REYISED EDITION

,S

BIBLE
DICTIONN
COMPLETE
CONCORDANCE
)

4ooo aI.IESTIONS
AND ANSWERS
 A one-volume Laymen's Religious Library

SMITH'S BIBLE
DICTIONARY
including
r Complete Bible Dictionary
I Analytical and Comparative Concordance
to the OId and New Testaments
r Four Thousand Questions and Answers on
the OId and New Testaments
r History of the Books of the Bible
r Chronological Index to the Bible
r Languages of the Bible
r Harmony of the Gospels
I Missionary Journeys of Paul

SMITH'S BIBLE DICTIONARY has been the

best known standard Bible reference work for
years. This edition provides the reader a single-
volume reference book that wili answer ques-
tions about people, places, customs, history,
geography, and textual content of the Bible.

The addition of concordance, questions and

answers, and other Bible helps makes it a Bible
reference library in one volume.

Am rsBN 0-87981 -489-6

, iluxru|x|l[1|||[[ull ,

469't-02
 REVISED EDITION
With maps and five hundred illustrations

COMPILED FROM
DR. WILLIAM SMITH'S
DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE

SMITH’S
BIBLE
DICTIONARY
INCLUDING

Four Thousand Questions and Answers

On The Old and New Testaments

AHistory of the Books of the Bible

Analytical and Comparative Concordance

HOLMAN BIBLE PUBLISHERS

NASHVILLE
 Published by
Holman Bible Publishers
Nashville, TN 37234
Primed in the United States of America
11 1 2 — 9 4 9 3 9 2

ISBN 0-87981-033-5 (Cloth Edition)

ISBN 0-87981-035-5 (Thumb-Indexed Cloth Edition)
ISBN 0-87981-489-6 (Paper Edition)
 L I S T O F I L L U S T R AT I O N S .

Page Page Page

Abrahun'sOab, Dear Hebron 8 B u t t e r fl i e s o f P a l e s t i n e . . . 1 3 8 Elephant 34
AcucU or Bhittab Tree ... 286 Cana .... 44 Elijah at Prayer . 36
Achmetba 6 Candlestick . 4 6 Embroidered Robe 90
Acre, Ancient Acco or Ptole- Caftan .., 8 0 Encampment of Israel ... 91
maia 5 Carmel ... 87 Entrance of Palace at Eon-
AcropolU 22 Carob Fruit. 133 yunjik . M
Adder 7 Cart (2 Illus.) 6 1 .> 6 5 Ephesian Temple of Diana .102
Adoration,Modern Egyptian 8 Castor and Pollux (2 Illus.) .' 68 Ephraim . 94
Adoration Ancient Egyptian 8“ Cenchraea 309 Ethiopians 9 7
AtabaRtor Eoxea (6 Illua.J .. 3 2 0 Chariot . S3 Fig ... . 1 13
Alabaster Vases (12 Ilius.) .12 Cherub (2 Ulus.) ...199,218 Fitches .. 107
Alexander Bales (2 Illus.) .13 Church of Holy Sepulchre .162 Flesh-Hooks (4 Illus.} ... 45
Alexandria 13 C l o a k 80 109
Fringe
Almond Tree and Blossoms. 14 C o a t 80 Fruit of D a t e - P a l m 70
Alphabets (13 Illus.) ..327,328 Codex Alcxandrinua .... 210 Gate . H I
Altar of Burnt Offerings ..18 CofBna (10 Illus.) 11 0 Gate of Nlcea, Bithynia ..103
Amon 16 Coin of Amorium I 163 Gate at Sidon . 66
Ancient Bible MB. (10 Ulus.) Coin of Antiochus III. (2 Gaza 11 2
4frd0 llJusO 168 11 6
Gem (Florence)
Ancient Egyptian Funeral Coin of Apatnea 2S Glass-Blowers. 11 8
Procession 7 Coin of Antiochus Tryphou. 19 Glass Lamp. . 16
Ancient Hinges (2 IHus.) ..78 Coin of Corinth 21Uu8.) .. ' 143 Goad 9
Ancient Pergamos 287 Coin of Baldwin IV 163 Goat 11 7
Ancient Shields and Spears C o i n o fi ^ p r u s ( 2 I 11 U S . ) . . 6 6 Goat of Aoudad 161
(10 Ulus.) 59 C o l i i o f H a d r i a n ( 2 I l l u B . > . .. 2 6 6 Golden Eagle. 96
Ancient Swords (13 Ulus.) .312 Coin of Hadrian Augustus (2 Gown 80
Ancient Well... 129 Illus.) 2 9 Grave of David 60
Anointing 17 Coin of Herod Agrippa'. ..129 GreekM8.,A. D. 1000 ...222
Antiochus Tryphon 19 Coin of Laodicea (2inius.) .27 Greek MS., A. D. 960 .... 224
Ants of Palestine. 227 Coin of Macedonia (2 Hitts.) 1^ Greek Partridge .. 234
Ape 10 Coin of Perseus (2 Illus.) ..203 Half Shekel (2 HIus.) 206
Arabian Hawk .. 124 C o i n o f R h o d e s (2Iilus.) . . 2 3 2 Horleian MS 326
Arch at Thessalonica.... 307 Coin of Sardis (2 nins.) ...126 Headdresses ..76,120, 229,236
A r k 66 Read of Jesus Christ .... 40
Coin of Tarsus (2 Illus,). . " . 2 0 "0
Arimathca 21 C o i n o f Tr o a s ( 2 I l l u 8 . ) . . . 2 0 1 Head of Jupiter 170
Ashdod 26
Coin ofVespaaian (2Ulus.) . 11 9 Head of Titus . 129
Askelon 17 Column of Persepolls. .. .190 H e a v y - A r m e d Wa r r i o r. . . 2 4
Assarion (2 Hlus.) 103 Crane 64 Hebron .> 4
Assyrian Armlet 20 Crowns (10 Illus.) ....66,182 Helmets. . 270
Assyrian Cups (TlUns.) ,. . 6 7 Cup of the Ptolemies .... 66 Hera .,. 127
Assyrian Galley 61 (Dybele 268 Herod Coin (4 Illus.) ,.,.1%
Assyrian King (2 Ulus.) .27, 273 Dagon (the fish^g^) ,.. . 6 8 Hippopotamus 52
Assyrian King patting out
28
Dagon {(bom agem,2 lUns.) 68 H o e 9
Eyes Damascus 68 Holy Sepulchre, A. D. 1160.153
Assyrian Kitchen 60 Dance Of Egyptian Priests .69 House in Damascus 100
Assyrian Standards (4 Illus.) 139 Dandour ... 291 Housetops 292
At Dinner 1 9 5 Daric (2 Illus.) 70 133
Hyssop
At Lystra. .. 336 Demetrius I. , 76 Iconium 134
Axes (5 Illus.) 29 Demetrius II. , 76 Ink-Bottle 97
Baal (2 Illus.) 167, 223 Details at Nobah (2 Illus.) .221 Inn 38
Babylon .., 31 Diana 7 6 Interior of House (2 Ulna.)
Balm of Gilead 11 6 Divan 76 100,295
Battering-Ram 25 Dome of the B^k .. .145 Interior of Dome of the
Bazaar in Jaffa 318 Door of a To m b . ... .208 R o c k 165
Beards .... 34 Dove 79 Jacob's Well (Shechem) ..141
Bethany ... 247 Earrings (14 nius.) .83,130,228 Jaffa Gate, Jerusalem. ,..162
Bethlehem ,. 39
EarthenLampa6,14,40, 165,176 Jericho 149
Bittern .... 41 Egyptians. . 80 Jewish High-Priest 18
Black Obelisk of Nimroud .220 Egyptian Ark 23 Jewish Soribe s 69
Blessing 310 E^ptian Baskets (3 Illus.) .33 Julias. .. 39
Boat-Builders .. 122 Egyptian Chariot 271 King and Queen of Persia (2
Boat on the Nile 142 E^ptinn Cups (9 Illus.) .,67 Hlus.) 241
Bottles (16 Illus.) 42,43 Egyptian Door 72 K i n g , C h i e f O f fi c e r s a n d
Bozrab 42 Egyptian Fuller 109 Gods divining 77
Bracelets and Armlets (12 Egyptian Headdress .... 125 King of Egypt 296
Illus.) 24 Egyptian King Rhamses IV. 84 King of Judah 84
Brick-Making in Egypt... 43 E^TJtian Priests (9Illus.) 131,251 Knives (3 Hlus.) 174
Broad-Tailed Sheep 135 Egyptian Standard (9 Illas.) 93 Lamp-Stand 144
Brook Kldron .. 166 E g y p t i a n Te m p l e . . . . 140 Lentiles. . 181
Bronze Lock ,,, 185 E
jwptian weighing Soul in Lilies 183
Bulbul Balance 172 L i o n s 132
 L I S T O F I L L U S T E AT I O N S .

Page Page Page

168 P r o fi l e a c r o s s J a f f a t o M o a b . 11 Tent 806
Uon (Weight)
Litter 183 Profile of Palestine (N. to S.) 11 Te t r a d r a c h m o f A l e x a n d e r
Lizard 303 Ptolemais (Accre) ^ 276' the Great 13
Ptolemy I. (2 niua.) ...,253 Te t r a d r a c h m o f A n t i o c h n s
Ix>caat (3 Ulus.) ..,61,83, ITO
186 Ptolemy II. (2 Ulus.) 263 I V 18
Lydda...
188 Ptolemy III. (2111u8.) . . . 2 6 3 Theatre of Ephesus 94
Lyalmachus 2 U Theban Statue 290
Mandrake 191 Ptolemy IV. (2IUus.)
Ptolemy V. (2 Illns.) 2Bi The Great Cameo 260
Manuscrmt, A. D. 1044 ,..329
216 Ptolemy VI. (2IUub.) 254 T h e s o - c a U e d To m b o f A b s a ¬
Map of Nazareth .
230 PuteoU-PnaruoU .. 265 lom 2
Map of Palestine , 98 Thessalonica 307
Map of Sinai ... 99 pyramids of Tizeh .
Marriage-Ring .. 270 Quarry Cave under Jernsar Thothmes’ Bing (2 IRus.) .12
Melon 126 lem 162 Threshing and winnowing .10
Merchant of Cairo 86 Queen Candace 46 Threshing with the Sled ..22
173 Rachel’s Tomb 239 Thrones (2 Ulus.) 303
Moabite Stone .,
Remains of Golden Gate, Thyatira 275
Modern Egyptian Amulet. .16
Jerusalem. .. 160 Timbrel 202
Modern ^yptian Door ... 78 Tombs in Valley of Jehosh-
Modem Egyptian Funeral Rings (12 Illns.) 1 6 6 , 2 8 1
Procession ... 7 River Enphrates 6 3 aphat 246
Tomb of Ezra 284
Modern Egyptian H e a d - Roman Standards (6 Ulus.) .92
Roman Standard Bearer .,82 Tomb of Mordeoal 316
dresses (2lUus.) 9
301 Roman Medal. ,. 2 11 Tortoise 89
M o d e r n Ta r s u s . .
226 Rome, The Forum 263 Toxica 217
Moeque at Hebron 204 187
Mosque of Omar . 319 Rose .... Tryphon (2 Ulus.)
Tunic. ., 80
Mount Qerlzim .. 11 4 Royal Egyptian Archer. .,321
Mountai nof Moab 177 Ruins of Capernaum .... 108 Tuns David . . 1 6 3
Mountain-Pass near Jericho 262 Ruins of Thebes , 3 11 Tyre 272
Samaritan Priest 266 Va l l O T o f S a l t b e t w e e n E d o m
Mulberry (2 Ulus.) 88,209
Sandals (16 lUus.) ..80,81,267 and Canaan ... 92
Mummy (2 Ulus.) 90,290
214 Sanhedrin. . 814 Valley of Tophet . 96
Nazareth ..
Nebo .... 216 Sarcophagus 123 Vestioule wthin Golden
Nile Emblem 219 Sarcophagus atSidon. ...192 Gate, Jerusalem 238
North Bay of Salt Sea.... 176 Scorpion ., 269 Via Dolorosa, Jerusalem ..289
N o s e - R i n g . . . . 82 Scribes ,.. 816 View of Bethlehem .... 74
View of Jerusalem 164
Olives (4Ulus.) , 37 Sculptured Columns from
Tadmor 197 Victory 196
Orangee 127
33 Section of Pool 3 8 Vine 193
Oriental Banquet
Oriental Cart .. 244 Section of Pyramid 1 7 8 WadyFaran 2 3 3
Oriental Street Costume ..81 S eUing C h i l d r e n o f J e w i s h Waa^gHandsbeforeMeals 171
Owl 228 Captives 287 Weighing M o n e y. ... 206

Painted Eye .. 101 Serapis 270 Weil of ViTgin, Jerusalem . 1 8 4

326 Shusan, the Palace ... 324 Willow Boat 87
Polimpsesc MS. . 280 323
P a l m y r a Ta d m o r 300 Sheepfold Window
106 S h e k e l ( 4 U l u s . ) . . . . 77,121 Window on Wall .... 310
Papyrus Staewbread 283 Women at the Well. ,. 334
P a 1st Century .... 212
P a t m o s 236 Ship 147 Working in Metals (2 Ulus.) 86
Paul. . 237 Short-toed Eagle .... 11 8 Writing Materials .... 78, 329
Sidon from the North. . .308 Yelek 8 0
Penny (2 Ulus.) 2 0 7
101 Siege of Jerusalem .., 104 Yoke (2 Ulus.) 9
Peregrine Falcon ...
Pereepo^ 241 Signet Rii^ ofSuphis(2nius,) 8 4
Petra (Edom). 198 Signet of Thothmes Hi. ..,. 8 4
Pharaoh’s Palac e 137 Silversmiths 122
32 Site of Ephesus 93
P h e n e c i a n Va s e
274
Philip and the Eunuch... 333 Smyrna
Pistachio ... 148 Snail 240
Plan of Antioch 332 Solomon’s Cisterns 155
P l a n o f A n c i e n t To m b , , , 2 1 8 Sparrows 293

Plan of Athens (2 Ulus.). 28, 330 Sphinx (3 Ulus.) .,.64,91,109

Flan of Church of Holy Sep¬ Sphinx and Pyramids .... 86
294
ulchre 163 Spikenard.
P l a n o f H e r o d ’ s Te m p l e . . . 1 6 7 Stone Door 78
Flan of Jerusalem 161 Stork .., 268
Plan of Nebuchadnezzar’s Street of Columns, Samaria 817
Palace 31 Swift 1 9■■4
P l o w ( .. 9 Sycamore 106
2 Ulus.) ....
Syrian Culprit in Stocks. . . 1 64
Plowing and Sowing .... 10
Table 298
Points (8 Ulus.) 9
249 Ta b l e of the Shew Bread ,,63
Pomegranate .
Pool at Hebron 71 Ta m a r i s k 325
Pool of Siloam 313 Te m p l e ( 2 U l u s . ) . . . . 1 8 0 , 8 M
Potter 809 Temple of Diana . 281
Priwt 8 Temple of Minerva 279
 I N D E X .

F A O B

DICTIONABY OF THE BIBLE. Hosea.. !«!!.

Ibzan
C o m p r i s i n g A n t i q u i t i e s , B i o g r a p h y» Q e o - Isaac and Rcbekaik
a r o p h y a n d N a t u r a l H i s t o r y, W i tht o v e r
F i v e H u n d r e d fi n e l U n s t r a t l o n s a n d
1
compiled A-om Dr. WiBlam Smith and Esau. .
tionary of the Bible 1
.acob and hia ^ns. 346,347
FOUR THOUSAND QUESTIONS AND AN¬ . Z Z Z
SWERS 337 Jehoshaphat. ,,, 384,386
Aaron’s Death Jehu
Abdon Jephthah
Abljah 384 Jeremiah
Abimelech 365 Jeroboam’s Dynasty 381
Abraham 340 Job 349
Achan’s Sin 861 Joei 398
Ahab Jonah
Ahob’s character 384 Joram 392
Ahaz Joseph in Egypt
Amazlah Joseph’s History
Amon Joshua 361
Amos 391 Josiah
Antediluvian Patriarchs 338 Jotham
Journey of the Chiidren of Israel
I<ast Kings of Israel

Jattle of the Five Kings. Manna

Battle with Amalek ... Micah
Boaz, or the Redeemer . 367 Micaiah
hlirlam’s Sin and Punishment
Bwhim, or Israel’s Failure
Naaman 388
Brazen Serpent
Nahum 397
Budding Rm
Burning Bush 360 Noah
Cain and Abel Numbering the Israelites. ..
Cities of Refuge Omri
Close of the Judges ... Othniel
Covenant Broken .... Passover 350
Covenant of Works ... 362 Pharaoh and Moses
David a n Plagues of Egypt
David aFugitive 372 Proverbs
Rehoboam
David atypo of Christ
David ana Absal o m
376
376 Report of the Spies 357
David and Ooliath 371 Sabbath-Breakers
David and Jonathan 372 S a c r l fl c e s a n d O f f e r i n g s . . . . 351
David and the Ark of God ., 373 Samson
373 Samuel
David King in Hebron. ...
Saul 870
David’s Conquest 374
David’s Death 375 Second Giving of the Law 353
David’s Sin 874 Shamgar
Sin ofKorah
D a v i d ’s Tr a n s g r e s s i o n . . . .
Death of Joshua Sin of M' and Aaron
Deborah Solomon ..
Deuteronomy 3S1

Disobedient Prophet
860
aof Moses
cn R o c k .,
.. 852

Dividing the Land Story of Micah ..

Ecclesiastes Ta b e r n a c l e ....
Ehud Ta k i n g o f A 1 . , ,
Ell Taking of Jericho
ESyah and the Living God .. Ta k i n g t h e A r k . .
383 Tola 385
Eli ah during the Famine ..
To w e r of Babel .. 340
Eli ah in the Desert 383
Eli ah on Carmel Tr a n ^ e s s l o n s . 857
Elisha and the Meal and Corn 387 The Fall 337
Elisha and t h e Wa t e r s o f J e r i c h o The Flood .... 839
Elisha and t h e W i d o w ’s O i l . . , 387 Uzzlah
Elisha Manifesting the Lord’s Attributes... 389 Zephaniah ....
Elisha’s Death 390 Zimri
Elon ....
Feasts .. HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OP THE BIBLE.
Final Battle the Kings of Canaan ..
Oehazi ... Acta of the Apostles 473
QlboonitcB ,
Gideon .., 363 B i b l e Te x t s a n d A n c i e n t V e r s i o n s 431
Habakkuk , Canon of Soripturs
Hezeklah. , Chronicles
 K E Y TO P R O N U N C I AT I O N

Every reader lias found that Biblical proper names are very difficult
to pronounce. In this Bible Dictionary the proper names are divided
with the accent (') placed upon the syllable to which it belongs.

In addition to this, the vowels are marked to show what sound they
should receive. These and marks for consonant sounds are shown in
the tables below. By attention to this Key the reader can easily
pronounce correctly all the proper names.

aus ID age 1as mvine yas in lyre

aas in add Ias in pique yas in typical
aas in ciire 0as in do 5(soft) as sas in eite
aas in arms 0as in done Qh as.sh
aas in gll 0as in wolf e, eh as k
aas in past 6as in for g(soft) as in gem
aus in what 00 as in food gas in get
eas in mete do as in foot sas zas in wise
eas in veil uas in urn Xas gz as in exist
eas in met uas in rude nas in linger
eas in there uas in push th as in thine
eas in maker
 ■i <

f
~ 4

a.o/lor 'r m

.lik-i'i-Tt., ;■»!■ {/».> '- > -»f»# i; !.!!>»

l,^v*-'U !'ft*-»-»-| - ! ' » < ' t r I ♦ . : *■ ft?
I '3p>i 'J'.J :0T>l^-.TR c ,i tJ*iiji.'-7i»v.^ S r t r
\

Mr..-: -. >;fah^
fi' >.-!«» *.«3jrV>»J ''»“ ! '■ ■,^
■mO v*Ji <ti4* *' ^WiaWi!}* 7'Vr-»:- iS * !
I’: f -In,-.I. *!.

\
\

' t f v t j . r t fi ‘*»idtyu >!*!

!■jr*!.,..
?

h‘{.r-:^ .i
*i

i i \ i ■« £ f y i iifirr;--.' . « / .
■$-! I

- I 4Uif It/
- i

.1 fU* iii . !

o'!!-* V-^'^ 3
I^i' ! ^>1 V' !fclw fti,*!
,.- «i ’-r o it 1Lf

**5J - ■! r?tl‘ fk.* !i

«! ,

>'W tf -■I . n !5; It I' till I'i !

\h3din^^^t. .it rfa&tf lu .,_ i.

t
■*3w«n* a«.^t.’
i
4

! \ \

xTA

; ! *! 4«* -
^ r
SMITH’S
BIBLE4

DICTIONARY
 w > !
4 « ' 9 ^
A ^
> ^ ! ^

y
k- M A
■i-
\ '
: * r .

f «

\ s “

ir- » !

I
s
. > <
\
* k

* * «

w >*
^ !

% 4
9
4
A
t

!f,

1.

P .
\ *

- , ' k

4'

. I
> '

^ ’
 ’S
DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE.
A. A B E L

Ai'BON. The son of Amram and Jochebed, Aaron.” [Hob.]—The wife of Aaron was Ell-
a n d t h e e l d e r b r o t h e r o f M o s e s a n d M i r i a m sheba Ex. vi. 23); and the two sons wlio 8u^
(Num. xrvi. 59; xxxiii. 39). He was aLevite, vived him, Eleazur and Ithamar. The high
and is first mentioned in Ex, iv. 14, as one who
could "speak well.” lie was appointed by Je¬ SnesthooU descended totheformer,
who, and to1.1.
hia
escendants until the time of Eli, although
hovah to be the Interpreter and "Mouth ”(Ex. of the house of Ithamar, received the high
iv. 16) of his brother Sloses, who was “slow of priesthoo<l, and transmitted it to his children;
speech;" and accordingly ho was not only the w i t h t h e m i t c o n t i n u e d t i l l t h e a c c e s s i o n o f
organ of coramunioation with the Israelites and Solomon, who took it from Abiathar, and r e -
with Pharaoh (Ex. iv. 30; vii. 2), but also the stored it to Zadok (of tlie house of Eleazar),
actual instritmont of working most of the mira¬ [ A b i a t i i . \ r. ]
cles of the Exodus. (See Ex, vii. 19, etc.) Thus AAB'ONITES. Priests, descendants of Aaron
on the way to Mount Sinai, during the battle (1 Chr.xii.27). An important family in David’s
with Amalek, Aaron is mentioned with Hur, as time.
staying up the weary hands of Moses, when they AB (/otfter). Absalom, maka peace; Abner,
were lifted up for the victory of Israel (not in cautes lighl. Abba, father, as used by Jesus
prayer, as is sometimes explained, but) to bear (Mark xiv. 36) and Paul (Rom. viii. 15; Gal.
the rod of God. (See Ex. xvii. 9.) Through all IV. 6).—2. The name of the fifth (sacred)
this period ho is mentioned as dependent upon month, as used after the captivity.
his brother, and deriving all his authority from ABAB'DON (destruction, or the place of the dead).
him. The contrast between them is even more Asmodbus in the Apocrypha; Apollyon, Rev. ix.
strongly marked on the arrival atSinai. Mosesat 11 ;Job xxvi. 6(destniction).
once acts as the mediator (Gal. iii.l9) forthepeo- ABADl'AS. Obadiah, son of Jehiel (1 Esd.
viii. 35).
fie,
is to
come
words toneartoGod
them. forthem,
Aaron andtospeak
only approaches with
ABAQ'TRA {father or cause of fortune). An
Nadab, and Abihu, and the seventy elders of officer of the presence before king Ahasuerua
Israel, by special command, near enough to (Es<l. L10).
s e e

God's glory, but not so as to enter his immedi¬ AB’ARA (perennial). Amana. The main river
ate presence. Left, then, on Moses' departure, of Damascus, now called Barada. It has sev¬
to guide the people, Aaron is tried for a m o ¬ eral channels, and irrigates the whole city a n d
ment on his own responsibility, and he fails suburbs. Rises in Anti-Lebanon, near Zebedany
from aweak inabilit^r to withstand the demand (and atributary at Ain-Fijy). 23 miles N. W. of
of tlic people for visible "gods to go before Damascus, and 2300 feet higher. It empties
them." Possibly it seemed to him prudent to into the lake and marsh of Ateibeh, 15 miles
make an imago of Jehovah, in the well-known E. of the city. See 2Kings v. 12.
form of Egyptian idolatry (Apis or Mnevis), AB'ABIM {beyond). Amountain range east
rather than to risk the total alienation of the of the Dead Saa and the Jordan. Nelm is its
people to false gods; and his weakness was r e -
highest peak, and Pisgah is the top of Nebo.
warded by seeing a'-feast to the I/Ord” (Ex. Average height 2000 to 4000 feet
xxxii. 5) degraded to the lowest form of hea¬ AB'BA. Father. The ancient Aramaic word.
thenish sensuality, and knowing, from Moses’ The peculiar term for the father-God used by
words and deeds, that the covenant with the J e s u s .
Lord was utterly broken. He repented of his AB’SiL Father of Adoniram (1 K. iv. 6)—2.
sin, and Moses gained forgiveness for him Son of Shamniua (Neh. xi. 17), called Obadiah
(Deut. ix. 20).—Aaron was now consecrated by in 1Chr. ix. 10.
Moses to the new office of the high priesthood. AB'DEEL. Father of Shelcmiali (Jer. xxxvi.
The order of God for the consecration is found 26).
in Ex. xxix., and the record of its execution in AB'DI. Ancestor of Ethan the singer (1 Chr.
Lev. viii. The only occasion on wliich his in¬ vi. 44).—2. Father of Kish (2 Chr. xxix. 12).—3.
dividual character is seen is one of One of the sons of Elam (Ezr. x. 26).
tion. The murmuring of Aaron an Miriam AB'DIAS. Obadiah the prophet, in 2Esd. i. 39.
against Moses clearly proceeded from their trust, AB'DIEL (servant of God), Abdallah in Arabic.
the one in his priesthood, the other in her pro¬ Son of Giini (1 Chr. v. 15). The name is noted
phetic Jnspirstion, aa equal commissions from for its use by Milton in his Paradise Lost, for an
God (Num. xii. 2). On all other occasions he is angel—“ Among the faithless, faithful only he.”
spoken of as acting with Moses in the guidance AB'SOK (servUe). Bedan in 1Sam. ii. 11. A
of the people. Leaning as he seems to have judge of Israel.—2. Son of Shislmk.—3. Eldest
done wholly on him, it is not strange that he son of Jehiel, son of Gibeon.—4. Son ofMicah,
should have shared his sin at Meribah, and its also called Achbor.—Had forty sons and thirty
punishment [Moses] (Num. xx. 19-12). Aaron’s nephews.
death seems to have followed very speedily. It ABED'NEOO (scrwint of Nego—that is. Mercury
took place on Mount Hor, after the transference t..t
h eGod). The name given by the Chaldeans to
of his robes and office to Eleazer (Num. xx. 28). Daniel’s companion Azariah (Dan. i. 3).
This mount is still called the “Mountain of A'BEL (v>eaknes», breath). In Hebrew Hebbl.
 A B E L 2 ABIMELECH

Second son of Adam: kUIed by his brother Cain fJudg. vl. 34).—2. One of David's “mighty men."
(Gen. iv). Abiszbiteb, the family title.
A'BEIi (meadou)). Several places so named.—1. t:i’lQUJ.(makerqfjoy'). Nabal’sheauttfulwife,
A'BEL-BBTH-5lAA'CKAH,or Abel-5Iaim; astrong who saved her husband from David's anger—Na*
city on the slope of Mt. llennon, near the Jordan, bal having died ten days after, David made her his
where Joab besieged Sheba (2 Sam. xx. 14).—2. wife (1 Sara. xxvl. 14).—2. Asister of David, mo¬
A'bbl-Kera-mim (of the viTityarda). Near Ratv t h e r o f A m a s a .
bath, and even nowamous for its wines (Jndg. xi.
83).—3. A'bel-Meho-lah(o/diMicinj). Sonthof theASIHi'IL (jnifjhly'). Pather of Zuriel, chief of
Bethshan near Jordan. The birth-pace of Elisha Merari (Num. m. 35).—2. Abislmr’s wife (1
Chr. ii. 2«).—3. Son of Iluxi of Gad (1 Chr. v. 14).
—4. Rehoboam’s wife (2 Chr. xl. 18), adescendant
of Eliab, David's elder brother.—5. Eatlicr of Es¬
ther, and nncie of Mordecai (Eath. ii. 16).
hSl'WJ (QodUfather'). S^ndson ofAaron by
Elizabeth. He was consecrated, with his fatlier
and brotliera, for the ministry. Abiliu and his
brother Nadab lost their lives for an error in the
altar service, while intoxicated (?).
as!'JAH (father Ood.) Ason of Samuel, whose
misconduct gave the Israelites tlie occasion to de¬
mand achange of government to amonarchy. (1
Sam. viii. 1).—2. Son and successor of Itohoboam
(B. O. 968). H o f o l l o w e d t h e i d o l a t r i e s o f h i s f a -
ther (1K. xiv. 23).
Asi'IA,ASILE'HE(prAS^fTtsodcie).OntheE.
slope of Mt. Ilermon. Mentioned by Josephus
(Ant. 14,13, 3). 'The name is derived from Abel,
the first martyr (by tradition). Ablla was the
9. ' capita] city of the district, under the Romans, and
3 ■'i kr , its ruins are now seen on tlie banks of the BaiuUa
ravine, 12 miles N. W. of Daraa-scus. The district
is well watered by the Abana, and by many other
streams from Anti-Lebanon; is fertile and affords
THE 80-CiLLBt> Ttm or AHiLOK. S)dpasture.WhenLukewrote(iii.1)theto-
rchy wa-s divided between Lysanias and Philip.
(1 K. xlx. 16), and noted for Gibeon’s victory There is acoin bearing the name and title of Lysa-
nias of Abilene.
over MIdian (Judg. vli. 22).—4. Abel-Miz-kaim
(tfihe^pU). N(ear Hebron, where Joseph, his ABIM'AEL [father of Mael). Of Joktan (Gen,
brethren, and the 1Egyptians mourned for Jacob X. 28). Asupposed trace of the name is in Mali,
(Gen. 1.11). Lost.-^. AbeItShittim (gftAsuoa- atown ill Arabia (the Minseans).
d m ) . I n Moab, near tlie head of the Dead Sea.
T h e l a s t c^raping
a m p i n ground of the Exodus (Num. ABIH'ELECH [father of the king), the name of
xxxiii.49). .Aca^a. trees are now found wherever . . . several Philistine kings, was probabl a c o m -
there is water In that region. mon title of these kings, like that of i i a r a o h
A'BEZ. Town in Issachar (Josh. xix. 20). Now among the Egyptians, and that of Csesar and
Tubas, nearSbuncm. Augustus among the Romans. Hence in the
t i t l e o f P s . x x x i v. t h e n a m e o f A b i m e l e c h i s
A'BI (father). Abijoh. Mother of King Heze-
fciah (2K. xviii. 2).
ABl'AH (/eftosaA hi»fat?ier). Son of Becher (1
S'ven tothe
.m. xxi. king,APhilistine,
11.—1. whoiscalled Achish
king in1
of Gerar
Chr. vii. 6).—2. Wife of Hezron (1 Chr. ii. 24).— (Gen. XX., xxi.), who, exercising the nglit claim¬
8. Son of femuel, and aJudge in Beersheba (1 ^ra. ed by Eastern princes, of collecting all the beau¬
viii. 2).—4. Mother of Hezekiah. Abi 6 . Son o f tiful women of their dominions into the harem
RehoDoatn (1 Chr. ilL 10),—6. Descendant of Ele-
azar. See abuah.
(Gen.xii. 15; Esth.ii. 3)^ sent for and took Sarah.
Asimilar account is given of Abraham's c o n -

ABl'ABABE (the gatherer). Head of afamily of duct on this occasion, to that of bis behavior
Kohathites rtix. vi 24). Noted persons of this toward Pharaoh. [Abkaham.] 2. Another king
family were Samuel the prophet, and Elkanah his of Gerar in the time of Isaac, of whom asimilar
father, and Heman the singer. The family lived n a r r a t i v e i s r e c o r d e d i n r e l a t i o n t o E e b e k a h
in Mount Ephraim (1 Sam. 1). (Gen. xxvi. 1, etc.). 3. Son of the judge Gideon
ABl'ATHAR (alnindanee). The only son of by his Shechemito concubine (Judg. viii. 31).
Abimelech the priest, who escaped Saul's massacre A f t e r h i s f a t h e r ’s d e a t l i h e m u r d e r e d a l l h i s
at Nod (1 Sam, xxii.), and who Joined David in his
brethren, 70 in number, with the exception of
aand' swas
r e i gafterwards
n . “ S o l o m o npriest
t h r u swith
t o u Zadok
t A b i a t hIn
a r Jotham, the youngest^ who concealed liimself;
from being priest unto the Lord,” fulfilling the
and he then mrsuadi rsuadeii the Shechemites to elect
doom of Eli’s house. him king. Snechem now became an independ¬
ABl'DAH (tews). Grandson of Abraham by ent state, and threw off the yoke of the con-
turah (Gen xxv. 4; 1Chr. i. 33), quu ee r imngg i Iss:r a e l i t e s . W h e n J o t h a m h e a r d t h a t
A b i m e l e c wash made king, he addressed to the
AB'IDAN (father of the jud^e) . C h i e f i n B e n j a -
min at the Exodus (Num. 1. 2). Shecliemites his fable of the trees choosing a
A'BIEL Ahi'el (stronp). FatherofKish,grand¬ king (Judg. ix. 1). After Abimelech had reign¬
ed tliree years, the citizens ofSheefaem rebelled.
f a t h e r o f S a u l a n d A b n e r. — 2 , O n e o f D a v i d ’ s 3 0
He was absent at the time, but he returned and
< <

mighty men.”
AKS'ZEB (hdjier). Eldest son of Gilead (Josh, quelled the insurrection. Shortly after he storm¬
xvii. 2), formerly of the east of Jordan, larer of ed and took Thebez, but was struck on the head
Ophrah, alost place, which was near the south by awoman with the fragment of amillstone
border of Esdraelon. Gideon was of this family (comp, 2Sam. xi. 21); andlest he should be said
 abinadab 3 A B B AT TA M -

to have died by awoman, he bade hie armor- Asahol, »» Uood mtnge (Num. xxv. 19), Bavid
bearer slay him. Thus God avenged themurder mourned his untimely loss, following hb bier.
o f h i s b r e t i r e n a n d f u l fi l l e d t h e c u r s e o f J o t b a m .
ABOUln A'TIOK. Any ^ing or custom detested
ASIF'ASAB (prineeiv). ALeviteof Kitjathaim, or disliked for religious reasons. The Egyptians
in whose hou.se the arlc "rested" for 20years (1 would not eat with any foreign people, or eat any¬
Sam. vii. 1).—2. Second son of Jesse (1 Sam. xvi, thing touched 1w them; and the Hebrews adopted
8).—3. Son of Saul, killed on ML GUboa (1 Sam. asimilar rule. The Abomination of Desolation
x«l. 2).—4. Father of one of Solomon’s cabinet (Matt. xxiv. 15: Dan. ix. 27), is areference to an
officers (1 K. iv. 11). idol worship (of images) on or near the sacred al¬
AB'lKZB. Hebrew form of Abner. tar on Morsah. See Antiochcb EriPHANES.
ABlN'OAlS (ffraeioue). Barak’s father (Judg. A'BSAhAJI (father amviatude). First named
It. 0). Abram (of eleiatitm). His name was changed,
ABl'WAM (A(?A). Reubenite and conspirator. and ho received from God the Promise of the
See KoRAH—2. Eldest son of Hicl, who (fled be¬ blessing to all nations in his posterity, when he
cause hb father undertook to rebuild Jericho (1 was 99 years old. Son of Tekah, bom in Uk, o f
f (

K. xvi.; JmIi. vi.). toe Chaldee.s," B. C. 1S1%: had two elder brothers,
ABISE'I. Son of Phinehas (2 Esd. i. 2). I^ran and Nahor, and ahalf sister, Sarah,
(Iscah), who was his wife and the mother of Isaac.
AB'lBKAG (emue of error). The beautiful Sbu-
The ApjT-jftMl element in toe life of Abraham bthe
nemite wife or David in hb c old
ago.
chief topic In the Bible narrative, very few in¬
ABiSE'AI (giftrmaker). Son of David’s sister cidents of his natural life being recorded. He was

M l
i ( ' - '

< »S'i/.-V- ’
! . / !
4 *

e»** ■

AlHIAtTAM'e OAK, MXAl OK0BCN.

Zemiah, brother of Joab, and one of David’s chief BO when his father’s family left Ur and went to
and best officers. Hamii (where Terah died, aged 215), and 75 when
A B I B H ' A I O K ( p M c ^ l ) . F a t h e r o f M a a c h a h , toe promise was first made, when, as directed, he
wife of Reholioam and mother of Abljah (1 K. xv. entered Canaan, and fixed hb caniti under asacred
2). Same as Absalom. oak near Shechem, where he built an altar and
ABISETf'A ((f Awntnew). Son of Bela (1 Chr. worshiped God, receiving apromise of the in¬
viii. 4).—2. Son ofThinehae, father of Bukkl (1 heritance of the land by his descendants.
Clir. vl- 4). nigh-priest after Phinehas and before Abraham is the first recorded worshiper of toe
Eli. losepos. In Josephus (Ant. 8,1, 3). one true God. Tiie promi.se made to him was
ABTSHUE (‘upriglU). Son of Shammal (1 Chr. two-fold—temporal and spiritual: that his descend-
ii. 28). ants should be many anil prosperous, and that by
him all toe families of the earth should be blessed.
ABlsm Son of Phinehas (1 Esd. vill. 2). Tlie promise has been fulfilled in both ways: hb
AB'ITAI, (protection). Wife of David (2 Sam. descendants, both Jews and Arabs, have been and
ill. 4), are now countless, and the spiritual blessings, by
ABI'TTIB (oooiin^i). Son of Shaharaim by Hii- toe rapid distribution of the Bible through the
shim (1 Chr. viii. 2). world, are reaehing all the "families.’’
ABITH). Grandson of Zerubbabel by Shelomith Besides S.arnh he had awife named Keturah,
(Matt 1.13). who bore lilm several sons; and also ahnndmaia,
ABTfER (/wAi-nxiAv). Cousin of Saul and coro- Uagar, whose son, I.shmael, was the head of a
mandcr-in-chlef of his army. After Saul’s death great family (see Ishmael).
ho made Islibosheth, Saul’s son, king, but betrayed Before Isaac was Imrn, Lot, his nephew, was re¬
him to David, and was killed by toe friends of garded as hb heir, and lived with him. Ho built an
 A B E A H A M 4 ABSALOM

altar between Bethel and Hai. From here he went and the destruction of the cities of the plain an¬
nounced, Abraham discovered that ho “had ento-
south ‘‘going and pulling up ’’his tent-pins, towards
Beersheba, whence afamine drove him Into Egypt. talned angels unawarea.” lie begged to save hla
Pharaoh hearing of the beauty of Sarai, accord¬ nephew Lot and his family, and the next morning,
ing to tlie kingly privilege, took her into hU family, when offering the daily sacrMce, as he saw the as¬
but soon returned her to Abraham with presents— cending smoke from Ihe plain, he probably felt
“a hles^ng” of cattle and servants, so that when s u r e o fLot’s safety.
Abram returned into Canaan he was much During the next few months he practiced the
richer in cattie, silver and gold. Lot had been same deception on the Abimeieeh of Gerar that he
with him, and again they camped near Bethel. had 23 years before on the Pharoah of Egypt
Their cattle having increased to agreat number, The king was warned of lus danger in adream,
and contentions among their servants arising, and dismissed Sarah with presents.
Abram and Lot separated, one choosing the plains Isaac was bom B, C. 1896, and Ishmael (with
of Jericho and the other the hills of Judea. After his mother) was dismissed at the time Isaac w a s

this time the promise was again repeated; and weaned (at 3years), because Ishmael mocked at
Abram pitched his tent in the oak grove near the child (probably offered pretended worship to
Mamre, where he built another altar. the child or the promise).
H e i s fi r s t c a l l e d T h e H e b r e w o n t h e r e s c u e o f Isaac was 26 when he was laid on the altar, and
bis nephew Lot from Chedorlaomer; but his lan¬ saved from burning by the angel’s voice, Abra¬
guage is supposed to have been Chaldaic, rather ham’s faith having proved true. His mother died
t h a n t h e H e b r e w o f t h e O l d Te s t a m e n t . at Hebron 12 years after, at the age of 127, and was

LAS' CIH
,IL

iV-.*

... f■'

H ^ B D O N .

A t t h i s t i m e h e c o u l d a r m 3 1 8 o f h i s i r a i T i e d burled In Machpelah, which Abraham bought of the

servmti, showing that his family must have been sons of Heth. 'This legal conveyance of land Is the
very largo. The Bedawlns of Syria are now exact oldest on record.
tepresenlatives of the ancient patriarch. In their Abraham sent Eliezer to renew family ties with
manner of living in tents, by keeping flocks, in his family in Haran, and get awife for Isaac, when
habits and religion, and in being ready on the that beautiful and touching incident of “Rebekah
shortest notice to make araid for defence or repri¬ at the Well” occurred. TTiU brilliant picture in¬
sal. At Mamre his faith was made stronger by cludes all rile requisites of aperfect marriage—
having the promise once more repeated, and oy t 'h e the sanction of parents, favor of God, domesUo
prophesy of the bondage in Egypt, with the cd e l i ¬ habits of the wire, her beauty, modest consent,
v e r a n c e . kindness, and her snccessfnl hold on hcrhu.si)and’8
Ishmael was horn of Tlagar when Abram was love even while living In the same tent with her
86 years old, and Sarah 76, and was to have been m o t h e r - l i i - l a w .
considered ason of Sarai, but the childle.ss woman Abraham's descendants occupy the land from
could not restrain her envy and jealously of the fa¬ Egypt to the Euphrates, besides those that are
vored mother Hagar. When Abram was 9!) the “scattered and peeled” all over the world.
promise was renewed, adistinction being made— He died aged 176, and was buried In the cave
of temporal blessings for Ishmael and epmtual for of Machpelah by his sons Isaac and Ishmael. To
Isaac who was promised to Sarai. Abram’s name this day he is called the “friend of God,” and is
was changed to Abraham and liia wife's to Sarah, reverenced alike, as the Father of the Faithful by
a n d t h e c o v e n a n t o f c i r c u m c i s i o n w a s r e n e w e d t o Jew, Jlohammedan and Christian.
all the family and servants.
ASRAEAH’S BOSOM. Meaning aplace of p e a c e ,
Afew days after he entertained “threemen,” repose and happiness. See Lord’s Supper.
who appeared at his tent door in the dress and
manner of the natives. This is one of the most ABBO'BAH ipatgage). Station in the desert
beautiful instanoc.s on record of ancient customs. near Eziongeber.
The patriarch and his wife, with their own hands, ABBO'RAB. TorrentnearCillcia, perhapsNAHR-
prepared refreshments, and stood by while their Abraim, the ancient Adonis. Arbonai in Judg.
ii. 24.
guests ate. Travelers in Syria meet with such at¬
tentions now among Abraham's descendants. AB’BAIOM (pMcemaker). Third son of David,
When the promise of ason to Sarah was renewed, only son of his mother, Maachali, daughter of Tat
 A33SALON 5 A C H I M

raal, Mng of Geshur, bom at Hebron. He Is de- John D'Acre. Seaport 8miles north of Carmel,
serioed as avery hanAsomo man, having avery by the hay of Acre. The ancient port Is filling
heavy head of hair. Absalom killed nis half- with sand, and large ships must land at Hopha,
brother, Amnon, foran outrage onhis sister Tamar, near Carmel. The plain of Acre is 6miles wide,
and flea for security to his grandfatlicr, king Tat- to the bills of Galilee, and Is one of the most fertile
mai, where he stayed 3years. Joab, by the help in Palestine. It was given to Asher by Joshua,
of atalented woman of Tekoah, induced David to but never conquered (Judg. i.). Paul stayed hers
paidon Absalom and recall him, but kept him two one day. Veiy few antiquities are to bo found mi
years longer out of his prewmee. By Uic deatli the modem town, except such as liave been used in
of Amnon, and it maybe of Chilead also, Absa¬ rebuilding the walls ana houses. Napoleon failed
lom was the oldest son of tlie king living, and to capture Acre in 1799. During the cntsadcs it
he was ambitious for the throne, plotted for the was an important city, next to Jerusalem. It ba.s

■ V

t, ‘

Aocno ob T To i n c A t s .

place of power, “stole the hearts of the people" been taken by manypeople; Egyptian who named
Dy flatteries and promises, and proclaimed himself it I'tolemais; AnUochas tiie Great: the Macca.-
king at Ilcbron. Ilis father, David, was obliged to bees (?); Alexander Balas; Alexander Janneus
fly to Jfahanaim, and Absalom took possession failed, but Cleopatra succeedeil; Tigranes; the Ro¬
of Jerusalem. The crafty Ilushai, whom David mans: Crusaders; Mohammedans; Ibrahim Pasha;
sent to advise and assist Ahltliophel in counseling and Is now ruled by the Turks. Pop. 5000 to 10,000.
Absalom, gained time for the true king, and the ACEL'DXkA (JeM of blood). Bought for the 30
forces of Absalom were defeated in tlio wood of
Ephraim, and Absalom himself, having entangled Sluces
i s i u s aof
n silver
d r e t uthat
r n eJudas
d . P o t t received
e r ’ s F i e l d .for
Ohetraying
n the steep
his liair in atree, was killed by Joab, David’s gen- south slope of Hinnom, opposite the Siloam pool.
cral, and buried under aheap of loose atones as a Afew old olive trees grow near an old ruin called
mark of contempt David waited In tiie gate of t h e h o u s e o f A n a n u s . T h e h i l l s i d e i s f u l l o f r o c k -
Mahanalm for the news of tiie battle, and mourned liewn tombs. Ship-loads of earth have been car¬
bitterly when lie know his son was dead. ried away from this spot as holy earth, and the
Absalom raised apillar "in his lifetime," in the Campo Santo (holy field) at Pisa is filled with it.
king's dale, but the pillar and its place have disap¬ ACHA'IA. Province of Rome in Greece. Gailio
peared, leaving no trace. The monument caUed was proconsul when Paul wa.s there (Acts xvlll.l2).
Absalom’s tomB, in the Kidron valley, is amodem
structure, nearly all cut from the solid rock, and X'CHAn (tnw/5J»r). Stoned at Jericho for steal¬
on aside hill, not in adale, ing public property (Josh. vil.).
AB’SALON. Ambassador to Lysias (2 Macc. xl. A'CHAR {tremble). Variation of Achan.
17) ACH'BOB (mmue). Fattier of Baal-hnnan, king
anft BUA Father of Ptolemens, son-in-law to of Edom (Gen. xxxvi. 38).—2. Son of hnchaial^
Simon Maccabeus (1 Macc. xvl. 11). In Josiah'stlme (2 K. xxil. 12).
AC'CAS. In Shinar, built ^Nimrod. AkJier- ACmACE’ABUS. Xeeper of the seal of Esar-
haddon, king of Nineveh (Tohit i. 21). Nephew
hoof (Arabic name) is 9miles B. of tlie Tigris. A to Toblt, son of his brother Anael. Supposed to he
ruined brick mound 400 feet around, 12.1 high, c e -
the Hebrew for Mordecai.
mented by bitumen, and divided into layers of 12
to 20 feet by reeds, and remains of canals, reser¬ ACHl'AS. Son of Phlnees, hlgh-priest (2 Esd. L
voirs, and other works, show the sire and impor¬ 2 ) . A h l t a h ?
tance of the ancient city. A’CHUS. Son of Sadoc, father of Eliud. In
Ac CH&. ACBE. {hoteandt). Ptolemaib. St. Ilehrow Jackin (Gen. xlvi. lO; Mat i. 14).
 ACHIOR 6 A D A M

A-€HI0B {^hier). Ageneral in the army of known. Perhaps in fragments as they traveled
Holofemes (Judg. v.)> af^. aconvert to Juda¬ or lived in different rities, finishing the work at
ism (Judg. 3UV.). Rome. See IIistobt op the Bible.
A'CHISH. King at Oatli (Ps. xxxlv. Ablme- Tliere are several spurious books called Acts; of
lech). David fled twice to him from Saul (ISam. Clirist, of Paul, and others. See Apockitea.
xxvii. 3-12, etc.) AB'lE (beauty). First wife of Lamech, mother
ACHI'IOA Ahttub, liigh-priest (1 Esd. viii. 2). of Jabal and Jubal.—2. Daughter of Elon the Hit-
A'CEOB (valley of trouble). Near Jericho, in tite, one of the three wives of Esau, mother of
Wady Kelt. Where Aclian was stoned. EHphaz, and so of the Edomites (Gen. xxxvi.).
Bashehath in Gen. xxvl.
ACH'SA Daughter of Caleb (1 Clir. iL 49).
ACH'SAH (anW«<). Daughter of Caleb, given to ABA'IAH (adorned by Jehovedt). Maternal
his nephew, Otlmiel, in reward for leading the grandfather of Josiah (2E. xxii. 1).—2. Gersho-
attack on Debir The “upper and lower springs” nite, ancestor of Asapli (1 Ch. vi. 41). Iddo In v.
21.—3. Son of Shimhi, aBenjamlte (1
Chr. vilL 21).—4. Son of Jeroham.—6.
Of the descendants of Bani (Jedeus in
Esd. ix. SO; Ezr. x. 29).—6. &n of an¬
other Bani—both 5and 6took foreign
wives.—7. Of the line of Pharez 3 .
Ancestor of Maaseiah (2 Chr. xxlii. 1).
ABA'LIA Son of Eaman (Esth. ix.
Ad'Am (the man; or reddieh <ini).
Sullar
,thework ofof
crown the 6th
the dayof
whole the
fabric,
was man, made in the divine image,
he alone of all animals having aspirit¬
ual life. Adam was made male and
female, and the two were placed in
I pro¬
the garden Eden (Eden), where
Seale e fl a r d a per food al)ounded. Some believe that
apair of each race were made, black,
brown, red, yellow, white, and many
A C H a a m i A .
others, because there are such great
that were given her as adower, with the south differences
kind.
In complexion and figure among man¬
laud (Negirit), aro located 6miles S. W. of He¬
bron. The original state of man was one of activity and
kt^’SBlS^(incanialim). RoyaldtyofCanaan enjoyment. God assumed form and spei'ch, and
(Josh. xl.). Hepra on the bay of Acre. instructed His children how to dress and keep the
garden, and exercised their faculties innaining the
APH'ZTB. Judali in the Shefela.—2. In Asher, animals that lie had mode; and taught them some¬
from wlilch tlie Canaanites were not driven out.
thing of the qualities and relations of vegetables,
Ecdlppa. Now E» Zib, 7miles N. of Acre. After earuis, the heavens, and external objects to which
the return from captivity this was the most north¬ t h e y w e r e r e l a t e d .
ern limit of fcracl. iTie forming of the woman from arib of Adam
ACTS or THE APOSTLES. The slmllaritv of has been declared apoetic myth: but the lesson is
words and forms of sentences between the Acts Just as surely taught, wliether it is afact or afa¬
and Luke leads to the belief that Luke wrote both. ble, that woman stands in apeculiarly close rela¬
The book repeats apart of Christ’s history,
, e s_p e - tion to man. The “tree of the knowledge of good

cltJly the ascension and what attended that event, and evil,” and the “free of life,” were tests of
and the advent of tlie Holy Spirit at the Pentecost, obedience, and as such might have been of any
with the wonderful success of their preaching. kind. The serpent is desenbed as if it had been a
The Cliurch in Jerusalem Is then notlOM; Its per- special agent—perhaps one of those spirits that are
secuHona, and the conversion of one of its most believed to bo superior to man, invisible to his
v i o l e i i t e n e m i e s ■(Paul) ;and then the narrative eyes, good and bad, powerful, and always contend-
i n c l u d e s t h e e ff o r ts m^e to spread the Gospel by ingfor his soul (2 Cor. li. 11).
Woman was sentenced to endure the pains of
child-bearing, and the humiliating dependance on
ahusband; and man to labor, with or without re¬
ward, and botli to be subject to death (spiritual?).
The sentence of the serpent is liard to interpret.
The sc^nt Is not cuhhed literally, but rather
blessed in having an extra means of protection in
the dread of all other animals; he does not suffer
by crawling on his belly because he is especially
made to go in that way; and he does not eat dust
unaw j j i U T. L The denunciation of the serpent was symbolical,
and is by some said to be the first gospA jrromise.
Peter and by Paul. The chief interest in the book, “Iwillput enmity between thee and the woman,
after the Infroductlon, is the activity, success, suf¬ and between thy seed and her seed; he will attack
ferings and teaching of the great aposQe. The thee on the head, and thou wilt atteck Iiim at
b o o k s e e m s u n fi n i s h e d . T h e a u t h o r w a s a c o m - the heel.” The serpent was the spirit of lyii^
and cruelty, as oppose to (Jod, holy, good and wise.
EanionofPaul,andawitnessofmostoftheacts
erecords. His design was to show the co-opora- It is probable that the first garments were made
tion of God in spreading Christianity, and to prove of the skins of animals, offered in sacrifice.
the perfect equality of right and privilege in the Cain was bom the year afterthe expuMon; Abel
new Chnrch of Gentile and Jew, and to give Illus¬ afew years later, and Seth at least 130 years after
trations of the power and working of the religion Cain. Other sons and dai^htors were bom to
of Jesus. Written after A. D. 63. The place is not them of whose history nothing is recorded.
 AD All 7 ADNAH

Adam’s death at the age of 930 is stated, but Probably the horned viper, the asp of Cleopatra,
that of Eve is not given. found In great numbers in the deserts. Arabia
AD'AM (red earth). City on the Jordan near Siffon. It Is extremely venomous, only 15 ineiies
Zartlian (Josh. IIL lo). long, but fatal even in slight scratraes.
AD'AMAH. ~S. W. of ''he Sea of Galilee (Josh, AS'SL Son of Cosam, father of Meichi (Luke
zix. 36). Lost iii. 28).—2. Sea Adna (1 Esd. ix. 31).

Anciznt EarpTiAN rvMEUAi pniKuiiox.

AD'AMl Damin.
AO'DO. Grandfather of 2eehariah(l Esd. vL 1).
A’OAB. Name after the captivity of the 6th Iddo.
montli. The lioly days in it wore: 7th, afast for ADDXJ8. His sons returned with Zerubbabel (1
the death of Moses; 9th, afast for the memory of Esd. V. 34).—2. Apriest removed for losing ms
the School of Illllel; 13th, Fast of Esther, anJfor family record (1 Esd. v. 38). Called ThtrEillftl, in
the death of Nlcanor; 14th and 15tb, the fast of Ezra and Nehemlali, wliose daughter Augia he
Ihirim (Esther lx. 21). married.

AS'ASA Ephraim near Beth-horon (Jos. Ant. A'DEE. Son of Beriah, of Aljalon (1 Chr. viL
xii. 10, 6;1)Iacc. vii. 40, 46). 1 8 ) . E d e r.
AH'SEEL (Sign God). Son of Lshmael (Gen. AotaR'EHB. The chief of the six provinces of
XXV. 13). Assyria, watered by the great and little Zab, which
AD'DAH (eireng). ADD05 (Ezra ii. 59). flow info the Tigris
AO'DAS. Son of Bela (1 (Jh. viil. 3). Ann in AD'IlA. In the Shefela, fortified by Simon
N'um. xxvL 40.
Maccabeus against Trynhon.—2. Slentloned by
Josephus near Jordan. Hasid. Adithais£.
A’oIBHomamenUd). Prince in Simeon (1 Chr.
Iv. 36).—2. Priest (1 Chr. lx. 12).—3. Ance^r of
Azmaveth (1 Chr. xxvil. 25).
A'DIN. 454 of his family returned with Zenilv
babel (Ezr. ii. 15), and 61 wltli Ezra (viiL 16).
AD'OTA (pftijnf). Son of Shlza, David’s cap¬
tain east of Jordan (1 Chr. xl. 42); next in rank
to the “30 mighty men.”
AD'INO, THE EZNITE. Jabhobkam.
AH'nnJB. Jamin (1 Esd. ix. 48).
ADITHA'IH (ftso«Anr«^6(wfu). IntheShefela.
Hamd. (Josh XV. 30.)
AB'LAL Ancestor of Shaphat, David’s shep¬
I D M B .
herd (1 Clir. xxvil. 29).
AD’MAH (fort). In the vale of Slddlm, always
ADDER. Thera are four Hebrew names trans¬ with Zebolm (Gen. x.). It had aking (xiv.),and
lated adder.—1. Aeehub, in Ps. cxl. 3, quoted by was destroyed with Sodom and Gomorrah.
Paul in Rom. 111. 13. Tho original (coiled and hid¬ AOHA'TEA One of the 7princes of Persia.
ing) would apply to any kind of serpent—2. AO'HA (pUaeure). Betumed with Ezra (x. 30X

UODBRn EOTmAN nrSMUlL FKOrUMOK.

PstACT. thocobra.—a Tfe^.lnProv.xxiU. 32, ad- and married agentile wife.—2. Priest in Jolakto'i’8
der; in Is. xl. R; Je. vili. 17, cockatrice. The origi- reign (Nch. xlh 12).
n^ niMUs toAiM. In the Septuaeuit ^lisk— AD'DAH (vleamr^i. AManassite; deserted
which Is afabulous serpents. SAepA»pAo», only Saul for David (1 Chr. xll. SO).—2. General of
in Gen. xllx. 17, of Dan, “a serpent by the way." 300,000 In Jehosliapliat’s army (SCTir. xvii.l4).
 ADONAI 8 A D U M U m

AsO'KAI (Lord, Master). Hebrew word for prostration was the peculiar act of adoration and
Lord, Uod, and Lord of Hosts. worship (Acts x. 26), but Orientals do so in respect
Tile lle'irewsdid not pronounce the sacred name or reverence only. Kissing the head (1 Sam. x.).
A- H. which we now call Jehovah, and its true
SronouiK'iatiuu is
oiug so, they saidsupposed to
be
!<^;
ADONAI when j.instead
a. H. of
oc-
curred in the text,
A s S ' i n - B C ' - Z E S (imfo/ Besek). Canaanite king
of Bezek, 17 miles E. of Sheehem. He was head
of the Canaanite and Perizzite bands, and was
beaten and taken prisoner, maimed and died in
Jerusalem, B.C. 1449 (Judg. i.).
ADONrjAH(TO«foj'dis JtfAewiA). Fourth son of
David, bom of ifageith at Hebron (2 Sum. iii.),
After tlie dentil of Amnon and Absalom he made

Sretcnsioiis totlietlironeof
oab and Abiathnr, the highDavid,
priest; supported by
butDavid caused
Solomon to be proclaimed aud crowned, and In¬
vested with authority. Adonijah was pardoned ;
but after David’s death he renewed his attempt on ADOEiTIOS—MOBBBW EffYPriAH.

the throne and was executed by Solomon’s order the hand, the hem of toe garment, or the earth
(1 K.).
near the object of respect, and Mssing one's own
ADOnI'EAM (.hrd, high). Adoeam. Chief of hand (Job xxxi. 27; Hosea liii. 2), to persons or
the tribute receivers in the reigns of David, Solo¬ Idols. Holding the hand on the mouth as in kiss¬
mon and Kehoboam. He became hateful to the
ing it is the highest act of respect and ^oration.
people and was stoned to death (1K.).
A-DEAM'-Mfi-IECH (Jre king). An Idol wor¬
AdOnIzU DEZ (iord justice). King of Jeru- shiped by the colonists from A^yria in Samaria
-..Ifiu when Joshua entered Canaan. He Join^ (2 Kinffl xvli. 31), by sacrificing children by Are.
with four Amorite kings to punish the Gibwnit^ The idol represented the male power of the sun-
for their league with Joshua. Being beaten by god, Anahvblech, the female.
Joshua, they fled to acave in Makkedah, where AJ>-EA-irrr'*TtUH (runned after Adnmys, bro¬
they were taken; had their necks trod upon as a
sign of subjection, and were killed and buried in ther of Crams, king of Lydia). Seaport In A^a
the cave (Josh. x.).
Minor, where the snip belonged in which Paul was
wrecked. The gulf of toe same name was opposite
AOQP'TIOIT. Flacing as ason one who is not so toe island of Lesbos. Pop. 1500, withsomecommerce.
by birth. Never done by the Hebrews. Paul al¬ A ' - D E l A . A ' D E TA B . S e a n a m e d f r o m A d r i a o n
luded to the Itoman custom (Gal. iv.), where the the Po, Italy. At first toe name was given to the
law gave tlie adopted son equal rights with areal n
son. Abraham old not adopt Hagar's son, nor w Ker
lieendofthe
gulf; Gulf
and in of
‘Venice;
Paul’s timeafterwards tothe
to the Meditorra-
Jacob tlu) sons of the maids of Leah and Rachel, :r ibounded by Sicily, Italy, Greece and Africa
n o a n a s
nor tlio sons of Joseph; Moses was not adopted by (Acte xxvii. 27).
Plmvaoli’s daughter according to law, but as an
exception. AD'-EI-EE (God’s fiO(A,). Son of Barzlllal, to
AsSeA'-IU. Shefela. Built by Eehoboam (2 whom Saul gave his daughter Merab, who had been
promised to David (1 Sam. xvii. 19).
Clir. xi.). Ihira, alarge village 6ms. S. W. of
Hebron, marks the site. A-DITI'-IAII (jt^e’s jusiiee). Judah, in the
ABQBA'TION. The acts and postures in worship Shefela (Josh, xvi, 35). Aplace of great antiquity.
Fortified by Rehoboam.
are similar in all Oriental nations, and have come The Cave op Adtjllam is located 6miles N. of
down to the present from remote antiqnlto un-
changed. It is betieved Belt Jibrin, and now called Deir Dubban. There
_ t h a t t o e H e b r e w s i n a l l are many caves in this region. Some think the
cave mu» have been nearer the Dead S^, among
fMMtheir prayers used all the tlie mounWns, 6miles S. W. of Bethlehem, in
“forms of posture and Wady Shureitun.
prostration that toe mo¬
A - D ^ L ' - T E E Y. C r i m e o f a m a r r i e d w o m a n w i t h
dem Arabs have groui^d
into one prayer, whicli a m a n n o t h e r h u s b a n d . O r o f e i t h eer r smo an nn ootr t w o-
heir
are nine positions. All man who is bound, with any other pi
of these are found on m a t e . O r i e n t a l s d o n o t i n c l u d e u ie m a n In the

toe monuments of Egypt c o n d e m n a t i o n . A d u l t e r t i n t o e O . T . m e a n s

symliolically idolatry and apostasy from the He¬
and Assyria. Prayert hise brew
made standing, with church. In the N. T. “an adulterous gene¬
i.e. hands lifted or crossed ration’’ (Matt. xil.
» >
;£s orfolded; this is tlie pos¬ 39), meansa faith-
ture before kings or great l e s s a n d i m p i o u s
men. The hands are eneration —wlio
also stretched forth as Id not worshiptiip

iri-
I n s u p p l i c a t i o n ; o n e true God, but did
hand only is lifted in worship false gods,
taking an oath (Gen. AOlTU'iaU (red
t xiv.). Kneeling is acom- p a s s ) . B e n j . —
mon mode (IK. vli.;Ezra (,rosh. XV. 7). On
ix.; Dan. vi. ;Luke xxU.); t h e r o a d f r o m J e r l -
prostration of the body, resting on the knees and oho to Jerusalem, A D O f t AT I O N — A M C X £ K T l a T P T I A J r.
arms, the foreliead touching the ground, and the i n Wa d y K e l t . I t
whole body lying along, the face being down. The was always noted for robbers, and was therefore
monuments show flgares kneeling on one knee and selected for toe locality of toe parable of the Good
smiting toe breast; sitting on toe heels, toe hands Samaritan. (Luke x.) Eight mllesE. of Jerusalem
being folded, is avery respectful attitude (1 Chr. there are ruins of aconvent and akban, on oppo¬
xvil. 16; 1K. xvili. 42). Among toe Eomans site sides of toe road.
 A D V E N T 9 AGRICULTORE

AS'-VENT, THE SSCOHI). The second coming every one Is required to sing something in the
of Jesus Christ, often foretold by Jesus, and fre¬
Srai.seofGod,eitherfromtheScripturesorfrom
quently mentioned by tlio apostles. Tills event Is own thoughts. By this means, if any one has
has been looked for and expecte<I in every age and indulged in excess, he is detected. The feast is
every year since the ascension. Some lioM that closed with prayer.” Pliny mentions this custom
Christ reigns now, at the right hand of the Father, of the Cliristlans, and says they eat common food
and must reign until alt enemies are put under his (not such as was used for idol worship). Paul
feet. They hold tliat the judgment is now going speaks of the abuse of this custom in 1Cor. xi. 21:
on; the wicked are passing away; and that men and, perhaps to avoid such abuse, the Eucharist
become eomtiou^y the sub, ects of this judgment was celebrated apart from any meal from about
as they pass into tno invUlb oworld. the year A. D. 150.
AD'VScaiE Paraclete). Thenamogiven
to the Iloly Spirit by Jesus (John xiv. 16); and to
Jesus by John (1 John ii.).
£'N£AS. Aparalytic healed by Peter (Acts ix.
3 3 ) , a t Ly d d a .
a ' N d l f . E n o n . {Springt). Neat Salim, where
Jolin baptized (.John lu. 22). Six miles S. of
Bethshan, at Tell Redgah. Atomb near Is callM
Shekh Salim. The brook in Wady Ch^neh runs
near, and many rivulets wind about in all direc¬
t i o n s . H e r e i s “ m u c h w a t e r. ”
o,PIoir. 6,yoke. /.goedAc. e,polaU.
AO'iBTJS {loaui'j. One of tlie 70 disciples. Two
prophesies of his are recorded, and their fulfilment AO'ATE. Second precious stone in the high-
(Acts xi. 27-SO; xxl. 10), Tlio famine through priest’s breastplate (shevo in Ex. xxviJI. 19). I’ n
"all the world” wa.s only tlirough tlio world in Is. liv. 12. and Ez. xxvii. 16, cadcod, meaning a
Palestine—the Jews’ world. It is mentioned by ruby. The same word is also translated chiyso-
prase and emerald. See PnBCious Stones.
Josephus (XX. 2,5), about A. D. 42, 14 years after
Arabus met Paul at Cssarea, and warned him iOE. Old age. Peculiar respect to old age is a
of nis sufferings at Jerusalem if ho went up there. general custom In the Orient, and has been from
most remote times. Tlie Scriptures record many
instances of such respect and honor. The young
rose and stood up in their presence (Lev. xix. 32):
and even old men before one especially honored
(Job xxix. 8). They were privileged to give the
first words of counsel (Job xxxii.; Eccl. xxxH.);
and old men, eldebb, b^me aclass, such as Uie
FATHEBS, and BENATOBS in Rome, and were re¬
garded as the depositaries of knowledge and expe¬
rience (Job XV.). The attainment of old ago was
.set
Inn
forth as ablessing (Gen. xv.; Job v.), mpro-
alng the enjoyment of Ufa, and asign of peace-
f u l
times (Zech. vlii.; Is. Ixv.); areward for piety,
and atoken of God’s favor. Of all marks of r e -

speot, that to age Is most willingly paid; because

wo may ourselves become aged, and receive such
homage.
AoO'BA apublic place, broad street, market¬
place, forum; where goods are sold, meetings held
for dolmto, and trial, and to idle away tlie time-
Seo AiiEOi'AauB.

K 0 P E J U 4 K O r m A K l l PA D D R E M M .

A'GAG (&uto). atitlo of the king of the Amale-

hites, like Pliaraoh of the Egyptians, Caisar of the
Romans, and Abimelecb of the PliUistiiios (Num.
x x i v. 7 ; 1 S a m . x v. 8 ) . A o a g i t e f o r A m a l o k i t e
in Esther Hi. 1,10; vill. 3, 5.
AO'A-PE {Or. agapa, to love). The Church per-
eetuated
ycertain thecommemoration
symbols ofthedentil
at meals; acustom mostof
Jesus
beauti¬
ful and most beneficial; for It was asupporter of
love, asolace of poverty, amoilcrator oi wealth,
and adiscipline of humility. Tertullian, speaking
of the Agape does not mention the Eucharist as
distinct from the meal. ‘The nature of our sup-
; r
—j be gathered from Its name, the G«‘ek
for love. However much it may cost us, It is
real gain to incur such expense in the cause of
piety; for we aid tho poor by tliis refreshment; we
do not Bit down to it till we have first tastM of
prayer to God; we cat to satisfy our liungcr; wo
drink no more than liencflts tho temperate; wo AO'EICUITTIRE. The earliest records are of the
feast as those who reeoli«.>ct they arc to spend the bo.st men engaged in this pursuit. Laws regulating
night In devotion; we converse as those wno knowits affairs formed the chief code of the Hebrews,
that the Lord Is an ear-witness. After water forand tended to produce an equality in interest,
washing hands, and lights have been brought in, binding the son and elevating the slave to acom-
 AGRICULTURE 10 AGRICULTURE

mon servitude. The earth was the Lord’s, aod all hillsides, are aconstant feature, and anecessi^,
were tenants to him, payable in the rent of the in the hill country. On these narrow levels the
Sabbatical year. The family possession was in- vines, fruits and crops were raised, and frequent
herited, and if sold must be returned on the year reference to fertlUrera show ahigh state of culture,
of Jubilee to the original owner, and wealthy probably when the population was the greatest
owners of many fields were denounced (Is. v. a). Fences were not used, ui\t watchmen guarded the
IsmoATioK was always needed for the best re- ripening products, ana the ^ew was variegated by

PUlWcra ASS SOWIKS.

1
suits in Palestine-being neglected now, the soil is t h e i r d i f f e r e n t c o l o r s . T h e b o u n d a r i e s w e t e m a t k e d
dry and sterile—aithougn the rains of Canaan dis¬ by trees or piles of Ktoiies (Job xxiv.; Deut. xix.
tinguished tho country from the rainless Nile val¬ 14), and about gardens, orchards and vineyards
ley. There is in Palestine almost every variety of there were walls (or hedges), having towers for
clTmate. Perpetual snow on Mt. llermon andldt watching and defense.
Lebanon; at Jericho, 60 or 80 miles distant, there is The monuments bear the sculptured figures of
tropical heat, and snow is never seen. The hills of many Implements, and pictures of the modes of
Baslsan, GUoad, Galilee, Samaria, and Judea are —’~ig u s i n them In field and garden work. The P L O W
the homes of forests, vines, fig-trees, and all kinds is a kind of heavy hoe, used In the hand or drawn
of fruit trees and vegetables; the plainsproduce by animals or men (.lob i, 14). It was made of a
bananas, oranges, lemony besides all these, and crooked root, shod with iron and fitted with one or
frost is almost unknown. Palms formerly grew all two handles. Tho yoke was astraight or bent sUcfc
over the country, as far north as Beirut and Baal¬ with rope or bent bows. The ox-goad was apole
bek. Thegreatest heatat JerusalemisOOO (Pah.), six or eight feet, sharp at one end, and fitted with
and the cmd 30'^. Damascus is In acooler latl- aspade at the other for clearing the plow, or for
tude, and tho record Is 880 and 29°. The sky is brealdi^ clods (Is. xxvill. 24; llosea x. 11; Job.
almost cloudless for alarge part of the year; uie xxxix. 10. where “harrow the valleys’’ should be
variations of sunshine and rain afieem^ only “break the clods,” as in the Hebrew). Seed urai
file autumn and wlnt^ months. The autumnu eown and hoed (harrowed) or plowed in, in drills
rains begin in the latter part of October, and o r b r o a d c a s t . M o s e s a l l u d e d I n D e u t . x i . 1 0 t o t h e
gently continuing through November and De¬ mode of sowing during the Inundation, or by irri¬
cember; and rain is rare after March^ seldom or gation, in Egypt by using the foot (to open or stop
never so late as May. The gronnd is not often Sie little rilb of water). Beaping was of severm
frozen in winter, snow lying during the night modes; pulling by the roots (as barley and
only; and in the plain of Jericho no snow or frost doora are now mEgypt); and as wheat and oarley
is ever seen, but there is on the hills around a d o not grow very high (20 to 30 Inches), it is pulled
spring-like temperature and air. The snmmei heat for convenience; by the sickle, at the ground, or
Is oppressive, and fatal on exposure, but not on just under the heaas, as the straw may be wanted
tho nigher hills, where heavy dews fall, and the or not. Ears were carried In baskets; the whole
nights are cool. The winter is the seasonof green stalk in sheaves (Gen. xxxvii. 7), and acart is
fields and foliage, the summer heat destroying the m e n t i o n e d i n M i c a h 11 . 1 3 . C a m e l s o r o t h e r a n i ¬
grass. The harvest begins in the plain early in mals are used to carry the produce. Tlie poor
April; in Esdraclon in May, and on the hills in were allowed to glean (Ruth li. 7; Lev. lix. 9).
June. Thrething was done on level places made in the

THBMSHlNQ Ai(1> W1KV0W1K4.

The seasons were usually counted as two in the field, called floors, about fifty feet across, circular.
Scriptures, but we find six terms altogether (used The grain was timden out with cattle, arranged
^the Rabbins)1. SEEi>.TiifE,Oct. to Dec.; 2. three or four abreast, and driven around, and the
ril'iNTER, Dec. to Feb.; 3. Conn, Feb. to April: 4. cattle were not to he muzzled (Deut. xxv. 4).
Harvest, April to June; 5. HeIat, June to Aug.: Sticksandflails were used to thresh out small qnan-
6. SumcBR, Aug. to October. | titles (Ruth ii. 17; Is. xxvlil. 27). Threshing i m a ¬

The terraces, formed by stone walls along the Ichines were made of frames filled with sharp sto:n e s
 AQDB 11 A H I E A M

or pieces of Iron set In holes, or fitted with circular sessor of Ahab, and 8th king of Israel. B. C. 897
s a w s
(Land and Book il. 3iy, wliicli were drawn to 896.-2. Son of Jehoram, 6th king of Judah.
over the grain (Is. xxvlil. 27; xli, 13; Amoa I, ;t). B . C . 8 8 5 .
Wtnnomti^ was done, and Is now, by tossing the AH'BAN {brotherly). Sonof AbishurbvAbihail
rin 12;
against
Jer. Iv.the
11),wind witli pas-sing
and then afork oritfan (JIatt.a
through (1 Chr. ii. 29).
sieve (Amosix. 9). It was stored in granaries cut A'HZB {another). Ancestor of the Hushim fl
In therock.builtunderground.orabovc (Jer.xll.8). Chr. vii. 12).
A'QUB (ons of the (utmliy). Author of tlie A'HI (brother). Chief of afamily in Gad, Gl-

ntoriu or rxLxmxB, s. to a.

sayings in Prov. xxx. Native of Massa, Ea.st lead (1 Chr. v. 15).—2. Adescendant of Shamer.
Arabia, and lived about B. C. 600. Some have of Asher (1 Chr. viL 34). Ahuah?
s u
pposed that this was an assumed name of AHl'AH (friend of Ood). Ahuah.
Solomon, such as was “Koheleth,” translated
“ p r e a c h e r. ” AHl'AM (faiher’i brother). One of David’s 30
A'HAS (Jather't brother). Son of Omrl, king of heroes (2 Sam. xxiii. 33).
Israel, and reigned 22 years, B. C. 918 to B. C. «97. AHl'AJf.OfShemida,Manasseh(1Chr.vii.19).
His
o f
wife was Jisebel, daughter of Ettibaal, king Al^'EZEB (helper). Chief in Dan, in the Ex-
^Te. awoman of strong character, and an I' Chief of aband of bowmen
idolatres-s. Slie succeeded in introducing the wor¬ with David (1 C^. xii. 3).
ship of Baal into Israel, atemple being built at AHl'HIJD (bToQ\er of Jem). Chief in A.sher;
Samaria for the worship. Elljati, the prophet, pro¬ one of Josliua’s assistants in the allotment (Num.
nounced tlie judgment of God on Ahab's house, xxxiv. 27).—2. Chief in Benjamin (1 Chr. viii. 7).
and ho died of wounds received in battle (see 1 AHl'JAH, or Ahiah (/rfend^ J^AocaA). Son
Kings).—2. Afalse prophet, son of Kolalah, wlio of Ahltub; grandson of Thinehas (1 Sam. xiv. 3,
deceived the Jewish exiles in Babylon (Jer. xxix. 191. He was apriest at Sliiloh, In care over the
21).
ark; giving oracles by the aid of the ark and the
AHAE'AH. Third son of Benjamin (1 Chr. ephod. It Is not known what caused the neglect
viii. 1).
of the ark intlielatterday of Saul's reign. Saul’s
AHAR'HEL. The family (In Judah) traced Its rash curse, Jonatlian’s danger, tte failure to get
descent from Asliur, aposftiumous son of Ilezron an answer from the oracle, the peoples’ rescue of
througli Coz (1 Chr. Iv. 8). Jonathan, led to coolness between the king and
AHA'SAl Priest; ancestor of Amnsbia (Neh. tlic high priest, which ended in aterrible revenge,
xi. 13). after Ahimelech’s favor to David. Aliimelech
AHAS'BAI (refuge in Ood). Fatlior of Ellpho- niay liavo been Abijah’s brother.—2. Son of Bcia,
let (2 Sam. xxiii. 34). * Achia (1 Clir. vill. 7).—3. ^n of .Tcrahmeel.—4.
One of David’s 30 (1 Chr. xi. 36).—5. Levite in
AhASIIS'RBS(Adutahverosh). Tlie title of the
David’s reign; treasurerln the temple (1 Chr. xxvi.
Persian king,-j,-and
.V, means
’ V - lion-la-,
Kour p e r s o n s 20).—8. Ahiat. Sonof Shisha, an officer of Solo-
are mentioned Iw this title, who were, 1. AsTTAQisa Ahiab, Prophet in ShUoh
man. ix.); 2. Camuyses (Ezra Iv.); 3. The hu.s-
band of vashti and Esther, the same who was foliUontte), In the time of Solomon and Jeroboam
(1 K. xiv. 2), who prophesied the breaking loose
s a v a i . O f t A a o i Ta K A R N C H H s e n i.«vet. OFOteo sen
3 o o »

-tc99

- O -
/ 3 C O

MOriLS ACEOM—JAJTA TO MOAV.

«11^ ^RXM by the Greeks; the marriage with of the ten tribes from Solomon's kingdom In nu n -
Esther Is assiCTed to his 7th year, in whlcli he re¬ ishment for his idolatry (1 K. xi. 31-^9) ;and^,...
the
turned to Shushan from his di.sascrous expedition
to Greece; 4. Mentioned in Tobit xiv. 13, who was death of Ahijah, the king’s son, and at the same
Cyaxares I. time the captivity of Israel (1 K. xiv. 6-16). See
■ (now). River in Babylonia, on whose -Chr. lx. 29, for areference to work by Ahijah,
tanks Ezra collected the Jewish exiles for the r e * now lost.—8. Father of Baasha, king of Israel (of
turn to Jerusalem (Ezra viii. 15, 31). Hit. Whar), (1 K. XV. 27).-9. Achief who signed
Son andsucccssorof Jotham, the covenant with Nehemiah (Neh. x. 26).
and 11th king of Judah. Reigned 16 years BC *. (enemy’t brother). Son of Shaphan
714 to 729. He respected neither God, the law nor tlie scribe (2 K. xxil. 12). He has one of the dele¬
the prophets. gates sent to lluldah, the prophetess, by the king.
He protected Jeremiah, the prophet, after he was
AhSzT'AH (holden ef Jdunah). Son and d U ( V
taken out of the pit (Jer. xzxix. 14).
 A H I T. T J D 12 ALABASTER

A H l ' i i m (maker). Father oi Jehoshaphat the AhO'MAI. Son of Jahath, Judah (1 Chr. iv. 2).
recorder (3 Sam. viu. 16).—2. Father of ^ana (1 AR? ZAK. Ahuzzara. Son of Ashur, founder
K. iv. 12). of Tekoa (1 Chr. lv.6).
A-h!-11A'-AZ (cA«f»r>c). 1. Father of Saul’s wife, AHTJZ'ZATH (_po>uai(ni). The “friend’’or “fa¬
Ahlnoam.—2, Son and successor of Zadok, high v o r i t e ” w h o w a s w i t h A b i m e l e c h I I o n h i s v i s i t t o
priest in David’s reign.—3. Son-in-law of Solomon, I^c (Gen. xxvl. 26). Some interpret the word
and one of his 13 chief purveyors, or tax collectors; ahuzzaw to mean acompany, or areUnue.
w h o s e d i s t r i c t w a s Napbtali. i-I (heap of ruins). Beni. (Gen. xil. 8). Hat
AHI'MAH ’). One of three famous giants. E. ofEtethel. The second city taken hy Joshua in
Anakim of Hebron (Kum. xlii. 22). Canaan. Bight miles N. of Jerusalem.—2. Bn<
AiOU'EIZCH (ting'sbrother). Gieatgrandson rial place of Elon, in Zebulon (Judg. xil.).
A'lAH (clamor). SonofZit^n. AjahlnGen;
xxivi. 24 (1 Chr. i. 40).
A ' I AT H ( I s . X . 2 8 ) . A l . A l ' J A .
Al'JAliOR (gaeeUe plaee). Acity of the Eohath*
ites (Josh. XM. 24), in Dan. (xlx. 42); fortified by
I Rehoboam (2 Chr. xl. 10). CelebratM in the poem
o n t h e b a t t l e o f J o s h u a i n t h e “ B o o k o f J a s t ie r

(Josh. X, 12). Now Ain Yalo, 12 miles N. W. of

Jerusalem.—2. City of Zebulun; birth-place of
Elon, and■his burial-place. Jalus, east of Acre.
TIinniMB’B BINO.
A I ' J E L E I H . AY B L E T H H A 8 - 8 H A C H A B { A i Ti d
of Ell, priest at Nob, who gave David some of the ofilie dawn). Only in Ps. xxll. in the Introduction,
sacred bread from the presence-table, and the as the name of the tune In which that psalm might
be chanted.
sword of Goliath, which had been in safe keeping
there. i'lN (fountain'). En. Prefix to many names,
AHl'UOTE (deathly). Kohathlte in David's as Engedi, Enrogel.—1, Num. xxxiv. il, asource
reign (1 Chr. vl. 25). of the Joraan, or atown near.—2, City in Judah
A H I N ' ADAB. One of 12 officers who rot h e r e d (Josli. XV. 32).
monthly supplies for Solomon’s household aa t Ma- A'JAlon (stag). Valley and town in Benj.
banaiiii. In Manasseh (1K. iv. 14). noted in Joshua's exploits (Josh. x. 12). Seversd
other towns of the same name, in Dan, Ephraim
ARl'O (brotherly). Son of Abinadab. Ahio and ZehuluD.
went before and Ills brother behind the ark, when
it was carried from their father’s house (2 Sam. A'EAN (keen-sighted). Descendant of Esau
vi. 3).—2. Benjaraite, ason of Beriah (1 Chr. vlii (Gen.xxxTi.27). Jakan In 1Chr. i. 42.
14)._3. Benjamite, son of Jehlel, founder of Gb AZ'EUB (inei .Descendant of Zembba-
beon (1 Chr. rtii. 31). bel; one of the 7sons of Elioenai (1 Chr. ill.
AtrtTtAW (exalted brother). Son of Benjamin; 2. Doorkeeper at the east-gate of the temple. Eis
Ehi inGen. xlvl. 21. Ahi'ramtibb. Descendants descendants are reported amongthe retnmed from
of AJilram. Babylon (1 Chr. lx.17). Dacobi In 1Esd. v. 23.—
AHIS'AMACH (supports). Danite, father of 3.A Nethtnim (Ezr.ii. 45). Acub in 1Bsd.v.30.—
Aholiob, arciiiteot on the tabernacle (Ex.xxxi.6). 4 . A L e v i t e ( N e h . v l l i . 7 ) . J a c u b u a i n l E s d . i x . 4 8 .
Ak-eAB'-BM (seorpions). llaa'leh Akrab'bim.
AHIBH'AHAB (momingdawn). Son of BiUian, scorpionpaes, in uie mountains south of the Dead
grandson of Benjamin (1 Chr. viL 10). Sea.
AEl'BHAB (vprighi). Controller of king Solo¬
AL'EMA, City in Gilead, large and strong (1
mon’s household. Always an office of great trust Maec.
and influence in the east (1 K. iv. 6).
V. 26). &br-elim?
AjUTH'OPHEL (foolish). Astatesman of bril¬
liant talents in David’s time. His counsels were
regarded a-s oracles (2 Sam. xvi.). When his coun¬
sels to Absalom were neglected for those of Hushai
(whom David had sent), he went home and hanged
himself at Glloh. The only suicide mentioned in
the O. T., except those engaged in war.
AH!tuB (goodness). Father of Ahimelech.—2.
Son of Amarlah, grandfather of Zadok, the high
priest (1 Chr. vi. 7).
hS'LAS (fertility). City in Asher (Judg. i. 31).
Gush Caleb in after times, and now El Jish, near
Safed.
AH'LAI (a wish). Daughter to Sheshan, wife
of Jarha an Egyptian slave (1 Chr. ii. 31, 35) .Za-
bad, one of David’s heroes descended from her (i
Chr. xi. 41), and Azariah, one of Joash’s captains
(2Chr.xxUl. 1).
AHO'AH (friend of Ood). Son of Beia, of ALABAtrrBB VA I B A

Benjamin (1 Chr. viii. 4). Ahoite in 2Sam.

xxlii. 6. at.AbAbteh. So named from the town of Ala-
AHS'IAB (her own tent). Aholi'bah (my tent bastron, in Middle Egypt, where there are quarries
in her). Two fiettiJous names used by the prophet of this fine-grained, pink-colored gypsum, I t i s
Ezekiel for Israel (Samaria) and Judah. De¬ not clear, but is colored in stripes, much varied iu
scribing their neglect of the true worship of Jeho¬ width and tint—very near the tint of their finger¬
vah, and their consequent disgrace and min. nails, Including the crescent light place at the up¬
AHS'ILaB (father's tent). Skilful artizan of per end of tlie nails, !It was made into cups, boxes,
the tribe of Dan, who, with Bezaleel, constructed etc. for holding perfumes, ointments, and other
t h e Ta b e r n a c l e . precious articles. Boxes for the same uses of any
 A L E X A N D E R 13 A L E X A N D R I A

substance—wood, class, stone, metal—were also 332, Wthe help of the same architect who rebuilt
called alabasters (Matt. xxvl. 7: Markxiv. 3; Luke the Temple of Diana, at Ephesus. For centuries
vli. 37). this was
the lareest city in the world. Pop. 600,000
ATJXAN'DES {menhelper). King of Macedon. ( D i o d o r u s ) . 'File lighthouse of its spacious port
Called the Great. Born at Fella B. C. 356, son of w a s f a m o u s i n t h e w o r i d o f c o m m e r c e a s t h e
Philip and Oiympias. Educated by the famous I’HAUOs, one of the 7wonders. The great iibrary
pliiiasopher Aristotie. Alluded to in Daniel’s pro¬ is said to have had 700,000 volumes (Strabo), even
phesy. He destroyed the I’ersian empire and aft»‘r losing 400.000 by Are (B. C. 47), and w a s
placed Greeks lu power there; conquered Asia, finally destroyed by the Saracens, A. D. 6 4 2 .

A L E U N D U A .

Egypt, Syria, and founded the city of ALEXAK' Among tlie learned men were Philo, aJew (author
nniA (B, C. 332), which may be said to have been of works which contain the best array of Hebrew
built on the ruins of Sidnn and T^re, for It grew Platonism—almost an imitation of Cliri’stian ethics),
rich and powerful on the Oriental trade wlilch for- and Origen and Clement, Christians, whose writ¬
merU- fed those cities, and was then diverted from ings have Influenced and directed religious men in
the Eujilirate.s to the Red Sea route. Alexander’s all Christian nations to the present. Rolemy Pliil-
toleration of Oriental customs and religions, guar- adelphus favored the translation from Hebrew
anteeing to all people (ami especially the Jews, into Greek of the Holy Scriptures (Old Testament),
who were exempted from tax on the 7tli year,) the and the work was called the Septuaoint, finished
free observance of their hereiiitary law.s, showing about B. C. 280. It is now the oldest known ver¬
the .same respect to tliolr gods ns to the gods of sion, and is called the Codex Alexandrinus (Jos.
Greece, thus combining and equalizing the West c.: Apion 11. 4). See Writino.
and the East, weakened all tlie imtloimllties of Ills Tho Museum was the means of spreading a
empire, and tended to dis-solve thn old religion.s. knowledge of Aristotle through the civilized world,
The Greek and Hebrew learning of Alexandria and at onetime it gathered 14,000 students from all
greatly influenced the planting of Christianity the world, jrodem astronomy arose there, under
there, as well as in Asia. He married Roxana and the direction of Eratosthenes, who taught the globe
Parysatis, Eastern prlncetwes, an example followed sliaiie of the earth, Its poles, axis, eijuator, arctic c’!i r -
by so generals and 10,000 soldiers of ids army, who cles, equinoctial points, solstices, horizon, eclipses,
married Oriental wives. Josephus gives an ac- and tho distance of the sun. Callimachus (poet)
wrote atreatise on birds; Apollonius one on
matliematics and geometry, and invented a
clock. Hipparchus was the great astronomer
of the age, and discovered the precession of tho
equinoxes, gave methods of solving all trian¬
gles, and constructed tables of chords, tablesof
latitude and longitude, and amapo f' more
than 1000 stars. The Almagest or Ptolemy
(A. D. 138), was for 1500 years the highest
authority on the phenomena and mechanism
of the universe. The same author described
tlie world from the Canaries to China.
These systems were supplanted by the dis¬
T C TA A S S A C a j l o r A L I X A S S U f U l S K U T. 1 . C . S M , coveries or Newton of the law of gravitation,
and of Columbus of the New World. There
count of avisit of Alexander to Jerusalem, and his was avery extensive botanical and zoological
reception by the high priest, which has been called g a r d e n , a n d a s c h o o l f o r t h e s t u d y o f A n a t o m v
fabulous (Ant xl. 8). lie died at Babylon B. C.
323, only 32 years old, of intemperance.
AT.KXAW'PEB BALAs. apretended son of An-
tioclius Epiphanes. He reigned four years over
SjTia (r Mace. x. 11; Jos. Ant xlll. 2).
ALEXAN'DEB JANHSTJS. Tlie flrst prince of
the Maccabees, who callerl himself king,
AIEXAN'DKB. Four persons so named in the
Gospels.—1. Son of Simon the Cyrenean, who bore
the cross part of the way (Mark xv,).—2, Apow¬
erful opponent of tho apostles, related to the bigli
priest (Acts Iv. 6) 3 . S o n o f I l o r o t l t h e G r e a t
and Marianne.—4. AJew of Ephesus, who took ALEXANDER RALA8.

of “Ralnst used for scientlflc purposes, having the most per-

^coppersmith, excommunicated by Paul fectlnstrumentsforasttonomical observations tlmn
loremis^ known. They were destroyed by Bishop'Theophl-
ALEXAN'DEIA. Greek, Roman, and Christian lus A. D, 390. Pr^nt pop. about 60.000 from all
capital of Egypt, foun<led by Alexander, B. C. nations.
 A L L O N 14 AMATHEIS

Al'LOK iodkJ). Elon. Naphtall (Josh. xix. d e ity. The first one mentioned in the Bible Is that
33). Zaananlm, loading tenii, noar Kedesh (Judg. built by Noah. Moses restricted the building of
I v. H ) . — 2 . A l l o s - b a c ' k u t h ( o a k o f altars to those for the temple service only; but the
under which Eebckali’s nurse, Deoorah, was bancd law was often broken (Lev, xvii.; Deut. xli.; Judg.
(Gen. XXXV, 8). Palm tree of Deborah in Judg. vi.; 1Sam. vli.; 2Sam. xxiv.; iK. ill.). Moses
iv. 3, between Ramah and Bethei. directed two kinds to be made: 1. Altar of
Al'MONS. Nut tree, larger tlian apeach tree; Bcrnt-offering, the teble of the Lord (Ex. xxvii.
thrives from China to Spain, and on both sides of 8), having horns to which the animai to be sacri¬
the Mediterranean, ana nowhere better than in ficed might be bound (Ps. cviii. 27); and aledge
Syria. It is the earliest to blossom in spring (Feb¬ half way up, on which the priests could stand,
ruary), the pink-white blossoms appearing some which was fenced below with anet work of metal;
wee^ before the leaves. —2. Altar of Iscebse, the golden altar, Ex.
xxxix. 38, (theotherbeingthe brazen) (Ex, xxxviii.
30). This was not stricuy an altar, as no sacrifice
was offered on it. Both had rings for carrying by
poles.
AJjIAB'CEJTS (deotrognot). In the introduction
to Psalms Ivii., Iviii., lix., Ixxv., indicating the
mdody to which the psalms were to be sung.
^''LVSR (wild plaeo). Station in the Exodus, not
identified (Num. xxxili. 13).
AL'VAN H o r i t e , s o n o f S h o b a l ( G e n .
ixxvi. 23). Alias (1 Chr. i. 40).
A'MAD (station). In Asher, lost (Josh. xix.26).
A M A D ' AT H A . Aw A PAT g U S . ( E s t . x l i . 6 ; x v l .
10.) IlAMStEDATHA.
A'HAX. Descendant of Ashur, son of Jacob (1
Chr. vii. 36).
AM'ALEE (to lick ftp). Son of Eliphaz, grand¬
son of Esau, and aShekh of Edom (Gen. xxxvl.).
AUHOHD TUi:E AND VLOtSSOKS.
AmAL'EKITES. An ancient nomadic race, found
from Petrsea to the Persian Gulf, and may linve
Aims. The Hebrews had no word for afree been descendants of the grandson of Esau. The
gift to the poor, such as alms, but used righteous¬ mention of this country In Gen. xiv. 7, does not
ness for suen acts, as In Job xxix. 10-16; Prov. x. 2; imply that they were apeople at that early time,
Deut. xiv. 29; xxiil. 24,26; xxlv. 19; xxvl. 12; t«v. but that they were apeople in that country when
xix. 9, 10; xxill. 22; xxv. 6. The laws of Moses the history was written. They were doomed to
made ample provision against poverty, and if they extinction because they opposed the Hebrews; and
had been strictly kept, in lotfer and spirit, there they were fewer and weaker from age to age up
t o the last mention in David’s time (1 Sam. xxvii.;
could not have been any destitution. The gospel
recognizes the duty of alms-glvlng and enforces it, XXX. 17), who destoyed their remnant.
a ndthis virtue was apeculiar mark of aChristian A'MAN. HAstAtT. (Tohlt xiv. 10; Esth. x. 7.,
in the early age. This was not made adefinite e t c . ) .
rule, but was left to the constraint of Inward prin¬ Am'AKA Mt. near the S. end of Anti-Lebanon,
ciple and feeling, “to prove the sincerity of their where the Abana rises (Cant. fv. 8).
love.” Encouragement of idle vagrancy was de¬ AHARI'AH (uAtwiJeAonzA promised). 1. Father
nounced as wrong, and such idlers were scorned of Ahituh.
2. High priest in the reign of Jehosh-
(2 Thess. iil. 10-12). The Jews, since the destruc¬ aphat.—3. AKohathite Levlte.—4. Priest in Ilez-
tion of Jerusalem, have regarded their poor as the e k l a h ’ s l i m e . — 5 . S o n o f B a n i ( E z r. x . ) . — 8 .
Priest with Zerubhabel.—7. Adescendent of Pha-
SleofGod,
ted with and those
as much who
virtue asrivetothem
lAhey kept allare
the rez.—8. Ancestor of Zephaniah the prophet.
commandments, and they teach that alms-^ving
atones for their sins. As Jesus sought the needy Ah'ASA (^rden). Son of Ithra, by David’s
sister Abigau. Was general to Absalom, and was
and the sick, and kindly ministered help a n d
hls Church shall show
con-
defeated %Joab, but pardoned by David, and ap
solution, so it is his will tliat'
the same spirit towards the poor and affilcted.
Al'MUG. Algum. Fragrant sandal-wood, white
Kiinted
Joab'ssuccessor
mtreacherously as
(2 &m.). generaL
Joab
kUlra
and yellow, found in the mountains of Malabar.
The trees are 9to 12 inches through, 26 to 30 feet
high. Its uses were for perfume, incense, beads,
rosaries, fans, elegant boxes, and cabinets, and for
musical instruments. Solomon used it tor pillars
in the houses lie built, and for musical instruments
(1 K. X. 12; 2Chr. lx. 10).
Al'KATHAK. Blnathan (1 Ead. viii. 44; Ezr.
vUi. 16).
AL'OE. An ordoriferous, precious tree of Siam,
where it is worth its weight in gold, and is used
for perfuming garments and rooms, and as amedi¬
cine. It is not our gum aloes. BAUTnsN Lsx?. 2.
A l ' P H f fl l l S oua, ar> «). Father of the
lesser James (Matt. x. 3). Called Cleopas in John AMA'SEAI. Son of Azareel, priest In the time
xix. 26. Alphmua and Cleopas arc synonymous in of Nehemiah (xi. 13). Amash'sal, correctly.
Hebrew and Greek. AMABl'AH (Mftom Qod bears). Son of Zlcliil,
A L P H A B E T. W b i t I N G . Jehoahaphat’s general of 200,000 in Judah (2 Chr.
AL'TAE. The central point o£ religious worship, xvii. 16).
A ' M AT H . H a m a t h .
as amount, table or structure of turf, wood, atone
or metal, on which sacrifice was made to some AMATH£'I8(lEsd. ix.29). Athlai.
 A M A T m s 15 AMPHIPOUS

AH'ATDfl <th« land of). Hauath. (I. Macc. nalah, and his father’s lieutenant over the 3d dlvt.
ill. 25). Sion of David's army, in the 3d monthly course (I
AMAZT'AH (whom Jehorah etrengihoTu). Son of Chr. xxvll. 0).
Joasb and 6th king of Judah. Began to leign at AX'ISOIf (tonqfmgrelatiee). AmfONiTBS. Ben
25, B. 0. 838, and reimed 29 years. He was the Amml in Gen. xix. 38. Descended from Lot. The
first to hire men to fill his army. He conquered people occupied the territory afterwards given to
Edom and carried home the idois for worship, and Rcuoen and Gad, after driving out the Zamzum-
so brougliton his own ruin, and was killed by con. mim (Deut. U. 20). Jabbok was their border on
splrators at Lachi.'sh.—2. iViest of the golden calf the N. They were nomadic, restless and preda¬
at Bethel, under Jeroboam II. in the fime of the tory, as tile Moabites were settled, civilized and in¬
propliet Amos (vll. 10). dustrious. They opposed the march of Israel to
Canaan, and althougli favored by Moses (Deut. (L
9), yet they were liated and warred with always.
They worslilpped .Vbloeh, also called Mileom, and
Malchcm. Saul was made king (the second time)
on account of liis relief of Jabesh from the Amale-
kites (1 Sam. xl.). Women of this people were in
Solomon’s house. The last mention of tliem is in
1Ifacc. V. C, 30-43.
AM'irOF (faithfu^. Eldest son of David by
Ahinoam, bom at Hebron B. C. 1056. Hilled by
Absalom 1032.
A'HOE (dew). Priest; returned with Zerubba-
bel (Nell. xiL7).
AJt'OmriL An aromatic plant growing in In¬
dia, Armenia, Media, and Fontus, desenb^ by
Pliny, but not Identified in our day. In Rev. xvili
13 of the Ilcbrew—not in the A. Y. The oily ex¬
tract was used for the hair; and the name given to
any fine perfume.
A'KOH (AuOder). Son
of Manasseh, and king
of Judah. An idolater,
and reigned only two
OLAB8 L A M P. years, B. 0. 644-2 (2 K.
xxl.).
AMEDA'THA. (Estii. Hi. 1) Hajtmedatha. A'HOH (multitude).
A'MEN' (truth). Hebrew word, usually trans¬ E g y p t i a n d o l t y. T h e
lated ‘oerily; or at tlie end of sentences not trans¬ name is translated gen¬
lated, but meaning so he it. In Rev. iU. 14 it is used erally in tlie O. T., which
as aname of tliu Lord, “the Amen, the faithful cI no nJf eu sr .e sx l vt hi .e 2n6i e “amn lunl. t. r. .l
and true witness." It Is used as aword of con¬
firmation, binding asaying, or an oath (Num. v. tude of No’’ should be
< <

22; Deut. xxvil, 15; Neh v. 13; Ps. cvi. 48), and as Amon of No.’’ And
aresponse or closing of aprayer (Matt. vl. 13; In Nahum ill. 8“popi
Rom. xl. 36). o»! j^ lous No’’ means No-
AM'MI (mypeople). The name of Israel when Amon. The Greeks
called this god Jupiter
the^
shall
have
been
restored
to
God’s
favor
(Hos. Ammon. On the monu¬
ments tlie name is Amun-
AH'MIDOL Returned with Zenibbabel (1 Esd. re—Amon the son. He
V. 20). Humtah in Josh. XV. 64. AuMmioi.
was supposed to be in
AM'MIEL (p«^ efnw God). Spy from Dan, the form of man, and A M o n .

i nthe Exodus (Num. xiif. 12).—2. Father of hla- was the supreme god of Egypt—king of gods.
chlr of Lodebar(2 Sam. lx. 4).—3. Father of Bath-
shua, wife of David (1 Chr. ill. 6); Ellam in 2 AK'ORITE (mounlainom). On both sides of
Sam. xl. 3. Son of Ahithophel.—4. Sixth son of Jordan (Num. xxL: Gen. xv. 16; Deut. i. 20). From
Obed-edom (1 Clir. xxvi. 6), adoorkeeper of the Emor,4lh son of Canaan. Og and Sihon, their
temple. kln^E. ofJordan,oiiposedMoses,butwerebeaten-
a nduielr land was given to Reuben, Manasseh, ana
AMSl'EnS (peo];:ie of Judah). Father of Elisha- Gad. This district was good pasture, and is now.
ma; chief in the Exodus; an Ephraimite (Nuin. i. Five Amorlto kings on the W. of Jordan opposed
10); ancestor of Joshua (1 Chr. vil. 26).—2. Slm- Joshua, and were defeated. The Jebusites wore
eomte cliiof in the allotment; father of Shemuel abranch, wlio held Zion 400 years after Joshua,
(Num. xxxiv.20),—3. Father of Pedahel, chief in until David took it (2 Sam. v. 6). Solomon Im
the allotment (lb. 28).—4. Father of Taimal, king
of Gesliiir (2 Sam. xlll 37).—6. Descendant oi
Pharez (1 Chr. ix. 4).
p<^^atributeontheremnantofthepeople(1K
k3BXdS'h3iiS(bounteotupeopU). SonofAram, A'HOS (bunien). Propliet In the days of Isaiah
and Hosea. Native of Tekoa.and was adresser of
fatlicr of Elizabeth, wife of Aaron; an ancestor of ^camore (fig) trees. Ho prophesied at Bethel.
Jesus (Matt. 1.4V—2. Kohathite tcviteln David’s
t i m e . — 3 . O n e o f t l i e m o s t n o t e d c h a r i o t e e r s o f h i s His book is otie of the finest in style, being full of
day Cant vl. 12). If this last is read amm^-nad^, Sure language,
loughts; most ofvivid
hb pictures,
imagery and oftensublime
is taken from rural
it wi 1mean my loyai people. life. B. C. 780. See Uistobt.
AAQOK'ADIB. (Cant vi. 12). A'KOz (itronff). Father of Isaiah.
AIOQSEAS'OAI I As
AMPHIP'OLIS. Capital of adistrict in Macedo-
Father of Ahiezer, c‘ an in the E^^^ nia (Acte xvil). On aheight on the east bank of
(Num. 1.12).
the river Strymon, 3miles from the sea. The gold
AinfTZ'AUAn (people of the giwr). Son of Be¬ mines of Mt PangRUS made the city famous
 A M P T. TA R
16 A N D R E W

Now JVtftetouw. Xerxes sacrificed nine youngmen prophesied his min, which came In atime of troc-
and maids, and several white horses, on the bank ble, and he fell by an assassin (Wars 11.17; vl. W),
of the Strymon (Herod. viL 113). —3. Disciple at Damascus, who was directed (by
AKfli'AS. Disciple at Rome, beloved of Paul the Lord) to mto Saul and lay hands on hiim to
In the Lord (Rom. xvL 8). ordain him to the ministry (Acts lx. 10-17). Tra¬
AHTtAll (A^Aojk*). Son of Kohath, father of dition makes him bishop of Damascus, and a
Moses and Aaron. m a r t y r.
AM'RAPHEL eeda). Hamite king AKANTEI. Forefather of Tobit (1.1). Haha-
of Shinar (Gen. xlv. 1, 9). H E E L .

^ANATE(answer).FatherofShamgar(Judg.
£nATH'EHA (st/sperided). When said of tlilnga
given to God, it is prononnced anathema (Luke
xxi. 6). It was also the religious curse of the He¬
brews. It means also desotea—auy person or thing
d e v o t e d t o G o d . P a u l m e a n s aecoted where he
a- says oawssd, in Rom. ix. 8. Those Jews dttoted
' 6 themselves to the work of kilUng Paul (Acts xxill.
12). Ana&ema mwanatha (^ Zom comet),
means that the curse (as well as ablessing) has Its
MODERN eOTPrUa iXfJUBt. operation in Christ's kingdom, and rises to its
highest power at his coming, and he surely
AM'TIIiET (pmdani). Any object carried as a come to oless as well as to curse (1 Cor. xvl. 22).
magical protei^on against evil or danger. Tickets It was used as the church censure, or final excom¬
w itn
i wrillng; atones and metal with pictures and munication, and it is so used now, of those who
writing. Moees tried to turn the pracUce to good are excluded from the compuiy of the believers.
nse by directing his laws to be wiit^ on mem AH'ATEOIH {eehoet). Ben., near Nob and Ha-
(Ex. xlll. 9,16; Dent vi 8; xi. 18). They ate now zor (Neh. xi. 32). Amata, ms. N. E. of Jeru¬
very common In oriental countii^, and, not un¬ salem, where there am remains of walls and build¬
known in our own land. Jacob fonnd some worn
ings in the midst of orchards of figs and olives.
as earrings (Gen. xxxv.). Toe quarries still supply Jemsalem.
AH'ZI. Merarite; ancestor of Ethan the singer
(1 Chr. vi. 46).—2. Ancestor of Adaiah, priest in
Nehemiah’stime (xi. 12).
I'EAB R{grapery).
- -- - Judah (Josh. xi. 21), from
w h i c h .Joshua expelled the Anakim. Atower
marks tlie site near Maon (Rob. ii. 196).
A'KAH (answer). Son of Zibeon, father _pf
Esau’s wife, Aholibamah (Gen. xxxvi. 2^. H e
discovered the hot springs of Calllrohoe. Hi
BHorlte, that is, amountaineer. He is also called
Beeri (fountains) the Hittite, In honor (A his find¬
ing the springs.
AJTAhX’RATH(pou).PlaceInIssachar(Josh,
xlx. 19). A&AiTEB, 2miles Kof Jenin (Rob. 11.
816, 319. Hackett).
ANA'IAH (whom Ood angwen). Who stood at
Ezra's right hand during the riding of the law
(Neh. vih. 4). Akabias in 1Esd. ix. 43.
AHAE. An'AKm {■Mek-chain). Name of a
race of tall people, who lived at Hebron, and vi¬
cinity (Num. xin. 33; Josh. xv. 14), descended from
Arba. They appear on the monuments of Egypt
as tall and light colored, and are called Tammahu,
from the Hebrew Talmai.
AlTAH'lIELECH (Jeingly image). The Assyrian
Moliicli, In whose worship the people passed t h e i r
children through the fire. This was the femdU tlsvnsn HIGH P R I Z H T.

power as Adramuelech was the mcAt power of the

sun-god. ANDREW {tirtmg man). Brother of Peter, and
A'NAir (elouA). Achief who ^gned the cove, native of Belhsaiaa in Galilee (John i. 44). Ha
nant with Nehemlah (x. 26). was first adisciple of John the Baptist, but fol¬
lowed Jesus on John’s testimony,ana Informed hU
ANA'RI {protected. Seventh son of Elloenal, brother Peter of what he had found—that Jesus was
of the walllne of Jud^ (1 Chr. ill. 24).
the Christ (verses 36, 36, 41). He did not leave
ARAIlf'AH{protectedbyJdh).Priest;ancestor bis business of fishing nnMl some time after (Mark
of Azariah: assisted in teonilding the (Neh.
Ul. 23). 1.14). Hewaspres^ stthe feeding of the 6000
at Jerusalem, when the Greek Jews whed to see
ANANlAH. Place between Nob and Bazor Jesus (John vi. 8); and, with others, on Olivet,
(Neh. xi. 32). a.sked privately of Jesus what he meant by his
AvahI'AIL adisciple at Jemsalem who, with strange words about destroying and rebuilding the
his wife, Sapphlra, tried to impose on Peter and temple. Of his after-life and death nothing fc re-
the brethren, and defile the house of God, died sud¬ c o rded. Tradition says he preached in Scythl.-,
a , 'o r
denly, and was buried at once (Acts v).—2. Made Acliaia, and was emcified on across, now called
high priest (Acts xxlii.) about A. D. 477 by He¬ SL Andrew’s, which is of apeculiar shape, and
rod. king of Chalcis (Ant. xx. 6, He made still bears his name. The early ^ters mention
himself groat wealth out his office. Paul when be¬ the "Acts of Andrew,’’ and the '‘Gospel of St. An¬
fore the Sanhedrin called Mm awhite wall, and drew,” but they were rejected, and are lost.
 ANDRONICUS 17 A N O I N T

ANDEO'NICTJS (man eonquerer). Fel!ow-pri- byQuirinu3),andthendeposedby'Valerln8Gratii9.

soner of I’nul, and his kinsman, and adisciple De- F4ther-in-law to Caiaphas, who was high priest
fore Paul's conversion. The allusion in Romans when Jesus was crucified (John xviii.; Actslv. 6).
xvi. 7probably has reference to some part of Paul's The office of high priest was judicial, In addition
history, now lost to the temple service, and Annas for along period
i'HEK (fieo $pring$). In Issachar (1 CUr. vi. held tills honored place, his term having oeen 20
37). Esqannin. years. Five of his sons succeeded each other to

y ,-i I

!-
i\ . S "
t ■
I
!' :f'
\ y
A

,:'^v -'■-!I
!X
2 ? ?

.**

M
I? te
a.?
!!>' ! ' V i
^eiii -tf’

ClTT or AlUUlK.

A'lTER (bog). ACanaanite sheikh who Joinedthe same office, and then his son-in-law; and in all
Abram. Rslieol ami Mamre in pursuit of Cbedor- these changes he had exercised the highest judicial
laoiner (Uon. xlv).—2. Town of tiie Levites in authority. He might have been amember of the
Manas-M'li (1 Chr. vi. 70). Sanhedrin, and posahly was Its president or vlc^
AN'ETHOTHITE, THE. Resident of AXATHOTH. president.
Ahtothite (2 Sum. xxiii. 27). A 5 5 TO' C 1 ATI0 K . Th i s w o r d m e a n s th e a n ¬
AHGASEU'O . F r o m t h e T a r t a r I a n - nouncement of the selection of the Virgin Mary
guagp, meaning forced iiervice (as amounted cou¬ as the favored mother of Jesus, About the year
rier) witliout pay (Matt v. 41; Mark xv. 21). 800 the churcli decreed (council of Trullo) aday
(mmtnger). Whatever God employs to for celebratingError
AH'GEL the event
.In Ps. civ. 4(quoted In Heb, 1, 7), Hie i n AHNtJ'UB. in 1Esd. viii. 48; “with him » >

do his will
wind ' A . V. E z r a v i i i . 1 9 .
(spirit! Is Ills angel. 'Ilaggai was called the
L o r d ’ ssangel (1. 13), as was John the Baptist by AlTOniT. Anointing. Use of oil on tho head or
Malnchl (ili. 1). IsraelwasGod’sangel,senttoen- any object to be honored. Jacob poured oil on hU
lighten the world (Is. xlii. 19), as well as tlio priests stoao pillow at Bethel, consecrating it to God.
(Mai. ii, 7), meaning the priests as abody. Jesus
spoke of angeli of Qod, wdio were neither raarried
y
nor given in mairiage, but were not in tlio
liesh, but above, more free, more powerful, more K
wise (Matt. xxli. 30; xxvi. 03; Gen. xvi. 7; Ileb.
xli. 22). Tliere are angels of light (of heaven), \
and angels of darkness, “that kept not their fitrt
estate.Isaiah speaks of the angd of Ou praenet hM r .

(Ixlii. 9), and Moses of the angef that went before

Israel (Ex. xxiii. 21), who has the whole world
as his heritage (Rev. viii. 3), and who is bellev^ «
to be the Lord Jesus, whom the Father sent to re¬
veal Him to men.

AnK'LET. Ornament of gold, silver, brass iron (I

or glass, for the ankles, worn in ancient and mod¬
ern days in tlio East by women, baiah (ill. 10)
says tlicymado atinkling with the feet; that Is, the
women finklcil tliem together when they walked
in amincing way. Astring of little bem Is worn
A N O I N n N O
by ,Homo Arab girls.
AN'NA I’roplietess of the tribe of Asher, Guests were honored by having their hair oiled.
daiigliter of Plianuel. She wa.s 84 when in the Tho monuments have pictures of the act It was
temple, os mentioned by Luke (ii. 36), she recog¬ acommon custom among the Hebrews, and Is otUm
nized the Messiah.
referred to In the O. T. (Ps. xxiii. 5; xlv. 7; Prov.
AH'R&B. High priest for IS years (appointed xxl. 7; xxvii. 9). To omit the use of this per^
 AITOS 18 AUTIOCHU8

fumed oil was asign of grief and mourning iwhen many strangers were gathered; and in 1823
(Dan. X. 3; Is. Ixi. 3). Itwas also used asa medu |one-fourth of the city and people, about 8000. It
cine (Is, i. 6; Mark vi. 13; James v. 14). Kings' was of great importance during the Crusades, and
were called '‘the anointed of the gods,'' and both; Is often mentioned for its siMes, battles, and the
kings and priests were confirmed mtheir office by brilliant exploits of both Christian and Moslem in
the anointing of oil, both in E^ypt and Palestine, and about its walls. Am. Frot missionaries be n

Anointing the eyes denoted aspiritual recovery of to preach there in 1886. Pop. now about 20,56o.
sight—knowledge of divine truth. TheHolySpirit Ar. name Bums of aqueducts, marble
descended on the head of Jesus, like aspiritual pavements, coinmns, and other evidences of Its
ancient splendor are often
found buried under rubbish.
AK'TIOCH in Fisidia.
Pounded by the same king
(who built 10 or IS others ol
the same name), and peopled
them by hired immigrants
from Magnesia on the Mee-
ander. the S. side of Mt.
Paroreia, on the boundary
between Pisldia and Phrygia,
overlook^ abroad plain.
Recent discoveries of ancient
inscriptions prove the site cor¬
rect. There are ruins of sev¬
eral churches, temples, athea¬
tre, and an aqueduct of which
21 arches are now entire. The
ancient city was often vlsit^
by Paul (Acts3j_with Barna¬
bas, ^as, and Timothy who
was a native of this di^ct
Amu or BOAST orrouxa. AHTIOCHlA (2 Hacc. Iv.
33), for Antioch.
anointing, adivine confirmation of his office of ABTIO'CHIANS. Pafeans of A. Epiphanes, O' o r
Messiah.
Jason (2 Macc- Iv. 9). “Sinful men” in Doway.
The bodies of the dead were also anointed, or ANTI'OOHIS. In family of A. Epiphanes (2
embalmed, with spiced oil. See Pebfcthes. Mace. iv. 30). ^ ^
A'NOB. Son of Bani (lEsd. ix. 34), Vabiah,
AHT. The Hebrew word for this insect was AKTI'OCHBS (mAo lasts cnii). There are several
nmiuU, out off (Gen. xvii. 11). The males and fe¬ of this family name. 1. Antiochub II. Thbos
(tMaod). Sonof A. Soter (#a®ior.) Hesueceeded
males have four wings, which soon fall oft. The his
workers are wingless. They feed on vegetables, father B. C. 261. He was the ‘' king of the
animals and inse^. They will rob agranary in a north” of Daniel (xi.), who joined “the king of
few days, or even hours. Solomon alluded to the the south” (Ptolemy) by marrying his daughter
ant as an Instance of the use of proper seatons for Berenice.—2. AnmocHUB III, the Great, suc¬
collecting provisions (Prov. vi. 6). ceeded his brother Seleucus Keraunns (lAuTiderer,
ANTl'AM (sighiiM of the people). Son of Shemi- who was poisoned after ruling 3years^ and was
the first really stroi^ man since Seleucus, who
dali, Manassen (1 (;hr. vil. 1^. founded the family and empire in Syria. He was
AN'II-CHAISI {against Christ). Unbelievers, only 16 when he began to nue. and his great rival,
heretics, and persecutors (1 John 11.18, 22). Some
understand this term to Tnean all men (or an or¬ Ptolemy IV, Philopator (Jather loving), of Egypt,
ganized body), who oppose Christ, and whom he was crowned only two years later. Frolemy began
his reign by murdering nearly all of his relations,
will overcome or destroy (Rev. xi. 13,17). including his mother and faflier. Antiochus did
AR'TIOCE in Syria. Cte the Orontes, SO miles no violence to his friends, but planned how to In-
from the sea, 300 from Jerusalem. Founded by
Seleucus Nlcator {a/nqueTOT),'&. 0.300, and named
in honor of his fattier, Antiochus. It was the capi¬
tal of the G-reek and Roman governors of Syria
for nearly lOOO years. Its suburb Daphne was fa¬
mous for Its sanctuary to Apollo and Diana (2 Macc.
iv. 33); the sacred grove extending its cool ^ades
and brooks of water for ten miles around. It was
asensual paradise, where pleasure, under the dis¬
guise of religion, dissolved the firmness of manly
v i r t u e . T h e fi r s t G B i m i . E c h d r c h w a s f o u n d e d
here by Paul, and the disciples were here first
called CHRisnAHS in derision by the pagans (Acte ranuBAAcmi or ssnocsos iv z fi p k a n b b .
xi. 21-26). Ignatius who suffered mar&rdom un¬
der Tra, an, at Rome, was bishop of Antioch 40 crease the wealth and power of his people, and
years. In the time of Chrysostom (horn here A.
D. M4), the pop. was 200,000, one half being {lassed
Icy was hlawhole
to put lifeIn
agreat war.
trust inOne panof
the Jews ashis po-
apeo¬
Christians. The city bad astreet colonnade from ple, and especially as soldiers (Ant. xli. 8, 4). At
e n d t o e n d , b u i l t A n t i o c h u s E p i p h a n e s , a n d one time be movtd 2000 ftuailles of Jews from Me¬
Eved sopotamia to Lydia and Phrygia for garrison ser¬
ouswith
granite
marble byAntoninus
baths, Pius;most
built by Caligula, sump-
Trajan and vice. He increased the honors and privileges of
Hadrian; amarble palace of Diocletian, and was the Jews In Palestine, when he became master
the finest and laig^ city in Western Asia. It there, and they were very near to the actual enjoy-
lost greatly In wealth and popnlation in several ment of social and rell^ous liberty- He Is also
earthquakes: oite in A. D. 626, destroying 260,000 mentioned by Daniel (xi. 41), as one who should
people, at the time of the festival of the Ascension, stand “in the glorious mnd which by his band was
 AOTOTHIJAU 19 APOCnRTPHA

to be consumed.” His own daughter, Cleopatra, SPZ. Brought by Solomon’s ships (1 K. x. S7)
whom hegavetoPtolemyEpiphanesasawife,op¬ from India or Malabar, where they are now foonu,
posed Iiim in favor of her busoand. Hannibal In- called Kapi (Heb. Kopb). They were prized as
uencetl him to war against Rome, and he was curiosities then as now.
beaten finally at Magnesia in Lydia, B.C. 190.
APEL'IES (ApuUe’sjTjyi). Adisciple saluted by
He losthis life B. C. 187, in an attempt to plunder Paul (Horn. xvl. 10). Tradition says he was
the temple of Belus in Elyniais.—3. Antiochds bishop of Smyrna.
IV KriPHANES {iUuttTum'i, youngest son of A. APHAESAcH'ITES. Persians transplanted into
tlie Great, sueeeeded to his brother Scleucu.s Plillo-
Samaria (Ezr. iv. y). Pars—Persia.
£ator,
ixos” who reigned
(T>aii. 10yeans,
xl. 20). chiefly
Epiphanes as“araiser
gained of
tlin king- APHEK {firmnce» or ttrenuth). i. Issacliar
doinby llatUries (s. 21). that is, l)y asystem of la- (Josh. xii. 18; XV. 03). Aphakah —2. Aslst'r
vlsh britKiry. These and other acts caused tlie (Josh. xix. 30; Judg. I. 31). Aphik. (Josh. xiii.
Greeks to call him Epimancs (crasy), avery sharii 4). TV. of BaalbeK 10 ms., on the E. slope of
and sarcastic pun on his title. lie wlstied to plun- l^banon. Afka. Atemple to Venus made tills
city famous.—3. IVliere the Philistines en¬
camped before tlie battle in which the sons
j. of Ell were killed and the Ark was taken (1
« S a m . i x . 1 ) . I n t h e m o u n t a i n s N . W. o f
Jerusalem.—1. The site of another battle,
sU where Saul was killed (i Sam. xxix. 1), near
^Shunem, or Jezreel.—5. Aphik, now called
Sk Galilee 6ms.; the site
Wl of several battles with the Syrians (1K. xx,
M26; 2K. xiii. 17). lien Iladad was defeated
uhere; and Joash at the wonl of Elisha drew
yabow at aventure, and afterwards gained
several battli'sover tiie Syrians. Thehouse«
occupy acie.scent-sliaped cliff, at the base of
which are tliree fine fountains, which send a
AXTlOCBm TKTPHOS.
stream into tlio lake below the hill on whicli
Oamala stood.
der tlie Jewish temple, because ho needed money, i P d C H ' B T P H A ( A fi .The name of acer¬
and to do this It was his imlicy to make the Jews tain class of books, offered as genuine, but not re¬
hateful, and destroy their nationality. But he ceived as of divine origin, ana of tiiual authority
raise<l up the Maccabees who, after many years of with the other books of the Bible. These are, as
war and suffering, delivered their peo]>Ie (B. C. they stand in the A. V.:
143), as is recorded on the coins of that period 1. Esdras, 1and 2.
(MOSBV). Ho was atype of Anticliiist, so made 2, To b i t .
by lii.s want of respect to God and religion, and tiie 3. Judltli.
disregard of every liigher feeling among men. He 4 . A d d i t i o n t o E . s t h e r.
worshiped the Roman war-god, wliosti forts were 6. Wlsdcmi of Solomon,
his hunples.—4. Aktiochus'V Eupatoii {ofnobk 6. Wi.sdom of Je.sus, Son of Sirach.
dfMeni), succeeded liis father A. IV, B. C. 164, 7. Baruch, and Jeremiah’s Epistle.
while achild, and was under tlie guardian Lysias, 8. The Song of the Three Holy Children.
and they were killed byDcmetrius Soter, when tho 9. Tlie ni.slory of Susanna.
rule fell to Antlochus'VI, son of Alexander Balas
and Cleopatra, who while achild was under tho 10. Bel and the Dragon.
II. Prayer of Manassefa.
care of Tiyplion, B. C. 145, who contended for the
ttirone against Demetrius Nicator. TQ-phou, by 12. Maccabees, 1and 2, and the Book of
Enoch, accepted in Abyssinia,
treachery and success in war, gained supreme
power, killed Antiochus, and assumed the throne, KHinEN
coins bear liU liead as Antioehus and Tryplio,
and on some tlie title of Thcos is added. The
books of Daniel and the Maccabees give alarge
spare to tlie life and deeds and had charactor
of this king.—5. Antiockds VII Sidetes {from
Side »n 1‘nmphylia). Called also Euseiies (pteus).
'nils was the last king of the Selcucid family, wlio
ruled B. 0. 141-128. There were some who as¬
sumed the name Antioch as atitle until the
Romans made Syria aprovince, B. C. 63. / f
ABTOTHl'IAH (Jah'e atmeert). 8on of Sha-
ahak (l Clir. viil. 24). A r t

ANTIPAT'BXB (agaimt father). Built by Herod

the Great, on tlie edge of Sharon, now Kfjer Saba, Besides these there area numberthat never were
12 ms. X. E. of Joppa. Capharsaba In Josephus. admitted to aposition among the Sacred writings,
Dr. Eli Smith found and identified the place while such as, The Assumption of Moses, Testament of
on ajourney expressly tofollow Paul's night roarcli the Twelve Patriarchs, and many others attributed
from Jerusalem to C®sarea (Acts xxili. 31). There to Abraham, Eldad, hlodad, etc.
arc remains of the Roman road, which led by The original meaning of apochrypha was hidden,
Gopima. but it is now used to moan sjruHoiui.
ARTOTHA. Fort built by Herod on tlie N, W. The real value of these books is in their being
comer of tlio temple site, and named after his specimens of .Tewish literature, and books of their
friend, Jekpsalem.
history, throwing light on their religion and theo¬
A'HTJB (bound). Son of Coz, of Judah (1 Chr. logical opinions, although more or less colored by
iv. 8). fancy or fable. They are aasigned to aperiod
A'HTJB. ALevlte (1 Esd, ix, 48). Bani? dating since 300 B.G., the latest, Esdras, dating
AFA'UE. Of Darius’ family; daughter of Bar- about 30 B.C., or even later. The books them¬
tacus (1 Esd. iv. 29). selves do not assert the use of the prophetic gift.
 A P P A T M 21 ABADUS

eis of the wall, was apeilumer, or maker of oint¬ near Akabah, where there are remains of aRoman
ment (Nob. lU. 8). road, leading to the country £. of the Dead Sea,
APPA'IH (nodriZt). SonofKadab, of Judah (1 over the same route traversed by the Exodus, when
Chr. 11. 30). Edom was compassed (Num. xxi. 4).
APPHl'A Disciple (Philemon 2); member of AbA'BIA (eodcoun/r^). E. of Palestine inclu¬
Philemon's household Appil in Acta i:xviU. 16. ding all the descendants from Ishmael and Keturah
’Gen. X. 30: xxix. 1; Judg. vi. 3.) Sons of the East
AP'FEUS. Surname of Jonathan Maccabeus (1 'Num. xxiii. 7: 2Chr. lx. 14). Sons of Kodem
Macc. li. 6).
's. xxi. 13). “Forest in A.” (Ex. xU. 38; Neh.
AP'Pll-FO'EtTM (.market ^ace of Appitu). On xiii. 3; 1K. X, 16), “Mixed multitude” ate Arabl-
the Appiaii bay, between Naples and Kome, 43 ans. Now called by the Arabs Bilad el Aiiau—
ms. from Itome. A^plus Claudius, who built the country of the Arba. Bcdawln are Mople of tlio
famous road from Rome to Brunduslum, had a open country, nut living in towns. Extends from
statue In Ills honor here (Acts xxvlli. 16). the Euphrates and the Persian Gulf to Egj'pt
AQ'TIIiJL (eagh). Jew at Corinth, tent maker and the Red Sea; and from the Indian Ocean to
and friend of I^ul (Acts xviil. 2). He and his the Mediterranean, or Great Sea. The ancients
wife Priscilla had bew banished from Borne with divided it into Arabia Felix, A. Desebta, andA.
all Jews, by Claudius. They became zealous pro¬ P i m i A t A . T h e m o d e m d l v i s i o n s a r e t h e P e n i n s u l a
moters of the cause, as Paul says “helpers In of Sinai, Arabia, and North A. (See Sinai. Edom,
Christ Jesus,” “who ha7e for my life laia down Petra, Mt. Hor, Arabah, Syria, Aram.) Tlie ori¬
tlieir own necks” (Rom. xvi. 3, 4). The Greek ginal settlers were the sons of Shem and Ham
church lionor Aquila as abish¬
op, on July 12. The Romans
call him bishop of Hetaclea,
and the festival of Aquila and
Priscilla Is on July 8.
Ab. Capitalof Moab, ontho !
Ariioii(Num.xxi.l5-28). The i
place is still called Babba, and
Is 17 miles E. of the Dead Sea,
10 S. of the Amon, and its ru- ^
insoccupyalowhilloverlook- a
ing aplain, where are found -
the remains of two Roman
temphsiandsomewater-tanks. 7 3
It was burnt bv King Sihon ,
(Ls. XV. 1). Rabbath Moah. ■
A'RA (lion). Son of Jether, I
of Aslier (1 Chr. vil. 38). |
Ar'AB. Judah. (Josh. xv. |
62). Near Hebron. Lost. S iff't\ /I.
AB'ABAH (umle—eterile). 2
The valU^y of ilepression from |
; s ' <
llf'
Mt. Hcrmiin to the Red Sea at t
Ezlon(»eber(.Akabah). (Deu.
i. 1; Job XXlv. 6; Is. xxxiii. 9). A R j M A T R t A .

Now restricted to the valley

from the Sea of Galilee to the S. end of the Dead Sea, (Gen. X. 21,16). There are many mins In Arabia
and calhxl El Ghor. It islMmiles longby 1tolOor of amore ancient people than any known to his-
12 miles wide. Ardoth, the plural of Arabali was t o
(Marib, Sana, Iteydan, Rlam, Inen, Rien).
the name given to the plain of Jericho (Josh. v. There are many allusions in the Bible to tlio
10: Nuin, xxil. 1; 2Sam. xv. 28). The region Is Arabs; and the manners and customs of the mo.
CAlInl Kikkak in Gen. xUi. 10. From the Dead dem people are aliclp to theinterpretarion of those
Sea to Akabah the Arabs name the valley Wady d texts that refer to tlie ancients, and especially in
Araiaft. The desert of TiH bounds tlio A. on the Job. The Boilawln constantly remind us of the
west, by long walls of limeutono, 1500 to 1800 feet accounts of the patriarchs, or later Israelites. Re¬
above fo lloor. The mta. of Edom fonn the E. spect to ago (Lev. xix, 32); deference to superiors
wall, and are of granite, basalt, and porphyry, (2 K. 7. 13); engravings.on signets of sentences
2,000 to 2,300 ft. in elevation, and covered with ve- having the name of God i(Ex. xxxix. 30; Jolm ill.
gmtlon. Mt. nor, the highest peak, Is 8,000 ft, 3.3). As apledge, the ring is given (^h. xli. 42);
above the sea. Aline of chalk cliffy 160 ft. high, they wear an inkhom In tlie girdle (Ezek. ii. 2,3,
0m.s. S. of the Dead Sea, running E. and W., di¬ 11). Many of the most obscure passages are ex-
plained by aknowledge of the present customs.
v i d e s t h e A f r o m E l G h o r. W. e l J k i b I s t h e
principal water-course—flowing only in winter, The people have in all ages been active, enter¬
fto A. is adesert of sand, gravel, low hills, and prising, restless; ambitious in commerce, conquest,
cut by numberless water-courses. The sirocco and imiglon.
blows almost constantly. There are avery few The country of A. was never conquered.
shrubs and plants, as rushes, tamarinds, oleanders, AEi'BIANS (2 Chr. xvii. 11). Nomades, east
anemones, lilies, and palms. The water-shod Is 40 and south of Palestine, apart being descended
ras, N. of Akabah, from which the water flovre from Koturah, The Sheikh (king) was called
both N. and S. The pass up out of the A. near Areta.s (2 Macc. v. 8).
Akabali, upon the plateau of Tih, 1s now used by A'&AB (ioild ant). Son of Betiah, aBonlamlto
pilgrims on the route from Suez to Mecca, and Is (1 Chr. vlii. 15).
called NnKB, the pass. From this plateau to 1000 A'HAd. S. of Judah (Num. xxi. 1; King of A.,
ft. above It is anotlier pass, on the route from Mt. Josh. xii. 14; Judg. 1.16). Tell Arad, 20 ms. 8. of
Horto Hebron,called e» Sii/liA, where Israel was re- Hebron. (R.)
pulwxl by Canaan (Deut. f. 44; Num. xlv. 43-A5). AR'Aubs. Arvas (teandertTig). Phmnlcia (Ezek.
On the E. side Wady Ithm leads through the mu. xivil. 8; Gen. x. 18). An island 3ms. ^m the
 A B A H 22 AREOPAGUS

coast, near the river Eleutherus, Nahr el Kebii; 35). Paaiai, the Arbite, one of David’s guardi
and opposite to it is the site of Antaradus, now Naarai, the son of Ezbai in 1Chr. xl. 87.
called Buad (1 Macc. xv. 23). The island was set¬ ABB5NAI(Judg.iI. 14,Marabre). SeeABRONAS.
tled by fugitives from Sldon. High and rocky, AECHELA'US (leadiTig the people). Sonof Herod
about amiJe in extent, near Tripoli. by Malthace, aSamaritan, Drought up at Rome.
A'BAH (traDeUr). Son of UUa, of Asher (1 Appointed by Augustus Ethnarch after his father' s
Chr. vii. 3»).—2. V7 5 o f t h e “ s o n s o f A r a b ’ ’ r e ¬ death. Banished to and died in Gaul at Vienne.
turned witii Zerubbabel (Ezi. U. 5). Ares (1 Esd. He had abad reputation (Matt. ii. 22) for cruelty
V. 10). and oppression.
A'KAM
Palestine ait).ed N.
also E. of
Syria—
which see (Gen. Dri 18;
xxxiil. 18j. 1. A. Dammetek',
Syria of Damascus (2 Sam.
vlii. 5,6).—2. A. N^aralm
(tt«> rivers), the country of
Abraham (Gen. xxv. 20) 8 .
Padan A., Aram at the foot of
the mountains.—1. A. Zobah
(2 Bam, z. 6, 8).—5, A. Beth
Behob.—6. A, Maachah (1
Chr. xzi. 8), Geshur (2 Bam,
XV. 8; 1E. xl. 25), Aram was
ason of Shem, and his breth¬
ren were Elam, Asshnr, Ar-
pbaxad. Aram Is also Assyria
(2 K. xviii. 26; Is. xxxvi. 11;
jer. XXIV. 11; 2K. ivi. 6).—
2. Aram, of whose family was
Elihu who visited Job (xxxii.
2).
AEAMITESS, Woman of THBESHING WITH THS 8LS1>.

Aram (1 Chr. vil. 14).

ABAU-NABABAIU. Mesapotamia. (Plain of AB'CEETiTES. People from Erech(?) living in
Damascus ?) Samaria (Ezr. iv. 9).
A'EAM ZOBAH. Aram and Zobah (Ps. lx.). ARCHIP'Ptrs (driowofSorse*). Disciple In Col-
A'EAN (ifliMyuoi). AHorite (Gen. xxxvi. 28). ossaj, “our fellow soIiUct’’ (Philemon 2). He is
supposed
iS,'ARA.T (h^y land). Amountainous district, out, as well to have been ateacher, one of the 70 sent
as deacon. In Colosste and Laodicea,
or lofty plateau, nearly 6000 ft. above the sea, be¬ and to have suffered as amartyr at Chon®,
tween the Black and Caspian seas, where rise the
AECaiiTE. Hushai, the Archite in 2Sam. xv.
3"'irates
!theandTigris,
Aiaxes andwhich
Cyrus,flow
Intointo
thethePersian
Caspian; and 32. No town of Area is known in Palestine; the
the Acampsia, into the Black Sea. The ran^ of one north of Tripoli is in Plianicla. Josh. (xvl. 2)
h a s “ t h e b o r d e r s o f A r c h i ’’ n e a r B e t h e l a n d L u z .
Mt. Taurus b^ns at the N. E. end of the Great
Sea, near Antioch in Syria, runs N. £., meeting AECTDHirS. Heh. ash, ayish, in Job ix. 9:
the range of Abus, from the head of Persian Gull x x x v l l i . 3 2 . T h e A r a b i a n s n a m e t h e c l u s t e r o i
running N. W., at the Mt, Ararat, which is 17,760 four stars in the body of the “Great Bear" en
feethign. I t i s a l l u d c d t o i n S c r i p t u r e a a — 1 . A r a r a t nosh, and those in the tail el Btnai, the daughters.
((3en. viii 4), the land on which the Ark rested;
a n d w h e r e w e s o n s o f S e n n a c h e r i b fl e d a f t e r
ABD (descent). Son of Benjamin, the youngest
G e n .xlvL 21).—2. Son of Bela (Num. xxvl. 40).
kUllng their father (2 E. xix. 37).—2. Minm ddar in 1Chr. viii AArdites, from h i m .

(Jer.li.27). Josephus s^s there Is agreat monn- ABDAIE. The field in 2Esd. ix. 26, meaning
tain In Armenia called Baris (Ant. I. 3, 6).—3. that all Palestine was but afield or waste (Arboth ?)
Toyarmah. In Gen. x. 3, this is the name of to the Jews.
the youngest son of Gomer. Ezek. (xxxvilL 6) A B ' D O N i f u ^ v e ) . Son of Caleb by Azubah
says, “thehouseof Togannahof thenorth." Tyre (1 Chr. il. isy
b^ed in horses with Togannah (Ezek. xxvU. 14). ABE'II (Aero's «tw). Ariel. Son of Gad (Gen.
ill'AHATH. Ababat (Toblt i. 21). xlvi. 16). Arelites (Num. xxvl. 17).
iEAV'NAH (/dtissimii?). The Jehusite who AeeOP'AGES (Ua of Ares) . M a r s mil. Athens.
sold his tliresliing-ftoor to David for aplace for an Arocky height opposite the west end of the Acro¬
altar to God (2 Sam. xxlv. 1. He was one of the royal polis, used from the earliest times as aplace of as¬
ftimily of the Jehusltes (2 Sam. xxiv. 23). David sembly for the honorable men who had held toe
b o u g h t t h e w h o l e h i l l M o r i a h f o r 6 0 0 s h e k e l s o f office of Archon. On this hill Paul stood, in toe
gold, and the tieshing-floor and oxen for 60 shekels midst of these august men, when he said, “Whom
(1 Chr. xxl. 26). ye ignorantly worship. Him declare 1unto you.”
AE'BA. See nBBBON'.
Dionysius, the Areopagite (Acts xvli. 23-34). “In
A B ' B A ' . A n c e s t o r o f t h e A n a k h n — the market daily.” The Agora, or market, was a
named Hebron Kirlath-arba (city of Atba. Josh, public place, surrounded on three sides by tiie ar¬
xiv. 16; XV. 13). Arbah in Gen. xxxv. 27. chitectural glories of Athens. It may ho described
AE'BATHiTE. Resident in the Arabah, the Jor¬ thus: To toe northeast was the Acropolis, arocky
dan valley (2 Sam. xxiil.
31). height 160 feet above the street bnfow, crowned
ABBAT'TIB. Error for Acrahattine; or meaning with the Parthenon and other temples; north toe
A■eopoffue;
t. west toe Pnyx (pulpit); and south
Ard el Jiutihah in Galilee
(1 Macc. v. 23). t h e;Mueeam, with other buUdmgs. (See plan of
Maisa-
ABBB'LA (1 Macc. Ix. 2), Arabella, near Athens.)
loth. Beth Arbol, or what Is now called Iriil, a At toe rime of Paul's visit, Athens was amag¬
tew miles W. of Magdala. (Hos. x. 14.)
AB'BiTE THE, R^ident ^Arab (2 Ss.m. xxiii. nificent city, ornamented in every quarter wlm
memorials sacred to religion and patriotism, show-
 A B E 0 PA G I T S 5 23 A R S

Ing the highest achievements In art. The famed AbimaTHE'A acityof Judea(LukexxlILOl).
Academy oad its groves of plane and olive trees, KiDeDeaietrius writes fl ITacc.xi. 31): “Wehave
retired walks ana cooling fountains, altars and ratified unto tliein the borders of Judea, witli tlie
statues and temples, near which was the liouse of three goveruments of Aphereum, Lydda, and Ua-
Plato, the great Wcher. mathami, that are added unto Judea from the
Tlie Acropolis bad clustered on its summit countiy of Samaria.” Joseph of Arimathea (Matt,
memorials and monuments of religion and art, xxvii. 57; Mark xv. 43; John xlx. 38). The place
such as wore never seen on an equal apace. Peri¬ has been Identified as tlie village of Renthli’h, ten
cles had adorned it with aflight of steps and a miles east of Joppa, on the road from Lydda to
I^opylioa, with five entrances and two llaiikin Antipatris, but this is doubted on the authority of
temples of Penteliean marble, where were place Josephus.
the equestrian statues of the Roman emperors Au- i'BlOCH (lion-like). 1. King of Ellasar (Gen.
gustu.s and Agrippa, the temple of the Wingless xiv.l2. Caiitaln of the guard (Dan. ii. 14)
victory; apicture-gallery; ana there still stands the King of theElym»ans. In Judith i. 6, Erioeh king
ruin 0 ftlie unequmed itohenon, which was then of the Eliceaiis; in Doway, Deloces, king iu Media.
adorned with the masterpieces of the sculptor ABI'SAL Sun of Hainan (£sth. ix. U).
Phidias.

The Ercchtheium, containing the holy olive-tree, ABlSTAB'CKnS (etcelUrU ruler). AThessalo-
sacred to Minerva, the holy salt-spring, and other nian, companion of Paul; with nim at Epliesus
sacred things. Acolossal bronze statue of Pallas (Acts xix.), and on the voyage, and at Rome, a
Promachus, by Phidias, stood near, the plume of telJow-prisoner and laborer (Col. iv. 10; Pliilem. 24).
Tradition makes Iiiui blsliop of Apamca.
whose lofty helmet was visible from tlie sea be¬
tween Sunmm and Athens. AeisTOBO'LUS (bat ndvieed). 1. Jewish priest
Paiisanias gives an account of agreat number of in Egyiit in the reipi of Ittolemy VI, B. 0. 105.
statues on the Acropolis, so that wo wonder how Judas JIaccabeus ncldressed him as acouiiselior of
tliero could bo any space left for the people. tlie king (2 Mace. 1.10). lie wrote and dedicated
It Is no wonder, however, tliat I%iil, with h!s to Ptolemy an allegorical exposition of Uie Penta¬
natural genius and vast experience, sboukl have teuch. Eusebius and Clement of Alexandria pre¬
been Inspired by the surroundings. (See Life of serve fragments of his works.—2. Aresident at
Paul.) Rome, whose household is the subject of asaluta¬
ABEOF’AOr^ Amember of the tion in Rom. xvi. 10.—3. Son and successor of Jolm
council at
Athens (Acts xvil. 34). Diosysids. Hyrcanus.—4. Second son of Alexander Janmeus.
~6. Grandson of No. 3, and the last of the Macca-
AB'ETAS (^oer). Titleof the kings of Arabia,
as Ittolemy of Egypt, and Augustus of Rome.—1. bieans; murdered by the designs of Herod, B. C.
In the time of Antlochus Epiphancs, B. C. 170 (2 34.—6. Son of Herod the Greaiby Mariamne.
Macc. V. 8).—2. Father-in-law of Herod Antipa^ AeitH'METIC (numbering). The Hebrews were
w h o s o E t l m a r c h r u l e d i n D a m a s c u s w h e n P a u l e s ¬ not ascientific, but areligious and practical jioople;
caped in abasket (2 Cor. xi. 32). but it must bo in ferreu from what tliey did, in
ABE'UA King of the Lacedemonians, whose certain trades and arts, tliat tliey liad the needed
letter to tho liign-prlest Onlas Is given in 1Macc. skill, and reckoning by numbers was not an excep¬
xU. 20-23; about 300 B.C. tion. For figures, affer tlie captivity, they used
AB'QOB Utony). Manasseh, east of Jordan, in their letters, as Is seen on the Samaritan coins;
Bastiaii. Had sixty fortified cities (DcuL ill. 4,13, and Oils may have been their carhest custom alsa
14; 1K. iv. 13), called Trachonilie, atranslation of
the Hebrew name. The Samaritanscalled it
baah=^ony. The Arabs named it
and it is now Bl L^ah. It lies fifteen miles sou&
of Damascus, Is triangular, twenty-two miles from
north to south, and fourteen from east to west
T h e
region is elevated above tho surrounding coun¬
try, ail'd Is very rocky, like an ocean of basaltic
rocks and boulders; thickly studded with deserted
cities and villages, in all of which tlie IioiLses are
solidly built and of remote antiquity. ARoman
road runs tlirough the district, probabl
from Damascus to Bosra. Kenath and a r e

on tho border, to the southwest Tlie Hauran pre¬ KOrniAN ASK.

sents tho utmost contrast to tho Lojali, in being

acountry of the richest agricultural soil, in rolling Abe. aword adopted from the Egyptian. A
down.s, from the Sea of Galilee to the desert far chest Tho won! for Noah’s ark is tebah, the
beyoiiu the I^ab. same as used (or that of Moses (Gen. vi.; viil.; Ex.
AB'OOB. The two princes, Argob and Ariel, il). Ahk of the CoTESAJtT. An oblong chest
were killed with Pekahlab, In the palace at Sama¬ oi acacia wood, gilded, 45 inches long, 27 wide,
ria, by Pekah. and 27 deep (Ex. xv. 10; Num. vii. 9.) It was to
ABUBA'THES. Mitbridates, king of Cappado¬ contain (or by its side), the book of the law, the
cia, B.C, 103-130. covenant, and j^rhaps also the pot of manna, and
ABtDAI. Son of Human (Esth. ix. 8). Aaron’s rod (lieb. lx. 4). AVhen Solomon’s tem-
pio was dedicated the ark contained only tlie "two
ABIDA'THA. Son of Haman (Esth. lx. 8).
ABt'EH. AiuEH(tA«ii(m). SceAiiooii. Anist.. tables” of stone (I K. viil. !i). It was to bo kept
. P o e t i c a l n a m e o f J e r u s o - In the most lioiy place, excluding all Idols, and It¬
self bo the eenfre of regard, as denoting thu pro s -

lein (Is. xxlx. 1, 2, 7). ence of God. on the Mercy Seat, which wa.s on tlie
A'BIZL (lion of (3oi). Chief under Ezra (viil. lid, oversliadowed by two Images with wings. Jfr
16), In ills caravan, (me of the Gileadite chiefs remlab predicted (lii. 16), that it should be finally
killed by Pekah. See AnaoB. The same wonl abandoned as nsacred object. It “rested” at Shi¬
occurs in 2Sam. xxiiL 20, where it is rendered “two loh until the superstitious warriors took it Into bat¬
lion-Ilke men”—and might be “twosonsof Arieh” tle and lost It to tho Philistines. Not long after Its
2. Isaiah (xxlx. 1) so names Jerusalem.—Lion of recovery it was placed in the temple. It is believed
(Jod, or hearth of God; the same word in Ezekiel to have been burnt when the Babylonians destroyed
xliii. 16) translated altar, means hearth cf Qod. Solomon’s temple.
 A R K 24 A B N A N

ABK, ROA'E'S. Tlie form and size cannot be

Joab killed Absalom, (2 Sam. xvlil. 14).—6. Bow
learned from the text. The figures are^ven as and arrow Oiitz), of areed, orajich, rib
300 cubits long, 60 wide, and 30 high, llie cubit of palm, wood and born, Ivory, iron or brass.
w a s of several Kinds, 18,10, and 21 inches in length. There were eases for the bow and for the arrows.
The present opinion (among some), Uthat the —7. Sling {kela), for throwing stones; of plaited
Deluge was alocal Inundation, extending only thongs. Stones were cast 400 feet and lead bullets
tar enough to destroy the human race, which is 600. Balista were strong bows or springs rigged to
supposed to have dwelt in the valley of the Eu¬ throw stones (1 Chr. xii. 2).—8. Itam (car), a
phrates and Tigris. The form of the ark may be loaded car with aheavy pole shod with iron, some¬
seen In that of the great rafts on those rivers, which times shaped like aram's head, ^me were large
have afiat-roofed cabin on them, like arude house. towers on wheels, holding soldiers. Defensive.
The Apameans had atradition that the ark r^ted 1. Shield {tsinnaA), buckler, (magm) roundel,
near their city, in Plirygia, of which the coin here (porma) target, («Ade*),madeoi wood, or wicker-
shown, dating from A. 1>. 160, is amemorial, now tvork, covered with hide, bordered witli metal;
in Paris.
kinp and chiefs bad them made of gold, silver or
br^.—2. HEia£ET(Ae6a): of rushes, osiers, skins,
wood, cloth (_turban), and metal.—3. Armor for
the body; of leather, iron, brass. Shown on the
monuments, covering the breast, or breast and
back, or the whole body, with serrate pieces for
the arms and legs (Goliath wore them). Armor
was also placed on th e h o r s e .
AB'HT. The Hebrews began, continued, and
ended their national life in war. Tlie law of Sfoses
enrolled in the army every male from 20 to 60
years (Num. 1. 3; 2Chr. xxv. 6; Ant. ill. 12, 14),
except the Levites. Ttie divisions were 10,60,100,
1000; with proper officers (1 Macc. lii. 60; Num.
XXXI. 14; 1Sam. viil. 12). Messengers witli trum-
£ets
eadsummoned
of the nation totheleader,
was camp(Jude. Hi.27).
as Moses, untilTlie
the
time of David, when the office of "captain of tin;
B & A O K U l T fl AMO AT I U I . RTA . host" was made distinct from that of King. Poot
soldiers were the only kind at first used (Num. xl.
AB'KITE. Canaanlte people living at Arka, un- 21), even while the Canaanltes had chariots ot
der Mt. Lebanon on the sea (Gen. x. 17). Alex¬ iron (Judg. i. 19). David Introduced horses and
ander Severua was bom there, and It was then chariots contrary to the divine direction (Dent. xvil.
named Ceesarea Lebani. The ruins are on ahill 16), and was followed by his successors. Tlio sol¬
looking over afine plain, the sea, and mts. diers had to provide their own arms and food (1
ABMAGED'SOB. aname for the plain of Jez- Sam. xvii. 17), until aSTASnrNe army was made
reel. Esdbaelon. Mount Meglddo (Rev. xvi. 16). by the kings (iSam. viil 11,12;xill. 2; 1Macc. xlv.
There is asymbolical meaning attached to this 32). David had 600 chosen men (2 Sam. xv. 18),
name and place which it is impossible to explain in “mighty men,” perhaps his body guard (1 K. xiv.
this limited space. It may be interesting to re¬ 28). Adivision servM in each month, changing
count the several great battles fought on the plain, through the year. Foreigners were admitted to
which have given ft asolemn Importance in history. the service, and even advanced to high places (1
The great victory of Barak over the Canaanites Sam. XV. 19; Ant xiil. 13, 8).
(Judg. iv., V.), and of Gideon over the Midlanltes
(Judg. vii); and two great disasters—the death of
&ul (1 Sam. xxi. 8) in the Invasion of the Fhilis-
tine-s, and the death of Josiah in the invasion of
the Egyptians (2 K. xxill. 29). See Jezrerl.
ABMS'HIA. Ararat. Christianity was estab¬
lished liere in the 4th century. The whole number
of the Armenians is about two millions. They
have arich convent on Zion (See Jerusalem) . T l i e
Armenian version of the Bible was made in A.

D. 410 by (the patriarcli Isaac and) Miesrob, aided

by bis pupils Joannes Ecelensls and Josephus Fal-
nensis, from the Syriac. It was afterwards cor-
tmted from the Greek, and was finished in tlie year
431.

AEM'LETS. Ornaments worn by men, as braoe-

leia are by women.
ABUS. ABUOR. Offensive. 1. Club, mace, bar,
baminsT, or maul (sTumet-ban^, Pa. 11. 9). At first
ot wood, then of metal.—2. Throw-stick (maphietz)
figured on tlie momimcnts, and called by Arabs
Isssan. The Australian boomoTang is an instance.
—3. Dirk or sword, of flint, adeer’s liorn (cher^,
now used in the East), of wood as now in Nubia,
or of metal, The sword is carried In abelt or

slung (girded, ISain. xvii. 39).—4. Spear (romacK),

ashort blade of adi'cr’s born straightened, or of
metal, on apolo of wood. The horn of the oryx is U E AT T ABVID WARRIOR.

about 40 Inches long. Some were very heavy

(eAaniSA, 1Sam. xvll. 7).—6. Javelin (cidon), a AE'RA Forefather of Ezra (2 Esd. i. 2j.
light spear for tlirowing; adart (ahelach, 1Sam. AE'NAN {active). Son of Rephaiali (1 Chr. UL
xiiL 22'). Shebet, baton, or sceptre, with which 21, “sons of”).
 ARNON 25 ASBAZARETH

AB'KOB {ftBiJU-noin"). River forming the of Buad, and on the mainland. Lately examined
boundary between Moao and Ammon, east of the by Kenan (Phcenlcia, Paris, 1869). The Island la
Dead Sea (Hum. xxl.; Jude. xl.). Eords of Ar- asteep rocfc on every side, and has ruins of waUs,
non (^ xvi. 2). Near the Dead Sea the stream is some still very high (Strabo).
eigh^-two feet wide, four feet deep, and flows be¬ AKTAsI'TES. DescendentaofArvad, son of Ca¬
tween almost perpendicular walls of red, brown, naan (Uen. X. 18). They lived on the Island, and
and yellow .sandstone. Now the Wady hfojeb. mainland (above) and were described as acolony
(Jc^. xiil. 9), “Aroer that is upon the bank of of Sldon, and as noted mariners (Ez. xxvii. 8;
the river Arnon, and the city that is In the midst Strabo 16, p. 76i), and bad aking of their own
of the river." There is aruin at the junction of (1 Macc. XV. 23).
the Ixduin witli the Amon, name not liown. AS’ZA {earth'). KIm Elah’s prefect at Tirzah
A ' MD (wUd an). Son of Gad (Num. xxvi. 17). (1 K. xvi, 9). In the Taigum, Jonathan, "idol of
AiiODi ((»en. xlvl. 17). Abodites. &th-Arza.”
Ar'O^ (ruins). Name of several places cast i'SA {phytidan). Son of Abilah. grandson of
of Jordan. 1. On the Amon, north bank, ten Kelioboam, and 3d king of Judah, from B. C. OSO
miles from tho Dead Sea, now in ruins. AHoman to 9t4, 41 years, t i

He walked in tlio steps of his

road connected It witli cities north and south (Deut. a n c c st o r D a v i d "
(1K. IV. 11).
11. 36; iii. 12; Iv. 48; Josh. xii. 2; xiil. 9; Judg. xi.
26; 2K. X. 33; 1Chr. v. 8).—2. Gad, facing Rab- ASAbI'AS. IlAeADLta (Baruch 1. 1; 1Chr. Ill
20).
bah (Num. xxxii. 3^ Josh. xiil. 25). Ayra, six
miles east from the Jordan, two miles north of W. AS’AEL. Ancestor of Tobit (i. 1). Jahzeel?
Sheriah.—3. The citiesof Aroer (Is. xviL 2). Sup¬ AB'iHEL (made iff God.) Son of David's sister
posed to be in Bashan.—4. Judah (1 Sam. xxx. Zeniiaii, brotlier to Joab and Abishai. Noted as a
28). Ararah, on the road from Gaza to Petra, swift runner, and so lost his life (2 Sam. il. 18).
eleven miles southwest
of Beer-sheba (Rob). AflAwT'Ajff {Qod-mafte). One of Josiah’s mes-
Bangers to Huldah the prophetess, to inquire a b o u t
AR'SERlTE. Ho
the newly found book of the law of Moses (2 K.
than, father of two xxii. 12). Abaiah.
of David's captains (1 A B A ' I A H {Goddmaddi. Chief in Hezeklah's
Chr. xi. 44).
AROU. 33 sons of reign (1 Chr.lv. 36).—2. Devite mDavws reign
Levite in David’s rel'~
Atom returned with (lb. vt. 30).—3. First-born of tlio Shilonite (!b.
lx. 5).
Zorobabel (i E.sd. v.
16). AsoM? Ha sou AS'ANA (1 Esd. V. 31). Asnah In Ezr. li. 60.
i n E z r. i i . 1 9 . A'BAPH (thovT leader'). Levite, son of Barachlas
!* ** IVtoAiCvr f. J-^TAVV* OVr*A VI. U v U l i l O

ARPHAX'AD (r«- (1 Chr.

Olir. vi.
Vi. 39),
39)-and
- David's
- choir leader. Tho
"sons of
gpn of the Chaadvm). “sons of Asaph”
Asaph succeeded him as leaders (1 Clir.
COIK or Third son of Shetn, XXV.; 2Chr. XX. 14). Eleven of tlie Ps. liavo liis
A PA H I A .

bom B. C. 1658, and name in their titles (Ps. Ixxill.-lxxxill).—2. Re¬

lived 438 years (Gen. x. 22; xi, 12—). Arrapachl- corder to king Hezekiah.—3. Keeper of the royal
tls, in N. Assyria, was tho orimnal home of the forest under Artaxerxes (Neh. ii. 8).
Chaldeans.—2. King of the Hedes (Dcio-
ces) who founded Ecbatana. Another ac¬
count says he was Astyages, their last
pV.P I
king.
ABSA'CES (vrijice of' i h e n o H e ) . Ti t l e
o f tho kings oi Ferthia ta n d Media. Mith-
rldates Itook Demetrius II, of Syria, pri¬
soner B. C. 139 (1 Macc. xlv. 2), and treated
him with respect, giving him his daughter
In marriage. PerSans now call theirTiing
Shah.
AB'SARETH, Region beyond the Eu¬ e'eev [5]
phrates (2 Esd. xiil. 45).
AETAXEBX'ES {yreat king'). Arlarh-
fhoil. 1. One wlio hindered the rebuild¬
ing of tho temple (Ezr. iv. 7), from h!s
time to that of Darius. Ho is believed to
be the Mnglan Imposter Smerdis, B. C. 621).
—2, Artaxerxes Longlmanus in whose 7th
year Ezra led tho second colony of exiles o
hack to Judea (c. 7), He was son of Xer¬
xes who was defeated In Greece.—3. Who
allowed Nehemlah, in the 20th year of his
reign to go to Jenisalem on civil business,
and to remain In oflico there 12 years, B. C.
425. Some thinkthat2 andSwerethesame
person.
AE'TEKAB. Companion to Paul (Tit.
3
111. 12). Bishop of Lystra? <>
AR'TEMIS. DlAUA (Acts xix. 24).
ABTIL'LEBT. Bows and arrows, slings, B AT T B R I M O BAM.
K
etc., in 1Sam, xx. 40.
AR'ffBOTH. Commissariat district of Solomon ASA'EEEL {God-ioand). Son of Jciialcleel (1
Chr. iv. Hi).
<1 K. Iv. 10). Probably Shefelah. ASAEE'LAH. Son of Asaph, instrumental mu¬
ARO'HAH, Near Shechem. Residence of Abi- sician (1 Chr. XXV. 2).
melecli (Jiulg. lx. 41). ASBAZ'ABETH (1 Esd, x. 69). Esabhaddos.
AR'TAO (uizndsn'njr). Phcenlcia. On the Island See Azbazzareth.
 ASBAS 26 ASHTOEBTH

Aflfi'AS(lEsd.lx. 32). ISHUAH? goddess (2 K. xxi.7; xxill.e), Grove in A. V,

ASEBZBI'A Levite in 1Esd. viu. 47. Sheke- Perhaps ahead or bust on astraight plUar.
ASTT'IHA {ooat xoith ihort hair). Agod of the
asvnT'a ir>an>niAH , H a m a t h i t e s , G i S a m a r i a , b r o u g h t f r o m A s s y r i a ( 2
.. Tj- vA^ rv= K. xvii. 30). The Mcndesian god of Egypt was a
Pan),and the l*hmmeian Es-

<T<>hie1.2).CityinG^ee.Hazok?A^'SEME.OneofthefiveciHesoftheLords
(Luke u. 36; Bev. vii. 6). Asher. ptjustijjes (josh. xiii. 3; 1Sam. vi. 17).
ASE'BZB (1 Esd. V. 32). Sisera? Samson retired to A. as to aremote place (Judg.
i'SHAH. A1 Ghuweir, in Simeon (Josh. xv. 42; xiv. 19). Since the crucifixion it has been more
xjx. 7). n o t e d than before. There was atemple and sacred

A B H D O D

ASHBfi'A (/ odiurs). Eshba in the Targun of lake to Derceto, the Syrian Tenns. It was cele¬
Joseph. It is not known whether this means a brated for it* groves of cypress, figs, olives, pome.
house or aplace.
ASH'BEL (God's eharge'). Son of Benjamin Enates,vines,andforhenna,whichgrewbest
eof any place, except only Canopus, and also
(Gen. xlvi. 21). for tlie peculiar onions caliod shallot. Richard I
AkOOO. AZOTUB. Eighteen miles south of of England, during the Crusades, fortified and held
his court at A. Tlie Muslim called it the Bride of
Joppa, in Pliilistla. On an elevation above the
plain, wa.s strongly fortified, and was one of the Syria. Tlio ancient city was enclosed in anatural
seats of the worsliipof tlie god Dagon (1 Sam. v. wall of hills forming an aniphltlieatre on the shore
6; Josh. XV. 47). The birthplace of Ilerod the of the sea, and on tiio top of this ridge was the
Great, who adomod it with baths. It was on tlia wall, which was very liigli.tliick, and built of small
high road to Egypt, and besieged by the Assyrian stones and old coinnins of granite and marble. The
Tartan, B. C. 7l6 (Is. xx. y, Psammetiehus be¬ modem village Askulan, is very beautiful in its
sieged It for 29 years, B. C. 630 <Jer. xxv. 20). groves, orchards, and shade-trees (Gen. xx. 2).
Philip was found at Azotus (Acts viii. 40; Neh. Gerar Is supposed to be A. by the SamaritanB.
xlil. 23, 24). It was noted during the Crusades. ASH'KElfAZ. Ono of the eons of Gomer, son of
Now called Usdud. The modem village is built Japhet. The tribe or nation was located in or near
among the ruins of the ancient city, and is em¬ Armenia, Ararat, Minnl (Jer. 11.27), The name is
bowered in groves, tall sycamores, and hedged acompound, As-kenz=As-raoe. Probably the
with cactus, while the sand drifting with the irtnd origin of abia.
is creeping up to tlie very doors, two miles from i^HTIAH. Judah. Two cities. 1.9 ms. W. of
the sea, and l)urying everv green thing. Jerusalem, near Zanoali (Josli. xv. 33). 2. S. W.
ASH'DOTH-MB'BAH (io pow forth). Springs
E. of the Dead Sea (Dent iii. 17; Josh. xil. 3; xiii. of Jer. 16 ms., near Nezlb (Josh. xv. 43).
20; Num. xxi. 16). Bavine on the E. slope of ASH'FERAZ (Aorw-noM). Chief of the eunuchs
Pi.sgali. in Assyria (Dan. 1. 3).
AbthaB, the root. OF. Jonathan and Simon
ABHEB (?iappv). The eighth son of Jacob, by encamped in the vicinity of this pool before the
Zilpah, Leah's naandmald (Gen. xxx. 131. The
names of one of the 12 tribes. The boundaries are battle with Bacehtdos (1 Macc. ix. 33; Jos. Ant
extremely difficult to fiace, but were N. of Carmel, xiii. 1. §2). Is it lake AspbaltitU?
on the Great Sea (Josh. xix. 24-31). It contained ASHTtTEL, Son of Manasseh (1 Chr. vii. 14).
some of the riehert soil in Palestine, and minerals. A S R I E I , ?
Anna, wlio lived in the temple, watching for the ASH'TEEATHl'TE. Resident In Ashtaroth(l
coming of Christ, was of this tribe. Chr. xl. 44). ITzzia was one.
ABHE'EAH (sfra^Af). Idol of the Phmnician ASH'TOEETH. AsHTAnoTH (star), Babhah.
 A S n U R 27 ASTEONOMT

The seat of the AS'BIEL (vou of Ood). Son of Gilead (Nunt

idolatry of the goddess ^^taroth . o r
A s t a r t e . T d l Athareh, amound 70 feet bieh. a t xxvl. 31). Asrtti.tteb.
onetime occupied by avillage or buildings, fi n e ASSAHl'Afl (1 Esd. i. 9). Habhabiah. Abehia.
spring Issues near some ruins at the base. Follow- ASSAl'IMOTH (1 Esd. yili. 36). SttBLOmTH?
ing the Samaritan Pentateuch, which reads Afinit ABSAKl'AS (1 Esd. vui. M). Habhabuh ?
Eamaim, instead of Ashtaroth Earnaim, the site
of the temple and city of Astarte, is looked for on ABSABS'MWH (1 Macc. Iv. 16). Margin.
Gazbila ?
the S. W. slope of Jebel llauran, 8miles N. E.
from Bozrali at aplace called El Afineh.—2. A. AS'SHUB. Son of Shem. Named Assyria.
Kamaiin (of the two items). Now supposed to ASSHO'EIM. From Dedan, grandson of Abra¬
be Es Sunamcln, 26 miles S. of Damascus on the ham (Gen. XXV. 3). Ashur in Ezr. xxvli. 23.
pilgrim route to Mecca. Sunamein=two idol*.
( 4
f a t h e r "
AB8lD.ffi'AlIB (pwii). Asect who upheld tlie
MH'TO (hero). Son of Hezron; doctrine of the unity of God, and opposed Grecian
(cliief) of Tekoa (1 Chr. ii. 24). manners and idolatries (i Ifacc. vii. 13). The name
ASH'TOlTES. In tlie list of Ishbosheth (2 Sam. afterwards denoted alife of austerity and religious
11.9). House of Asher, meaning the wliolo of oxcrciscs, in the hope of hastening the coming of
Galilee (Judg. i. 32). the Messiah, and of making an atonement for their
ownandothers'sina. (There
is asect of the name of As-
sidians now in Poland).
AS'SIE (ayitivey. Son of
Korah (Ei.vL 24).—2, Son
of Ebiasaph (1 Chr. vi. 23).
3. ^n of Jeconiah (1 Chr.
ili. 17). Jeconiah, the cap¬
tive?

AS'SOS. Seaport in Mysla,

on apeninsula in the .£gean
Sea (Acts XI. 13). The ruins
are very extensive, and give
amore perfect Idea of an en¬
tire ancient Greek city tlian
any other known site. Paul
coiK or uoDicii—8TSV0K nTHE AsmtcR, met Luke and others here
after walking from Troaa.
ABH'VATH. Son of Japhlet, of Asher (1 Chr. ABBYS'IA. Country on the Tigris ((Jen. ii. 14),
vll. 33). the capital of which was Nineveh (x, 11): namw
A'BIA (orienf). Found only in 1Macc. viii. 6, from Asfhur, tlie Son of Shem, who
and tlie N. T. Now Asia Minor.—2. The country was deified and worshiped as their
of the king of Pergamos, Mysia, Lydia, Phrygia. chief god by tlie Assyrians: 600 ms.
3. Name claimed by tlie klnra of Antioch, now Ci¬ N. E. to S. W. and 360 to 100 ms.
licia (1 Macc. xii. 3§). Chiu town, Ephesus (Acta wide. Divided from Armenia hy a
U. 9). high range of mountains. Its north¬
A8IAB'CE£. Chief of Asia in Acts xix. 31. A ern partis mountainous, the middle
religious office in Asia (Minor), under the Komaas, hilly, with fertile plains, and the
annual, and subject to the proconsnl. There are soulbem is the great plain of Mao-
coins of several cities which show by their insmlp-
tions that tills office was agreat honor. TTieir Slamia
c t n o w(miM
c a l l e(fdntm)—the
E l J a i r a . dls-
This
duties were tlie control of the pnblic games and
BTECTACLES in tho theatres (which w e r e a t t h e i r
C'inrocky
Is250 miles
ridge, long,divided
StT^ar—o, by
limestone
own expense?). Philip was the Asiarch when range, sparsely wooded, and of a
Polycarp was killed at Smyrna. Only wealtliy golden color, with purple lines of
men could have it. Each cify sent one person an¬ s h a d e a t a d i s t a n c e . 8 0 m s . N . o f
nually to tlie council, ten were chosen from the tile Sinjar the plain extends to Uie
whole number, one was made president, or Asi¬ liilly region, and was once densely tyr^
arch. Others ttiink tlie ten were all Asiarchs. pojmlated, but is now awilderness. A B n i u A N xino.

ABIHl'AS. Son of Pliorosh, orParosh (lEsd. lx. Tlio mounds are tiie only relics of
26). antiquity, and these contain (in those of Nineveh,
and others recently partly explored by Layard),
A'SIEL ((?ed-m(Hi«.) Ancestor of Jehu of Ileze-
kiah's reign (1 Chr. Iv. 35).—2. One of the five Sroots oftheir
ons, and greatness,
remnants insculptures,
of architecture. The inscrip-
first king
writers employed by Esd. on the law and history of A. who oppressed Israel was Chushan-Rlshatn-
(2Esd. xlv. 24).
ASl'EHA (1 Esd. V. 29). Habupha. aim, B. C. 1400 (Judg.Ui. 8). Art and architecture,
civil and religious institutions, were in avery Eid-
AsmodE'UB (lodeftToy'). “Kingof thedemons.” vanced state. They used the arch, tunnels, drains
(Tobit, iil. 8, etc.) thelevel,androller;engravedongems;enamelled,
ASHAP'Pm (general). “The great and noble" inlaid, and plated with metals; made glass, optical
officer who settled tho Assyrians mSamaria (Ex. instruments, ivory, bronze, and prmous metal
Iv. 10). ornaments. The prophesies against A. are those
A'BOM (1 Esd. Ix. 33). Habhum. of Nahum, B. C. Zepbanlah ii., B. C. 608; and
Ezekiel xxxl. B. C. 684.
ASP. Cobra of Egypt See Adder.
ABSTO'IAKS. In Heb. Assstm (Is. x. 6., etc.).
A L ' A’ I H u A A s w e e t p e r f u m e ( E c c l u s . x x l v. A B TA B ' I E . ASHTOKBTH.
IB).
A8TATH (1 Esd. viii. 38). Amad?
ABPA'THA Son of Haman (Esth. ix. 7). ASTBOF'OBIY The knowledge of
A fl ' P H A S , T H E F O O L . I n t h e w i l d e r n e s s o f
Tliecoo (1 Macc. ix. 3.‘1). Asphaltetib? thi.s science by tlie Ilebrews was very limited, as
may be Judged from their writings; but they in no
ASPHAE'ASTJS. Mtspereth (1 Esd. v. 8). cose oppose scientiQc fact or truth. Some special
 M T L U M 28 A V A

knowledge was needed for the temple service. ATQrE'XERT (of>on«.m«n^). Satisfaction for dh
Worship of the stars was denounced with other by which forgiveness is had. When Jacob sent a
Idolatries (Job xxxviil. 32; K. xxlii. 6-Mazzakoth. 1will cover ( (

2. Signs of the Zodiac. Mazzalote—planets). The Eisent

face,tohis
so brother Esau,
that he shall hesaid,
forgive my offence, iwiu
Chaldeans and Egyptians were more cultivated in make atonement before Mm, Iwill placate him”
this and other sciences, and used them in their r& (Gen. xxxli. 21). In Ps. xvL 14, “awise man will
Uglous systems. paclfe it" (the wrath of the king). Only once in
the N. T., in Rom. v. 11, where it means reconmiing.
The Day of ATONEiCKirr was agreat feast of the
X. Jews, on the 10th of Tlsii, and was held as aday
/ of rest, akind of Sahhath of Sabbaths, the only day
in the year when the whole people fasted. The
service was peculiar. The high-priest, clothed in
white linen, without ornaments, took ayoung hnH
and aram for himself and his house, and two
goats as asin-oflerlng, and aram as aburnt otter-
mg for the people. Tlie goats were selected by lot,
o n e for Jehovah and one for Azazel in the wilder¬
ness (.that i»to be $entmi>ay surely'). The blood of
the victims was taken into the most holy place and
sprinkled upon and before the mercy-seat, T h e
scapegoat, to ho sent away, was brought forth and
the nlgh-prlest confessed over his head his sins and
those of the people, and he_waa sent into the
wilderness by atnisty m a n . T h e b u l l o c k a n d t h e
goat were not eaten, out entireay burnt. This was
asymbol of the great truths of the redemptory sys¬
tem by means or propitiation, and it is understood
as a t}rpe of the vicarious inteicession of Jesus
Christ' ■

AT'TAI (Umdy). Grandson of Sheshan, son of

S
A 0 T U AV UlfO FtITINO OUT THE STBS 07 wrt CAmTSSi
AhJai and Jarha, the Egyptian slave (1 Chr.il. 36).
2. One of David’s "lion-faced” warriors (i Chr.
ill.11).—3. Second son of Behoboam by Maae^b,
AST'LillC (intioUMe refuge). The earliest re¬ daughter of Absalom (2 Chr. si. 20).
corded was the temple of piW at Athens, or
one made by Cadmus at Inebes, Greece, An Alta. Maritime city in Pamphylia, named
tians adoptM the pagan custom and made their from Attains Phliadelphus, king of Pergamos.
(Acts ziv. 26). Now Adalia, whose ruins witness
churches asylums, and this Is stiU the ease in Italy. its former greatness. Pop. 8000.
Moses set apart 6cities of refuge in the Holy Land. ATTHAEi'TES (1 Esd. lx. 49). Error for "the
SCmzs
le altar”OF
anRbfuoe)
asylum; .Healso
which made the
privilege ‘‘home
of afterwards T l r s h a t b a ” i n N e h . Ti l l . 9 .
AU'OIA Daughter of Barzillai (1 Esd. v. 38).
attached to the temple and its conrts (11M a o c . x . 4 3 ) .
ASYN'CEmrs. Disciple at Rome (Rom.xvLli). AtJGPB'rUS (wneroWs). Title of the Eonum
A'TAS (fSo?^. Threshing-floor on the W. of Emperors, First assumm by Cains Julius Ctesar
Jordan, near Hebron, (Gen. L19-11). Abel- Octavlanus (nephew of the great Julius Ctesar),
Mizraiu. when at the battle of Actlum ne beoame sole ruler
of the empire, B. C. 29. Bom B. C. 63, died A. D.
AT'ARAH (or<nim). Wife of Jerahmeel, mother 14, aged 76. He
of Onam (1 Chr. it. 26). gained his great power by gradu¬
AT'AROIU (erowis), l. A. Beth Joah, Judah ally uniting in himself all the principal state offices.
Tiberius was associated with him In the empire
(lC)ir. 11.64).—2. A. Addar, Eph. (Josh. xvi. 2), long before Ills deatli. Ho was truly venerable and
ems.N.W. of Bethel.—3. A. Shophan-Gad (Num. worthy of regard, for he used his absolute power
xxxii. 34), 8. of Heshhan, near Jebel Atarus.—4. with great moderation and prudence.
A. Reuben (Num. xxx. 3).
A'T^ ((fum6). Gatekeepers In the temple
(Ezr. 11. 42). Sons of Jatal (1 Esd. v. 2^.-2. 98
sons of Ater returned with Zerubbahel (Num. vili.
21).
ATESS'ZIAB(lE3d. V. 16). See Ates 2.
ATHAAl'AS (1 Esd. V. 40). Correctly “the Tir-
ehatha.”
ATHZHO'BIUB. Envoy by Anttochus Sidetes to
Simon (1 Macc, xv. 28).
AtE'ENS. CapitalofGreece.fonndedbyCecTops,
B. C. 1666. Visited by Paul (Acte ivii; 1Thess.
til.). He founded achnrch. The people were
lovers of music, painting, sculpture, architecture,
and oratory, and took ^irt in politics. The fine THEWS
arte, history, and philosophy were apart of the
education of all freemen. The plan shows the po¬ PLAN or AT U e E < 0 .

sition of the Agora (market-plaee), between the

four hills. Pausanlus says the Athenians Euipassed AVQIT&'nrB’ BARS (Acte xxvU. 1). Independent
ail others in attention to the gods; and there city guard of the governor.
was crowded with temples, altais, statues, and ATJEATISB. Leader of ariot in Jerusalem (2
other sacred works. Fanl said they were too Macc. Iv. 40).
religious." See Abbopaous. ASTEAfl. Levlte (1 Esd. lx. 48). Hoduah?
AT H ' L A l . A t h a u a h . E r r o r i n E z r. x . 2 8 .
i'VA In Assyria; Ahata—
ATiPEA (1 Esd. V. 32). Hatipha ?
 A V A E A N 29 A Z Z A B

l,'^'t:&AS(kiUer(flheroyaleUphajU). (iMacc. AZBAZ'AEFrH. EaAJi*HADi>ON (1 Esd. t. 69).

vi. 43-W}). Title of honor given to Eleasar, brother AZ'BUE. Father of Nebemiah, prince of Beth-
of Judas Maccabeus.
zur (Neh. ill. 16).
i'VER {nothing). 1. Plain of Aten, perhaps A'ZEeAH. In the plain of .Judah, having
theBukaa, of Baalbek (Amos 1.6).—2. nfgn places "daughters,” suburbs (Josh. 10). Teazakariyof
of Aten (Uos. x. 8), Bethel.—3. In Ezr. xxx.
17, AvEN—On, IlKLiOPOLiB In Egypt. A'ZZL. Descendant of Saul (1 Chr. viii. 37).
Asel.
A'VM, (ruirn). Avites. 1. Inhabitants of AvA. A'ZEM {bcme). Ezem.
(2 K. xvli),—2. Town in Benj., ruins-town (Jo.sh.
xviil, 23). It is supposed, from Joshua, xill. 3, that AZEFS^ITH.Abbu-HDRITH(1Esd.v.16);—
the
the
country of the Avim was taken from thorn by Jorah, in Ezr. ii. 18, and Hariph in Neh. vii. 24j
combined by an error of the scribe.
Pliilistmes; called Hazerim In Deut. 11. 23,
A'VITH. Chief city of Hadad, king of Edom, AZE'TAS. Family that returned (1 Esd. V. 18)i
not in Ezra and Ncocmiah.
Gen. xxxvl. 36). Jcbel Ghoweythc, N. E. of
Eerah. AZ'QAD. Family of 1222 returned with Ezra (ii.
12); and 110 in his second caravan (vlii. 12). ^
das In 1Esd. v. 13, and 3222. Astoth In 1Esd. viil.
38.

AZIA. Porter in the temple (1 Esd. v. 31).

UzZA.
AZTRT (2 Esd. 1. 2). Ancestor of Esdras. Aza
R I A H . E Z A H I A E T. EZ L A H .
3
A'ZIEL. Jaaziel.
AZiZA {tlTong). Of the family of Zattu (Ezr.
X. 27). Sardeus (1 Esd. lx. 28).
AZECA'TETH H{strong as death). One of David’s
" v a l i a n t m e n '"of Bahurim (2 Sam. xxlii. 31).—2.
D e s c e n d a n t o f Mephiboalietli (1 Chr. vlii. 36) 3 .
1 Father of Jeziel and Pelet, Beniamite slingers and
archers who Joined David at Ziklag (1 Chr, xli. 3).
4. Overseer of the royal treasures in David’s reign.
AzmA'TETH. CltyinBenJ.,now Hizmeh, S. E.
o f Er-Eam (Ramab). The 8sons of the singers
settled there (Neh. xli. 29).
AZUOK. S. border of Palestine, near Hazar-
addar (Num. xxiiv. 8). Now Asei'meh, west of
Kedesh.
Ax. The Hebrew words are Kardou, or Gab-
ZEN, the softer form, for aheavy ax with along AZ'NOTHTABOE{earsofTahor). W. in Naph-
handle. Maatzad, acairing knife (Is. xliv. 12), tali, near Dio C*sarea (IfiMeWtM).
end also afile for wood or iron (Jer. x. 3); Cherkb, A'ZOB. Son of Ellakim In the genealogy of
alonger knife, or sword; Cashshil (ft.lxxlv.6), Jesus (Matt. 1.13). *
acarpenter’s lialchet; Maozebah, ax or clover; AZS'TBS. Ashdod.
Maprets, amaul or battle-ax. In some the ax Is
fastened to the handle with athong or strip of AZStus, mount. Battle-field in which Judas
leather, wound around agreat many times; in Maccabeus
which
was killed (1 Maoc. ix. 15). Hill on
Ashdod was built ?
others there Ls ahole oreye through the head. ~
See
Knipb, Hob. ^TtlKTi {God's Aslp). Patriarch in Manasseh
AZ’AEL (1 Esd. lx. 14). AfiAHEL. AzAE'LHS QChr. V. 24),—2. Ancestor of Jerimoth, chief in
Napbtall (i Chr. xxvU. 19). Uzziel in the lii.—
A'ZAL. A.T7.AL (Zech. xdv. 8). The limit of the
Mt. of Olives in apoetical passage of ZeebariaL 3. Father of Seirlah (Jer. xxxvl. 26).
AZltTRAM (hAf against an enemy). Son of
AZATiTaH {Ood-^red) .Fatherof Sbothan, the Nemiah, of Judah (1 Chr. lii. 23).—2. Azel
of
scribe (2 K. xxU. 3).
(1 Chr. vlii. 38).—3. Ancestor of Shemaiah (1 Chr.
AZANIaH {Ood hears). Father of Jeshua, the IX. 14).—4. Prefect In the palace of Ahaz, in Pe-
Devite (Neh. x. 9). kah’8 Invasion (2 Chr. xxvlii. 7).
AZA'FEIOir. SOPHERSm ?(1 Esd. V. 33). AZtJ'BAH. Wife of Caleb (1 Chr. IL 18).-a
AZAB'AZL. AZA'EBBL (God helps). Korhlte, Mother of Jehoshapliat (1K. xxil. 42).
with David at Ziklag (1 Chr. xli. 6).—2.
Levlto musician in David’s time (1 Clir.
XXV. 18); Uzziel In xxv. 4.—3. Son of Jo-
horam, of Dan (1 Chr. xxvii. 22).—4.
Of Banl (Ezr. x. 41). Esril in 1Esd. lx. 34.
—5. Father of Amashai, priest in Jerusa-
lem (Neh. xl. 13).
AZABTab (1 Esd. ix. 21). U z z l a h I n E z r.
X.21. Several errors in iheApocrypha of
this name, the correct form being found In
Ezra and Nehemiah, Azariab. Azariab,
the angel Raphael (Tohit v. 12).
A'ZAZ {strong). Father of Bela (1 Chr. com or BADUAX AV O V B t T S .
V. 8 ) . R e c h e n i t e .
AZA'ZEL Scape-goat in Lev. xvi. 8. See A'ZUE. AZ'ZTO. Father of Hananiah, the false
Atonement. prophet (Jer. xxvlii. 1.)—2. Father of Jaazaniab
a z a z I a h .MusIclanInDavId’a (Ezr. xi. 1),
choir (I Chr. xv. 2i). Hattilst.—2. Father of AZUtian (lEsd.v.18). AzzurInNeh.X. 17.
Hosoa, prince In Ephraim (1 Chr. xxvlI. 20),—3.
Treasurer of tithes in Hezekiah’s time (2 Clir. AZ'ZAH (strong) (Deut. 11. 23, etc.). Correct
xxii.13). name of Gaza.
 AZZAN 30 BAALBEK

AZ'ZAR (atorp). Father of Paltiel, of Issachar, 2. Bi'ALAH. Kirjath Jearim, Jcdah, 7milea
aprince (Num. xxxiv. 26). W. of Jerusaiem (Josh. xv. 9).—^. Town of the
AZ'ZFB (Wper). Signerofthe marriage cove¬ same name in Dan (Josh. xix. 44).
nant (Neh. X. 17). Azue. 4. B. BEES (B. of V\e wdl, or hcAy wdl), south
Judah, and given to Simeon. Other sacred weils
B in this region were called Beer-lahai-roi {of the
Bi'AL. 1, AReubenite, whose son or descend¬ vision of Uod), and Beersheba (of the oath).
ant Beerah was carried of by the invading army 5. B. OAD {fortune). The most northern point
o f j^yria under Tiglath-Kleser (1 Chr. v. 5). of Joshua’s victories _(xi. 17; lii. 7). Supposed
2. The son of Jehiel, father or founder of Gibeon, to have been aPhoenician sanctuary. Kobmson
by hie wife Maachah; brother of Kish, and thought it the same as Banias, which has been
grandfatlier of ^ul (1 Chr. viii. 30; ix. 36). asanctuary of the god Pan from aremote age.
Bi'AL (»unor ford), the supreme male divinity 6. B. Hi'HOB (of muUitude). Where Solomon
of the Phosnician and Canaanitish nations, as had avineyard (Cfant. viii. 11). May have been
AsHTOEETH was their supreme female divinity. not far north of Samaria (Judith viii. 3).
There can be no doubt of the very high antiquity 7. B. EA'ZOB {viilage). Where Absalom had
of the worshij) of Baal. We find it established ashoop-fami, and where Anmon was murdered (3
amongst the Moabites and their allies the Mid- Sam. xili. 23).
ianitos in the time of Moses (Num. xxii. 41), and 8 . U T. B A ' A I . H E B M O N . M t . H e i m o n .
through tliese nationsthe Israelites were seduced 9 . B . M S ' O I T. B b t h - B x a l - M e o k . B b t h - M e o n
to the worship of this god under the particular (1 Chr. V. 8). 9miles from Heshbon, near the
form of Baal-peor (Num. xxv. S-18; Deut iv. 3). mountain of the hot springs, and reputed to be the
In the times of the kings the worship of Baal native place of Elisha.
spread greatly, and together with that of Ashe- 10. B. PEB'AZIM {deetrucikm). Scene of Da¬
rali became the religion of the court and people vid's victory over the Philistines (2 Sam. v. 20; 1
of the ten tribes (1 K. xvi. 81-33 ;xyiii. 18, 22). Chr. xlv. 11).
And though this idolatry was occasionally put n. B. 8HA1'I8HA (third idot). Not f a r f r o m
down (2 K. iii. 2; X. 28), it appears never to have Gilgal, Sharon (2 K. Iv. 42).
been permanently abolished among them(2 K. 12. B. Ti'llAB (of thtpoM). Benjamin, new
xvii. 16). Id the kin^om of Judah a l s o B a a l -
Gibeah (Judg. xx. 33). The palm-tree of Deborah
worship extensively prevailed. The worship is supplied to be meant by some. Lost.
of Baal amongst the Jews seems to have been 13. B. ZE'FSOB. Near the crossing-place of the
»1ppointed with much pomp and ceremonial. Bcd Sea in the Exodus. Lost
_emplea were erected to him (1 K. xvi. 32; 2 BA'ALAH. BAAt.
K. XI. 18); bis images were set up (2 K. x. 26) j B A ' A L AT H . Baal.
binaltarswereverynumerous(Jer.xi.13),were BA'ALE, of Judah. Baal.
erected particularly on lofW eminences (1 K. BA'ALIM. Baal.
xviii. 20), and on the roofe of houses (Jer. xxxii. BA'AT.ia. King of the Bsne-Aiamon (Jer. xl. 14).
29); there were priests in great numbers (1 K. BA'AHA. Son of Ahilud (1K. iv. 12).
xviii. 19), and of various cTassea (2 K. x. 19); B A ' A H A H . 1 . S o d o f Rimmon (2 Sam. iv).—2.
the worshippers appear to have been arrayed Fathers of Heleb (2 Sam. xxili. 29).—3. Cor¬
in appropriate robes (2 K. x. 22); the worship
was performed by burning incense (Jer. vii. 9) rectly Baana, Son of the Cushai (1 K. iv. 16).—1
Eetumed with Zeruhbabel (Ezr. 11. 2).
and offering burnt sacrifices, which occasionally BA'ABA. Wile of Shaharaim.
consisted of human victims {Jer. xix. 6). The BAABEI'AH. AGershonite, ancestor of Asaph (1
officiating priests danced with frantic shouts
around the altar, and cut themselves with knives Chr. vi. 40).
to excite tbs attention and compassion of the BAA8EA(Azd). Thefirstkingofthesecondline
b o u t a l l t h e which reigned over the ten tribes. He was an idol¬
f)d(1K.xviii.26-28).Througl
hcenician colonies we continual],y find traces ater—woAiiped the calves, and compelled the
people to break off intercourse with Jerusalem,
of the worship of this god; nor need we hesi¬ Bl'ALBEE (c« the guni). Baal Gad (Josh,
tate to regard the Babylonian Bel (Is. xlvi. 1) xi. 17;xii. in Ccele-Syria, tile valley of Lebanon,
or Belus as essentially identical with Baal, under Mt Hermon. The ruins are the most impor¬
though perhaps under some modified form. tant and remarkable in the whole country; the tite
Among the compounds of Baal which appear ly located on the lowest slopes of Anti-
in the O. T. are: 1. Ba'al-be'eith (Judg. viii. L e b a n o n1, at the opening of asmall valley into the
83;ix4). The namemgnifiesthe Cbnmant-Boa/, plain El Bukaa. Asmall stream, divided into many
the god who comes into covenant with the wor¬ rills for irrigation, waters the fertile scriL o f
'The <dty was not regular in plan, and beam
shippers. 2. Ba'al-zb'bub, worshipped at Ek-
ron (2 K. i. 2, 3,16). The meaning of the name ruins scattered over aspace of two miles inmcate
its size. The chief attrMtions are the three tem¬
is Baal or ioWf of the fly. 'The name occurs in ples. 1. The Great Temple, whose mins are very
t h e N . T. i n t h e w e l l - k n o w n f o r m B e e l z e b u b .
3. Ba'al-ha'nan. 1. The name of one of the Knduand
n fi n picturesque,
i s h e d . T h e G rout
e a tseems
G a t e i to
s have
o r n a mbeen
ented
early kings of Edom (Gen. xxxvi. 88,39:1 Chr. w i t h e v e r y d e v i c e t h a t c o u l d b e u s e d m t h e
i. 49, 60). 2. The name of one of David’s offi¬ most florid Corlntiiian style. Ears of grain, vine-
cers, who hod the superintendence of his_ olive leaves and grapes, with little figures of genii, or
and sycamore plantations (1 Chr. xxvii. 28). elves half-hid among them, and many choice
4. Ba'al-pe'ob. We have already referred to touches of scroll-work, attract the eye and gratify
the worship of this god. the taste. Only 6columns of the perlsWe of this
Bi'AL, geo , teal. The word occurs as the temple are now standing (76 ft. high, fft. thick,
the pediment 120 ft. above the ground), besides two
firefix
orsuffix
nPalestine, tothe
as namesofseveralplaces
follows:
courts and aportico. 'These are on an artificial
platform, which is elevated 30 feet, and has vaults
1. Simeon (1 Chr. iv. 83). Baalath Beer. underneath. The three great stones forming apart
 BAASEA 31 BAGOI

of the wall of this platform measure (1) 64 ft. f21 oblique pyramid with asquare base. It was called
63 ft 8in., (3) 63 ft Thickness, 13 feet The tlie Ttmm of ihe Stfoen Sphtrei, and is not the
large stone left in tlie quarry Is 6U ft. long, 17 ft Tower of Babel of tlie Scriptures, which is not yet
wide, and 14 ft. tliick. 2. Tlie Octagon Temple Is
Ionic and Coriuthian In style, circular inside and iiiotitilliid. Till! stories were colored, and were
outside, having niches wtiicli arc seen ea<!li between beginning at the lower—1st, 272 ft. square, 26 ft.
lilgii, colored black; 2d, 230 sq. 26 h., orange: 3d.
two columns. Carved wrcatlis ornament the space ItW sq. 20 h., red; 4tti, H6 sip
above each. This lias been used as aCliri.stiaii 15 h., golden color; fltli, loi sq j
church,but Is now ruinous. 3. The Temple of the 15 h., yellow ;Otll, 02 sq, 15 li., g
Sun, also Corinthian, is the most beautiful work blue; 7tli, 20 sq. 16 h., silver "
there. The great work of Wood and Bawkitis color; and the ark nearly cov¬
contains drawings and plans of every object of ering tlie entire upper plattorni
interest at Baalbek, and also at Palmyra. and 15 feet Iiigb, color nut giveu: t (IIA7

BA'ASHA (7oy« watte). Son of Ah'ijaU, 3d king making,iiiali,l53feetabovuthe t

of Israel, for 24 years. B. C. U53 to 930. platform, which was three feetf H
;a ' l
Bi'BEL, BAB'TLOH (gate of Qod). Capital of above the plain. The empire IsT |3i
the Plain of Shinar (Oeii. x. 10). Built B. C. 2600 lasted 1300 yrs. (Jer. xxv. 12, ia*
(ver. 25), on both sides of the river Euplirates: 14). It is now adesolation, the ^
a iNrei
vast souare, 56 miles in circuit. About 5miles greatcity lias become heaps (li. 4IK2ZU
above Hillah. on the E. bank of the river, are a 37), tlie land awilderness forp^'
great many artificial mounds of enormous size in wild beastSj and even the Arabs rK
three groups: 1. Babil, or Mujellibe (omiumed), refuse to pitch the tent, and the*
■S i^
aliigh pile of unbaked bricks; 2. Tiio palace or shepherd to fold sheep there (Is.
Ko»t-, and 3. The mound on which the modem tomb xiii. 19-22). V

of Amram il>n Ali stands. In aline witli the Am- BA'Bl(lEsd.viii.37). Behai.
ram mound, on both sides of the river, are the ruins BA'CA (axKjMin^). The valley (Ps. Isxiiv. 6).
of agreat palace, the bricks of which bear tlio name Locateii inHinnom (2Sam. v.23). Avalley of the
of Nei^al-Sharezer fNeriglissar), who was the chief
magician (Kab-mag) and officer of Nebucliaiinez- same name is now found in Sinai. {Burck.).
zar (Jer. xxxix. 3). Similar mounds but smaller, BACCEI'DES(*>nofBaechW).FriendofAntdo-
are scattered over tlie country on both sides of the elms Epipliaiics, and governor of Mesopotamia;
nver, one of whicli, 6miles S. W. of Illllah is called after Judas Maccabeus fell he reestablished the
BirtAmrud, which some say is the tower of UalK-l. 1 6 8 . power of the Syrian faction in Judsa. B. C. 161-
Inscriptions found here, of flic date of Mebuchad-
nezzar. mark the site of Borsipjia, outside of Itaby- BACCUo'BUS. Alioly singer who married afor-
lon. Abroad and deep moat, kept full of water ®i|?h wife (1 Esd. ix. 24).
Mwounded one wall of the ancient city, oulside of bAC'CHBB- Greek Dionytu*. (2 Mace. vi. 7;xiv.
Mthlck^ 's^ ^cubits higli and 33). Agod of special abliorcnce to the Jews. He
200, Strabo 75, and
linton 60 to 70 feet).
Scarcely atrace of tliese
walls can be found now,
except it may be afew
m o u n d s wliicli are sup¬
posed to mark the sites
of some of tlio gates.
Ctasias says there wore
250 towers on the walls.
Till! houses were genor-
aiiy built of bricks madu
of tlio river mud, sun-
dried, or burnt in kilns,
cemented with bitumen,
and were tliree and four
stories liigli.
'i'ho streets were
Btraiglit,and crossed each
other at rigiit angles, the
c r o s s streetshaviiigg a t e s
o f b r o n z e a t t l i e r i v e r.
Ctesias mentions abriilge
of stone 3,000 feet long
and SOfeet wide, connect S*SU«H.
ing two palaceson oppo¬
site sides of the river. There were 3walls around WM the god of wine, and of general festivity and
the royal palace on tlie Eastern side, the second ;r
o r
jollity, and his rites sancttoneil the most frantic
middle wall being 300 ft. higli and the towers 420 excesses of revelry and excitement. Nicannr
ft, and 4X miles in circuit, made of colored threatened to build atemple to Bacchus on the site
bnek, representing hunting scenes, with figures of the temple of Solomon.
of Nmus and Semiramls. Atunnel under the
BACB'NOB. Captain under Judas Maccabiens
nver also connected tlie two palaces (.ler. II. (2 Macc. xil. 36).
68,53; 1. 15). There were ahundr^ gates of BACH'BITES. FamilyofBecher.sonof Ephraim.
bronze witli posts and lintels of ttio same. The
BADO’EK(Heb. Tae/tath). Tbeantelopc. Tacb-
banksof the nver had quaj-s, whoserulns still exist, aitze
and on the bricks was written in arrow-liead char- of Eastern Africa, blnlsh slaty-gray in color.
Mters the name of tlie last king. The most impos¬ Sculptured in Egypt
BA'OO. Biotai.
ing ruin examined by Layard Is called Bin Ifimrud,
Md was found to be in seven stories, with acham¬ BAOO'AA EuuuCH (Judith xil. 11).
ber on the top, each story smaller, forming a n
BA'CKII (1 Esd. V. 14). Biotai.
 BAHARUMITB 32 BAPTISM

BAHAltP'MITE, THE. Bahubiu. house shut the door fLute xiii. 21). The first act
BAHff'BIM _ men's vUl .Near the Je¬ of welcome was washing the feet and anointing the
msalem-Jerichoroad; wherein fhe Wadj/Rutcaby, hair
o n
with perfumed oil; and among the ■wealthy,
there are some ruins.
BALA'AM {stranger). Son of Beor, and apro¬ r^atdays,ahandsomecloakwasfurnishedto
guest, to he ■worn during the festivity (Eco,
phet (Num. xxii, S), Tliis strange man wor¬ ix. 8; Eev. ill. 4).
shiped Jehovah, and at tlie same time knew and BAll'tJAB. Retumed£romcaptivity(iEsd.v.26).
practiced the forbidden arts of divination. Ilia BAT'TISM. Washing before prayer oo r s a c r i fi c e

prophesies are distinguished for dignity, compres¬ was acustom among all ancient nations, as asign
sion, vividness, and fulness of imagery: there is of spiritual purity mthe physical cleanness, and
scarcely any work equal to them Inthe lat^ p r o - br ea usm was institnted as an initiatory rite of his
pheta (Rev. il. 14). I gion by the Lord Jesus Christ. To be baptized
f o r
BA'LAC (Rev. IL 14). Balak. Moses (1 Cor. x. 2) means to become subject to
BAL'ASAI. MbbodaCB—Balasab. the law of ifoses; to Se baptized for Christ, shows
BA LAH (Josh. xix. 3). Baal. an intention to bk»me atxne follower of Christ
BA'LAR kingof Moab, John baptized with water unto repCTtance—not
( mply). Son of Zippqr,
who hired Bala a m t o c u r s e t h e ( N u m causing repentwce but as arign cu it. Perhape
xxii. 24). only asign of their willingness to enrol themselves
BAL'Amo. Baal. (Judith, viil. 8). among John’s followers. Jesos himself did not
toptlze with water, bnt with the Spirit. 1
SALAS'AMUB (1 Esd. ix. 43).
tian baptism was only instituted af^ the resurrec¬
B A L D N E S S , i s n a t u r a l a n d a r t i fi c i a l . T h e a r U fl -
ciai is caused by shaving the head, in token of tion, when the XiOrd gave the commission to his
apostles “to go into all the -world and preach the
mourning for the dead (Jer. xvi. 6), wliich Hoses gospel to every creature.” There are different
forbade to the Jews because it was abeaUicn cus¬
views of BaptisHL 1.'That Itls adirect instrument
tom. Baldness was ridiculed (3 K. ii. 23), perhaps of grace, when applied by aproperly qualified per¬
on suspicion of leprosy. Abald man was declared son ;Infusing into the sonl positive moral good¬
unfit for the priestly office (Lev. xxt 20). ness ;or, as some believe, ^ving only the a^acitg
B A L M . Ts o b i .

BALKB'DS (Esd.
Ix. 31). BlNNUI.
B A L T E A ' S A R .
(Bar. i. 11-12). Bel- *
S E A Z Z A B .

BA'HAE {Sigh-
plaee) (Ezr. xx. 2!)). .. i
I
Jehovah gave this
name to every place 'r'
of idolatrous wol^
ship. i ! \
BA'HOTH. StaUoD
in the Exodus (Num.
Sxi. l».) V
H'
BA'HOTE-BA'AL.
Baal. Iligh-placein
Moah (Jo^.xiii. 17).
BAN (1 Esd. V.37).
To b i a h .

BANAI'AS (I Esd.
l x . 3 fi ) . B fi N A t A H ,
BA'S!. 1, Gadito;
one of David’s 30 (2
Sam. xxiii. 30),—2. - !■. . ' c a v. w , . -
ALevite (1 Clir. vl.
46).—3. Father of
fmri (1 Chr. lx. 4).
4. Children of Bani,
W-
returned with Zerub- wumi'-.''.

babel (Ezr. il. 10—a.

An Israelite—son of
Ban! (Ezr. x. 38).—6. ALevite (Neh. lil. 17). to receive goodness, which if rightly used ■wiU lead
7. ALevite [asubI (Neh. Till. 7).—8. Another to salvation; while others again see that the good
Levite (Neh. ix. 4;.—0. Levite—son of Asaph will only be enjoyed by those who are predestined
(Neh. xl. 22). t o s a l v a t i o n . — 2 . I t i s a o f g r a c e , d i v i n e b l e s s -
BA'NID (1 Esd. Till. 36). Lost out of Ezr. ingsbeingtherebyconflrniedtothesoul.—3. Some
Tiii. 10, h o l d that it is only asign of initiation into Church
BAKNAI'A(1 Esd. ix. 3.3). Sabad in Ezra membership.-^. Or atoken of regeneration, to be
BAN'mis fi Fsd ix -Ml Raui af Rtouttt received only by those who give evidence of being
B^auBUJtsa. IX. 34j. uaniorbinitot. really regenerated.—5. Asymbol of purificaUon.
BAN'OTET. Entertainment furnished at the ex- ■The mods of baptism differs; and there is practice
Sense
^y» of5oneman;
and usually
6, and towards
called theOn
supper. close oftheimmersion
.cionites, andaffusion
and the Gnoslacss orsprinkling.
baptize 'The
the dead (1Mar-
Cor.
Sndoocaaions thethe
sbefore, and on invitations
weregiven
day appointed outsome
aservant IXT.29),
dead, byproxy,
while some
the water one
was answering
applied to thefor
the
dead
was 8^t to announce that the time hj^ arrived, body; and parents were baptized for their children,
and the guest was expected fMatt. xxli. 8; Luke .from amistaken readily of the words of Paul.
XIV. 17). After accepting the Invitation, tojeglect. He meant “If the deadrise not at all, what benefit
to attend was no less than an insult. When all |do they expect who baptize vicariously for the
who bad been invited had arrived the master of tbe idead ?”
 BABABBAS 33 BASKET

BASAB'BAS (eon Aida). One who had for¬ into “the East” (India). Aspurious gospel bears
feited hU life for sedition and murder (Mark xv. his name.
7). The ArmenianTerslon reads “Whom will yo BABTIIQ'IIB (son of TVituiO, ablind beggar of
that 1shall deliver unto you, Jesus Barabbas, or Jericho (Mark x. 46).
Jesus that is calicd Christ?”
BA'BBOH (bUeeed). 1. Friend and amanuensis
BAB'AOEEL. Father of Ellhu, aBuzlte (Job
Mxii. 2-6). of Jeremiah (Jcr. xxxii. 12). See UieTonr of the
Books.—2. Son of Zabhal (Noli. 111. 20).—3. Son
BABACHI'AS (Matt, xxlil. 26). Zachabiaa of Col-hozoh (Neh. xl. 6).
BA'BAB (J,ig}ilning). Son of Abinoam of Ke- BABZILL&'L awealUiy Gileadite who was hos-
desh, Naphtali (Judg. iv. 6). Summonediby Deb¬ pitablu
orah to fight against Jabin and Slsera. to David when ho fied from Absalom (3
BAEBA'BIAIT. Any nation but the Greek, was Mill. xvil. 27) ;hut declined David’s Invitation to
the Greek definition. The term meant to thoGreeks reside at court, because of ills great age.—2. Whose
son married Saul's daughter MichaL
what GentQe did to the Jews—any people but Jews,
The Egyptians had asimilar term; and the orien¬ B A fl ' A L O T H . B a z l i t h . ( l E s d . v. 3 1 ) ,
tal nations all had, and have now some term for BAS'CAMA. GUeail, where Tiyphon killed Jona¬
distinction between their own and other people. than Maccabeus, whose bones were afterwards
BABHB'MTTB. Bahuriu. Asi-
K A R E T R .

BABI'AH. Son of Shemaiab, of

Judah (l^Chr. Ui. 22).
BABJE'SBS. Eltscas.
B A E J O T TA P e t e b .
BABEOS. ANethlnim returned
with Zerubbabel (Err. tl. 63).
BAB'LET. Used, by the poor
only, for bread, mixing it with
wheat, beans, lentils, millet, etc.,
and as fodder for horses (Judg.
vii. 13; 2K. iv. 42; Ezr. iv. 9; 1
K. Iv. 28). The barley harvest Is
in March and April, earlier than
the wheat harvest by three weeks,
Barle ly bread
a n d i s little
is asfgn ofpoverty,
esteemSl (Ezr. xiil.
19). Its value was one-third that O U t K TA L UFQVCr.
of wheat (Rev. vi. 6).
B A E K . Te n d i f f e r e n t H e b r e w a n d G r e e k w o r d s removed to Modin by Simon (1 Slacc. xiii. 23-26).
Lost.
are translated bam. Bams, as we know them, for
storing bay, grain, etc., are unknown in the East. EA'SHAb, (*^, rith toU, or baeoH toil). Land
Roomi or pits (gninanes) are often made under¬ of Baslian. £. of Jonlan, N. of Jabbok; from the
ground or cut into the solid rock. It is the custom border of Gilead to Hemion, and from toe Jordan
to keep animals, produce, grain, and nil kinds of to Salcah (Josli. xli. 4, 5; Deut hi. 16-14). At
goods, In the lower story of the dwelling,
P o o r Edrei, Og. king of B., was defeated, and tlie land
people often sleep in the same room with t h e i r given to the iialf-tribo of Mano.s.seh, wltli Iialf of
cattle. Gilead. It was famous for Its oaks (Is. ii. 13:
BAB'ITABAS (exhorior). Joses, aLevite of Cy¬ Zech. xl. 12), and cattle; and now the granap' of
prus, an early disciple and companion of Paul, was Damascus, hfodem travelers speak of its delight¬
called Barnabas—son of eloquence—because of his ful forests, of its flocks and henls, and giain
ready oratory (Acts. iv. 36). He was the-first to fields. Anooii, with its 60 cities, was in Baslian.
recognize Paul’s sincerity, and introduce him to the BA'BHAK-HA'VOTH-JA'IB. Namegivento Argob
church in Jerusalem (ix. 27). Being honored with after its conquest by Jair (Dcut. hi. 14.)
the mission to Antioch, he sought for Saul (Paul) bAsH'EUATH (fragrant). Daughterof Ishmael,
In Tarsus as ahelper, and they worked together Esau’s 3il wife (Gen. xxxvi. ,3). Mahalath (xxvill.
a

year. Barnabas’ sister’s son, fiark, was tlie Evan¬ 9).—2. Daughterof Elon the HittiU:, and wife of
gelist He is not counted as an apostle (see Apos¬ Esau (Gen. xxvi. 34).
tle), although Luke so speaks of him in Acts xlv. BA'BDT. Tlic translation of four Hebrew words,
141 and they were cqualiy honored by the church and one Greek word. Tlie foniis of some kinds
u ntil after the quarrel and separation of Barnabas liave been presei’ved on the monuments, ami are
from Saul. After that Barnabas is lost sight of Ivcn in tlie article Washino the Hands and
The Epistle called by his name is believed to b o I'
spurious, because it has in it errors In the Jewish
history and worship, and very feeble grasp of dlv'm e

truth, unworthy of aLevite and adisciple. II

assigned to the 2d century A. D. by Alford.
BAEIO’DIS. Servant of Solomon, returned with
Zerubbabel (1 Esd. v. 34).
BAB8ABA5. See Joseph and Judas.
BAB'TACTIS. Father of Apame. “The admira¬
ble” was probably an official title belonging to liis
rank (1 Esd. iv. 29).
1 2
BABTHOL'OMEW (eon of Talmai). One of tlie
The same as Nathanael. Bom at Cana. Pliillp
had some difficulty in liringlng him to n'gard Jesus EOyPTIAK BAHKm.
as the Christ. He was one of ttie 7to whom Jesus
appeared after the resurrection at the lake of Ti- B A S ' K E T. F i v e H e b r e w w o r d s a r e t r a n s l a t e d
berias, and awitness of the ascension. Tradition b a s k e t . T h e f o r m o f t l i e b r e a d - b a s k e t I s s l i o w n
only gives any account of him after tliat time, in the cut. They wore made of grass, or willow
when he is supposed to have gone as apreacher twigs.
 B A 8 M AT H 34 B E E

BAS'KATH. Daughter of Solomon (1 E. iv. 4), and naturalists have shown that It is aspecies pecu¬
wife of Ahimaaz, one of the king’s officers. liar to Syria,
BAB'BA. Bezai. (1 Esd. v. 16). BEABb. The beard in the Bast is abadge of
BA'STAI. Bebai. (1. Esd. t. £). manhood and amark of freedom. The Egyptians
B A S ' TA B D ( H e b . m a / m s e r ) , A c h l i d b o m t o shaved it off and wore afalse beard of plaited hair,
those who marry within the limited degrees of re¬ in style and length to suit their rank, Tlie Hebrews
lationship, as two of the same family; or aJew were distinct from both their Egyptian and Assyr¬
and agentile. ian neighbors, as may be shown on the monu¬
bAt. Amongthe animals forbidden to be eaten ments, where captives are drawn in their proper
costume and feature. It was ashame to lose the
(Lev, xi. 20), The peculiar habitation of bats, in
the dark recesses of rocky caves, and their noctur¬ hair or heard (Is. 1, 6), and also asign of mourn¬
nal habits, give great force to the prophesy that ing. It was carefully dressed and oiled (Ps. exxx.
the idols shall be cast to the hats and the moles, iii), and afull, long beard was, and is, ahighly
coveted ornament.
Baruch shows (among other that the
BE'BAI. 1,623 sons of Bebai returned with Zer-
idols are no gods because bats sit on their heads, ubbabel (Ezr. ii. 11) ;28 more witli Ezra; 4took
with birds and oats.
foreign wives (Ezr. x. 28).—2. Father of Zeclia-
BATHINO. Baptism. In Palestine, Syria and
^gypt, battling is aluxury as well as anecessity, rlah-—3. Bebai—Chobal (Judg. xv. 4).
BE'CHES {fiTit-lxnti—ymng camel). 1. Second
and is now areligious ceremony, as in ancient son of Benjamin (Gen. xfvi. 21).—2. Son of
times.
Epliraim (Num. xxvi. 36).
B AT E - B A B B I U . G a t e o f t h e a n c i e n t
city of Heslibon. The two pools were
near this gate; were likened fo the eyes
of Shelomith’a beloved (Cant. vil. 4).
BAiHBHE'BA (promissd—sisom), A
daughter of Eliam, wife of Uriah, and
grand-daughter of Ahitophel, the states¬ » a I) i J v
man. Mother of Solomon. There are
recorded instances of her vigorous under¬
standing and kindness of heart
.i}>
BATH'SEUA _Daughter of the oath.
BATH ZACEABI’AS (Jiovee of Z.).
Now Beit Sakarieh. 8ms. N. of Belt
Sur,
BATAI. Euler of Keilah (Neh.iii. 13). r«r

BA7-IBEE. Anative—not an exotic

(Ps. xxxvU. 35). Grows near Antioch.
BAZ'UTH ■■
t t
Children of
B.” returned wiHi Zenibbabel (Neh. vll.
64). *1
B T i R T. T. T T T T f T h e g u m o f a t r e e t h a t
!>5?
grew in the land of India and Arabia—
used in sacrihee and as aperfume and
flavor for wine. The word may mean @
pearls (Gen. ii. l2;Num. xi. 7).
BEAH'AH. ABenjamlte who went K L B P n i S T .

over to David at Ziklag (1 Chr. xli. 6).

BE'ALOIS. Atown in the extreme South of
Judah (Josh. xv. 24),
BE’AN, CHILDBEK OF. Beok. (1 Macc. v. 4),
probably Bedouins.
BEANS. Anative of Palestine, Syria and Asia
Minor. (2 Sam. xvii. 28). Blossoms from Janu¬
ary to March. Planted in November; gathered
in February. Both the green pod and ripe beans,
boiled with oil and garffc, are commonly used by with cotton, wool, grass, or straw. The pillow for
persons of all classes. There are several kinds, the head is aframe of wood, astone, or astuffed
some of which are fed to horses.
0 i
O U B M .
BEA1L The Hebrew name
for the bear in tbe East, which is found on Mts.
Hermon, Lebanon, and other parts of the country; for It was aland ‘‘ flowing with milk and honey’’
BEGHO'BATH. Son of Aphlah—grandson of Be'-
cher (Sam. ix. 1.)
TtEn'TTT.gnr, THE PLAIN OF (Asum of ilaugfu
ter) between Nineveh and CUicia (Judg. il. 3).
Bactiali was aplain 21 miles from Antioch, ( P e u -
linger tables).
BSD. 1. Amat of
grass, reeds, straw, hemp, or
o n e o r m o r e c l o t h s . —-2. Aquilt or matness, nlled
b^, or sheep-skin. The bed was laid on the dtuon
(pmtfonn 6to 8feet wide, and 8to 16 inches high,
on one or more sides of aroom). Bedtleadt, or
movable frames (1 Sam. xix. 16; bier, 2Sam. Ui.
81), were need, perhaps, only, by the wealthy.
Some were made of palm-sticks, and others of iron
(Dent. ill. 11). Sculptures in Asia Minor show
m a n y elegant
' shapes of bedsteads, and couches,
The eainc^ (Judith xvi. 23) was, and Is still used
In the E^, for display, and for protection against
light, dust and Insecte (Bstb. i. 6; Ps. viL 16).
The people seldom or never change tbelr dress bn
?oin^tobed;only
see DRE88), taking
excepting offthe
in hotouter
garment
weather.
BE'DAD {eepaa-atioti,part). Father of Dadad,
king of Edom (1 Chr. L46).
BE'DAH («tm ef Dan !vSe), Judge of Israel
(1 Sam. ill. 11).
B&DEI'AZ. Son of Beni (Ezr. x. 36).
is still in use
B E E {iibbrah'). Palestine abounded is bees,
 BBELIADA 35 B B LT F ^ S H A Z Z A E

(Deut xxxii. 13). The handed bee of Palestine to Beer-sheba. Tlie Arab name is Bir es Seba',
Is not found in this country. So plentiful was Well of the Lion.
wild honey tliat it was exported. It was eaten BEEBHTE'BAH. Hah. (Josh. xxi. 27). Ashta-
mixed with butter. There is avegetable substance B O T H .

cailed honey which is athick Juice of grapes. BEE'TIE. Locust.

BEELI'ASA {hncwn by Baai). Son of David; BEEVES. Boll; Ox.
bom in Jerusalem (1 Chr. xiv. 7). B E O O A B . A l u s ; P o o r.
BEGOTTEN. Jesus Christ, the Son of God (John
BEEI'SAEUS. Bin-SHAM (1 Esd. v. 8). i. 14, 18; Rev. i. 5).
BEZLTETH'MUS {chancdor). Officer of Arta. BEHEABIno. Ptjhibhuehts.
xerxes in Palestine (1 Esd. ii. 16-21S.)
BEEL'ZEBBB BEHE'MOTH. There can be little or no doubt
(Jiy-god). BEEL'ZBBnL {lord of
dirt). a n a d u n j - g e d , b y s o m e . A b e l i e f that by this word (Job xl. 15-24) the hippopot¬
that demons possessed persons, led to abelief in a amus is intended, since all the details descrip¬
prince of demons, who was supposed to rule over tive of the behemoth accord entirely with the
them. ascertained habits of that animal. Since in the
BE'EB. 1. One of Ihe latesthalting'places of first part of Jehovah’s discourse (Job xxxviii.,
tho Israelites, lying beyond the Arnon, and so xxxix.) land animals and birds are mentioned, it
called because of the well which was there dug suits the general purpose of that discourse bet¬
by the “princes ”and “nobles ”of the people, ter to suppose that aqualic or amphibious crea¬
and is perpetuated in afragment of poetry tures are spoken of in tho last half of it; and
(Num. xxi. 16-18). This is possibly the Bees- since the leviatlian, by almost universal con¬
ELiM referred to in Is. xv. S. 2. Aplace to which sent, denotes the crocodile, the behemoth seems
Jotham the son of Gideon fled for fear of ills clearly to point to tho hippopotamus, hisassociate
brother Abimclech (Judg. ix. 21). in the Nile. The description of the animal's
BE'EB (t«a). 1. Awelldugby the "princes” lying under “tlie shady trees" amongst the
beyond Amon, near one of the last stations of the “reeds” and willows is peculiarly appropriate.
Erode, and celebrated in poetry (Nura. xxl. 16,18). BE'KAH (port-Ao//). Weiguis and Measures-
—2. Jotham, son of Gideon, fled to this place BE'LEHUS (1 ii. 16). Blsulau.
(Judg. ix. 21). Site lost
BEL. Ttio national pHl of tbe Babylonians
BE'E-EA (wdO- Sonof Zophah(lChr.vli. 37). (Is. xlvi. 1; Jer. I. 2). ^iis Bel is the male, and
BE'EB-AH (w«11). Prince of the Reubenites (1 Hera the female, of the same deity. Writers
Chr. V. 6.)
are divided as to whether Bel (Baal) was the
BEEB-ELIB (uieU o/h<TO«). Beer 1(Is. xv. 8). sun or the planet Jupiter: if the sun, then Ash-
BE’EE-I. 1. The father of Judith, one of the toretli was tho moon-goddess.
wives of Esau (Gen. ixvi. 84). [A.saii.] 2. BEL AND DBA'OON. Dahiel, Additions Ta
Father of the prophet Hosea (Hob. i. 1).
bEla. 1. One of the five cities of the plain
B E ' E E - L A H i T- E O I , a w e l l , o r r a t h e r a l i v i n g whieli was spared at tlie intercession of Lo^ and
spring (A. V. fountain, comp. Jer. vi. 7),between received the name of Zoar (Gen. xiv. 2; xix.
Kadesh and Bered, in the wilderness, “in the 22). It lay on the southern extremity of the
way to Shur,” and therefore in the “south coun¬ Dead Sen, on the frontier of Moab and Pales¬
try” (Gen. xxiv. 62), which, according to the tine (Jerome on Is. xv.), and on the route to
explanation of the text, was so named by Ha- ”t, tlie connection in which it is found, Is.
jar, because God saw her there (Gen. xvi. H). x v . ; J e r. i l v i i i . 3 4 ; G e n . x i i i . 1 0 . W e fi r s t
.jy this well Isaac dwelt both before and after read of Bela in Gen. xiv. 2, 8. 2. Son of Bcor,
the death of his father (Gen. xxiv. 62; xxv. II). who reigned over Edom in the city of Dinha-
In both these passages tlie name is given in the bah eight generations before Saul, king of
A . V. a s “ t h e w e l l L a l i a i - r o i . ” M r. R o w l a n d
Israel, or about tho time of the Exodus. He is
announces the discovery of the well Lahai-roi supposed by some to bo tho same as Balaam.
at ifoyic or MoUahi, astation on the road to It is not improbable that he was aChaldean by
Beersheba, 10 hours south of liuheibeh; ne.ir birth, and reigned in Edom by conquest He
which is ahole or cavern bearing the name may have beon contemporary with Moses (Gen.
of Beit Hagar (Ritter, Sinai, 1080, 7); but tliis xxxvi. 31-33; 1Chr. i. 43, 44), 3. Eldest son
requires confirmation. of Benjamin, according to Gen. xlvi. 21 (A. V.
BEE'EOTH (leelie). One of the 4cities of the “Belah”); Num. xxvi. 38, 40; 1Chr. vii. 6;
Hivite.s; tlie other 3being Gibcon, Chephlrah, and vlii. 1, and head of tho family of tho Belaites.
Kirjath Jearim (Josh. lx. 17; xviii. 28,26, 28). 10 4. Son of Alias, aReubenite (1 Chr. v. 8).
ms. N. of Jerusalem, on the Sliechem roa<i. the cus¬ BE'LAITES. Descendants of Bela 8.
tomary resting-place of travelers (Jfoft).—Bene
Jaakan. Edom, astation (Deut. x. 6). BELl'AL. The translators of our A. V., fob
BEER’SHEBA ■ lowing tlie Vulgato, have frequently treated
S. border of Juda' StellofswearinaorwUofseven).
.Dug by Abraham (Gen. xxl. this word as aproper name, and given it in the
31 ). The compact of Abraliam and Abimclech was form Belied, in accordance with 2Cor. vi. 15.
r a■lified bj- setting apart 7ewc-lambs (sheba, seven).
There can bo no question, however, that tho
Isaac’s servants also “digged” awell (xxvl. 32). word is not to be regarded as aproper name in
Two principal wells and uve smaller ones are on tlie O.T.; its meaning iswJOrtWrMnm.and hence
t h e NT bank of Wady Seba on the edge of tho dea¬ recklessness, lawlessness. Tlie expression «on or
e r t . O n e l s f t . d i a m e t e r, 4 4 U f t . t o t h e w a t e r
man of Belied must lie understood as meaning
(Bob., Apr. 12). The other is 5it. diam. and 42 ft. s i m p l y a w o r t l i l e s - s , l a w l e s s f o l l o w. T h o t e r m
to the water. Watering-troughs of stone lie around
the wells, and among the gross arc crocuses and as used in 2Cor. vi. 15 is generally understood
lilies. The 8lesser wells are at some distance from os an appellative of Satan, as tlie iicrsonification
the 2larger. Tlie ruins of atown are on tlio liills of all tliat was b.id.
N. of the wells. It is very frequently mentioned BEL-T£-SHAZ'21AE. Name given to Daniel (Dan
as one of tlie boundaries of all Israel: From Dan 1. 7). Correctly HbI/-bha’DXAii (favored by Bel)
 B E L I £ 36 B E R E A

BEIXS. Large bells wore not used in ancient (Akait), aHorito chief (Gen. xxxvi.), and who
tunes, nor are they in use now. Small hand bells ovmed wells where Israel encamped In the Exode
were used by the Grreeks, Romans and Jews. The ( N n m . x x x i i l . 3 1 ) .
high priest wore round the hem of his dress seventy- SEKEESDEH {piople of the Eaet). K e d e m w a s
two gold bells, which were placed alternately with
pomegranates. The little girls of Cairo wear strings the name for the whole country E, of Palestine,
of them round their feet. They were sometimes far or near. They lived (as now) In tonts, kept
attached to the harness of horses and camels, flocks and herds, and were always ready for roD-
BEL'LOWS. The ancients used two kinds, accord¬ bing expeditions.
ing to the monuments, ingeniously contrived to be BEN-GE'BEE. Son of Geber (1K. iv. 13).
worked by the feet (Jer. vi. 29). 'BEtrRl.'D&tHsm of Adad, agod of 1 .
King of Syria, who was hired hy Asa, king
of .ludah, to Invade Israel (1 K. xv. 18).
Supposed to be the same as Hadad, the
Edomite, who rebelled against Solomon (1
K. xi.).—2. King of Syria, .son of the former,
and always at war with Ahab (1 K. xxi. 30).
He consulted the prophet EIIsIbb, by means
of Hazaei, and was smothered by him soon
after, B. C. 884 (2 K. viil.).—3. Aking of
Syria, son of Hazacl (2 K. xlli.).
BER-HA'n. (wambrt. Aprince Jehos-
hapliat sent to teach inJudah(2Uhr.xvU. T).
BER-HATTAN (ton of one ^aciout). Son
o f S^imem (1 Chr. Iv. 20).
SER-HE'SED (ton of
o Heted), (1 K. iv. 10).
BEH'-HUE (tm qfHw), (1K. Iv. 8).
BE-Nl'inr (eursen). ALevite, who sealed
the covenant with Neliemlah (Neh. x. 13).
BER'JAICN (/<?rfun«). NamedBenonlby
his dying mother. Youngest son of Jacob,
second of Rachel, bom near Betblehem ;his
father's favorite, next to Joseph, and the
mark of ajieclal honors from him. lie had
the affection of his brothers, and receiv^
their favors as amatter of course, andwas not
yen' positive, but aquiet, gentle spirit, H e
bad ten sons and grand-sons at the migration
into Egypt (Gen. xlvl.). He made no spe-
cialhistory for himself. The was al-
ways of least consequence. At the Exodus
there were 36,400 of full age, and at the pas-
HeoverJordan46,600. There
heirportlonfseemap). The were
tribe 28
clUes
was al¬
most destroyed for violating the rights of
BEL'MA-HL Bblheh. Place S. of Dothaim hospitality (Judg. xix. 20), 600 only escaping to the
(Judg. Til. 3). rock Bimmon (see RnnioN and Shiloh). T h e
B E L ' H E R . A b e l - M a i u . P l a c e i n S a m a r i a first deliverer of Israel (from Moab) in fte time of
t h eIJudges, was Ehud, aBenjamite. The first king
( J n d g . i v. 4 ) . A b e l - M e b o l a h .
BE'LIEVE, Faith in the Lord Jesus Christ (Acts the Isram was Saul, aBenjamite; and Saul (Paul),
o f
apostle, was also of this tribe.
xili. 35).
BE'I.IEV'EES. Christians (Acts v. 14). S E H ' J J J O R , G A T E O F. I n J e r u s a l e m .

BdaHAZZAE (Bel't prince). The king of

Babylon. Amysurions writing appearing on the
^_BER'JA-KI^
Becendant
Benjamin
of (Judg.
11 durii^ agreat feast, and bis magicians not BETIO (hit ton). ALevite, son of Jtferari (1
being able to read it, Daniel was callra, and ex- Chr. xxiv. 26, 27).
BEROTTI (ton my torroa). Name given by
?lained
Dan. V.).its
meaning.Hediedthesamenight Rachel to her son (Gen. xxxv. 18).
BER (sen). ALevite—a porter of the ark (1 BER-ZO'HETH (sen of ZoheOi). Decendant of
Chr. XV. 181. Judah (1 Chr. iv. »).
BER-A-BnrA-SAB. Son of Abinadab (1 K. BE'OR. Place E. of Jordan (Num. xxxU. 3).
iv. 11). (Compare verse 38).
BER&'IAH (godriutU). 1. Son of Jeholada, of BE'OE (tercA or Ump). 1 . F a t h e r o f B e l a . E d o -
Kabzeel, aLevite (2 Sam. xxiil. 23-23).—2. One mite king (Gen. xxxvi. 332).—2. Father of Balaam.
of David’s 30 valiant men; an Ephraimite. Seven
BE'RA(seno/«i<I). Kingof Sodom (Gen. xlv. 2).
others of this name, but none very noted.
BEBi'CHAH (butting). 6miles S. of Bethlehem,
BER-AK’KI (sen of my ktTidr^. Son of the 1mile E. of the Hebron road, now called Bereikut
younger daughter of Lot (Gen. xix. 38). (2 Chr. XX. 26).
BERCH'ES, Hatches, or “thy deck" (Ez. xvi.
15 ff). BEE-A-CHI'AH. ALevite (I Chr.vt S9). Bere-
C H I A H .
BER-DE'KAE (LaTiee-beatvr). Son of Dekar (1
K. iv. 9). BE-EAI'AH or BEB-A-I'AS (Jehnah ereaied).
Son of Shimhl. ABenjamite chief (iChr. vili.21).
BE'RE-BE'EAE (tone of lightning). Cityof the
tribe of Dan (Josh. xix. 46). BESE'A Macedonia (Acts rvii. 10). Visited hy
Paul and Silas, Paul’s companion. Sopater of 33^
BSR-E-PAC’TOB (adeerofyeed)' Titleof honor rea (XX. 4; Rom. xvi. 21). Soslpater. Nowcalled
(Luke xxli. 25). Verria, on the E. slope cd Olymp us, well watered,
B K h M I a w a r . T r i b e d e s c e n d e d f r o m J a a k a n and commanding afine view of tn eplains of Axlus
 BEBECHIAH BETHBASI
37

and Haliacmon; is,000 population- Tho ruins are BETH'ART {lume ^date*). One of the most
Greek, Roman, and Byzantino.—2. Aname of Interesting places in Palestine. The residence of
Aleppo.—3. Judea, near Jerimleiu (iXIacc. Iv. 4; Lazarus, who was raised from the dead; the fre¬
Jos. Ant. xi. §1). Jurnmo says certain persons quent resting-place of Jesus: the home of Mary
lived in tills city who had, and used St. JIatthow’s and Martha, and of Simon, the leper; and from
Hebrew Gospel. whence the triumphal entry began; and near this
SE£*£'CHI'AH {Qod O^SMsd}.—1. son of Zerub- place was the scone of the Ascension. On the Mt
babel {l Ciir. iii. 20).—2. Father of Meshullam 13 of Olives (Mark xi. 1; Luke xix. 29); 15 furlongs
(Neh. iii. 4, 30).—3. ALevite (1 Chr. ix. 16).—1. off (John xi. 18); on the road to jWicho (Luke
Adoorkeeper for the Ark (1 Otir. xv. 23).—5. A xix. 1, 29), and near it wa.s Betiiphage. It is now
chief in Ephraim (2 Chr. xxxvlii. 12).—6. Father called El Azariyeh, the city of Lazarus, I s i n a
of Asaph (1 Chr. XV. 17).—7. Father of Zechariah. hollow, surrounded with olives, almonds, pomegran¬
(Zech. 1.1, 7). ates, oaks, and carobs. The buildings are ruinous
BG'BEI). in tho wilderness, near Kadesh (Gen. and wretched. The house of Lazarus is pointed
M4). Located at Elusa, Kliula.sa (Arj1,12 ms. out
X V I as asquare tower, very ancient; and his tomb,
S. of Beersheba, where there Is awell. Siupposed ■cave in the rock, descended by 26 steps.
a

to be Shur, and also Qerar. BETE-AB'ABAH(Anueeff)<dMer(). Oneofthe

BERE'ITES. Descendants of Bcriah 1. six cities of .ludah in the Arabah—sunk v^ey of
the Jonlan (Josh. xv. 6, 61; xviii. 22).
BEEE-NI'CB Eldest daughter of Herod
ACTippa. 1. .Married to her uncle Herod, king of BETH-SBAM, Gad, E. of Jordan (Josh. xiU. 27,
Cnaleis, and was after his death wife of Polemon. xxxii. 36). Site locate two miles E. of Jordan in
W. &ir. Litiat. Tki Haran.
king of Cilicia. She was also with Vespasian and
Titus (Ant. xix. fi, 1; xx. 7, 2. 3).
BE’BI. Bbebl Sonof Zophah (lChr.vll.30).
BE-Bl'AH {in or apJX).—1. Son of Asher
(Gen. xlvi. 17), descended from tho Bereltcs.—2.
Son of Ephraim (I Chr. vil. 20, 23).—% A^nja-
raite (1 Cnr. viii. 13,16).—4. AGcrshonlto Levite,
son of Shimre (1 Chr. xxiil. 10,11).
BE’BITES (hmW). People visited by Joab In his
search after Sheba (2 Sam. xx. 14).
BE'EITH (T/io God) (Judg. ix. 46).
B£-B0'DACH—BAL'A-DAE. HfenODACH (2 E.
XX. 12).
BE'BOTH (1 Esd. v. 19). Bekhoth.
BEBSTHAH. Bero'thai; Beht'tiis; Bki'rut
(Jo-root). Clilef seaport in North Palestine (Syria).
(2. Sam. viil. 8; Ezr. xlvil. 10). Acity of the
Phmnlcians, named after Baal Berith (jodo/wofis).
Van de Velde proposes for tho Scripture place Tell
el Byruth, between Tadmor and Ilamoth. See
PHCEKtClA.
BEBOTHTTE, THE (1 Chr. xi, 39), from Beroth
or Beerotli.

BEBBIE8. Fruit of tlie olive-tree (Is. xvil. 6:

Jas. iii. 12).
BEB'TL. See PnEcious Stone.
BEB-2E'I,T78 (1 Esd. V. 38). BaiiziLLAI 1.
BE'BAl (victory f) R e t u r n e d w i t h Z e r u b b a b e l
(Ezr. il- 49L
BES-O-DE'IAH. Fatherof Meshullam—(/nWmoftf
of J«JeriiA)(Neh. iii. IC).
BE'SOM- abroom or brush of twigs (Is. xlv. 23).
Bfi'SOB {cool), THE DBOOK. Judtth (1 Sam. xxx. O L I V E S .

9). Awinter torrent, rising soutli of llebron, and

reaching the sea afew miles S. of Gaza. BETH-AEBEL (Hos. X. 14). Site lost Supposed
BESTEAD' (Is. viii. 21). Distressed. to refer to Judg. viii.
BE-8TOW'. To give or confer (Ex. xxxii. 29). BETH-AVEH {house of naught). Benj. E. of
BE'-TAH {iru*t, confidence). City of Hadadezer Bethel (Josh. vil. 2).
king of Zobah (2 Sam. viii. 8). T iBKATH (Gen. _BETH-AZ'MAVETH. BenJ. (Neh. vii. 28). On
xxiE 24). the lilll.s S. E. of Jeba.
BETA'RE. Bhthanin of Eusebius, two miles BETH-BAAtMEOR. Reuben, on the downs E.
from Terebinth, or Oak of Abraham, and four from of Jordan (Josh. xlii. 17). Baal Meon (Num.
Hebron. This has been variously identified with xxxlli. 38). The name Ls still given to aruin of
Betharath, Betbainun (Beth-anotn) and Betaneh, large size, two miles S. iV. of Hesban (Suzri.ii m

or Eetabana, in Syria. W. Zurka Main, where there are remain.s of aR o -

BE ’TEN {beUy). Acity on the border of Asher m a n r o a d .
(Josh. xix. 25), 8mile.s E. o f P t o l e m a i s .
BEtH. House of any kind. Tent. IlASOiNaB. BETH-BA'BAH (house of the ford) (Judg. v i l .
24)
Family. Temple.—Ab'ara {home of the ford), )- Gideon’s victory was near Beth^eaii, and
t h e f o r d s w e r e probamy the outlets of the brooks
where John was baptizing (John i. 2H). The old¬ coming clown from the mountains of Ephraim.
est MSS. reaii Bethany. It was beyond Jordan, The place where Jacob crossed on his return from
a n d n e a r l y e m p o s i t e J e r i c h o . - A ' n a t k . Naph. Jfpsopotamia, and at which Jephtlia slew the
Fenced city (Josh. xix. 38; Judg. 1. 33). S i t e l o s t Epliralmites. Ivocated by Van de Velde on the
—A'noth. Judah (Josh. v. 59).! J$clt alnun, Jordan, at the ford on the Nablus-Es—Salt road.
near Halhul, and Beit Sur. {Boo.) 3ms. N. of
Hebron. BETH-BA'SL In the Jordan valley, not far from
Jericho (1 Macc. lx. 62, 64; Jos. Ant. xiii. i. §5).
 B E T H B m B I 38 BETHLEHEM

BErajlR'El. Simeon (1 Chr. Iv. 31), near BETH-HOO'LAH of partridge). On the

Beersheba. b o r d e r o f J u d a h ( J o s h . x v . 6 ) a n d B e n j a m i n , n e a r
BETH'-CJE {hoiise of umM). West of Mizpeh Jericho. Agreat spring and ruin in he Jericho
(lSam.vii.il; Jos. Ant. vi. 2, §2). p l a i n is now called Ain Ilajla
BETH-DA'GON (house of Dagon).—\. In the BETH-HO'aOH (Awse c/'cacenw). Two cities, on
Shefelah, Judah (^Josh. xv. 41). Site supposed to the Jerusalem-Jafla upper road, built by Sheran, a
be found at Beit dejan, between Lydda and Jaffa woman of Ephraim, on the Ijoundary between
(Bob).—2. Asher, near the coast (xix. 27).—3. Ephraim and Benjamin (Josh. xvi. 3, 6; xvill. 13,
Beitdejau, about 5ms. S. E. of Nablus, Shechem. 14; xxi. 22). Two of the most memorable victories
BETH.DrBLA.THA’Utt (house of
the double cake). Moab (Jer. xiviii.
22).
BETE-EDEN {house of pleasant¬
ness) (Amos i. 5.)
BETH-E'-K£D (sheen
BETH-EL (house of ) . Te n
miles north of Jerusalem, to the
right of the Shechem road, where
Jacob saw the ladder in his dream
(Gen. xxviii. 19). The name of
the city was originally Luz. Another ■iw-ii-jiLJii. ill III II II iii"rn I
account is, that Jacob set up astone
to mark the spot where God spake
with him (Gen. xxxv. 14,16; Hoaea
xil. 4, 5). In Abram’s time it was
called Bethel (xii. 8). Jeroboam,
the king, set up ago l d e n c a l f a t
Bethel (1 K. xiii). Jee h u c o n t i n u e d OfK. O A f t AVA K d B f e i U .

the worship of the calf. Itwasnear

Bethel that the event of the bears and Blisba and o f t h e J e w s o c c u r r e d h e r e — J o s h u a o v e r t h e fi v e
the forty-two children took place. It was aroyal Amorite kings, when the sun and moon stood still
residence (Amos vii. 13). There were winfer- at his command (Josh, z.), and that of Judas hlac-
homses and summer-houses and houses of ivory a t cabffius over the forces of Syria, under Seron
B. (ill. 14,15; 2K. xxvii. 28). Josiah destroyed i t (I JIacc. iii. 13-24). The Roman army, under Ces-
The worship of God and of idols went on side by tius Gallus, was defeated here in tlie reign of Nero,
side for many years (Araosv. 14,22). Was astrong with aloss of 6,680 men (Jos. Wars, h. §8).
BETE-J£8H'lMOTE (house the teastss). East
6lace
oned in
inlater
the times (1Itaeo.ix.
N. T. Josephus 50).Ititsisnot
relates men-by
capture o f Jordan, in the deserts of Sloab (Num. xxxiii.
Vespasian (Wars iv. 9, §9). The ruins cover four 49). Was one of the cities which were “the glojy
or five acres; on alow hill between two valleys, of the country" (Ez. xxv. 9). Beth Jlsimifth Is
which run into esSnweinit (Bob).—2. Judah (Josh, now half amile east of the Jordan, and amile
xii. 16; 1Sam. xxx, 27). Chesil, Bethul. Husl, n o r t h o f t h e D e a d S e a .
the Betbemtb, the rehuUder of Jericho (1K- xvi. BETE-LEB'AOTE (house of lioTiessss). Simeon
34.) (Josh. xix. 6; iChr. iv. 31). Bethbikei.
BETH’-EL-ITE. Hiel, the Bethelite, re-bnllt Jeri-
ebo(lK xvi. 34). BETH'LSEEH (house of bread). Four and ahalf
m i l e s so u th o f Je r u s a l e m . On e o f th e mo st a n ci e n t
(house of the vadey). Asher,onthe
bonier of Jipthah-el. ’Amkah, 8miles N. E. of cities in Palestine. Called Ephrath (fruitful)
(Gen. xxxv. 16: xiviii 7). The residence of Boaz
Akka (Bob). and Ruth, the birthplace of David, and the resi¬
BE'TEEB. Mountains of (Cant,
ii. 17), Lost, dence of Saul. Rehoboam fortified it (2 Chr. xl.
16). The Ink of Chimhahwos ahalting place
BETHES'DA (house (f mercjj or for those who would “go to enter into Ei t ”
riaee offiowing water). Apool at (Jer. xii. 17) ;which was probably the sameliin in
Tenisalem, near the sheep-gate, or which Jesus was bom (ilatt. li. 1, 6; Luke ii. 4,
“market,” with five porches, exten¬ 0 . C a l l e d a l s o B . J u d a h a n d C n r o f D a v i d .
sive enough to accommodate alarge Justin Martyr (A. D. 160) speaks of our Lord’s
number ot sick and infirm people, birth as having taken place "m acertain cave very
who resorted there for relief (John close to the village" The village is not again
V. 2). Supposed to be the great ex¬ menHoned after the birth of Jesus, in the Scripture.
cavation near St. Stetften’s gate, The Emperor Hadrian planted agrove of Adonis
now called Bethesda. The porches over the cave, which stood 180 years (A. D. 136-
and water are gone, and all around 316). The Empress Helena, after clearing away
It are ruins, but it is very large, ce¬ this grove, built achurch on the spot, which has
mented as if for holding water, and been continued, with additions, making it “ a h a l f
there might have been buildings on church and half fort,” until the presentday.
ttraox or root, its east and north sides anciently. The modem town is built on the low hill behind
See jERnaAiiEu. the convent (or church), facing the east. The hill
BZTHE'ZEI, (fixed), Philistia (Mieah i. 11). is an offshoot of the main ri^, and ends in alit¬
BETH’GADEE (waiT). Geder (Josh. ill. 13). tle valley or narrow plain. The village Is walled
BETH’GA-Snn (house of the weaned, or ctmei). in, and is triangular. The plain east of the ridge
is that on which tradition says the angels appeared
Moab, in the plains. Um-el Jemail, afew miles
south of Bnsrah, in the Hauran (Bob.). to the shepherds, and it is called the Shepneids'
Field (Araliio, Beit 5bAur—house of Sahur). As
BETH-HAC'CSREM (house of the vine). New Te- the plains were always, anciently, cultivated, it is
koa (Jer. vi. 1; Neb. hi. 14). probable Uiat the shepherds would have bwn found
BETH-HAG'GAir (garden--house). on the hill, where they now mav be found, with
BETH-HE'EAS. East of Jordan, at the mouth their fl o c k s .
Of Wady Sell Now Tell Haran-Livias. Built by Achurch containing the monuments of the three
the Gamtes (Num. zxxli. 36; Josh. ziiL 27). shepherds is mentions by an early writer (Aicul-
 B E T S L E H E S fl T E 39 BETHSHEAN

las), as standing in the midst of the fields and ter> xl. 1; Luke xlx. 29). Probably W. of Bethany
raced gardens. Jerome lived here, in acell which )Man. xxi. 19). The locality of the miracle of the
la now pointed out, next to the great church, where withered fig-tree.
he wrote most of his commentaries, and compiled BETH-PHfiLET (Noh.xl. 2fi).
the Latin Vulgate, the best ancient version of the BETH-BA'PHA {houte of the giant). Judah (1
Scriptures, A. U. 385-420. The present town has Chr.iv.l2). Lost. ■> » ' V
about 3,000 people, nearly all Christians, who are
makers of crucifixes, beads, models of the holy BETH-B£'H0B {houte of room). Naph. Near
places, and other articles for sale to pilgrims.—2. Dan Laish (Judg. xviil. 28). Alittle kingdom of
Zebulon, 7ms. W. of Nazareth (Josli. xix. 16). Aram 2Sam,x. 0). Now called Hunln, and waa
Birthplace of Ibzan, the Judge (Judg. xii. 8). one of hostrongest forts in tlieNortii P., and com.
BETH'LEHEMITE. One from Bethlehem (ISam. manded the plain of IJuleh. Its beveled masoniy
5Wi. 1,18; 2Sam. xxi. 19). marks its Plimnician origin (Kob. iil.371).
B E T H - H A’ l C E A H . S e e A b e l . BBTHsA'IBA (houte o/Jah). Two places on tne
BLIU-MAE'CABOTE (Jioute of chariMt). nAZAR- Sea cityof Galilee. 1. B. of Galilee (John xii. 21).
svztst, 3XAPUANBAH (Josh. xlx. 5). Of ^ueon in The of Andrew, Peter and Philip (John 1.44),
In the land of GennesareL—2. B. on the E. of Jor*
Judah, extreme S. Astation on the way to Egypt, dan, raised to importance by Philip the Tetrarch,
where Solomon's chariots were kept (IK. lx. 19;
2Chr. vlii. 6). Post-station. and named Julla-s, after the daughter
of the emperor (Jos. A. xviil. 2, §I),
BETTH-XE'OH. House of habitation (Jer. xlviii. /iim kThe 5,000 were fed near this place
23). (Luke lx. 10; Johnvl. 3—10; Mark
BETH-KHW) (uaB-Aows). NearShechem (Judg. vi. 39; Matt. xiv. 19). Ablind man
ix. 20, 46-49). Perhaps apart of the fortification was healed here Olark viii. 22-26).
of Shechem.—2. Afort or tower on Zion (2 K. xii. About two miles N. of Uie lake, and
20). illLLO (2 Sam. V. 9). half amile B. of the Jordan, is a
BEIE-KIH'EAE (Aouw of pure voter). E. of long hill ealle<l Tell Julias, now COT-
Jordan, N. of Betiv-aram, in the Joidan valley. e r e d w i t h e x tenMve ruins (Bob. il. 4is).

B l T A L B I l U l .

opposite Jericho ■afenced city (Nura. xxxll. 36; BBTHSA'MOB. BlffH-AZifATCTH.

Josh. xiii. 27; Is. XV. 6; Jer. xlviil. 34). Eusebius BBTE-BAK. Betr-shkan. (1 Macc. V. S2; xii.
mentions it as alarge place. Agroup of ruins 2 40, 41).
m. E. of the Jordan are now called Nimrim or
BETE-8BAE. Beth-Bhean (! Sam. xxxl. 10,12).
Wady Shoaib. Supposed to be the Bethabara of
John I. 28; Jfatt. iii. 5; Mark i. 6. Bk'i'E^IHfi'AK. JlCTHSHAK ihouteofrert). Town
BETB-O'BON. BETH-lIOROtf (Judg. Iv. 4). of Maiiass<di In Lssachar (1 Clir. vii. 29; Josh,
xvll. 11). In the Ghor, 18 ms. S. of ttie lake of
BETE-FA'LEI {funue of flight). Judah (Josh. Galilee. 4nis, W. of tlie Jordan. Cnlled Scytbo*
;:r.
X V 27; Neh. xl. 26). Near Moladah and Beer- polls, from the Scytlilans, B. C. 031 (2 Macc. xii.
sheba. Lost. Pai/tite (2 Sam. xxiil. 26).
29; Judith ill. 10; Col. iil, II). 'The corpses of
BETE-pAZ'ZEZ. Ib8a. (Josh. xlx. 21). Lost. Saul and liis sons wen! fastened on Its walls by the
BETE-FE'OB. E. of Jordan, opposite Jericho, 0 Philistines (1 Sam. xxi. 10, 12). Three or four
m. N. of Libias; aplace dedicated to Baal (Josh, large brooks run near, ami Ain Jaltid, one of these,
xiii. 20). It is suppo^ tliat Moses was buned in was the fountain wliicli was near Jezreel, roferrea
this ravine (Deut. iii. 29, Iv, 46, xxxlv, 0). Beth to in 1Sam. xxlx, 1. The ruins of Belsan now
is used for Baal.
cover about 3ms. In circuit, among which is a
BEIE-FEX'GE {hemte offlgt). On the Mt of tower of Pliceniclan origin. The ruins are on
Olives near tlie Jericho road (Matt xxi. 1; Mark several hills, high, steep, between whoso black.
 BETHSHEMESH 40 BIRTHRIGHT

rocky bases the four brooks run. The highest hill BEZ'ALTJl {in the shadow of Qod). Of Judah
Is nearly 200 feet high, and overlooks the Jordan son of Url (1 Chr. ii. 20).
for many miles N. and S. It must have been acity Bl'ATAS (1 Esd. ix. 48). Pblaiah 2.
of temples (Rob. Hi. 328; IChr. 1. 10). Josephus
names it as the chief city of the DecspoUs (Jos. BIBIiE. See History of the Books.
Wats, ill. 9, 7). BICH'BI, {prsihom—youthful). A n c e s t o r o f
B£TH-SH£'H£8H (lunae the sun). Several Sheba (2 Sam. xx. i, etc.).
BID'KAE {sUMkt). Jehu's captain (2 K. ix. 25).
Slaces ofthisname.
earlm (Josh. xv. lO; 1.Judah,
1Sam. v. near
13). Klijath
The ark BIEB. Bobial 2.
w a s sent here by the Pliilistines from Ekron (11 BIO'TSA {garien^ardenefr, or given by fortune).
S a m . vL W2, 18). Now Ain X s e a c h a r Abagtha, one of the seven princes of Ahasnerus'
Joeh. six. 22).—3. Afenced city of Naphtali court (Esth. i. 10).
Josh. xix. 38).—4. An idolatrous temple in BIG’THAK and BIG'THA-NA. Bigtha, fellow-
J e r. x l i l i . 1 3 ) . A t e h . O n .
conspirator with Teresh (Esth. u. 21).
{house of tKs acacia). In the N. BIG'TAIorBIQ'VA-I, (AtisSondmon). 2056 chil¬
of Palestine, to which the hlidianites fled before dren came home from captivity with Zembbabel
Gideon (Judg. vii. 22). In the valley of the Jor¬ (Ezr. ii. 14).
dan (Rod. ii. 336).
BEI^-TAPTOAH (Ju>ute of ttu eUrm). Judah,
near Hebron (Josh. xv. 03; 1Chr. IL 43). Now
called Teffuh, and surrounded by olive groves,
vines and fig-trees.
BETH’SUA. Beth-zur (1 Mace. iv. 29, 61; vi. 7,
26, 31, 49-59; ix. 52).
BETEC'EL (1 Chr. Iv. 30). Bethcl. Simeon
(Josh. xix. 4).
BETHtlLIA S. of the Plain of Esdnelon, near
Dothan, in which the chief events of the book of
Judith occurred (Rob. 11. 313). The Prank Mount¬
ain was called Bethulia in the middle ages, ^fed
was also called by the name of the lost city.
BETH-ZACH-ARl'AS. Bathzacecarias.
BETH ZUR {house of rock). Judah (Josh. xv. KARiaiN L A M P. 8.
58). Josephus says it was the strongest fortress in
Judea. Built by Rehoboam, or fortlfled by him, BIK'AIH. A'TEN (Amos. i. 6). Aten I.
and built by the Mople of Maon (1 Chr. 11. l2, 45), BIL'DAD (son of cmtention). The second of
In the days of Jerome this was considered as the Job’s three friends (Job. ii. 11, etc.).
p l a c e o f t h e baptism of the eunuch by Philip,
R o b i n s o n finds it in Beit Sur, 4ms. N. of Hebron, BIL'EAH, Balaam, Manasseh. near Meoiddo
(1 Chr. vl. 70).
near the Jerusalem road.
BE'TOII-TJS (Esd. V. 21). BpthblI. ’SiL'(i^{cheetfulnm). 1. Apriest in David’s
time (1 Clir. xxiv. 14).—2. Apriest who returned
BET-O-UES'-THAH and BETOUASIHEH. Lost. from Babylon with Zembbabel (Neb. xii, 5,18).—
BETROTHING. See Marriage. 3. Bilgai.

BETO'NIM {pist<uMo nuts). Gad (Josh. xlll. 26; BlL'HAH. Simeon, Baalah. Balah. (1 Chr.
Gen. xliii, ll>. iv. 29). '
BEO'LAH {mtirried) (Is. Ixii. 4). The name BIL'OAI or BIL'GA-I. Bilgah, apriest who
which the land of Israel Is tto bear when it is mar- sealed tlie covenant with Nehemiah (Neh. x. 8).
Bilgah 2.
BIL'EAN {modest). 1, ABenjamite (1 Chr. iv.
29),—2, Son of Ezer (Gen. xxivi. 27; 1Chr. i. 42).
BIL'BHAN {etoaueni). Companion of Zerubba-
bel (Ezr. ii. 2).

^BM^EAl
{eircumaised).
Sonof
Japhet
(1
Chr.
BIK'EA (Jountain^-ffushingforth). Son of Moza.
Descendant of Saul (1 Chr. viii. 37, ix. 43).
BDI'ini-I (a buGding). 1, Levite—father of No-
adlah (Ezr. viii. 33).—2. Son of Pahath-Moab (Ezr.
X. 30).-^, Son of Bani (Ezr. x. 38).—4. Bani
jcm cBiuffr. Rtiro or cikoa.
(Neh. vii. 15).—5. Levite—^n of Henadad (Neh.
ill. 24, X. 9). '
BfiusA (lightning). Two places.—1. Adoni- !!BIRTHDAY. Birtiiday feasts were common (Job
4), and martyrs and heroes were honored o n
BraEX(fordo/5). Judah (Judg. 1.6).—2. Where
Saul mustered his army (1 ^m. xi. 8). SupposM athat
n d
day. It was the king’s day (Matt. xiv. 6).
kept holy, without woA.
to have been in the Joraan valley, between She-
chem and Bethshean (Jos. Ant. vl, 5, §3). Lost. BIBTEBIGET. The privilege of the firstborn son
BEZEE (poidorsilDororo). Acity of refuge in to adouble stiare of the inheritance (Elisha asked
Reuben. In the wilderness (Deut. iv. 43; Jo^. xx, for adouble share of Elijah’s spirit). Great re¬
8). E. of Jericho (xxl. 36; 1Chr. vl, 78). Bosor spect was (and is) paid to him as the expected
in Maccabees. East of the Dead Sea. Site lost. successor of his father as head of the family. He
Supposed to have been near Um er Russas. Usupposed to have been akind of priest of the
BSZETH. Part of the Mt. of Olives (1 Macc. vii. mmily, but there is no allusion to this in Scripture,
19; Jos. Ant. 10, §2). Lost. (Judg. iv. 6, xv. 4). ^uben
B^ETHA?
lost his birthright, which was given to
Joseph, whose two sons enjoyed it, one share each.
BE-ZAI. Bebai. Returned with Zembbabel
There was asacredness in the ttHe, as is seen in
(Neh. vU. 28; x. 18). the “first-b^otten,” as applied to the Messiah,
and to the Jewish people as the chosen of (Sod.
 BIKZAVITH 41 BOAZ

BIE'ZAvrrH (oKm eouTce'). In the line of Asher

(IChr.vii, 31); probably aplace. Lost Malchikl? God. Men bles-s God by thankfully acknowlcdRlng
his goodness and oxeellenco. The same acts ana
BISH'LAM (eon peace). Officer In Persia at returns aiisoug men have tlie same name.
the time of the return from captivity (Ezra tv. 7) BUNDING. P0KI8KMKNT8.
Belcmus in 1Esd. ii. 16.
BUND'NESS. Is very common In the East from
BlSH'OP (otwssar). An old MUe of the Romans many causes (ifatt, ix. 27, ff, xl. 6, xil. 22, xx. 30
adopted in tii3 early church for its officers who were ff). “Opening the eyes of the blind” is mentioned
charged with Its superintendance. Originally t l i e as a^ullar attribute of the Messiah (b. xxlx.
same as elder. Both deacons and elders were 18). Blindness was wilfully Inllioted as apuiiish-
ireachers as well as overseers. In Paul’s time the
mcnt yudg. xvi. 21), See cut on p. 28.
■wo titles had already become descripttvo of differ¬ BLOOD. Among the Hebrews called the life
ent duties req^aired of the different officers. 7' _ (Lev. xvli. 11-n). In sacrifices the blood was
T h e
church elected them, and the apostles confirmed caught and disposed of in aprescribed manner
them by laying on their hands (sometimes also the (Lev. iv.). Murder was hold to curse the place
hands of the presbytery—eldem), (2 Tim. i. 6; where It was done (a superstition still strong in
1Tim. iv. 14). They were to lead blameless lives, nearly every country (Gen tv. 10).
be the husband of one wife; have aspiritual care The Jewish people from tlio time of Noah
over the flocks (1 Peter v. 2); teach in private and were forbidden fo eat blood (Gen. ix. 4), when at
public; visit the sick (James v. 14), receive and the same time animal food was permitted, because
entertain strangers (I Tim. 1. 2). Bishops suc¬ the blood was specially offered to God In sacrifice
ceeded to the authority of the apostles. (Lev. xvil. 11). Since animal sacrifices have been
BI-THI'AH (vyyr^iper—daughter ofJeha- IVIft II. \
esah). Wife of Mered of Judah, and
daughter of aPharaoh (1 Chr. iv. 18).
BITH'EON (the broken-up^^ace). Adis¬
trict in the Jordan valley, E. of the river
(2 S>ani. il. 29). Notdetomined.
BITH?K'IA Province in Asia Minor,
on the Black Sea (Acts xvL 7). Paul was
not suffered to visit B., but the w a s

preaclied there (1 Peter i. 1). he conn-

try is mountainous and well w a t e r e d .
BIT'TEa. Bitoeb IIeiuss. Abitter day
(Amos viil. 10). AWfter and hasty nation
(Acts viii. 23). Simon at Samaria being
in the gall of biiUmeee. The passov e r
was eaten bitter herbs (Ex. xfi. 8).
BIT'TEEN (Ileb. kimiod). Tliellebrew
word IS translated both hedgehog and bit¬
tern. The Arabic name of h^gehog is
kunfod. Is. xxxiv. 7, *c., corrected would
read, “The pelican and hedgehew” in-
Stead of “cormorant and bittern." (See
Wood’s Bible Animals). Others refer to
porcupine as offering all the required
points (Imp. Bible Diet., p. 227).
Bmi'MEN. SLutE.

BIZJOTH'JAH (contempt of Jehovah),

Judah, near Beersheba (Josh. xv. 28).
Deir dBelah, on the coast 10 m.s. from
Gaza ?Beteaiy, 15 ms. S. of Gaza?
BIZ'THA The second of the seven eu¬
nuchs of king Ahasuems (feth. L10).
BLACK. Colors.
! C T t t K S .

BIAINS (to boa up). V_i o l e n t n l c c r o u s

inflammations, the sixth plague of Egypt (Ex ix abolished hy the one great sacrifice of Jesus, blood
9,10). In DeuL xxviii. 27, 35, callef the botch of is eaten by Christians. The Avekoek op Bijiod
Egypt-
Ls the nearest relative (to the fifth degree) to any
BLAS'PHBMT (speaking evaof Ood). T hT_-
i s c r i m e person who has be<‘n murdered, whose duty it is to
was punished with death (by stoning) byUie Jews, avenge the death (Gen. lx. 5). Amoney payment
and botli Jesus and Stephen were condemned on a is often accepU-d foralifelntheE.-ust. The 6'Ci(ies
charge of breaking the law. The Blaephemy of Refuge were appointed as arefuge for any who
againtt t?ie IToly Ghost (Matt. xil. 31) has nev accidentally killml another [not for murderers, for
e r

been determined, unless It was the saying that the whom there wa.s no refuge or panlon]. The
miracles of Jesus were the work of Satan. “blood-revenge” has, more than any other custom
BLAST'INQ Ascorclilng of girain by the E. o r p o w e r, p r e v e n t e d t h e t r i b e s o f A r a b i a f r o m e x -
wind (Deut. xxviii. 22; Gen. xli. 6, ff.). ' terminating each otlier.
BLASTD8 (a bud, sprout). T h e c h a m b e r l a i n o f BLOT. Blame, or blameworthiness (Job xxxi. 7:
Herod Agrippa I, An officer of great influence Prov. lx. 7).
with the people of Tyre and Sidon when they BLUE. Colors.
aimed at areconciliation with the king (Acts BOANEE'OES (sons <f thunder—Unid voieedf).
xil. 20). ® ' Names given to the two zealous sons of James and
BLEM'ISH. All priests and animals for sacrifice John (Mark, iil 17).
BOAS. Swi.se.
were required to be without blemish or bodily de¬
fect (Lev. xxi. 17,86). Jesus Christ is compared to B O AT. Shu*.

“a lamb without blemish” (1 PeL ii, 13). BO'AZ (<i^). Married Ruth as directed bv the
BLE8SINO. Favors or benefits specially given by law (DcuL XXV. 5). He was apure and liigh-
 B0CCA5 42 BOZRAH

minded man, fearing the Lord and keeping his and Love are expressed by this word when we
obligations among men. speak of boeom fnends jIt was well known to the
BOC'CAS (i Esd. vllL 3). Bdkki. ancients (Luke xvl. 20).
BOCE'Esir S o n of Axel (1 BO'BOS. E. of Jordan, in Gilead (1 Macc. v.
Chr. vtil. 38). 26, 36).
BS'GEIH ((As vieeperr-« ) . W. o f J o r d a n , N . o f BOsS'SA. Gilead. Astrong city taken by Ju¬
Gilgal (Judg. IL 1, 8^. das Maccabjens: probably the same as Boztah (1
BO'EAJT. astone set up on the border of Benia- Macc. V. 26, 28).
u'.in and Judam between Bctharabah and Beth- B0S8. Anus.

boglah on the E., and Adumiiiim and EnshRmpsti BOTCH. Hi.ADfs. Medicine.
on we W. (Josh. xv. 6; xvUL 17). BOT'TIiE. One Greek and four Hebrew words are

BOIL. MBDicnrs. translated botrie nebet, bakbuk, nod, and

(formed i7ii)»$ed-vts»eU). The flax was aHm.') Bottles
bdkd (Ex. IX. 31).
B0L8TEB. Bed.
BOEB. Bondage. See Slave.
B O E ' E T T. H e a d - d r e s s .
BOOH Writing.
BOOTHS. Huts made of branches of trees or
other very perishable materials.
a O T T L E A
BO'OZ. BOAZ (1 Matt. i. 5; Luke ill. 32).
BO'EITH (2 E.sd. 1, 2). BuKKi.
BOE'HOW. Loan.
BOS'CATH (.ttony). Bozkath (2 K. xxii. 1).
BO'BOU. Abraham's bosom. Dress. Intimacy
are of skins, or of earth or glass.
Skins of goats and kids are used for tiie smaller,
and of the ox forthe laiger. These skin bottles are
mentioned by Homer, Herodotus and Vii^ii, and
are now used In Spain and all over the Orient
Earthen and glass bottles were also nsed, and are
often mentioned.
BOWELS. In the Bible meaning the seat of the
feelings as we now use heart; also mercy and com¬
passion (Gen. xliU. 30),
BOWIEG, Adoration.
BOWL. Cdpb.
BOX. Alabaotto;
BOX-TEEE. This elegant shrub, or small tree, is
twice named by Isaiah for its beauty (Is. xll. 1!*,
lx. 13; 2Esd. xlv. 24). It is thoughtwthat tlie word
ivoi^ ought to be translated bnx-- o o d i n E z r.
xxviL 6. Box Is still used for combs,and by the
c a r v e r a n d t h e t u r n e r. I t i s t h e b e s t m a h ' r i a l f o r
blocks for the wood-engraver.
B0ZEZ (fikining.—JkrtA of (he cliff). The rock
on the N. of the pass by which Jonathan entered
the Philistine camp (1 Sam xlv. 4,0). In the Wady
Suweinit, near Miohmash.
BOzKATH Judah, in the Shefelah(Josh. xv. 89;
2K. xxli. 1). The native place of King Josioh.
BdZ'BAE (encloewe; ,Chief city In
Edom (Gen. xxxvi. 33). The modern name i s BU B -
eireh—Busreh (Rob., ii. 167). It is still a
strong fort on ahill-top among the mts.,about 20
ms, S. E. of the Dead Sea, half way to Petra (Is.
xxxiv. 6, Ixiii. 1; Jer. xlix. 13, 22; Amos 1.12; Mi -
cah ii. 12). It is tlie centre of apastoral region.—
 BRACELET 43 B U R I A L

2. In the plain country—Uie land of MUbor—(Jer. TtTtTDT.K- Bridles were in the 11m of capUTee, as
zlviii. 24). E. of the Dead Sea and Lower Jordan seen in the Assraan sculptures. The prisoners are
a r e
high table-lands, celled Belka, where there are ail fettered and have in the under hp aring to
three ruln^ named Um-el-Jemal (Betb-gamul), which is attached acord held by the king (Is.
Eureiyeh (Kerloth), and Busrah (Bozrab), in the xxxvii. 29 i2E. six. 28). See page 28.
N. E. secidon, which is arich district near the BBI'ER. Thohnb.
Uaursii. The walls of Bozrah were 4ms. in ex¬ B B l G ' A i r. B I H E . A h m s .
tent, and they did not include the suburbs. Tem¬
ples, churches, mosques, and abeautiful theatre, B E O I D ' Z R E D . ‘ ' B r o i d e r e d H a i r ” ( i Ti i n . U . 9 ) ,
are all in ruins; omy astrong castle Is left entire. BROTH or MUT (Judg. vi. 19, 20; Is. Uv. 4).
F o o d .
BRACELET. Armlet, wristlet Ornament worn
around the arm, above or below (he elbow. BRIH'STORE. Sulphur. Found on the shore of
BRAlTBtBi- Thoms. the Dead Sea.
BBOOE. See Biveb.
BRAHCH. Limb of atree—figuratively aperson
related to another, or to afamily—as Jesus to the BROTH'EE. 1. Kinsman, brother, nephew, cou¬
line of David (Is. iv. 2; xl. 1; Jer. xxlli. 6; xxxlii. sin.—2. Of the same tribe.—3. Of the same people.
16; Zech. 111. 8, vL 12)—Cbristians to Christ —4. An ally in war.—5. Any friend (Job. vl. 15)

^it fl

&

BBICK-UAKISa IK com

BRASS. The Hebrews did not mix copper and —6. One In the same office (1 K. lx. 13).—7. Fel¬
zinc, as we do, to make brass, but used the copper low man (Luke xix. 17).—^. One of asimilar
pure, or mixed tin with it forming bronx6; of which character (Job xxx. 29).-^. Disciples (Matt xxv.
metal are nearly ail of the antique coins not gold 40).—10. Of the same faith (Amosl. 0; Acts lx.
and silver. 3 0 ). Aterm meaning similarity, as “brother of
RRA'VERY. In Is. ill. 18, beauty, splendor. dragons," in Job XXX. 29. See Jakes for brethren
of tne Lord.
BRAT. To make anoise like an ass (Job vl. 6, BROWN. Colors.
etc.) or to break In pieces (Prov. xxvili. ffi).
BRA'ZEK SEA. SOA, molten. BRUIT. News or Rdhor (Jot. x. 22).
BUBAB'TIS. Pl-BBSETH.
B R A ' Z E N S E R P E N T. S e r p e n t . B r a z e n .
B P C E ' L E R . S e e A r k s a n d A r m o u r.
BREACHES (Judg. v. 17), arent notch. Houbb, BUFFET. To smite, to maltreat (Matt xrvt 67).
War.
BUILDING. Architectdre.
BREAD (Hebrew IsAsnu or lechem). First men¬
tioned in Gen. xvill. 6. Bread was aterm for the BOE’EI {mmiOi cf Qod). Fifth in the line of
whole meal; as meal (ground grain) is for all that high priests after Aaron. Son of Abishua (i Cbr.
vL 6). Boccas in Esdras viU. 2.-2. One of Josh¬
is eatenatanytime. Tne best was made of wheat u a ’ s a s s i s t a n t s i n t h e a l l o t m e n t O f t b e t r i b e o f
ground and sifted, leavened and baked. Pcwrer
kinds were mado of barley, lye, b^ns, and Icn- Dan (Num. rxiiv. 22).
tiles. Tbe bread was kne mth the hands or BUZ-EI'AH (AMftnp fhm JsAotxiA). ALevite.
with tbe feet (as shown on the monuments), in a Son of Heman. Musician in the temple (l Cbr
trough, and If unleavened baked thin and qmckly, xxv. 4,13).
asnowbytheBedawlns. There were private ana BUL (n>>»). Eighth month. Clikatk
public ovens (Jer. xixvil. 21; Neh. 111. 11). Hot BULL. Bhll'ock. Cattle.
smooth stones are used for baking now. The ob¬ BULRUBH. Reed.
jectionable passage In Ez. iv. 12 is explained when BVL'WOBES. Fenced Cnr.
we know that dried dung of all kinds, in the East
where there is no wood, Is used for burning.
Ephraim is acake not turned (Hosea ril. 8). Tne
baking-pan was used (Lev. il. 8; 2Sam. xlli. 9),
and the frying-pan.
B R E A B T - P L AT E . S e e A R M S .
BREECHES. Under.dr3wer8 (Ex. xxvlU. 42).
BRETHREN. Brothers.
BRIBE. Bribery of maristratcs was forbidden
(Ex. xxlli. 8; Deut xvl. l6), and when Samuol’s
sons took bribes, and perverted justice, the people
asked for aking (1S^. viil.).
BRICE. Made of clay, clay and sand, mud with
straw, burnt In kilns, or dried In tho sun. They BU'NAH. Son of Jorahraeel, of Pharez and Jo-
were sometimes colored or painted In patterns. dah (1 Chr. il. 26).
Houses of sundriod bricks had layers of reedso;rr BUN'NI (6uiK). ALevite (Neh. lx. 4).—2. A
straw at Intervals. David mado the prisoners work chief (x. 16).—3. Ancestor of Shemalah (xl. 15).
In brick-kilns (2 Sam. xil. 31). Bitumen, mud, and BUB'IAX
and avery hard cement were used to join the The custom was to bury In tombs or
bricks. graves, and there were no exceptions, not even
BRIDB and BRIDEOROOK. MAiuuAaE. criminals (Deut ixl. 23). The tombs cut In the
rooks of Palestine and Egypt have been found to
BRIDOB. The onW mention of abridge la in 2 be depositories of mnch valuable information on
Msec. xll. IS. Tbe Romans made the first bridges the manners and customs of antiquity. Sepulchres
In Syria and Pale^ne. ^ for families were cut near the residence, in agap
 BURNING 44 C.®SAREA

den, or by the road, long before they were expected BU'ZL Buzite, father of Ezekiel (Ez. 1.).
to be needed. Only kings and prophets were buried BTJZ'ITE. Descendant of Buzi (Job xxxii. 2,6).
In towns (I K. li. lOj 2K. x. 35; 1barn. xxv. 1). ST. Sometimes meaning agaimt (1 Coi. Iv. i).
Rachel's tomb was amonument erected on the spot
where she died. It was amisfortune and adis¬ BTS’LIIS. Gbbax.. TheGreekschangedthoname
honor to fail of burial in the family tomb (1X. xiii. of Gebal to Byblus, and the Septuagmt uses that
22); and an honor to aperson or family to wish to name in 1K. T. 18, etc. In mythology thia was the
birth-place of Adonis, and contains the principal
be buried with tliem (Ruth i. 17); or to give one a temple and sanctuary of that god. Byblus bed a
flace
t w a sin
asepulclire
t h e c u s t o m (Gen.
t o w axxiil.
s h 6:
Luke
th xxili.
em w i t h 50).
lime
fl e e t o f w a r v e s s e l s i n t h e t i m e o f A l e x a n d e r, i ' o r

(“white"), each year (Matt xxlli. 27). Spices many centuries it was aplace of importance, and
were to prepare the body for the grave (2 in Christian times had abishop.
Chr. xvi. 14; John xix. 40), which were omitted as a
mark of popular dishonor (2 Cbr. xxL 19). Burn¬
ing was very rare, and only recorded of Saul and
his sons. The next of kin presided over the c
whole offices, but there were public buriers (Ez.
xxidx. 12; Acts V. vi. 10). The body was wrapped €AB. Weiohts ass MnasuitBa.
in its usual dress, and with bandages. Coffins
were rarely used. Astone sarcophagus was C^'BON. Judah, in the Shefelab (Josh. xv. 40).
nsedforagreat person—king, etc. Thedeadwere CA'Bin. (liHfe). 1. Asher (Josh. xiz. 27; Jos.
carried on abier, by the relatives or hired persons, vi. §43, 46). Modem site, 8ms. E. of Acre.—2.
or by anywho wished to honor the dead or the rel¬ Region in Galilee given by king Solomon to Uiram,
atives. The desire was to be buried in the native king of Tyre, which “pl^ed him not" (1 X. ix.
place, as Jacob and Joseph wished to be carried to 12, 13; Jos. Ant. viii. 5, §3).
Canaan, because of asuperstition tliat only those CAB'BIS. Eldest brother of Judas Maccabteus
buried in the Promised Land would rise in me res¬ (Macc. li.^).
urrection. niESABE'A- On the shore of the Great Sea, N.

SITE OP CUKE.

BBRNTNO. BmuAl. W. of Jerusalem 70 and 36 N. of Joppa, on

BTON'IFG-AGUE (Lev. xxvl. 16). PsvBB. the ancient road from Tyre to Egypt (Jos.wars,
BbRirr-oFPEBiiro. t b h fl b . L21, §6). The political capital of Palestine, and
avery important city in the time of the apostles
BBBH. Mossa. (Acts viil. 40 ;lx. 30;x. 1. 24; xl. 11; xll.l9;xvlil.
BBBH'EL. MaABOBBe. 22; xxi. 8, 16: xxiii. 23, 33: xxv. L4, 6, 1.3). In
BDT'LEE. Cup-beaier. Strabo’s time there was at this place Strato's Tower,
BTJT'TEB. The term usually means cardfed mt», and alanding-place; and Herod toe Great, at im¬
curds, milk, and cheese. Butter (churned cream) mense cost, Dullt an artiflclal breakwater and
is made by shaking askin of cream, or milk, and founded acity, B. C. 22. The sea-wall was built
when formed, melting, and pouring Into skin bot¬ of ve^ la^e Blocks of stone, 60 feet long, and ex¬
tended into veater of 120 feet depth, enclosing
tles, or earthem jars. It is more like oil than our
b u t t e r. several acres, on which alarge fleet could safely
ride (Jos. Ant. xv. 9). Named, in honor of Au-
BUT'DrO. AGFICOIiTUBB.
BTIZ.—1. 2d son of Nahor and MHcab (Gen. xxu. Ktus,
38 C.Sebaste
called (Jos.Ant.
C. Palestina, and xvi.
C. 6, §1).Some-
Stratonis. Called
21). EUhu, toe Buzite (Job xxxli. 2,6), was of this Sebastos on coins. The teeldence of Philip, one of
flimily (of Aram) which settled in Arabia (Jer. the 7deacons of the early church, and the nome of
xxv. 23). toe historian Eusebius; toe. scene of some of Ort-
 C-SSAREA 45 OAMPHIRB

gen’8 labors and the birthplace of Procopius. Was 2 . S o n o f H e z r o n — P h a r e z — J u d a h — a n d f a t h e r o f

noted ia the time of tlio Crusades. Ls now utterly Hur; bis wives were Azubaii, Jerioth and Eplirato,
desolate. Ephah and Sfaachah.—3. Son of Hur.—4. Caleb
It was at Ciesarea that Origen A. D. 185-201), Ephuata. Bethlehem.
aman of great natural ability, col ated the text of CALF. Image for worship made at Sinai in Imi¬
the Septuapnt, Hebrew and other Greek versions, tation of the Apis (Mnevis'.’) of Egypt, from the
making apage of six columns, each version in its Jewelry borrowed of the Egyptians (Ex. xxxll. 2).
Moper column, thus forming what w a s c a l l e d t o e Not solid gold, hut of wood, gilded or plated wito
Utiapla—Su-jiy version of the Scriptures, which gold (as the emblem of Osiris—Apis—was made).
is the most important contribution to biblical litcra' Moses bunit toe image as an allegorical act (Job
ture in ancient times, Of some books he gave eight XV. 16; Bos. Till. 36; X. 6). Another was set up at
versions. Bethel, and one at tlan.
CXSAEE'A PHUIP'PI. Paneas (Pan). At the CAliTfE (fort of Ann), Calna Calnah, Canneb,
S. W. foot of ML Hermon, on abroad terrace over¬ Assj-ria, on the E. bank of the Tigris, opposite Se.
looking the Iluleii plain; behind the mountain leucia (Gen. x. 10), Ctesiphon, 200 ms. below Nine¬
range rises in nig^ bold peaks, wooded and veh, 20 below Bagdad, 6N. of Babel. Tesuk Ke*ra
cap^d with snow. Groves of evergreens, oaks is its present nsme, and the mins are very interest¬
and olives, haivthoms, myrtles, oleanders, and ing.
beautifully carpeted with grass. One of the chief ATJSTHBTEa Burnt by too Jews (2 Maeo.
sources of the Jordan is in acave near the ca^c, viii. 33).
and pours out an abundance of water, spreading CALTHI Father of Judas (1 Mace. xi. 70).
fertility in its course. Named by Philip in honor C A I TA E T ( a J a r e s t u f t ) ' G o l o o t h a . Ptaceot
of Tiberius C«sar and hliasclf. Agrippa II named the crucifixion of Jesus. Wm. C. Prime this year
it Neroulas, after Nero. Titus exliTblted gladiators found awall in Jerusalem which he thinks Ls the
there (Jos. Wars vil. 2, §I). On the coins it is long-lost second wall of JosCThus, running south of
C. Poncas. Its most ancient name Is now only the so-called Church of the Holy Sepulchre, and so
known at the spot The castle (Sulieibeh) Is of far proves toe claim that too true site of calvary, and
Phosnlclan work, and one of the largest in the land. the sepulchre are known and in that church (AfatL
Supposed to bo liaal Gad (.losh. xl. 17). The xxvii. 33; Mark xv. 22; Luke xxill. 33; John xlx.
charge to Peter was given hero by Jesus (Matt,
xvl. 18), and near It was probably (he scene of the
Transfiguration (xvll. 1, 2).
CAiA'PHAS {rock, or dijrrettion'). Joseph Cata-
pha-s liigli-prlc.stof the Jews, under Tiberius at the
crucifixion—appointed by ValeriusGrntus.i A.D.25,
holding it tilt removed by Marcclhts, A.. D . 37.
His long terra indicates unusual power and fitness.
Son-in-law of Annas, lie pronounced Judgment
that Jesus was guilty of bla.sphemy (Matt. xxvi.
67-66), and uttered aprophesy of Jesus without
being conscious of iL
(,acqui»iiton'). Tlioflrst-bom of the Adamic
race. Son of Adam and Eve (Jen. iv. 1). Eve
said, “I have got aman, by the lelp of Jehovah.’’
It Usupposed that ho worked in the field, and that
his brother Abel kept Uic fioeks. After the murder
r'lrough envy and Jealousy) ho went Into
the land ofNod(wandtr»iw land); sawa^gnfrom
heaven, and was assured that no attempt would be

organized In his time, and we find such nam^u 3.“abundant (2C^.xiv.

15).
Zfflah {thadoiL), Naamah (jieaianf), and Adah tovelmg,_p>ecially acrew toe desert
(omom^); and Jabal llv^ in Ws; Jubal (f K. xj), both for ndmg and for burins; and
making musical instrumenls; Tubal Cain in the P i ?
shop the smith; Lamccli composing poetry; |pnng) was made into tenLeloth, and he^-cloaks
whfle history and genealogy were wrfunTpro^ ‘ J ®
served.-2. Caut. Aplace In Judah, In the mts,, country ^MatL ul. 4); and the fine hair into the
near Zanoah and Gibcah (Josh. XV. 57). dtbeate‘‘camel’s hairshawls.’’Its
meatwasfor-
' c ^ w ' a ^ a b m d e n a s f o o d o r s a c r i fi c e , b e c a u s e I t d o e s n o t
CAI'RAN
frr^r,A^ys rx9 K1 1 jdivide th© hoof. ilany trinkets and ornaments are
rr^n'ui ! PL®** **ung on the neck and sides of favorite cameU
^’Pc H® {Judg. viil. 21, 26). Its foot is provided with pads
tuThenameissupposedinderthetwoteeswhichdonoteasUysinkinthe
^ Offy(orsomerea-gand;itsnostrilscanbeclosedagaln.4tliedustor
®®' fl*'® sand, or hot wind; its sharp, long teetli are
CA LAH (Ola Me). One of the most ancient cities exactly adapted to cut off the prickly snrub.s of the
of Assyria, built by Asshur (Gen. x. 11). IIalah desert; its hump is almost pure fat, which con be
G)- Shalmoncser carrlwl Israel captive aljsorbed on along journey, where rood is scanty;
to this city. The Nimrud ruin, which has ylmded and itsstomach lias several extra water-l«g8, liold-
yastquantitlw of .^Syrian remains, is believed to ing many days supply. The desert would bo unln-
be toe ancient Calah, once capital of the empire. habitable wifliout (he camel (and too palm-tree).
CAl'COL (suitsTKincs). Son or descendant of Ze- Camel’s milk is aluxury much esteemed in toe
rah (1 Clir. 11. 6). EasL ‘The swiftness of the dromedary («u>»yi-e<»n«i)
CAH'BOR. Apot or kettle (2 Chr. xxxv. 13;. Is proverbial, 900mile3 In 8days having been dona
Ci'lSB (doa), The only one besides Joshua, of CH'lSOIl (J)iUofffrain). Gilead? (Ant 6, 7,
all those who left Egypt, who was permits to en- ?)■ Where Jair was buried (Judg. x. 6). Lost
terCanaan. Sonof Jephunneh,theKenczlto(.Tosh. Ctamos.
^Hebrew, but so adopted, and the CAM'FHIBE. Camphor (Cant. 1. 14; Iv. 18),
city of Hebron was given to him as his portion.— Hebrew Gre^ iupni*, Arabic oiosna.
 CANON 47 CANON

Hpplled by Chrysostom A. D. 400, addiM the title A. D. 365, whlch»flxed the names and order and
Dtcine.oT, as we now write it, Eblj/JHble. The number or the boohs very much as we find them
word BibU is Greek, and means book. The sacred now. Tlie Council of lli]>po in 393, of Carthage in
booh of Mohammed is natied Korawn—ike book (L 419, in which Augustine (llishop of Hippo), had
e., the thing to be read). The word Scripturet is great influence, held (A. I). 397) that tlie entire
Latin, and means writings. The Uibie is dividfd canon of Scripture is compriseil in these booh^
into the Old and New Testaments (2 Cor. iii. 14), Genesis. Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuterono¬
and according to the Conoa (hTonon, Gr., rule, my, Joshua, Judges, 1small book of Ruth, !*the
meaning ThtVataiogwof the Sacred Booke), con¬ 4books of the Kingdoms, and 2of the Remains.
sisting of 39 books mthe Old and 27 in the New These are the historical books: Job, Tobit, Esther,
Te s t a m e n t T h e R o m a n c l i u r c h a d d s 1 0 o t h e r b o o k s
Judith, 2books of Maccabees, and 2books of Ezra.
(or parts), T h e O l d Te s t a m e n t c o l l e c t i o n w a s
Next are the proplieta; 1book of the Psalms of
completed by Ezra, liaving been begun by Uie an¬ David, 3of Solomon—viz., Proverbs, Canticles, and
cient patriarchs, continued by Moses (Deut. xixl. Ecclesiastes. The 2books Wisdom and Ecolesias-
9). by Joshua (xxlv. 26), by ^muel (1 ^m. x. ticus are called Solomon's only because they resem¬
25), by David, Solomon, and others; and his ar¬ ble his writings, and they were written by Jesus,
rangement hn.s been pre.scrved up to the present the son of Slrach, wlilch aro to be reckoned among
11.. prophetical hooks. The rest are tlie prophets.
time. It was divided info tlireo classes of writings: the
the Late (Thornh), tlie Prophet) (A>*!tro), and tlie 12 of tiiem being reckoned together as one hook;
Psalms Whethubim'), (Luke xxiv. 4). Josephus and after these tliofour propiiets of large volumes—
name.s the same divisions (c. Anion I. 8). The Isaiaii, Jeremiali, Daniel and Ezekiel. The New
Testament was the same as now received.
flrst canon on record is tlmt of Laodlcea In Phrygia,

B O O K S O P T H E O L D T E S TA M E N T, W R I T T E N I N H E B R E W.

N A M E . C H A P. WHITTEN BT B. C. Y E A H S . K E U A B K B .

1. Genesis, ---- 60 Moses, 2278

2. Exodus, ---- 40 Moses, 1491 145 T h e s e fi v e a r e c a l l e d
3. Leviticus, .-. 27 Moses, Pentateuch, Greek for
t o
4Numbers, --- 36 Moses, 38 jtw books.
6. Deuteronomy, -! 34 hloses, 1450
6. Joshua, ---- 24 Joshua, ! 1433 17
7. Judges, ---- 21 Several, - 721-.562 299 (430)
8. Ruth, ...-. 4 Unknown, Written long after the
9. 1Samnel, --- 31 72 events narrated.
10. 2Samuel, --- 24 40
11 . 1Kings, !--- 22 Compiled by Jeremiah, 660
(427
12. 2Kings, .... 25 ♦26)
13. 1Chronicles, .! 29 1Complied b y D a n i e l 580 2969
14. 2Chronicles, -- 36 )and Ezra. 460 600

Daniel, Nehemiah,

i
15. Ezra, 10 460 79
Ha^ai, Ezra,
16, Nehemiali, ... 13 ehemiah, ..... 440 36
17. Esther, .... 10 Unknown, ..... 426?
18. Job, 42 Unknown, ---..

19. PsainiB, .... 150 Compiled by Ezra or 450

by Simon. 300 Written by David 73}
A s a p l i 1 2 : K o r a h 11 ;
29. Proverbs, --- 31 Compiled by Solomon, . 1000 Heman 1{^78tli); Ethan
21. Ecclesiastes, -- 12 Unknown, 400?
(89tli); Solomon (72d,
22. Song of Songs, -!’ 8 Unknown, 900? 127tll): Moses (90th);
2 3 . I s a i a h , . ■■ . 6 6
Isaiah, 700 and otliers.
2 4 . J e r e m i a h , - -■ 62 Jeremiah, -...- 660 Dr. Stanley urges that
25. Lamentations, !- 6 Jeremiali, ..... 650 there were two prop'b e t s
26. Ezekiel, --.. 48 Ezekiel, - 626 named Isaiah and t w o
27. Daniel, ---. 12 Daniel, ...... 626 Zecharlah.
28. Hosea, --.. 14 Rosea, ...... 760 The age of prophesy
29. Joel, ..... 3 Joel, - 700 is chiefly included be¬
30. Amos, .... 9 Amos. ...... 780 tween 800 and 400, B. C.
31. Obadiah, --. 1 Obadiah ?
Several prophets, as
32. Jonah, .... 4 Jonah, ...... 800 Shemaiah, Ahijah, Eli¬
S3. Micah, .... 7 Micah, 726 jah and Elisha, left no
34. Nahum, .... 3 Nahum, ...... 725 writings.
35. Habakkuk, ... 3 Habakkuk, ..... 660
W. Z e p h a n l a h , ! ! ! 3 Zephaniah, 600
37. 2 Haggai, 600
M.Z^iiaTfab,.
39. Malachl, !-
14
4
Zechanah,
Malachi,
.... .
......
600
420

BOOKS OF THE APOCRYPHA, OF THE OLD TESTAMENT AGE, IN THE ORDER GIVEN
IN THE AUTHORIZED VERSION.

1. 1and 2Esdras; 2. Tobit; 3. Judith; 4. Esther: 6. Wisdom of Solomon; 6. Wisdom of Jesus,

MD of Siracii—EMleslasUcus; 7. Baruch; 8. Song of the Three Holy Cliiidrcn; 9, History of Susanna;
10. Bel and the Dragon; 11. I’raycr of Manasseh; 12. 1and 2Maccabees. TlioItooKof Enoch is
accimted by tlie Ahyssinlans. There have been also included in tiio Apocryplm—3 and 4Esdras, the
Book of Ellas the Proplict; 3, 4and 6Maccabees (now received by the Greek Church); the Ascension
of Isaiah; the Assumption of Moses, and others.
 CANON 49 CANON

Fragments ol the Gospel are contained in apalimpsest MS. in alibrary at Wolfenbuttel, Ger
x r ^ T- r i
■t
r i f \ \ !
> p-
1 \

I
r
; !a l\ V-;7v ' ■?s:
>!
A
/> {.:!
»
i - '
e
r ' f
t /:> n n f t

u V

iklM.
s
B *
r v : -J !1ti
I

C i _ 3

l^^ijl> ,A\ (:
!!A- s « * .
r
o u
Hi .!: !{vrjTv &
n V; i I
f t

fr n\ r *
o \ a

many, where the ancient Greek letters have been scraped off, and amodem text written overthem.

GiLB?\e ^ c ^ e o i c e n T © N . i T
T'OIC TT^ PJ. 1N0( CTOT*'TO
This specimen is from acopy in the library of Trinity Col- ^ ,
lege, Oublin, apalimpsest, and belongs to the 6th eenturj-. f—V A^|,| A
It is dated A. D. 200 (about), and Siowsa very neat and A- r T / v ^ O f ' ^ t A C
clear text, as well as all the others. Tlie oldest Hebrew
MS. known is dated A. D. 489: is aroll, and was found in -_ ya . - O k
the Karaite Synagogue in the Crimea. The specimen given !
here is from aPentateuch writien on aroll of leather, pre- f . r ' 7 ^v* £ v C f urrxMiH,
served In Odessa, originally brought from Derl>end, in
Daghestan. It was “corrected” in Ji80, and tlBerefore pro¬ /sS'USj:
bably written some time before.

m >
m
c^auitJ.% SSO. (Mat. tv. 6).
As aspecimen of the ancient Hebrew letter used about the time that Paul was apupil of Gamaliel
here IS acopy from agravestone In the Crimea, of
the year A. D. 6. This style of letter is like tliat
on the coins of the Maccabees, B. C. 139, and o «
other coins down to A. D. 130, given in the chap¬
ter on Coins. We have records of Origen's work, an>, «E=i<sa a
in which he placed side-by-side six different ver- JU' 1} I/ /) )) UJ) IOO
sions of each book of the Bible, thus forming ^'I 2/f ‘'es^ O
the most valuable contribution to the critical _ ir.Vv/P^ o „
study of the Scriptures known to scholars; but <! H /yh fill D
no specimen of his MS. Is extant. The oldest ^ /I ~MK l l VJ?
known MSS. in our own, or the Anglo-Saxon
language, is the Durham Bible, dated A. D. 688.
The oldest pHnUd Hebrew Bible (Old Testa¬

uuntj Q°Jv
ment) was issued at Soiiclno, Italy, A. D. 1487,
in folio. The Coraplutensian Polyglott was pub¬
lished at the expense of Cardinal Ximenes in
1514-1522, in 6vols. folio, and sold at 6)4 ducats. . ^
The Hebrew Vulgate, and Greek texts of the O. n X f (On aaramtoM at
T. (with aLatin translation of the Greek), were t * » ’ ! S i m i ) h r r < / } > o l , C r i m e a . )
Erinted in three
mkelos, with parallel columns;
aLatin translation the Targum
In two columns Ji, 4. Jt;ofBukl,
]]|]/^nnX'
son of “Thisisthegrave
I.saac, the
b e l o w. T h e o l d e s t k n o w n v e r s i o n i n t h e L a t i n ilvlU J)V Ptie.sl; may ills rest be
language is the Vulgate (current text), which was
the work of Jerome, A. D. 386-^20, while lie
lived at Bethlehem. Tertullion (160-245) m e n -
Sr
-,4^. >4 erance of Israel, in the
Iv-

tionsa Latin version, but there is nothing known

of any belonging to his ago. The first book 7JCDP av,:?Vi:rD“.5:
 CANOPY 50 C A R J I E L

printed was the Bible, In Latin; and the splendid CAPPASO'OIA. Asia Minor (Acts !i. 9; 1Peter
Kes ofthe
Iand Mazarin
Fust in 1465,Vulgate,
at Mainz,printed
are notbyGuten-1.1;
surpassed tine Jos.Ant.
passed xll.3,§4).
through theThe roadClllcian
famous fromPales-
Gates,
at this day as specimens of typography. which led through Mt. Taurus. It is an elevated
/'pten table-land divided by cliains of
^ . .r. ^ ^ mountains, well watered but scanti-
UCCOKCiv UtDC CIUOLK.IJ lywooded. Mazaca,afterwardcaUed
® fi7~ Cseaarea, was the Roman capital,
ri& ''it t_ and at the base of Mt. Atg®ua, the
CCOaORCtn Ottn usque- highest mAsia Minor. Thepeople
®i/>" mixed, Scythian and Persian.
‘ C A F ' TA S r. Some times acivil
^ and at others amilitary chief is
CANOPY. Curtain over abed (Judith x. 21). meant. The Lord is called the captain of his peo¬
See History of the Books. ple’s salvation (Heb. 11.10).
CANTICLES. Song of Solomon. CAPTIVITT. The Hebrews reckon four captiv¬
ities: Babylonian, Median, Grecian and Roman.
C&-P£B'NA-UM (ia%re of JVaAuni). On the N. The expatriation of the people belon® to two
W. shore of the like of (J a l i l e e . T b e s c e n e o f
periods only—the first and second capnvity. I n
many of the works of Christ. Not mentioned in the first—the Babylonish—the best of the nation
the G. T. or the Apocrypha. Site now located at were carried to Assyria. They were not slaves,
Tell Hum, where there are ruins of amagnifi¬ but were free under their own civil laws (they
cent synagogue, with beautiful specimens of would not obey the divine law of ceremonies away
columns, some of which are double; cornices and from the temple, and it is thought that the custom
massive walls; and agreat extent of mins, half a of building synagogues in every city arose during
mile long by aquarter wide. The home of Jesus t h e captivity), and were ruled by their own elders
after leavin^Nazareth on being rejected (Mark ii.(Ez. xlv. 1; XX. 1), and held slaves themselves
1). Here Matthew was chosen (ix. 10). Simon, (Toblt vlli. 18); while some filled high offices at
Peter and Andrew belonged here (i. 29). (For the the court, as Mordecal and Daniel. This event
miracles wrought here, see Life of CHRier). The occupi^, from beginning to end, 150 years, ending
son of the nobleman was healed here by words B. C. 688. Judah was carried away captive by
E'lencitw
atCana. Thewoes
and others neardenounced against
it have been so
Nebuchadnezzar about ahundred years after the
literally first deportation of Israel (Jer. lil). The decree
f n l fi l led that even their sites cannot be determined
of Cyrus granting the return of the Jews, was
{Staniy, S. &P., ch. x.; Rob. ii. 40^4, ill. 344- d at e a B . C . 6 3 6 . A o f t h e p e o p l e , u n d e r
366). Mentioned by Josephus (Wars, iii. 10 §8). Zenibbabel, returned RC. 636; and more under
Wuton, Lands of the Biole (u. 139, 149). The
Palestine Exploration has this last ye a r a d n e w Ezra B. C. 468; and of others, under Nehemiah,
f a c t s t o t h e e v i d e n c e i n f a v o r o f Teell Hum being
B.C.445. Theretum thus extending over aperiod
of 145 years. (See Nehemiah, Ezra, Haggal and
the true site. (The Recovery of Jerusalem, p. Zecharfali). The number of those who remained
266, £c.) In Assyria was about six times those who returned
to Jerusalem, and they were known in the time of
Christ as the BiarEitSED (John vii. 36; James i. 1).
Besides those who remained In Assyria, there were
many Jews who fled into Egypt (Zech. x. 6-10), and
into Arabia, settling in Yemen (Sheba). After this
time the Taaf Tribes were lost to history. It Is
supposed that they Intermarried with each other
ana with the people among whom they lived, and
so became lost as distinct tribes, or even as a
people. During and after the captivity the Jews
laid aside their prejudices, forgot their peculiar
tribal pride, and became one nation (Is. xi. 13:
Ez. xxxvli. 22): and since that time no one of
them is able to trace his lineage to any particular
tribe, but may reasonably claim to have the blood
of the whole twelve mingled In his veins. So Paul
seems to have felt (Aefs xxvi. 7) when pleading
before Agrlppa.
CABBUHCIB (Is. liv. 12). PRECions Stonbs.
OAROAS. One of the seven princes of Ahasuerus
(E.stli-1.10).
O A S C H f ' l C B H (/ortof (7A«Jio«A). Assyria (Is.
X. 9), By Euphrates (Jer. xlvl. 2:2Chr. xxv. 20),
iBsrsi&H Krromr. Assyrian inscriptions discovered in modem times
show it to have been achief city of the Ilittites,
from B. 0. 1100 to B. C. 860, who were masters of
Ol'PEAB, Avillage (1 Chr. xxvU. 26). Syria. Taken by Pharaoh Necho, B. C. 608, and 3
CA'PHAE-BAL-AIIIA. aplace where abattle was yrs. after by Nebuchadnezzar.
fought between Judas and Nloanor (1 Mace. cA'BIA S. W. in Asia Minor.
vU.31). CABKA'NIAire. People of Carmanla, north of
CiPHEN'ATHA Aplaceon the E. of Jerusalem tlio Pmslan Gulf ■(2 EscT. XV. 30).
(1 Macc. xii. 37). CARE'AK. Father of Johanan (2 K. xxv. 23).
CAPH'TOB. Crete. Caphtorim. Mentioned e^'MEL (paz*—jfeW).. A m o u n t a i n
three times as the origin of the Philistines (Deut. range branching off to the north-- w e s t f r o m t h e
ii. 23; Jer. xlvll. 4; Amos ix. 7). By some sup¬ mountains of Samaria, 16 miles long, 2to 4wide,
posed. to be an ancient name of apart of Egypt. and 600 to 1800 feet high, ending In asteep cape
KBBT-HOR in hieroglyphics. far out into the Great sea, dividing the plain of
 CABMELITE 51 C A V E

Acre from Sharon ^osh. xil. 22, xix. 26; Jer. xlvl. CilB'FllS. Adisciple at Tioas with whom Fan]
18). The plain of Esdnelon lies east, and the river left his cloak (2 Tim. iv. 131, books and parch,
Kishoii washes Its north side. Ko part of Palestine ments. lie is mentioned as bishop of Beiytus in
equals it in picturesque beauty and variety of sce¬ Thrace by Hippolytus.
nery, tile luxuriance of its herbage, aud the bril¬ CABBIAOE. This word means baggage in the
liance and variety and abundance of its llowers (Is. A . V.
XXXV. 2; Cant, vii. 6). There are many deepr — a v -
CAB'SHEKA One of the seven princes (Estli. L
Ines, wldcli abound in partridges, quails, wooacock, 14).
hares, lac'cals, wolves, hyenas, and wlld-bonrs; and
it is said, aiiciontiy also lions and bears. There are
many caves in the vicinity of tlio convent, whicli
were once occupied by liermits; and one of ihese U
said to be the one referred to in 1K. xviiL 4; and
also see Amos ix. aThe chief incident in its bi^
tory is Elijah’s .sacrifice, the ite of which is now
kKated at cl Mukrahah lUu burning—the laerijiee),
on arock terrace. Tell el Kusis (_hSl ofiMpnuii),
at Hie cast end; from whicli was seen tlie whole of
the plain of Esdrtelon, the river Klslion, Gilboah
witli Jezreel at its base, Jezebel’s temple and
Ahab’s palace in fuli view, the sea being hid by
the Iiill to the west, up which tlio servant could
climb in afew minutes and see the sea in its entire C A R T.

expanse (1 K. xvliL 30; 2K. iv. 23). i^iagoras CXBT. Wagon. Were open or covered (Num.
vi.sitod It, and Vespasian, the emperor, came to con¬
sult tlie oracle of Carmel. Elijah was sitting on the vll. 3), and used to car^ persons and burdens
(Gen. xlv. 19; 1Sam. vi. 7), or produce (Amos ii.
mountain when the “fifties” were sent byAhaziah
to take lilm prisoner for stopping his messengers to 13). There were no roads, and the only ones now
Baal at Ekron, and two bands were consumed by in use have been lately made, from Joppa to Jeru¬
salem, and from Beirut to Damascus.
fire from lieaven (2 K. L9-16). After the ascent
of Elijah, EQsha went to reside on Carmel for a CAB'TINO. Carving and engraving have always
time (2 K. ii. 25), and was liere when tlie woman been much used for the decoration of houses, fur¬
from Shniiera found him, and told lilm of lier son's niture, arms, jewelry, etc. The occupation of Jo-
dealli (iv. 25). Called now Jeltel Mar Elias. The soph wa-s that of acarver and not acarpenter, as
convent was built A. D. 1830, over ancient ruins, woml lias always been too scarce and expensive to
use in the framework of houses.
and is famous for having been founded by St.
Louis of Prance, and its name given to the BarefootCASIFH'IA Place between Babylon and Jeru¬
Carmelite Friars.—2. Judah, dmlle.s southeast of salem (Ezr. vi!l. 17).
Hebron. City of Nabal (1 Sam. xxy. 2), and of CAS'lEU (1 Macc. LH).
Abigail, David's favorite wife (xxvlL 3), where CAfi'IB'HIlL Mizraite people (Gen. x. 14). In
Saul setup a“place” after his victory over Ama- Upper Egypt. Bochait thinks they were the Col-
!ck (XXV. 12)^ and Uzzlah had vineyards (2 Chr. chians of the Greeks.
xxvi. 10). It IS mentioned by Jerome and Eusebius
CASTHOR (1 Macc. V. 36).
as liavlng aRoman garrisom and in the history of
the Crusades, A. D. Ilt2. The lieaps of ruins now CAS'PHOB. Fortified city in the land of Galaad
called Kurmul, lie around the sloping sides of an t(1 Macc. V. 26). The Jews took refuge there from
oval vallw, tlio head of which Is shut in hy rocky h e A n i i i i o n i t c s .
ridges. The castle (5osr dBirkeh) had walls 10 CAB'PIS. Astrong, fortified city. Was taken by
feet tliick of hoveled stones, 60 feet long, 40 5vlde, Judas MaccabiBUs (2 Mace, xii, 13,16).
and 30 lilgli. Near it was around tower, and there CAS SIA One of the principal spices in the c o m .
are tlie nunalns of several churclies, one of which position of the “oil of holy ointment” (Ezr. xxx.
was 160 l>y 60 feet. There is afine reservoir of 24); achoice perfume. Also, an article among the
sweet water supplied from springs near (Tan de precious merchandise of Tyre (Ezr. xxxvli, 19).
Velde). CABTOB and FOL'LUX (tom of JuriUer), (Acta
CAB'MZLITE. Of Carmel in the mountains of x^iil. 11). Name of the vessel in whicli Paul
Judah (1 Chr. xi. 37). sailed from Malta to Rome; derived from llie name
CAEMEUTESS. Woman of Carmel In Jndah fl of the two stars called “the twins,” the fabled sons
Sam. xxvii. 3). of Jupiter and Leda.
cXbul (a vine-dreaaer).—!. Father of Achan CATS (Bar. vl. 22). The cat was afavorite of the
(Josh. xll. 1,18).—2. 4ihsonof Reuben (Gen. xlvi. Egyptians, and is found embalmed among their
9). mummies.
C AT ' - E E - P I L - I A B . S e e L o c o O T.
CATHUA Giddel (1 Esd, v. 30).
CAUL. Ahead-dress, made in checker-work;
4 - I
long, like ascarf; worn by women for ornament
CATJBE'-WAT. Raised path (1 Chr. xxvi. 16,18).
CATE. Mentioned in the early history a s o f t e n
useful to men. There are agreat numb er in the

L O C I T T limestone region of Palestine and Syria, many of

which liave been cut out larger for shelter or
CAB'KITES. Of Reuben (Num. xxvi. 6). defence. Several Hebrew words are used to denote
CAEKAm. In the land of Galaad, Gilead. Ash- caves, lioles and fissnres, and many places were
named from noted caves, and some people, as the
tcrotb Kamaim.
Ilorites (cavoites), were so named from their
CABPERTEE. Since wood was always too scarce dwellings. Tlie great cave near Aleppo will hold
and precious in Palestine for any use brides for 3000 horse-soldiers. Maundrcll described alargo
doors, windows, etc., and for decorations, the car¬
penter was probably acarver of such finishing as KernIsof
caves,
the firstcontaining 200rooms,
who is recorded near
as living inSldon.
acave.
Is now seen in the best rooms of the East The cave of Machpelah is the first mentioned as a
 C E D A S 52 CHA2TELBONE

b&rlal-pUce. Other noted caves were Makkedab CETIAS (1 Esd. V. 29). Kebos.
^ve kinfra taken in hy Joshua); Adullain (where CETAS (1 Esd. V. 30).
David cut Saul's skirt off); and in Josephus, the CHA’BB^ Son of Uothonlel (Judith vl. XBi Till
famous robber-caves of Arnela, near Uennesaret
10; X. 6).
CKTIAR (Heb. kbkt;; At. abz, the Icavh). Thera CHA'DIAS (1 Esd. v. 20). AuuiDOl.
are eleven noves of cedars on the Lebanon m o u n -
tains, whicu have been visited by travelers re¬ CHATF (Is. V. 24; xzxiii. ii). The carrying
cently. One, near the highest peak, 6000 feet away of chafl by the wind in Scripture is used as
above the sea, N. E. of Beirut, and long famous xvh.asymbol of the destruction of Qie wicked (Is.
tor its 400 ancient trees of immense size, standing 13).
near the summits, which are covered with per¬ CHAIN. Chains were in use by the ancients;
petual snow; the second, near Deir El Kamr. The thM were made of precious metal for ornaments,
six largest of this northern group measured, in and were worn alike by men and women—of iron
1868, ,40, 36, 33>^, 80, 29« feeS and athird, for otoer purposes. The gold chain given to
near Ain Zehalteh, on the Beirut-Oamascus stage Joseph (Gen. xii. 42), and the one promised to
road, lately found. Dr. Robert Morris recently Darnel (Dan. v. 7), were the first mentioned.
brought several camel loads of cones from these CHAL'CE-DO-NT. Pbecious Stoneb.
trees for distribution among Sunday-School scliol- CHAL'COL (IE. iv. 31).
ars. The references to cedar-wood in the Scripture
do not always mean the cedar of Lebanon-~as, for CHALK (Is. zEvii. 9). Limestone.
instance, when at Sinai (Lev. zii. 6). The voti CHAL'II£A, Chaldea, Cabdim (Khddi in Ar¬
EfUfz means also pine, Cyprus,firsadjuniper . R e v . menian, the moon). Babylonia—the whole, or
Henry H. Jessup, an American missionary sometunes-the southern part (Dan. v. 30, ix. 1;
I n
Syria, thinks the whole range of Lebanon, bom Gen. xi 28). Haran died in Ur of Casdlm (Ezek.
8000 to 7000 feet altitude, was at one time covered L3). The whole of Mesopotamia occupied by
with cedar groves. Chaldeans. The Chaldeans were one out of many
CE'SROIT. Near Jamnia and Azotus; fortified Cushite tribes pe<mliDg Babylonia. Hence came
by Antlochus Sidetes.—2. Kidron, the torrent E. Sabteansto affiict Job (1 IB-l^). Recently discov¬
ered inscriptions on ancient works show ttat there
of Jerusalem, which see.
were two languages in use: one aSemitic, for civil
OH'LASr (1 Esd. V. 15). Azetab.
purposes, and another aCushite, for learned and
CEIUSO, The ceilings of the principal an a r t - religious purposes (Dan. 1. 4; v. 11). The Chal-
meiits in Eastern houses are the parts on which t h e deans were priests, magicians or astronomers—the
chief care is expended in adorning. Tlie Jews depositaries of learning and science. The plains
bestowed much care on these parts in their houses were formerly irrigated by canals led from the
(Jor. xxli. 14; Hag. i. 4). river, spread over the country like anetwork.
CEN'CHBEa. Harbor of Corinth, on the Saron¬ Groves of palm-trees, pleasant gardens, fields of
ic Gulf, east, whence Paul sailed for Ephesus grain and vineyards, proved tlie rlcliness of the
(Acts xvlll. 18). There was achurch here, of soil, and supported adense population. It is now
which PHtF.BE was amember (Rom. xvl. IL and awaste of drifting dust and sand, with lieaps of
Lucius Its first bishop, appointed by Paul. There bricks and rubbish (Is. xiv. 23; Jer. 1. 38). The
was atemple at the end of each mole, end astatue chief cities were Accad, Babel, Borslppa, Calneh,
Of Neptune on arock between, as may be seen on Cutha, Erech, Sippara and Teredon. Herodotus
an ancient coin of Corinth. mentions ava^ number of cities, and the mounds
CEHSEBE'US, correctly CENDBB/E'tts. One of over all the country prove his statements true.
Antiocbus’ generals in Palestine (1 Maoc. xv. CHAMBERS OF IMAPERY. Used by Ezekiel
88, fl). (viii. 12) in denouncing the idolatrous corruptions
of the Iringdom of Judah, or that part which imi¬
tated the Egyptians In painting on the walls of a
chamber pictures of idols, &c., for worship. (See
WUkinson’t Mnnnere ana Ouatome of the And^t
Empiuim). Everyman has achamber in his own
mind filled with his idols—his dearest objects of
regard.
CHAM BEB-INO (Rom.xiil. 13).
CHAMBER-LAIN. Erastus, “thechamberlain.”
An officer who had charge of aklng’s lodgings and
wardrobe (2 K. xxiii. 11).
CEAME'LEON (Heb. eo-ach, eirength). There
are two lizards, each of which has been propo^
as the animal meant. Uzards are veiy plentiful In
Palestine and Egypt. 1. The chamefeon is noted
for its strong grasp, by which it sustains itsposition
for along time on twigs and branches, “rhe nor¬
mal color is black or slaty, but can be changed in
an instant to many other tones, as green, yellow,
spotted, which changes seem to be independent of
the will of the animal.—2. 'ITie Nile Meo n i' t o r is
sometimes called the land crocodile, being abont 6
feet in length. It eats the eggs and yonng of the
n i P P O P O TA i r o S . crocodile.
CHAffl'0I& Aspecie of wild goat found in Ara¬
CENSER. Asmall portable vessel of metal, bia (Deut. xiv. 6).
fitted to contain burning coals (2 Chr. xxvi 18- CRkSL-rtlGSia plain) (Deut. xl. 30).
Luke i. 9).
CHA'NAAN (Judg. V. 39, 10).
CEni'u'RION. Captain of 100. Cejttuht. A CHA'NAAHITE (Judg. v. 16).
Roman mlittary officer. Cornelius, acenturion, CBtAN'CEL-LOR (Ezr. iv. 8, 9, 17).
was one of the first disciples. Several others are CHAN'EL30NE (Jobxxvi22). 'Thehoneof the
mentioned. a r m a b o v e t h e e l b o w.
 CHAKGEBS 53 CHERETHITES

CEAK'CEBS (judff. it. 15). MONET CHANQEBa Inches), white, very salt, and hard. TbeBedawins
C H A X Q E S S O F U O I T E T. A c l a 3 s w h o m a d o a coagulate buttermuk, dry it, and grind to powder.
business. In accommodating the temple wor3hi])ere C^L'LAL. Son of Pabath-moab (Ezr. x. 30).
at the annual feasts of the Jews, by exchanging CHELCI'AS. 1. Of Baruch (Bar. i. 1).—2. TTIgh.
the money of those who came from foreign coun> pric.st (Bar. i. 7)—3. Father of Susanna (Sus. IL
t r i e s f o r t h e h a l f- s h e k e l w h i c h w a s th e l a w fu l tr i b ¬ 29, 63).
ute to the treasury. They probably crept gradu¬ CHEX'LI&NS (Judg. U. 23). Creixes.
ally nearer the temple until they occupied the cor¬
ners and passages of the sacred courts. From CHEL'ltTH (strong). Sonof Banl (Ezr.x.35).
these Jesus drove them, because no trading was CHEL'ms. Place west of Jordan (Jud. L0).
lawful there, and certainly not dishonest, sliarp CHI'IOD (corrupted text In Jud. 1. G).
practices, which had made God’s house a“dun of C U E 'ItJB {basket). 1. Father of Mohir, of Judah
thieves.”
CHAN-inj.irB'08. Merabi (1 Esd. viii.
48).
CHA'NOCH. Enoch (Gen. iv. J7>.
CHAP'EL((jAolypio(»,*ancftMjy). Idol’s
temple (IMacc. i. 4<). ikthel was crowded
with altars (Amos iii. 14).
CHAF'IT^ Tlie npper part of apillar
(Ex. xxxviii. 17).
C H A P ' M Z N . Tr a d e r s ( 2 C h r. l x . u ) .
Foot-ix‘(ldlors,
CHAEAATH'ALAE (1 Esd. v. 36).
CHAE’A-CA Aplace E. of Jordan (2
Maoc. xil. 17). Ix)st. A1
CHAR'A-SHIM, THE TALLEY OF. A
place settled by Joab 2(I Chr. iv. 14), and Sv
reintiabited by Ihaijamites after the cap-
tivlty (Xcdi. XI. 35).
CHAS'CHAMIS (1 Esd. 1. 25). Cabche-
1 C H A M O T.
U l S K .

CHAE'CHfiUIB (2 Chr. xxxv. 20). (1 Chr. Iv. 11).—2. Father of Ezri, David's officer
CHAE'CUB (1 Esd. V. 32). BabkOS. (xxvli. 26).
CHA'BE-A IIahsha (1 Esd. v. 32). CHE-LT'BAI. CalebjSonof Hezron(lChr.ii. 9)
CHAE'OEB. (Ileb. agartal). Basin In Ezra OuEd'ASOI (idd-vriesU). An ascetic; one who
.I.. w9,, tliat
- . . . is,
. . . .atank
c a t c hfori n catching
g t h e bth'l o o d f r o m t h e
victims on the altar.—2. eearah, deep dishes goes
!ous about
priests dres^
in 2K.Inblack
ixilL (Zeph.
APriests of i.false
4).Idola-
wor¬
(Xum. vil. 13).—3. PiNAX, atray, or server, of ship (llos. X. S).
wood inlaid, or of metal (such as is now used for CHE'MOSH (ruMwr). Tlie national god of the
tho common tabic), (Matt xiv. 8). Moabites (1 K. xi.7; Jer.slviil. 7), who were called
CHAEIOT. l\e\!.m«rkabah,a,u&reheb,mi.agc^lh the people of Chemosh (Niim. xxl. 29). Also of
for w.ar-chariots, or wagons or carts. The Egyptian tho Ammonites, though Moloch was afterwards
monuinents present paintings of several kinds co f theirgod (Jer.xlix). Moloch and Chemosh may
c h a r i o t s , a l l 5f
o f two
t w o wheels only, differing cliietly in mean the same god, who might have been also
tlie ornaments. Tho king’s was different only In called Baal Peor. Traces of tlBo same worship are
being moni richly ornamented, and as having tho found at Babylon, Tyre, and It was intro<iueed
king iiloiiL—o-s asign that to him belonged the en¬ among the Hebrews WSolomon, who built aliigh
tire glory of tlio victory. In the As-svrlan sculp¬ place on tlie Mt. of Offense, so named for that act.
tures an; some 4-wheeled carriages. i . Three p o r! s o n s Tho Arabs worshiped ablack stone as his emblem
T i i r e e persons
u m fils l a - Ma r'e r , —as ablack stone In tlie Kaaba at Mecca is an em¬
b r c I --
usually ride in thorn—the
and the charioteer. The Persia..
ki^,
e r s i a n c h a r i o t s w e r e blem now worshiped by all ifolmnimcilans. This
heavier than those of Egypt or Assyria. Idol represented some of Uie planets: perhaps Sat¬
u r n .
CKABITT. Greekoyape,whichisproporlylove (1
Cor. viii. 1,13; Luke xi. 42; Rom. v. 6,8.) Aoape. CHE'IfA-AU(Gen. lx. 18). Canaan.
CEAB'HIS. Son of Melchiel; one of tho three CHE-UA'AUAH. Son of Bilban, aBenjamite (1
rulers of Ik'tliulla (Judg. vi. 15). Chr. vil. 10).—2. Father of Zedeklah (1 K. xxiL
11. 24).
CHAHTIAN. IIaran (Acts viL 2, 4).
CHEHA'Hl. ALevite(Xeh. ix, 4),
CHA8TE-BA (I Esd. v. 31). CHENAin'AH, Chief of the Levltes (1 Chr. xv.
CHA'VAH (Gen. iii. 20). Eve. 22, 27).
CHE'BAE (yreafnrer). Chaldea (Ez. 1.8). Some CHE'PHAB-HAAJlUO'irAI {village of the Am-
of the Jews were located here during the captivity fwniks); acity of Benjamin (J()sli. xviii. 24).
(Ez. 1.1, 3, ill. 15; 2K. xxiv. 15). HAKon. Tlifit CHEPH'IEAH (the village). Beiriamiii (Josh, ix.
was tho largest artificial canal of Babylonia, and
was cut by the Jewish captives. 17). East of Yalo, two miles. Kefir (Kob.jiu.
146). The Gibeonites of this place (and also K'I T -
CHE'DOELA'OIIEE (Gen. 14). King of Elam,
perhaps a)>art of Persia and Media, flis maraud¬ SathJearimandBeerotli)playedthetrickon
oshua incntionei! in .fosh. ix. 3, which led him to
ing excursion, aided by four other kings, was make atreaty willi them.
brought to an abrupt and disastrous end by Abra- CHE'EAU. Son of Dishon (Gen. xxxvi. 26).
ham,
uhkhBE, There Is no Hebrew word for cheese. CHBEEAS. Brothers of Timotheus; governor
Tlie three words translated cheese are: 1. gebinah, of Gazara where he was slain by the Jews (2 Maec.
curdled milk (Job x. 10); 2. charitaehechalM,6\\cea X. 32, 37).
of curds (1 Sam. xvil. 18); 3. ehephoth bakar, curd CmE'ETHUt Cher'ethlms; pi. of Cherethites
rublxHl fine—of klne (2 Sam. xvil. 29). Cheese (Ez. XXV. 10).
now In use In the East is in small round cakes (4 ' CHZEETHI'TES and PELETHTTES, Body-guard
 C H E K I T H 54 CHILIOK

ofDaTld. Nootlierklnghftdone,thatisrecorded, were nmTMJoioirf the throne. Thev are esowialiv

but they had rimnera. Their captain was Benaiah called creoftire* (Ezekiel and Johni md sn
the son of Jehoiadah (2 Sara. vili. 18). Under full of eyes, the peculiar siim of life The cheru.
Solomon,Benaiahwasmadegeneralinsteadofblmweredesignedassymbolsoffaithandhopeto

Him

ssra&rrcz or pii.acb at kontuxjik.

Joab. The namea are of Philistine orimn, and m a n

!pointing to the possibility of man attainingto
the men may hare been partly of PhilisQne and the highest and holiest places. (See Egtpt for
partly of Hebrew (refugee) origin, attached to Da¬
vid in his adversity, and rewarded by him in his Sicture
g i i r e s ) . oftheSphinx,andNinevehforwinged
prosperity. CHE'BALON (Jlank). Judah (Josh. xv. 10),
CHE'EITH. The brook Clierlth, In avalley now Now Kesla, 7ms. W. of Jerusalem.
called Kelt, running by Jericho to the Jordan (1 CKE'SES {inorme). Son of Nahor (Gen.
K. xvil. 3, 5; Jos. An{. vili. 13. §2). Some have XX. 22).
CHE'SU. Simeon (Josh. xv. 30). Near the
Sosedthatitmustbolookedforontheeastof
a n . desert, S.
CHEETiB (mpitie figvTV on ark). Cherubim, CHEST (Heb, abok and oenazim). Meaning
Ark of the Covenant, Joseph’s coffin, and toe oon-
Slural.
Akeeper,
osephns warder
said no one orguard
in his day could of
theconjec¬
even Deity, Wbution box in the temple. Treasuries in Esther
ture the shape of the cherubim that Solomon made
for the Holy of Holies (Ant. vili. 3, 3). They were C H E S T N U T T R E E . I n t h e A . V. ( G e n , X X X ,
of wood, gilded, and 16 feet high (1 K. vi. 23). 87; Ez. XXXI. 8) the translation of the Heh. AEON.
Ezekiel describes them as having each four faces the plane tree. In Ecclus xxiv. 14, wisdom is a
and four wings; but ho gives only two faces (or it plane tree hv the water.
may be but one) to those in the temple on tlie CHESUl'tOTH (loins). Issa. Between Jczreel
wafls. The cherubim of Rev. Iv. 7, 8, are living and Shunem (Josh. xix. 18). Iksai? Chlsioth
Ta b o r ?
creatures, with one body, four faces ndl of eyes,
and six wings. The fourfold combination was of CHET'TDI. Chittim (1 Macc. 1.1).
man, lion, ox, and eagle. Monstrous combinations CHS'ZIB (false). Blrtliplace of Shelah (Gen.
of this kind are figured and sculptured both in xxxviii. 6). AIN KDsaABEH, Afountain and ruins
Asspia and Egypt These combined forms arc 10 m.s. S. W. of ^It Jibrin.
s ,iDoIicat
ym of muted powers; the lion of strength, CHl'BOIT (javelin). Near Klrjath Jearim (1
royal majesty; the ox of patient industry; wings of Chr.
swittneas, quickness, and the human head the in¬ hero to xill. 9; 2Sam. vi.). An accident happened
telligence to gnide all these for one purpose; and the ark while on its way to Jerusalem.
CHICKENS (2 Esd. i. 80: Matt, xxiil. 37). Hen.
CHILD. Children, were regarded as God’s
gifts. Parents were bound to teach them their own
faith and fit them to occupy tlie place of true mem¬
bers of the covenant (Gen, xvlll. 19; Deut. vi. 7;
xl. 19), and required of oliildren ahind of sacred
reverence, sanctioned in the Decalogue; the parent
standing to his children as God does to the parent.
At five the child was placed under the tather’s
special care, and at twelve the son was called the
son the law. Very severe laws regulated the
conduct of the child and punished misconduct (Lev
xix, 3;Ex. xxi. 15, 17 ;Deut. xxvll. 16), in the
father as well as the son (Deut. xxi. 21). IToperty
S P H I N X .
descended to toe sons in equal toares, toe wdest
having adouble portion, no wills being necessary.
tliuH showing tliat the divine government is s u s - The child might he sold for adebt of toe patent
talned by intelligence, power, patience, and speed. (2 K. iv. 1; is. i. 1; Neh. v. 6), until the year of
Tlioy were servants of God, end they were minis¬ lubllee. The word child also means aperson noted
ters of vengeance (Ez. x. 7; Rev. xv. 7), and at- for certain qualities, as “children of the world’’—
tendants of the heavenly king, praising and extoll¬ selfish; “children of light” having religion; “child
ing the wonders of his grace (Rev, v. 11). and thus of song,’’ agood singer.
always neatest to God, “in tne midst eftke throne" C H I L T O N (sickly). Son of Elimelech. An
(Rev. iv. 4-6), while others as angels and eiders, Ephrathite '(Ruth 1. 2-6, Iv. 9).
 C H I L M A D 55 CHBONOLOUT

rTrn.TifAn On the Euphrates; mentioned by Jesus at Antioch by the Greeks In derision, in the
Xenophon (Anab. 1. 5,10). Had traffic with Tyre reign of Claudius. They were before that called
(Ez. xxvii.23). Kazarenes and Galileans.
CHUl’EAlC (longing'). Son of Barzillai—ro
turned with David (2&m, six. 37, 38,40; Jer. xli.
17). See BirmLEBEK.
■'g
CHIH'HEBETH. Naph. Fortified city (Josh,
xix. 38). I.ost. It is aquestion which was named iMim m
first, the iake or the city. Gennesar la aproper r« -

clmiige of tlie same name. (See Genkesarkth). \ A ?

CUl'OS. Island In the .<Egean Sea, 8nw. from \ !5 r
the sliore of Asia Minor, 32 ms. long, 8to 18 ms. A..
! 0 9 0 «->3
'
wide (Aots XX. xxl.).
CHIS'ItOH (cvnjidonct—hope). Father of EUdad, WIN or rrruis.

the prince of Benjamin (Hum. xxxiv. 21).

CHIS'LOIH-TA'SOE (2t»n«—|fanJ:»). West end of CHBGKOL'OQT. Tho chronology of the Bible Is
Ut. Tal>i>r (Josh. xix. 12). Iksal? that of the Jews and their ancestors, from the
earliest records to the end of the writing of the
C H I T ' T I M KITTISt (maritimt). Josephus says
Hew Testament Since the Bible is not acomplete
It was Cyprus. Mentioned many times (Gen. x. 4; history of the whole time It represents, nor of the
1Chr. I. 7; Hum. xxiv. 24V Fleets from T>Te whole world. It must not be expected to have acon¬
sailed there (Is. xxiii. 1,12; Jer. il. lO). Cedar or tinuous chronology. Designs alterations by had
b o x - w o o d w a - s gotthere (Ez. xxvli. 6). Some sup-
means all the islands settled by the men and careless copying have changed many
points, and have made It necessary to exercise the
Bsctlienameas
icenicians. Crete, the Cyclades, Ac. greatest care in determining and correcting tho
CHLO'E (verdant—short). Adisciple mentioned errors. The Jewswere not amathematical Mople,
by Paul (1 Cor. 1. II). or scientific In anv re.spect, and computed trie year
CHO'BA. Ephraim (Judg. iv. 4). Cho’uai (xv. by observation only. The Egyptians and Chaldees
4, 0). HobahV were far in advance of the Hebrews in science, and
CEOBA'SHAH (smoking furnace). Visited or attained to ahigli standard of mathematical knowl¬
banntiNl by David (1 Sam. XXX. 30). May'b eedge and chronological computation. The obser¬
tlie
A b r a h ofSimeon,
f vation of the moon was tlie basis of the year’s
S. of Hebron (Josh. xv. 42).
CHOBA'ZIK. One of the cities In which the reckoning. Messengers were stationed on the
miglity works of our Lord were done (Matt. xi. heights around Jerusalem, on the 30th day of the
month, to announce the appearance of ue new
21; Luke x. 13), 2ms. from Capernaum. Supposed
to he Kerazen, asmall Arab village 3ms. in¬ moon, who reported to the t&nhedrin. This cus¬
land from Tell Ilum. The woes pronounced upon tom, among tne Jews, was older than Moses, as
this city have come to pass. Its site even is doubt- ^peais in the regulation of It In Hiun. xxvili. 11.
Tho year was made of twelve moons: and every
ful.
CEOZE'BA Chezib. Achztb (1 Chr. Iv. 22). Of the year, fourth or fifth year amonth was added at the end
aror the month Adar, called Yeadar,
C H B I S T. T i t l e o f J e s u s a s t h e M e s s i a h . S e e SewnA Ado/r. The sacred year began with the
Jesus. month Nisan, in which Mosea brought Israel out
CHBIBTIAH. Followers of the highest and best of Egypt (Ex. xil. 2; Esth. ill. 7). The civil year
known divine laws as taught by Jesus Christ. began as now, with the month Tishti, which was
The name Clulstlon was given to the disciples of supposed to be the montli of the creation.

Ceabt op Mokthb, Feasts, bto.

Models BaeredNo. Months. VivO. No. Fistivals.
April,- . 1. - !Htsan or Ahib, - 7,-. Passover, IS.
m y, -- ! 2 . -lyar-Zlf,- -! 8, . 2 d P a s s o v e r, l A
June> -- - , 3 -Sivan, ! . -■ -8. - Pentecost, 6.
J u l y, . - 4 - Ta m m u z , ! ! -10, . 4th mo., 17.
August, - 8. .Ab, ..-. 11 Templo taken by Chaldees, 9.
Hehcmiah dedicated the walls, 7.
Beptemher, 6, - -EIul, .... 12,
Wood-offerings, 21.
ITrumpets, 1. Atonement, 10.
October, - 7. - -Tlshri, -- 1. - -1Tabernacles, 15.
November, 8. - -Marchesvon, 2, - !-Fast, 19.
December, 9 , - ! ! C h i s l o v, - ! 3, - !!Dedication, 25.
Feast of 10th mo., 8.
J a n u a r y, -10, - - - Te h e t h , -! 4, -
Siege of Jerusalem, 10.
F e b r u a r y, - 11 , - - - S h o b e t , - 5 . . !!Bemnning of year of trees, 16.
March, - -12, ---Adar, -- 6 . . - - 2 d Te m p l e , 8 ; I ’ u r i m , 1 4 , 1 5 .

Thcyearwasalsodatedfromtheklng’srelgn.as'lnto watches, the first and the second. Amlddle

In Esther, Chronicles, Kings, etc.; from tho build-1 watch is mentioned once in Judg. vii. 19; and the
lug of King Solomon’s temple; and from the be- morning watch in Ex. xiv. 24, and 1Sam. xi. 11.
ginning of the Babylonish captivity. Tho week |Four night-watehes were adopted from the Romans
was of seven days, ending with the Sabbath. The in later times (Mark vlll. 35). The day and the
Emitlans and Greeks divided the month into night were divided into 12 hours each (Dan. tv.
Seriodsof
Ivided Intotendays,
night called
and day:decades. Tho
thus, In Gen. day
1.6, was
“the 19,33).
into The
hours Egyptians
from divided
about 1200 B.C.the
dayandnight
Themvision into
evening and the inomingweretheftrstday.’’ The 24 hours was unknown before the fourth century
evening began at sunset, the morning at sunrise. B. C. Tho most common usage was to divide the
Ihere were four divisions of the day in common day by the position of tho sun, as the Arabs do
URO_*vonlng, morning, double light (noon), and now. The length of tlio day was longer in sum-
lialf night (midnight). The night was divided mer than In winter, and the hour longer in proper-
 CHRONOLOGY 56 CHRONOLOGY

tlon. There were many contrivaiices for meaeni* Ithe first regulated their calendar by observation
tag time, such as dials, gnomons and clepsydra,' only. Since they did not have the exact machinery
which had long been known by other nations.: of our modem clocks for determining the precise
The day was divided into four parts only for the ,times of the sun’s, moon's or stars’ rising and set-
Temple service (Acte ii 18; ill. 1; x. 9). The Sah- ting, eclipses, &c. (which are the foundation of
bath (a day of r«tl, at the end of the week, was our most exact calculations), they never could
kept up by the patnarchs, and continued by the have had more than amoderate degree of accuracy
law of Moses, as amemorial of the deliverance in their observations. The new moon would be
from Egypt (Deut. v.), and was aday of Joy and expected on acertain day, and the preclso moment
rejoicing, The morning and evening sacrfice in of its appearance would depend on tiie place of
the
f o r
Temple were doubled, the shew-hread changed observation, on ahill or in avalley, and the care-
—j fresh, the law was publicly read and ex- fnl watcli and good eyesight of the sentinel. The
Sounded; andthe
eveloped into thisgrand
custom, simpleatoffirst,
ceremonials thefinally
Syna-true figures
very ofthe
obscure original
In many Hebrewbecause
Instances, chronology
thereare
are

gaogue,
especially
return
three
different
from
under
the
Ezra,
after
versions—the
Hebrew,
Samart
the
Babylon. The resurreotion of our Lord Jesus, the tan and the Septuagint—each of which taves adlf-
Christ, occnrted on the fibst day of the week ferent series of figures for the ages of the p a t r i -
ohn XX.), and several of his appearances to his archs, as shown in the following
ends and disciples happening on that day also,
the day of Pentecost In that year fell on that day, , _
when the miraculous gift of tongues prepared the Table
the
Ages
opthe
op
Patriabchb.
Sostles
ireforefor
ittheir
pecuTiar
was adoptedwork
as among
the dayall
nations;
for stated A g e o f e a c h w h e n Wtavle lift of
tbe nest wad bora e>ch,
meetings of the believers, and called the Lord’s
Date
day. The seventh day, the seventh month, the B. 0. KaTne. Heb, Sam. S e p t . H e . 8a. Sep
seventh year, and the Year op Jubilee (the 49th
or 80th), were sacred, and had their festivals and 4004 Adam ... 130 130 230 930 930 930
privileges. The seventh month contained the 3874 Seth .... 105 105 208 912 912I912
Feast op Trumpets, the Day of ATONEMEaTT 3700 Enos ... 90 90 1901906 9081906
and the Feast op Taberkacles (which was the 3679 Calnan .. 70 70 170|910 910 910
most joyful of all the Hebrew festivals), and the 3609 Maliaialecl 66 68 168 895 896 898
OTOnlng of the New Year. On the seventh year 3M4 Jared ... 163 62 162.963 962 847
the land was to rest (Ex. xxlil. 10), In which n o 3382 Enoch ... 6 6 66 168:366 366 368
field was to he tilled nor vineyard dre^eA nor 3317 Methuselah 187 6 7 187i969 7 2 0 . 9 6 9
even grain gathered that bad sowed itself nor 8130iLamech. . 182 63 1881777 653 763
grapes plucked. All debts were released. The 2948 Noah ... 602 802 602 960 980 960
Baboatical year completed the Sabbatical scale. 2446 Shem ... lOO 1 0 0 1 0 0 600 600 6 0 0
It began on the seventh month, and was marked
by high and holy occupation, connected with sacred 2348 Flood .. 1656 1307 2262
reflection, and was completed in the Year or Ju¬
bilee. It is quite certain that tiie year of jubi¬ 2846 Arphaxad 3 6 138 1 3 6 438 438 636
lee was the 49th. It was to begin on the tenth Calnan . 130 460
day of the seventh month, at the sound of ahorn 2 3 11 S a l a h .. 3 0 130 ISO 433 433 460
(trumpet) all through the land (Lev. xxv). 2281 E b e r . .. 3 4 134 184 464 404 404
The laws respecting this year were: LRest for 2 2 4 7 Peleg .. 80 130 130 239 239 339
the soli; 3. Bestoimion of land to its original 2217 Reu ... 32 132 132:239 239 339
owner; 3. Freedom to all slaves, whether by pov¬ 2186 Semg .. 30 130 130:230 2 3 0 3 3 0
erty or other causes. Anotable Instance oi the 2166 Nabor. . 29 79 148 208
release from debt is recorded in Nebemiahv., after 79;148
2126 Te r a h . . 130 7 0 70 205 146 2 0 6
the captivity, when the people were rebuUdhig the 1096 Abraham 100
walls. There were sev«al eras in reckoning, 1896 I s a a c . . 60
by writ^ and as national customs. 1. The Ex¬ 1636 Jacob .. 91
odus (1 K^, vi. 1; Num. xxxUl. 88), counting from 1728 Joseph .
tiie first starting out of Egypt.—2. The foundation
of King Solomon’s Temple.—8. The captivity o f
Jehoiamn (Ezek. I. 2; xxlx. 1; 2K. xxv. 27; Jer. 1. Here Is acontinuous chronology from Adam
111. 31).^. The return from the capUvlty of Baby- to Joseph,suhlecttoonlythieeauestioiis: 1. Are
6
on (Ez. iii. 1,8).—6. The era of the Seieucidte.— the numbers given In either version of the text gen-
.'The year culiheration under Simon Maccateus, nine? If so, which is correct? 2. What was Te¬
markedbycoins(lMaco.xiii.41). Andtheyears at the birth of Abraham ?3. When did
of the reign of ea(m king In his own time, reckoned
from the beginning of fne new year nert after his
t h e
t h e Sears
(of
theperiod
us)b^in? from
Asynopsis the
of Promise
the debatesto
accession. The onglnal records are so few, and so these points may he found In Smith and Eitto.
on
Indefinite, that it Is difficult to fix on the precise The accuracy of the original EArote is not doubted;
date of any even^ either in the Old or the New but the alteraUoDs cannot be pointed out, so as to
Testament. The Bible does not give aconnected harmonize the three records in the Hebrew, the
chronology from Adam down, nor from Noah, nor S e ptuagint, and the Samaritan. The Hebrew text,
even from Abraham; nor is there any appaT'e n t a s interpreted by Dasher, is adopted here for con¬
purpose or system of dates that we can find. At v e n i e n c e .
one time it was expected that abetter acquaintance
witii the originals would disclose aperfect system 2. From the call of Abraham to the Exodns, 430
of ciironology. giving periods, years, montlis. and years; estimated as follows;
even days: But such close study has unexpectedly Abraham to Jacob .86 Abraham to Isaac. .28
shown us mat the Bible treats of men and charac¬ Levi’s age 137 Isaac to Jacob .... 60
ter, and God’s dealing with man, and of certain Eohath’sage ..-.133 JosephenteredEgypt 130
distinct and separate periods of time only as were A m r a m ’s a g e . . - . 1 3 7 J o s e p h l i v e d a f t e r . 7 1
occupied in the passing events recorded. The Moses at Exodus ..80 Oppression after Jo-
people of the East, and the Arabs of the desert in S6pll*
particular, have never been mathematical, found¬ 672,Moses at Exodus .. 80
ing their chronology on astronomy; hut have from B.C. 1921—430—1491. 366
 CHRONOLOGT 57 CHRONOLOGY

Prom the number 572 we may take the averse t h i s age. At the close of the essay (on morals)
years of each before the birth of the next, making
tlie wnter says: “1have become an elder on the
asum of 142, and this will leave 430. To the 300 eartli; 1have traversed 110 years of life by the gift
we may add the years of oppression (Ex. i. 8-22) of tliu king and the approval of thel a elders, tiiTfil-
ce of favor.”
after Joseph died, say 64, and this gives the num¬ lug my duty toward the king in the p'
ber required. Joeliua’s ancestry, from Ephraim, The inscriptions at Memp^ corroborate this ac¬
is given in 1Clir. vii. 23-27; and if their ages were count, ana sliow that the writer Ptah-hotp, was
equal to their brethren of the other trit^ men¬ eldest son of Aa$a, 6th king of the 16th dynasty
tioned, 430 years Is not too long aperiod. (B. C. 1900-1800), whose father's age must liave
The specimen of ancient Egyptian papyrus pre¬ b e e n a t l e a s t 1 3 0 . M a n e t h o a l s o v e r m e s t h e s a m e
served mthe BIbljothcque at Paris, and published point. The increase of the Jews in Egypt was from
in f(K-timile (pi. V.d,in the Astor Library), gives teventy families to about three tnUlimis.
Independent and d i s i n t e r e s t e d e v i d e n c e o n t h e From Exodus to the Foundation of King Solo¬
q u e sition of the long life of Jacob and others of mon’s Temple, 480 years (1K. vi. 1).

D.O. FooIb. JOHpbUB. C r o a b r. U l o e r. B.O.

Exodus to Joshua, - 4 0 1491 4 0 40 4 0 40 40 1648

1451 1 3 20 37 17 26 1008
Joshua and Elders, 6.4m 1438 3 2 27 1563
430 18 Book of 8 1526
First Servitude, 390
Othniel, 1st Judge, Meeopotamlan,
4 0 1398 JaOgea.
40 «-i 40 1518
=
Second Servitude, B .
817 18 1478
Moabite, -- 80 1323
81 80 1460
Ehud and Shamgar,
Third Servitude, Canaanlte, - 4 0 1265
20 20 1426
Deborah and Baral^ 5 40 40 1406
o
Fourth Servitude, 7 © 7 1368
Gideon. IMldlanite, -- 4 0 1245 3
Ch
40
% 40
3
1359
1319
Abimelech, !- 9.2m ©
C O
3
To l a , 4 8 1233 SJ- 22 © 23 1316
c o
Jalr, - -- 1210 p
22 22 1293
Fiftli &rvltude, 18 18 1271
Ammon, 6 11 8 8
5
Jephthah, ' 6 1253
Ibzan, 11 8 2 7
©
7 1247
Eion, - !- 2 5 11 7 6 3. 10
©
10 1240
Abdon, 11 6 5 8 1230
Sixth Servitude, 40 iSikVlL 40 1222
Samson, Phlllstla, 40 20 fUniaon,
Ell XXX.

Samuel, Sam, X. 11 8 2
Interim,
and Ell, Book of
Eli, 11 6 7 40
cotempo I S a m . 20 11 6 2
12 11 4 2
Seventh Servitude, ) rarlea. 7 3 Samuel,

Samuel and Saul, 18, ^Anarchy, -- 40 1096 4 0 18 4 0 2 S a m . 12 11 2 3

Saul, 22, 4 0 2 3 2 4 0 40 111 0
David, - 40 1014 4 0 40 4 0 40 1070
Solomon, 3 a 3 3 3 1030

478M 638 692 680 749 621

Solomon’s Temple (foundation B. C.>, 1012 1008 1013 1027
Destruction, - - - 424 588
145 636
R e t u r n f r o m c a p t i v i t y, - - . - -
Under Zembbanel, ------ 635
Ezra,
U
-..- 468
Nehemlab, !- 446

D. c.
of Egypt. Philip n, king of Macedon. D^
446. Walls of Jemsalem rebuilt by Nehemiah. mosthene.s.
Herodotus romls his history at Athens. 366, Temple of Diana burntat Ephesus. Alexan¬
The ago of Phidias (sculptor), Euripides der born.
(poet) Pericles in Greece. Military tri- 349. Darius Ochus takes Egypt and robs the tem¬
bunes in Rome. ples. Aristotle (tutor to Alexander, 343).
426. Xerxes II, king of Persia (Darius II, 424). —345. 12 cities in Italy buried by an eartn-
Thucydides (lilstorian. Ilis book ends B. quake.—336. Eclipses first calculated by
C. 410, and Xenophon's begins). Calipnus of Athens.
414. Amyrtaus, king of Egypt, revolts from Per¬ 330. Alexander conquers Persia. lie enters Jeru¬
sia. The Athenians being alarmed by an salem. Seeing the high priest, Jaddum in
eclipse, are defeated before SvTacuse, Sicily. his sacred robes, he respects him, and oflfers
—413. Archclaus, king of Macedon. The s a c r i fl e e t o J e h o v a h . — 3 2 3 . A l e x a n d e r d l e d
400 rule in Athens. at Babylon.
404. Artaxerxes H, king of Persia.—401. Xeno- 100,000 Jews carried into Egypt by Ptolemy.
phon and the 10,000retreat. So^tesdies. Onia-s I, high priest.—312. Seleucus Nica-
883. Mithridatea, kingof Pontus. Bithynia made .. tor, kins of Syria.
a

kingdom. Plato (philosopher). Aristsua 311. Judfpa sunjcct to Antigonns. Appian Way
(mathematician). made.
368. Acelestial globe brought from Egypt to ( J r e e c e .
801. Jiidfeaunderthe Ptolemies. Euclid, mathema¬
366. Jeshua slain by Jnhanan in the'temple of Je¬ tician in Alexandria. Chine.se wall built.
rusalem.—361. Darius Ochusking of Persia. 284. Colossus of Rhodes. Sect of Saducees. The
360. Cappadocia made skingdom. Tacbos, king Pharos (first light-house) at Alexandria.
 CHEONOLOaY 58 cmcHucision

207- Ptolemy makes acanal from the ITile to the A. O.

Ked Sea. Silver money coined. Parthia.

24S. Osias II, high priest.—2^. Ptolemy £iier- 14. Tiberius, emperor.—19. Jews banished Cran
Rome. Herod builds the city of Tiberias.
getes eonquetsSyiia.—237. Simon II, high 26. Pontius Pilate, gov. of Judma.—28. John the
priest Baptist’s mimstry begins. Thrace becomes
24L Atmius 1, king of Pergamus. Archimedes, a
Roman province.—27. Jesus baptiz^.
mathematiciBU.
203. Judsea conquered by Autiochua. Onias III, 30. Crucifixion FUday, April 7th (Nlsan 16th)
Philo, aJew of Alexandria. Seneca.
high priest—200. Jesus, son of Sirach(15c- 37. Apion of Alexandria (grammarian). See
clesiasticus). First mention of the Sanhe*
drin (70 rulers).
Josephus. Caligula emperor.—40. First
Christians at Antioch, Syria.
187. Syria aBoman province.—176: Jason, high 41. Herod’s persecution.—52. Council of Apos¬
priest The temple plundered by Anti- tles at Jerusalem.
ochus Bplphanee, and dedicated to Jupiter 48. Population of Rome, 1,200,000.
Olympus (168). See bead on page 11. CHBYS'OLITE, CHBYS'OPRASE, CERYSO'FRA-
166. Jud^Maccabceus exmis tbo Syrians and pu* SVB. See Pbegiods Stones.
rifles the temple. lUso of the Pbariseee.
CHUB. Acountry or associated with
161. First treaty wjth the Romans.—146. Car¬
thage destroyed. Egypt Lud, Phut and ofhere in Ez. xxx. 6.
136. End of the Apocrypha Antiochus lY, (Si- esns {to $tan4'up). Acityofnadadezer(lChr.
detes) besieged Jerusalem. xviii. 8). Bekothai in 2Sam. vlii. 8.
130. John Hyreanus delivers Judaa from ttie Sy¬ CHURCH (caUed). The Lord’s faithful people.
rians, and reduces Samaria and Idunuea. Tlie Lord’s nouse, where his people gato(T, A
107. Ariatobulus, king of Judtea.—116. Ptolemy church is any number of souls, called and united in
Lathyrus, king of Egypt-107. Alexander one vow, In one place, for divine worship, where
I, king of Egypt the pure word is preached, and the sacraments duly
106. Alexander Jannieus at war with %ypt li¬ administered, and godly living, alter his law, as
braries of Athens sentto Rome by ^lla (86),
02. Tigranes, king of Armenia. See portrait m given
h r i s t by
T h ethe
c hhead
u r c h iof
n toe
G a l achurch,
t i a m e a nttie
s aLord
l l t h eJesus
socie¬
Coins.
ties or churches In that country.
79. Alexandra widow of Janiueus, govems Ju- OHU'SHAR or CTIgTTAIT.nTHwaTWATV (^EOio-
d ^ . F o m p e y i n A f r i c a . J u l i u s C s s a r. pian of teieJudnssg). King of Mesopotamia, who
70. Hyreanns U, niw priest, dej>osed by his bro¬ oppressed the Israelites 8years. Probaoiy a
ther Aristobmus. They appeal to Pompey, sneikh, not aking.
w h o conquers judrea and Syria, and makes
CHU'SI (Jndg. viL 18). Aplace near Ekrebel.
them Roman provinces.—63. Antiochus
XII, the last of the race of tiie Seleucidss.
63. The temple plundered by Crassus (proconsul ^CHUZA (««»■). StewardofHerod Antipa
of Syria). Augustus bom.—31. C»sar 0niC'IA(C7»?Mi,s«iofApwwr). (Herodotus vli.
91). Asia Minor, southeast on the sea. Separated
gasses
the
Rubicon,
pater of Idunuea. Calphumlus Blbulus, from Pamphylla, W., Lycaonia and Cappadocia,
governor of Syria. Battle of Pharsalia. N., and Syria E., by lofty mountains. Cnlefrivers
46 .Ca.sai reformed the calendar, using solar years a r e Calycadnus, Cydnus, and Sarus. Fertile and
instead of lunar. Glvesthe Jewsprlvif^es. populous. Tarsus was its capital. Josephus sup¬
44. CmsuT assassinated.—42. Battle of Philipp posed it was the Tarshish of Gen. x. 4(AnL i. 6, §
40, Herod the Great marries kfariamne, grand- 1.) KaUve land of Paul the Apostle. ’The h^n
danghter of Hyreanus, and is m^e king toad between Syria and the Wert. The Roman
by the Romans (at Rome, with Pagan sac- general
« C i l i
Pompey destroyed the pirates and robbers
cia.
nfices).—30. Marianuie, and all toe San¬
hedrin but Pollio and Sameas, killed by
Herod.

87. Romans assistHerodby taking Jerusalem. An-

tigonus, last Asraonuan, killed at Antlooh.
80. The Roman RraubUo becomes amonarchy.
Antony and Cleopatra In Egypt.
27. Battle of Aetium. The title of Augustus (F«n-
eraMe) created and given to C«esar Octavius.
20. Au^stus (nephew of Julius Cesar) visited CASrOA ANS POLLUX.
Judea and etoaroed Herod’s kingdom, by
Paneas, where Herod built atemple in
honor of Augustus (Cesarea PhUlppi) o r - CIIC&H (duster), (Job. ix. 9).
dering heathen games to be celebrate every CUTHAHOH. anative of Ceylon and other
fifth year. Herod built atemple at Sama¬ Islands of the Indian Ocean. It was one of the
ria and called the city Chaste (VeTierabW). principal spices !n the precious ointment used In
He beran to rebuild the temple, which was toe Tabernacle, and hiAly valued for Its perfume
finished in toe reign of Herod Agrippa U, (Ex. xxx. 23; Prov. vn. 17).
A, D. 66.
CIN'HEHOTH. Naphtali (1K. xv. 20). CraH-
15. Augustus (Germanlcns) assumes the title of F B E O T H .

Pontifex Maximus (Pope).—11. Germany CIRA'KA (1 Esd. V. 20). Ramah in Ezr. li. 26.
conquered by the Romans. CIRCUUCISTOK (cuUiTtff around). The cutting
6. Varrus.gov. of Syria; Cyrenlus (Onfrinius) of off of the foreskin of man, first practised by Abra¬
Judjea. Cymoeline, king of Britain. Dio¬ ham by divine command, as atoken of acovenant
nysius of Halicarnassus, historian. Herod between God and man. Itwasaveryandentcus-
robs the tomb of David. sanita
tom founded on (sn ry laws, by the
4. Jesus the Christ horn in Bethlehem. Plight Egyptians and Ethiopians, and the practise is
Into Egypt. Herod dies: his son Arohelaus widespread In modern days; the Abwdnian Chris¬
succems as Ethnarch. Herod Antipas te- tians noldlng to the rite strictly. The Egyptian
trareh of Galilee. (For events in the life priests were required to observe this rite, and it
o f Jesus and of Fanl, seeBiooBAPHT). was only rtrietJy binding on those who entered toe
 CIS 59 CLEAN

Btopplng up doors in tombs or Branaries, and the

Sricsthood. Soitbecame
lat made undue account the
of badge
outwardof
areligion
distinctions, uso of aseal csf^ved with aprivate design on ttia
and merely natural virtues. The Hebrews were to soft surteco, leaving its impression as aprotection
practice it becauseIthey were to be aTtaiion of against Intrusion. Bricks were stamps also as
priatt (Ex. xlx. 0) ,anu it was to signify spiritual may bo seen on the numberiess specimens from
considered by the leading men, tlio ruins. Locks on the storehouses In tlie East
purity, being so c<
implying acall to aholy life and punty o f are now further secured by the clay, stamped with
heart, 'fiie time was the 8th day after btir t h ; aseaL
among other people at full mo—20 years. For¬
eigners on adoption into the Hebrew nation were
required to submit to It.

CIS. Kish (Acts xiil. 21).

CI'SAI (Esth xi. 2). Kish.
CIS’TEEIH. Adug place, for the water of a
spring, or from rain. Somo were built up of stone
and cement, and the best were cut in the solid
rock. The largi'st are called pools, such as Solo¬
mon’s,'the Eoyal Cistern, Bethea, etc. (See Jeh-
nsALEM.) Awheel Is used to pan the rope1x Uo .v e6 .r
for drawing up the water, alluded to In EccL:
Keeping to one’s own sources of pleasure, and not
meddling with the property of others, is taught In
the Proverbs (v. 15), by the figure of the c i s t e r n .
Idolatry is compared to broken cisterns (Jer. U. 3).
CIT'TIMS. Chittih (1 Mace.'Vlii. fl).
cmzEir. Among Romans, et45.. amember of
the state, or of acity. Among the Hebrews a
member of the nation at large. Paul was an in¬
stance of one born to the rights of aRoman citizen,
which protected and benefited him on three occa-
sions (Acts vi. 37; xxii. 25; xxv. 11). The Roman
l a w m a d e t w o c l a s s e s o f c i t i z e n s — t h e fi r s t e n t i -
tltled to liold office and vote, and cany on pufillo
and private buslnos-s—the second to enjoy only the
Erotection
iw was tlio of
tlielaws
basisof asafree
the man.The
civil among the sacred
Jews, and
cltlzeiisiilp was acquired by complying with tlie
terms of tlie covenant, and lost by certain traus-

grcsslons.
le celestial Christians
state. are
counted
as
citizens
of r. m
CIT'Y. Any Inhabited place, large or small.
CLATT'DA. An islands. IT. of Crete (Acts xxvlL
16). Now(Jozzo.
CLATJ'DIA. ABritish maiden; wife of Pudens, incixsT amsiM bvxam.
daughter of King Cogidubnus, an ally of Rome
and adl-sciplo (2 Tira.lv. 21). CLEAN and RNCLEAN. Terms of frequent oo>
C L A D ' D l t s . 6th emperor of Rome, A. D. 41 to currence in the Bible, concerning the rites and
64. T i b c r l i m C l a u d i u s N e r o fi c r m a n i c u s . I l e s u c -
usages of the Abrahanuc covenant, having both a
cceded Caligula. The famine mentioned in Acts natural and asymbolical meaning. It is mentioned
xi. 28, happened in his reign; Md he banished all as in uso at tlie sacrifice made by Noah and it la
Jews from Rome (xvii. 2). H i s h e a d i s o n t h e probable that it was then an ancient distinction.
coin of Cyprus. Agrippina, his fourth wife, poi¬ Animals, birds, beasts and reptiles were pr o -
soned hlco. nounced good for food without distinction ((3»c n .
lx. 3). It then has no foundation in the laws of
diet or health. Tlie line was fixed by man between
the wild, obnoxious, poison-fanged animals, filthy
In habit and suggestive of evil, and the tamo, do¬
cile creatures, more cleanly in tlieir habits and
more akin to the better instinctsof mankind. Tlie
EgyptianssBcrlficcd dogs, cats, crocodiles, etc., and
held them as sacred, moses, to separate his pc<^
pie from those pagans, confined sacrifices to ani¬
mals from the nock and herd, sheep, goats and
cattle, and to the dove species among birds; while,
for food, alaiger limit was allowed, but In the
same time, the animals allowed being those that
chew ttio cud and divide the hoof, among wild
animals only the deer species, and of birds, afew
were prohibited by name, and the rest allowed; of
fishes those that 'had both fins and scales; and of
Insects, locusts and grasshoppers. The unclean
jiiciia Ksun. were called abomxnanon*, and were to work antr-
itual deJUoment If eaten. The clean and unclean
CLAY. Abeautiful symbol of the divine power animals had acounterpart in the soul, and the re¬
over tlio destinies of man was derived from tlio strictions laid on the appetite became abit and
potter’s use of clay, as he produced such elegant bridle to the soul. This law was abolished by the
and useful forms from such acrude material (Is. Lord In avision to Peter at Joppa. There were
Ixlv. 8;Rora. lx. 21). “It Is turned as clay to fi o t h e r l a w s n d a t l n g to
i ceremonial Impurity, touch-
seal” (Job xxxvlll. 14), refers to the usoof clay n Ing certain animals,.dead bodies, diseased persons.
 C L E AV B 60 CLTMATB

the tnterconrse between man and wife, and the of¬ Bansascus is cooler, the hlgheet being sso, &nd the
fice of the mother. Particulars in Leviticus. lowest 29°.
CLE&VE. Toadhereto;“claveto’’(Ruth i14);
to divide; separated (Acte ilL 2). TABLE OF- MEAN MONTHLY TEMPSEATUBE BAIN-
CLEPT. (Deut, xiv. 6; Cant. il. 14, etc.). PALL, PEODUCTS, ETC.
CLEMENT. Mentioned by Paul in Phil. iv. 8,
with much esteem and honor, as his fellow la¬ nighest in Judea 90°.
shade at noon; low('st28°,
borer at Philippi, wliose name (with the others) Ucntlu. 3 night.
was in the book of life. He is said to Imve been
bishop of Rome (Pope Clemens Romanus, the Q
amascus 88°, noon:
third from Peter), and wrote aletter to the Co¬ 299,
O n
night; winter.
Jan. 49.4 13 147 58 L e b a n o n, S h u m l a n .
rinthians very much esteemed by the anclente and
read publicly in the churches. It is in the Alex¬ Peb. 64.4 16 58 61 highest 82°, in August.
Mar. 65.7 865 62 In Gennesaret, 450 ft.
andrian MS. copy of the Scriptures as Codex A- 2 5 7 6 3 above the sea, from March
A p r. 61.4
CIXOTAS. One of the two disciples that saw Je¬ M aa y 73.8 1 73 72 17 to April 5, average, 63°,
sus on the way to Emmaus. June 75.2 78 75 and 73° from 8A. M. to 8
CIEOPATTIA Daughter of Antiochns HI (the July 79.1 86 62 P. M, In May 78°, and
Great), and the name of severol queens of Bgypt . Aug. 79.8 81 82 day only 83°.
1. Wife of Ptolemy V, called Epi^anes, B. lilt. Sep 77. 79180 Deads Sea shore, 42°; av-
e. Wife of Ptolemy VI, Pliilometer (Esth. xi. 1); Oct 74.2 2 7 2 . 9 0 e r a ige, night 470, day 67°,
8. Wife of Alexander Balas, B. 0.150, daughter of N o v. 63.8 262'66 i n Jan. In April 100°, In
No. 2; afterwards given by her father to Deme¬ Dec. 5 4 . 6 12 46 64 t h e s h a d e .
trius Nlcator 1Macc. xl. 12); also wife of Antio- The Arabs leave for the
ehus VII, Sidetes, B. C. 125, who killed Deme¬ Annual 6 6 . 5 66 67 69 high lands in the hot
trius. She murdered her son Seleucus, and died months, June to Sept
by amison she had prepared for her second son, Beersheba, Feby night 31°, noon 72°; in summer
A . V i 11 -
65° night, and 90° day, highest rmige.
CLEOPHAS Alpheos (John. xxix. 25). Nablus is sheltered and warmer than Jerusalem;
and Nazareth also.
CLIEP, anciently called Clift (Is. xxxll. 14).
Asteep rock split off by violence. January.—Last sowing of wheat and barley.
Last roasting ears of com (the 3d crop of the
yearl). Trees in leaf. Almond blossoms, apricot,
peach, plum, beans. Winter figs still on the trees.
CBuliflowers, cabbages, oranges, lemons, limes,
citrons. Mandrake in bloom; wormwood also.
New leaves on the olive-trees. Fire is needed in
the house. Many Sowers.
/ , V V- o - v. Fkbrwoiy.—Barley maybe sown. Beans, onions,
V i
K y carrots, beets, radishes, etc. Orang^, etc. Apple
t r e e s i n b l o o m . F l o w e r s i n t h e fi e l d s a b u n d a n t .
(1

JflircA.—Beans and peas in the market. Trees

.IS- in full leaf. Barley ripe at Jericho. Fig tree blos¬
Ti:
soms while the winter fig is still on, First clusters
of grapes. Pear trees, apple, palm, and buck¬
■iil'i. A. A■!<, I '!d: thorn In bloom. Sage, thyme, mint, etc. Carob
pods ripe. Celery. Rue, parsley, hyssop, leeks,
!;i;r
fjVliV onions, garlic, etc. Flowers carpet the fields.
,1'.
> / 4 Ayrit—Barley and wheat harvest Sugar-cane
set. Beans, etc., lettuce, cucumbers; lavender,
rosemary, mulberries. Oleander bloskims; also
’ | y
A !
v '
■1 A A rose of Sharon. Great variety of flowers. Early
y ears of com. Apricots.
May.—Harvest in the plains and on the hills.
m Almonds, :_
Almon^, apples, mandrakes, and many vegeta-
blea. Grass
9 S "begins
D e m n s tto
o wither
w i t h e r for
f o r want'
w a n t of
o f rain.
rain.
Melons of all kinds, onions, cucumbers, tomatoes,
9 O B O S AV S o r O AT U A potatoes, com. Walnuts, blackberries, sycamore
and mulberry figs.
CLIMATE. There is no country in the world June.—Threshing grain. Figs, cherries, plums
whlchliassuchavariety of climate and temperate, cedar-berries, olives, almonds, quinces, plaint^n
within the same limits, as Palestine. Cte Mte. fruit, bananas, grapes, liquorice plant, dandelion,
Hennon and Lebanon there is perpetual snow: «^-pl8ut, doum palm dates. Henna (for dyeing
and at Jericho, only 60 or 80 miles, there is tropical the nails) and roses gathered.
heat. The hills of Bashan, Gilead, Galilee, Sama¬ July,—Pears, nectarines, peaches,
trees, and all kinds of fruits and vegetables: and ■ns, potatoes, tomatoes, egg-plant, Ses,
ria, and Jud®a, are the home of forests, vines, fig- ons. anrael-
figs.
-ickly pear
pricKiy
the plains produce bananas, oranges, etc. Jkom linseed, pear (cactus
(ca fruit), gourds. Millet, doura,
tobacco, grape.s.
Jerusalem to Jericho, In adirect tine, is about 15
miles. At one place snow and ice sometimes are August.—AW fmite and vegetables before named,
and also citrons, pomegranates,
scon in the winter, but at tlie other frast Is never Olives now per-
known. Frost Is also unknown in the plains of feet. Grapes. The fruit month.
Sharon and Phlllstia. The temperature at Engedi SwftOTiier.—Every fruit and vegetable still In
Is as high as that of Thebe.s, In Egypt. Pal m s market. Cotton and hemp mature. Millet, doura,
grow as far north as Beirut, and bear'fruit also at maize, lentils, chick-peas, lupines, beans, fenn-
Damascus In sheltered positions.. The greatest greek, fennel, castor-oil plant. Grapes.
heat on the hills of Jiidsea, Hebron, and Jerusa¬ Oeteber.—S^me (for lamp oil) ripe. Wheat
lem, is seldom above 90° Fahrenheit, and the cold and barley may be sown, veg^bfes planted.
only once so low as 28° In five years (.^wiay,). Olives yield the last berries. Pomegranates, pis-
 CLOUD 61 COLORS

tachio nute. Lettuce, radishes, and other garden COACHES (l3. IXTi. 20).
sauce. Cotton mature. Fig leaves fall. Plowing. COAL (PKHRAN—W<icA, and gahhbleth—>itm-
Sfooeniber.—Principal sowing of wheat and bar¬ ing). There are veins of coal in Mt. Lebanon, a
ley. Trees lose their leaves. Early dates. Very few miles from Beirut, and It Is probable that the
few olives. Grapes. Plowing. Hebrews and Plitenicians knew and used it
Dteember.—Grass abundant. Wheat and barley But charcoal must have been speclallj meant in
may still be sown, and pulse also. Sugar cane, Psalm OKX. 4, In coals of juniper; and only char*
cauMowers, cabbage, radishes, lettuce, lentils. coal was used in the censer at the temple service.
Plowing. COAST, border, bound (Ei. X. 4; xiv. l5).
This calendar Is mainly true of Jerusalem and COCK. Domestic poultry are not mentioned in
the hill country. Some weeks allowance must be the O. T., unless in Is. xiii. 17, 18. The com¬
made for the "higher temperature of the Jordan passion of the Lord toward Jerusalem Ls com¬
valley, and the plains by tne Mediterranean sea. pared to the tender care of ahen over her chickens
Rais. The average rain-fall at Jerusalem for (ifatt xxii.37; Lukexiii. 34). Thecock-crowltiRof
the year is 36; in very wet seasons it has gone matt xill. 35, refers to acertain hour of the ni^t
higher, 85, 44—66 average. The average in Lon -
don is only 35, in the highlands of England 60, in !ust hat before
hour todawn,
Peterandthesivi.
(Matt special
34, signal^venare
74). They at
New York, 62, and the highest in the lake country on the monuments in Assyria but not In Egypt;
6 5 . T h e r e L s a w e t a n d a d i w s e a s o n . I n t h e also on the Etruscan pottery of great antiquily
wet, the winter, the rains fall In two scries of (Mrs. Gray’s Slruria), and on the coins of Greeto
showers, called tho early (voreh) and the latter and Romans. The ancient Britons kept them, but
rain (j?i(iU.vMA), with occasional lighter showers did not think it right to eat them (Csesar’sIVars, 6).
between, and many clear sunny days. Tlio loss COFPZE. Abox hanging from the side of acart
of rain is sure to affect tho harvest, and atotal (1 Sam. vl. 8,11,15; Ezr. vi. 2). I n a c o ff e r. ”
want of rain would destroy all crops (Amos Iv. COLHOZEH (aW-»«rtn^). Aman of Judah (Neh.
7). From April to Noveniber there Is scarcely
ever acloud. The dews are heavy often like a
small shower. Chilly nights, succeeding hot days CO'LDIS (1 Esd. ix. 23) EkLAlAH.
have always been aconstant feature in the East COLLARS (Judg. viii. 26). EAR-BlNOfl.
(Gen. xxxl. 40). The different climate of Jericho COL'LEOE (2 K. xxil. 14; and etcond in Zeph. L
has been often noticetl. Josephus says, and It Is 10). Wiero Hiddah the prophetess lived “in
true now, that linen clothing can bo woni at Jere- lower (orsscOTid) part of the city” (Neh. xl. 9).
cho when there Is snowln tlio hills around Jerusa¬
COL'LOPS OF FAT (Job xv. 27). Slices of fat.
lem. The plain-s along tho sea sliore are but little
hotter than tho hills, lieinit Is much hotter tho COL'OHT. Pliilippi, in Macedonia, is so called
year round than Jcnisalem. In tho diwert are (Acts xvl. 12). Abody of citizens sent out to
found tho greatest extremes of heat and cold. found anew state for themselves, under the samo
In winter the heat will bo greater tlian our sum¬ laws and rights.
mer in tlio da\% and tlio nlgiit colder than our ave¬ COX'ORB. There are about twenty different
rage winter. Tho winds iiru very regular in their words, meaning color, in theO. T.; but only white,
season and effects. WestorS.W. wind Invariably black, redjyellow or green are distinctly named,
bring.s rain in winter (Luko xH. 54). Tlio Nortn In the N. T. there are seven words meaning color.
wind iseool, but rare. Tho Ssouthwlndls always 1. ieiera, white (Lebanon, white mte). Milk is
hot (55; Job xxxvii. 17). The East wind is very leben, and so is manna, snow, horses, clothing, the
rare in the winter, and, blowing on tlie desert In moon, the pale face, and white hair. It was the
summer, is dry and hot (Ez. xvli. 10; IIos. xlli. symbol of joy, of innocence, purity; the clothing
15). In the Jordan valley there Is an under and 01 angels, saints, and of JesiLs.—2. Shahor, black:
an upper current. The under current blowsdown a-Zs hair, complexion of the sick, horses, mourners’
the valley In winter and up in summer. There robeA cloudw sky, night, turbid brook; and as op¬
are no East and West winds in tho Arabah. posed to white, the symbol of evlL—3. Adorn, red
CLOTTB. See Climate. Pillar of a
cloud. Tlie peculiar sign and symbol of
the Lord’s presence with his ancient
people, during the exodus (Ex. xill. 21),
as of acloud by day ami of fire by night.
It dLsappeanxl (or is not mentioned)
from the pai^ge of the river Jordan
until the dedication of Solomon's temple
(2 Chr. v. 13), and then only as amo¬
mentary sign for that occa-sfon. T h e T- :
figurative use of the cloud ha.s reference
to the peculiar climate, I I
Acloud of the
latter rain”
iProv.xvl.16)moanstho
“laddoniiig in uence of the king's coun-
..nance wiien well favored toward his
subjects. The coniiiiandijig tlie clouds
to rain not was asign of desolation (Is.
v. 6; Deut. xi. 17). Dark clouds were
emblems of gloom and sadness (Joel 11.
2). Swift wind-driven cloud.s, with AnrauK o a l l k v.
li
ightning, were an emblem of Jehovah
(Ps. civ. 3). Their height expressed loftiness (Ps. (Adam). Blood, pottage of lentiles, ahorse, wine,
Ivil. 10). ' complexion, leprous sjiot, agrape-vine; and the
CUHTTED (Josh. lx. 5), Mended. Spotted. symbol of bloodshed.—!. Argaman, purple. Made
CLOUTS (Jcr. xxxvlli. 11, 12). Cast-off rags or at Tyre, from ashell-fish. The color was only a
torn clothe.s.
drop in the throat of each animal. It was purple,
CNI'BUS. Carla, S. W., in Asia Minor (Acta violet, or blue, according to the fixing. Some say
xxvii. 7). I’aased by Paul. Celebrated for the thn violet (or blue) was had from adifferont sbell-
worship of the goddess Venus (Stmlio xlv. 965). fish, and called—5. Tekeleth, blue. The deep blue
 C0N1A.H 63 CORINTH

met at the door of the tabemaelo, or in some other money, in great quantities, is often found burled,
noted places, as Shechem by Joshua; Mizpeh bv dated many centuries back. See Monet.
‘he ^vlte (Judg. xx. 1.); Giigal by^uel. In COSAL (Miy). Coral Is mentioned only twice
the Exodus the sound of the trumpet called the inScripture (Jobxxviil. 18; Ez. sxvii. 16). Itofteu
assembly together (Xum. x. 2-4), but In Canaan
messengers were used of necessity. It did not occurs in ancient Egyptian jewelry. Tbe coral
have legislative powers, for the law of Moses was which Ls described as ncingbroughtfromSjTiawas
supreme, but could bo made. They could probably that of the Red Sw where coral a1)ou n d s .
't lay faxes. The divine law was submitted to
n o COBBAK (a tacred piVl). Apresent devoted to
the assembly for acceptance or rejection (Ex. xix. God or to his temnlo (JIatt. xxiii. 18). The Jews
3-9, xxlv. 3). Ciiicfs were confirmed Intueiroffice were reproved byCliristforcrueltvtotheirparents
(or rejected) by tills body (Xum. x.\vii. 19; 1Sara. in making aayritan of what should'have been theirs
xL 15,2Sam.v. etc.), The assembly could arrest the (Mark U. 7).
execution of the king's sentence, as Jonathan was COSIARDEB. An aromatic plant found In Egypt
“reseuod" (2 Sara. xlv. 44,45), by the action of Persia and India, mentioned twice In Scrincara
the ArfdA. Peace and war with foreign powers (Ex. xvi. 31; Num. xl. 7).
were considered in it (Josh. ix. 16,18). it was tlie COBS. Tlio word cord means line, band, rope
higli Murt of appeal, and had control of death- tliread, string, etc. It is made of varions maw
penalties. After Jerolioam's usurpation, it was rials according to its uses. Strips of camel hide are
called the C. of Jerusalem (2 Clit. xxx. 2), or of still used by uio Bcdawlns. Tlie finer sorts were
Judah (v. 25), It fiimHy was reduced to the 73 mado of ibx (Is, xix. ti): otliers of the fibre of the
members of the Sauhedrtn. date palm, and of reeds and rushes. The tent

T V

U V £ a X C P a K AT K S ,

CORI'AH. JEHOlACHm (Jer. xxii. 34). being an Image of the human body, the cords
CORONI'AE. ALevite; ruler Of the offerings in which held It represented the principle of life (Job
HezeklaliN tinio (2 Chr. xixi. 12, 13). iv. 21). For leading or binding animals (Ps. xviiL
COKSCIENCE. Internal knowledge; moral fac- CT). For bow-strings made of catgut (ft. xi. 2).
n)^whichjudgesbetweenrightandwrong(John Aline of Inheritance (Josh- xvil. 14; lii. 9).
COEINTH'. On the Isfiimus that joins Pelopon.
C0KVEE-8A'-T10X. Tlie whole tenor of one’s n«us to Greece. The rock, Acrocorintlios, south
life, acts, and ttioughts. of the city, stood 2,000 feet above tbe sea, on the
C00EIK6. Meals. broad top of which tlioro was once atown. 'The
COX-VO-CA'TIOK. The religious gathering Acropolis of Athens can bo seen from it, 45 miles
o n

the tMibbatii and tlio great feast-days. (Liv. xlv. 28). It has frvo harbors: Cenchilea
COOS. COS. Island at tlie E. entrance to the Ar¬ (now Kenknes), on the Saronic gulf, 7)4 ms. dis¬
tant east; and Lecha^um, on the Gulph of Le-
chipelago, and between Miletus and Rhodes, and panto,
the peninsulas on wliich are Ilallcarnassus and 1)4 ms. we.st (Strabo vlii. 6). Corinth was
Cnidus (Acts xxl. 1) 21 ms. long. X. E. to S. W., tlie natural capital of Greece, and was the com-
and Rms. wide. tVas an important Island in Jew¬ merelal centre. Eminent for painting, sculpture,
ish lilstory from early times (1 Macc. xv. 23: Jos. and works In metal and pottery. Famous for a
Ant. xiv. 752). Stanclilo. tomplo to Venus of great wenltli anil splendor, the
most ancient in Greece. Was the military centre
I s
COPPER. (IIob.NKHOSHETH). Coppcfwas and during the.Achalan league. Destroyed by the
now used more extensively in tlie East than any mans, n. c. 140, and after 100 years of desolation
other metal. Tliero 1s no certain mention of Iron
the
in the Scriptures, and all kinds of instruments, Cssar, new city visited by Paul was built by Julius
and peopled with ficedmte from Rome
weapons and tools must have been made of copper (Pau.sanias—Strabo). Paul lived here eighteen
orbronze, which Is amixture of copper and ttn. months, and became acquainted with Anuila and
Wherever bra.s8, iron and steel are mentioned cop¬ Priscilla. ThoPoaidonlum.thesanctuaryofNep-
per was the metal meant in the original. Copper tnne was the scene of the Isthmian games, whi&
 CORINTHIANS 64 CREATION

were celebrated, eveij other year, and gave Paul C O S S E T . M t j s i c a l I n s m n s f fi N T B .

some of his most striding imagery. It was N. E. COBSTJP'TIOK, KOtrST OF (2 K. iil. 13.) Mt.
of the city, near the harbor of ^hcenas, now £al- OF Ouvsa.
amaki, on the Saronic gulf (1 Cor. ix. 24, 28). ... . „
The foot-races were run in the stadium; the box- SAMfoaiw?^). &nof Elmodam, in the line
ing held in the theatre; and the victor’s wreaths o'Joseph (Luke ill. 28).
were made from the pines that grew near. COTES. Enclosures for sheep (2 Chr. xxxii, 28).
COITAOE ihcme), (Is
xxlv. 20). Atent or
shelter made of boughs,
COTTON (Heb. KAB-
PA6; Sans., ka/rjmam;
Arabic, kaufa»); men¬
tioned in Esther 1. 6, as
hangings. “Hang¬
ing curtains of calico, m
stnnes, and padded, are
used, in India, as asub¬
stitute for doors.” In
the king of Delhi’s pal¬
ace there is aroof su
ported by beautiful pI
l a r s , b e t w e e n w l i wc h
hangs striped and pad¬
ded curtains, easily roll¬
ed up or removed. Some
of the passages where
fine linen is said, in our
version, cotton was prob¬
ably the article meant
in Ehe original.
C O U I ' l E S (1 Sam.
xiii. 20, 21). “Plow¬
share.”
eOXfN'CIL. An as-
sembly of people, ru¬
lers, priests or apostles.
See aANBEDWN.
COURT (Heh. chat-
6£B). An inclosed
space, or yard, belong¬
ing to ahouse.
COU'IHA. Aservant
0 & & N I .
of the temple (i Esd.
V. 82).
COBXRTE'IANS. The people of Corinth. For COF’ENAKT (Heb.BEEiTH). Contracts between
Paul’s epistles to, see Faci* men. and between God and men. Various rites
C0E'-K0-BA5T. The cormorant (Heb. Bkalak, were used: Joining hands (Ez. rvli. 18): by an
Lev. xl. 17; Dent xiv. 17); and PeUcan (Heb. oath (Gen. xxi. 31); by aheap of stones; (it), xxxl.
KAATH, Ps. clL 6). Common In Syria, among the 46); by afeast (lo. xxvl. 30V, by sacnfieing vlc-
roc^ on the coa^. ttins, dividing the parts, and both parties to the
CORN. Aterm for all kinds of gr^n. ’The covenant walking between the parts of the sacrifice
(XV. 8-17); and, more common and above all oth¬
EinsandloavesofIndiancom(maize),were
nd under the head of an Egyptian mummy, ers, eating salt (Num. xviii. 19; Lev. 11.13).
The covenants between God and men were also
and It Is supposed to be mentioned by Homer and ratified by signs. By the saerifleo, when asymbol
riicophrastus. The offering In Lev. 11.14, was of of deity, asmoking furnace and aburning lamp,
freen
ver. com, roasted,
15). The “sevenwhich
ears was eaten
of com” with
on oil,
etc.
one stalk i)assed between
oaves on the tablethe
of parts
(Gen.xv.l7);
shew-hread bytlinl2
(Lev. xxfv, 6-81;
IS possible, and has been noticed (N. Y. Earning and the crucifixion of the Christ (Heh. ix. 15, xlli.
Poet, Aug. 26,1863) lately In this country and Is 20; Is. Iv. 3).
in accora with the proper character of maize, bnt
not of wheat, and we may so understand the (1 COZ (thorn). Aman of Judah, also aLevlte.
dream interpreted by Joseph. Chr. iv. 8, xxiv. 10).
COR-NS'UUS. aRoman centurion, commander C O Z B I , ( f a l s e ) . A M i d l a n i t e woman, daughter
of 100 (Acts X. 1). He seems to have worshiped of CRAC&'NElfl.
Zur (Num. xxv. 16,18).
Hard, hrittlecakcs (lE. xiv. S).
the true God before his conversion (x. 2), and not
the pagan deities. He was the first GenUle con¬ CRAFTB'HAN. Amechanic (Dent, xxvii. 16).
CHARASmM.
vert, and was received by Peter.
CORNER. The Levitical law gave aportion of CRiNX (Heb. aoub). Is awader, migrate^,
the poor, and the utters atwittering cry, and goes in vast flocks (Is.
t h e fi e l d c a l l e d a “ c o m e r ” t o
right to carry off what was left, also the gleanings xxxvili. 14; Jp.r. vlll. 7).
of the trees and the vines (Lev. xlx. 9). See also CRE-&-TI0N. Tlie origin of all things, material
Rttth, Gleaning. and living, in the world, and this heavens around It
eOB'NEB STONE. Astone of size and Impor¬ (Gen. 1; Ps. cxlvitl. 6). When rightly understood
tance in the corner of abuilding, uniting two walls. God’s works and His Word are inTiarmony. The
This is laid with ceremonies in large buildings. Mosaic account in Genesis opens with anotice
Christ Is the comer stone of our salvation (Eph. of the work of (4od In the original creation of the
U. 20:1 Pet ii. 6; Matt xxl. 42). world and the heavens, in the vastly remote past,
 C R E AT I O N 65 CROCODILE

and passes at once to Uie final preparation of the
earth for man’s occupation, which has extended
through six (geological) periods of unknown cx>
tent, which arc called days. It is supposed by the
geologist that the first formations were rocks,
either In water by deposit, or both water and fire.
There are traces of living things in the rocks, called
fouile, and they are without eyes; perliaps because
there was no light—for light was made after the
of similar races living on the earth before man was
placed here.
The discovery of flint implements (hatchets,
spears, arrow-heads and wedges) in the gravel
quarries of Abbeville and Amiens, France, does
not carry back the history of man into the ago of
the extinct species of elephant, whose bones were
found in the same deposit, because no human
bones were found there.

heavier materials. Both v^etablcs and animals The truth of tlie Mosaic account is thus pecu¬
appear at tlic same time. Tlieso oldest rocks ate liarly shown In the records of the rooks.
caned the CAMBRIAN, and are 8miles thick. The account is true as It would appear if shown
The next In the series is the SILURIAN, of sedi¬ to aman in avision, every item agreeing with the
ment, whoso thic^ess is 6miles, F o s s i l s a r e optical appearances.
v ery numerous, and of low types, having u u a n i -

mal witli vertebrte (^ck-bone), except afew fishes

on the very top. Vegetation first appears in this
filace.
iving There
things. was
Thelight,andthere
firmaraent wereeva
(expanse) inthe
divided
the waters above (clouds) from the waters below
(the ocean).
The third iu the series is the OLD RED SAND¬
STONE, which marks the time when tlie great
mountain ranges of the world were lifted into
their present position. Sedimentary ,and two miles
thick, and having fossils of animalis f o u n d i l l t h e
otlier two, and of vertebrates. Dry land appeared,
grass, herbs and trees. No land animals.
The fourtli was the CARBONIFEROUS (coal
bearing), in which we find coal, minerals, lime¬ C A S T .
stone. Coal is made of wood, and the fossil wood
found III the coal scries does not show the ritwi It may be that there was arace of men living
which we now find in all wood as marksof the yearly on the earth before the birth of Adam ;and if so,
growth, which is evidence of dense fogs and very the passages which seem to imply other races be¬
pale light. The lifting of the fogs towards the sides Adam's would have an explanation. The
end of tills period, letting the sunshine on the several species of men, with their distinct lan¬
earth, is described by Moses as the events of tlie guages, indicate more than one origin.
fourth day. Tlie fossil remains In these rocks are The most skeptical scientist of the present day
t h e s a m e a t t h e equator and everywhere. Indicating a d m i t s t h a t t h e b r e a t h o f l i f e w a s b r e a t h e d i n t o a t
a u n i f o r m h e a t all over the eattfi. Animal life on l e a s t o n e o r i g i n a l f o r m — i f n o t t h r e e o r f o u r — a n d
land Is first scon: insects, such as beetles, scor¬ tliat ts the wmole question. (Jod did create aliving
pions, and reptiles—such as frogs. being, or several; and since the most careful ex¬
Tlio fifth series was tlie PErMIAN, wlilcli lia.s amination shows tlmt species and groups of ani¬
remains of ahigher order of vegetation and of ani¬ mals were from tlie first—In the oldest rocks, and
mals, such as tlie sauriam (lizards), and birds, in all of them—lii.stinct, as distinct as they are
whose fossils are In the NEW BED SANDSTONE now, and so may have been created each by itself,
of this series.
“after its own kind." The history of the past'i s
The TRIAS and OOLITE show fossils of more
advanced orders, both vegetable and animat. 6rovedtruebythediscoveriesorthepre.sent.
lowever short the account, the onier of the events
Palm, pine, cypress, insects, and three kinds of is correct, according to science.
lliard.s, calledW Moses “the moving creature that CRES'CZHS (pw«»y), (2 Tim. iv. 10). One of
hath life’’—a better translation of the original the seventy disciples. An assistant of I^ul.
being “the reptile that hath the breath of life
and also great sea monsters (called leMa In Gene¬ CB£TE. Camdia. S.oftheArchIpelago; 160 ms.
sis). Tlio fossils of these animals exist in such long i^om B. to W,, and 6to 3S ms. wide. Homer
amazing numbers as to give tlie ue.m.eageof repHUt says it bad 100 cities (Iliad ii. 649; Virgil, X. ill.
to this day, which was the fifth in the account of 106). Minos, the great legislator, was anative.
Moses. Very mountainous, but full of fruitful valleya
There was avery early connection with the Jews
(1 Sam. XXX. 14; 2Sam. viii.18; Ez. xxv.l6; Zeph.
u. 6; 1Mocc. X. 67, xv. 23; Jos. Ant. xvii. 12,11).
Cretanswere at the feast of Pentecost at Jerusa¬
lem (Acts ii. 11). Visited by Paul (see Life).
CBETES (Acts ili. 11). Cke'takb (Tit 1. 12).
People of Crete.
CBIB (Job xxxix. 9), (to fodder). Feeding-box
f o r a n i m a l s , m a d e o f s m a l l s t o n e s and mortw, or
cut from asingle stone.
CBISP'ING-PIES (Is. iU. 22).
A S K . CBIS'PUB (curled fj. Ruler of the Jewish syna¬
gogue (Acts xviii. 8).
The next was the CHALK, which has but few CBOC'ODILE (Heb. leviathan). The Jewish
remains, while the Tertiary, wlileli followed, Is translations of Job xll. gives crocodile for lovlar
full of mammals, such as cattle, beasts and creep¬ than, and the description isverypoetical as well as
ing things, which mark the progress of the sixth true. Herodotus says the Egyptians paid divine
day, which ended on the creation of man. honors to this reptile, keeping atame one, whose
There are no fossil remains of man among all ears were hung with rings and fore-paws circled
the vast number of living things in all the series. with bracelets; and when he died they embalmed
And there are no animals now living on the earth his body. The worship began in the fear of man
whose origin cannot be traced in the fossil remains for the most terrible i n the river Nile.
 CUKTAIN 67 OTRUS

the Scriptures and specimens from antiquity. They many colors, In figures on fine linen. Curtains of
w e r e o f m e t a l , e a r t h e n w a r e , w o o d , e t c . T h e Solomon (Cant. i. C).
“sea” or “laver” of Solomon's (cmple was called CD8H. Son of Ham (Gen. x. 6). Country in
acup, and was of brass (bronze V), and highly or¬ Afriai. Ethiopia (Ez. xxxlx. 10; 2Chr. xii. 3).
namented with sculptured lilies. Tirhaknh, king of C. (Is. xxxvll. 0). Modem
i
name Kesh. Geez. People were black (Jor. iriiL
j
I I
CUBH'ITE. Ethiopian” (Num. xll. 1).
CUTH'AH. CriTH. In Asia. Shnliiianesertrans-

Slanted people(2
ews’ captivity from
K.here
xvll.to24,
Samaria duringthe
30). Mixing with
the Jews of the 10 tribes tliey became the sSniari-
tans, and were called Cuthasons (Jos. Ant. lx. 14, §
3, xl. 8, §C, xlL 6, §8). Between Tigris and Eu¬
phrates rivers.
CUT'TIKQS IR THE 7LEBH. Miitiiations of the
body, practised by tlie Ileatlien.s in mourning for
the dead (Jer. xvi. 6, 7. xll. 8)j prohibited to Uie
Jews (Lev. xlx. 28).

o
CY A-KOH (6«a«4). 7VH Cannon on the Kslope
f
V..' Mt. Carinej (Judith, vil. 3: Chelmon In Dowxa
V). Burial place of Jair.
coTrnAN cm. CYM BAL and CYM BALS. Mubical raemn-
M E N T S .

Nos. 1, 2, 3. Prom paintinire at Thebes, Egypt C Y ' F B T I S . I s l a n d o ff t h e c o a . s t o f P h c e n i c i a a n d

4. Porcelain. 8. Green earthenware. 6, Coarse
.7. Wood. 8. Airagonite. 9. Earthen. Cilicia, 148 miles long, 40 wide, and Irregular: (see
m a
Bronze cups (and other vessels) are often found
In the ancient tombs. Akind of stone was
C).Thehighest
Gold, silver,mountainisOlympus,
and copper 7000
arc mined. Its
cities were, Salanifs, Citium (now Lameka), and
wrouglit into jugs and bottles, vases and cups at
Alabastron, In Upper Egypt now called aUwatleT. Faphos (now Uaffa), and many others. Alexan¬
Matt xxvi. 7, should read alaba.ster tau, not box. der got 120 ships there for his siege of Tyre. It
Tlie “Cup of the Ptolemies ”is awork of the time was Uie birth-place of Barnabas (Acts iv. 36), and
of Nero, 5inches high, of asingle saidonyx, set was visited by Barnabas and Paul (Acts xiii).
In abase. See Sipon and ALABAsnui. The Pagans worshiped Astartc (Venus), In alicen¬
tious manner. Barnabas and Mark (Acts xv)
Cyprians, the people, in 2JIacc. iv. 29.
CY’BZNB. Lybia. Africa. Founded B.C. 632,
hy Grcek.s. Built on atable-land 1800 ft. above the
sea, In aregion of great beauty and fertility, 800
ms. W. of Alexandria. The Pentapoli.s of Cyren-
aica were Cyrene, Apollonia, Ptolemais, Arsinoe,
and Berenice (Strabo, xvli.). After Alexander the
Great’s death Jews were settled there with many
privileges. In the time of Christ the Cyreneans
had asj-nagogue In Jerusalem (Acts vi. 9; Philo).
Simon, who bore the cross, was from C. (Matt,
xxvlil., etc.). Lucius of C. was with Paul and
BAmabo.s (xill. l). Lucius and Mark are named as
bishops of the church at C. Arabic name Ghrenna.
CYBE'imfS (l-atin). Publius Sulpicus Quirl.
ASSYUAS cun.
nus was governor of Slyril a t w i c e : b e f o r e A . D . 1
1. Lion head, Khorsabad. 2. Lion-head with (B. C. 4); and again, 1{heesecond time, A. D. 6.
liandle. 3. From Khorsabad, all of bronze. A Died A. D. 21 (Luke ii. 2 ) -
Red pottery, Nimroud. 8. Painted cup, Karamlee. CY'EUA 'Die Persian name for the sun (Heb.
6,7. Bronze, Nimroud. The workmanship Is excel¬ KOKEBH), and tho same as the Egyptian name
lent, and they are often ornamented with Jewels, Phrah. Tims, Cyrus Is atitle for tue king, os
andembossedwithsculpturesofanimals,orgroups Pliaraoh, Augustus, etc. The Bible mentions only
of men and animals. Gups of brass ana sllverare tlie one who conquered Babylon, unles-s the Cyrus,
now in use all over the ^st; generally decorate tho Persian, of Daniel, was the uncle of Cyrus,
with some sentence in Arabic of amystical sense. who Issued the decree permitting the ndiim of the
See Bottles and Bowls.
captive Jews to Judrea. It Is Impossible to .sepa¬
The office of cup-beaker Is of great antiquity, rate the history of Cyrus from the fables connected
being mentioned at the courts of tho Pharaoh, w i t h i t , a n d n o w m o r e t h a n w h e n H e r o d o t u s f o u n d
.'..j Aasyrian, Persian, and JewUh kings.
t h e R a b - the same difficulty, only acontmy after the events.
sttAKF.H of 2K, xvill. 17, should read ehitf eup- The work of aresident historian. Cteslas, in the
bearer, as in Luther’s blble, (der ISmdienke). The court of Persia, about fifty years later than Hero¬
cup is used as afigure: of aman’s lot (Ps. xl. 6, dotus, has been lost, except afew extracts by Ph»
etc.); of anation’s great riches (Jer. 11. 7); as a tlus, and that of Xenophon, are both hislorical
contrast in “cup of God,” true worship, and “cup r o m a n c e s .

of devils” idolatry (Ps. Ixxv. 8; Is. 11.17, 22): slg- That ho bocamo supreme king of Pi-rsla, and con¬
nifying afflictions (Matt. xx. 22. xxvl. 39); of sfS- quered Babylon, Is undoubted. The turning of the
vaflon (Ps. cxvi. 13), and of blessing (Luke xxll. course of the river Euphrates and capture of Baby¬
1 7 ; l C o r. x . l 6 ) . lon during agreat feast, aro also facts.
C T O ' T A m
(Heb. TEBIAH). Made of linen Daniel’s Darius, the Mode, Is tlie Aslyagesof his¬
tory, and was avieeroy of the Cyrus who first
goats’
o:is inliair,sllK,and
tents, and cotton;used
for doors in forbeds,licnven
houses, parti- ruled over Babylon.
compared to acurtain (Ps. civ. 2; Is. xl. 22). The It 1s supposed tliat the Persian religion, which Is
curtains of the tabernacle wore embroldeiw with almost purely amonotheism, prepared Cyrus to
 DABAItEH 68 DAMASCUS

Bympathlze with the Jews, and that Daniel’s expla¬ awoman’s face, and flshbody. Atergatls, Aigatis,
nation of the prophesies, that he had been helping Arathis, and Argata, are diflerent forms ^
to fulfil, unknown to himself, concluded him to D e r c e t o .
Issue the decree for the Jews' return to tlieir native
land and temple. Dil'SAH (1
Atomb of Cyrus is shown at Parsargada near Esd. V. 31). Er¬
ror for Rezih.
Persepolls.
D A I A ' I A E
(_Jehomk delio-
D ers"). Son of Ell-
oenai, of Judah
DAE'A&EH (Josh. xxi. 28). Dabebath. (lOhr. ill. 24).
DAb'BA-SEETH (Aunjpof acamel). Townona SALE (Gen.
hill Zebulon. xiv. 17): valley.
DAB’ZEATH. la. I,ev. (Josh. xxi. 28). Now DlLMARtl’-
Deburieh, W. of Mt. Tabor. Beautifully situated THA. On the
on arocky platform, with Tabor behind and the shore of the Sea
broad plain of Rsdiwlon in front Boundary of ofGaillee;visited
Zebulon (Josh, xlx, 12). by Jesus (Mark,
DAb BIA. One of 6scribes employed by Esdras viil. 10). _Near
(2 Esd. xiv. 24). ala. Fosri-
DAC5 BI (1 E-sd, v. 28). Akkub. !s the same
DAd dots. Saddkps (1 Esd. vlli. 45). Iddo. as Zalmon, near
Tiberias, now
called Ain el Ba-
rideh (t?u cold
fountain), where
a r e fi n e f o u n t a i n s
and the ruins of
acity (Bob. ii
396).
DAaOK.—FEOM AOKU. SALUA'IIA
On
DA’QOR(npb,DAo,;«ttejfeA Thetype the^'^E.^'shore of
of the god of the Piiilistines. Ilia temples were at the Adriatic Sea,
^za and Ashdod (Judg. xvl. 21: 1Sara. v. 6). N. Wof Greece
ftacM of tlie worsliip are left in the names Ce- Visited bv P a u l
phar-dagon and Beth-uagon. Sanconlatho says the (Rom xv 1 9
name is derived from dagoii, grain, and it was the and Titus i
god of agriculture: but fliis origin does not agree Tim. iv. ^dur-
BO well with thq tdea, which was to multiply, in- Ing Paul’s imprisonment in Rome.
crease, as fish do by millions. This god was Imown
In Assyria, and is sculptured there, as shown in DA' ACHD
the large cut. Miss Fanny Corbeaux (“ The Se- i fi T i a

PA U A S C U 9 .

^ows that the Chaldean Cannes, the DAM'AEISAdiuHnlfiiTi AtTionsfAi’tji

n.™ On, are iden^cai, xvii, 34)“ndV^Ss)Ve^f
DEncKTO was the female (as Dagnn was the Areopagite. cWectlv, Damalis ^
male),andwasworshipedatAshkelon.ShehadDAmAb-CTIS.OntheE.ofAnti-Lebanon.2,200
 DAMASCENES 69 D A R A

feet above the sea, in afertile plain near the desert. Romans also danced in their worship; so, also, the
The oldest city known to history. It is out tiirougli Egyptians.
by the Barada river, which divides Into many Tn tlie modem Oriental dance awoman leads
brandies, and together with the Uelbon on the N. off, and goes through anumber ot graceful and a r -
and tlie AwaJ on the S-, fertilizes aregion 30 ms. tistic attitudes, ana then all the others of the pa
in extent, which being favored by the finest climate, follow her in every motion. The two companl»
of dancers are called by an error armiei in Cant,
Sreduces almostevery
eld and garden. First valuable
mentions product
in Gen.of
forast,
xlv. 1C vi, 13.

*^5“ DAH'IEL iOod; Jud^t). 1. David’s son (I

For 800 yra., from Abraham to David, the Chr. ill. 1).-2. ALevite (Ezra viU. 2).-3. AeeV
ebrated prophet in the Chaldean and Persian pe-
and a(princely) descendant of Judah. He
^ S captives (Ananlah, llishaeL
cities mNaphtali (1 K. xv. 10, 20). AftortliU it Is and Azarlah) to Babylon, B. C. 607, at the «ed
mentioned many Um«. Naaman, the lewr, who 12 to 10, educated thoroughly and made acup-
was cur^ by Elisha the prophet was of D. (2 K. ,bearer at the court, when he was given anew
:name Belshatzar (Javoriteof Bti). Be k«>t the
theci^and ca^^captlvethe peo»letoKlr(2K. Jewish lawofcleM and undeah meat (flan. L
1^ h*' ® t’ ^l«)r was constant and faithful in his devo-
iT^i .u’v? 2”' Pi ^t/onstoGod. Afterthree yeare service heinter-
waxed f^le, and tumeth herself toflee, and f^ *dream(v.17)ontheoccasionofthe
(xllx. 24). Mthe time of the !king’s decree against the magi, and for this service
A^tle ^ul the city was under Roman ru e. and was made ■■ruler" and “ch“f>vemo
.^tas, the Arabian, king(2 ^r. xl. J^ province and magistrates Imbylon. of inter.
He
^a"ns 160,000 people: Chris- preted Nebuchadnezzar's theand
second
toam,
15,000, Jews, 6,0(y V K*.> nandwriting on the wall, thus intrcilacing the
knowledge ot the true God, and alluding to t 'h e
'‘.i 11' profane use (and consequent insult to God) of
silk and sword-blad&s are still famous. Certain iheholyves8eisofthetemple,asoneofthecrow-n-
llS?)inn k l n g a n J h i s p e o p l e , w h i c h w e r e t h e
V" ; mMns of ending the nationWfe, by the conquest
of‘he MedesaKd Persians (v. 10, 28), while he
lived at Susa, and after he had been removed
tnl t’ ^ ^ from office, when he was again placed in one of
su^ounded with trees, now used maChristian the highest an offices
burial-nound, the place where l^u! was let interval in which no event in Daniel’s life is re-
Duringof
hont
J^ith
^ots conn€Ct^d withwthe«orded, hls prophet
history of the threeafif>rv
companions
furnn/*^ were delivered from
Elisha. Tlie old city stands on the S. bank ot the D^ng „iade him first ot the three nresldents
principal river, surrounded by aruinous wall of of the ^mrtro n^vlnl^xerci^d thi rf hS
ancient Roman foundations, and apatchwork of rellirlous wntiarv to law he waTtoow to
allthe succeeding ages. The city Is splendid, when [helbns hutiMd^^rSaulefvrto Ml He
viewedatadisfance,buttheHousesareImdelywaVln/avoJwltlithrktautotfir'th&d
built; the narrow .streets, paved with big rough JJ^sawhisvSfnonthe^ks^^
stones,ornotatall,partlyroofedacrosswlViimats,tISiV(UCI’M!whenthenro*X^0/the70
nrwittieredbrandies:tlieliazaarsarecovorSweSswasdel^eredtohimfoS?x1^Hedh^at
ways withafow stalls on both sides, each trade th^^ 0^^ at wW^'thS^
on the street, yet tlie Inhitior of tiio private houses upriheii bv Tieniflmin of 'KuIpIs ^
is neat, paved, witli fountain and fniit-triKis, witli «awt*^ rp HtIt
grateful shade, and tiio rooms opening from tlie “ ii®' ”! ^aish.
court decorated witli carving, gilding, and all tliat DAN'ITAH. Town in Judali (Josh. xv. 49), S. W.
wealtli and taste can provide, iloclern name Kbk ®f Hebron. Lost.
Shaum.
DAMASCENES. Inhabitantsof Damascus (2 Cor.
xi. 32).
DAMNATION (condemTutOon), (Mark xvi. 16).
D A ' M O N . N e a r S h o f a A m e r. E . o f A c r e .
OAS (judoe'). Fifth son of Jacob. Firstsonof
Billiali, Rachel's maid (Gen. xxx. 6.) Ono of tiio
twelve tribes. Tlic last to receive its portion, and
the least portion, hut among the most fertile in tiio
land.—2. The city originally called Laish. Leshem
(Josh. xlx. 47). Tiiey were idolaters from tlie
beginning (Gen. xlv. 14; Deut. xxxiv. 1; Judg.
xviii). The worship was continued by Jeroboam PA M C B or rftJCJT*—SOTmAM.

aK. xil. 29, 30; Amos vill. 14). “From Dan to

^rslieba," wna the common form of speaking of dApH'NB. Agrove and sanctuary sacred to
the ext^tof ^iMtlne (Judg.xx. l;l&m.ill.20, Apollo, 6miles S. W. of Antioch, Syria, founded
^yl is the modem by &leucus Nicator. SeeAsnocH. 'The right of
?—*v ** **?*’’with ruins, asylum—where criminals could shelter themselves
from the paM of which flowsone of the largest from jusUce, because it was thought to be sacrilege
fountains in the world (Rob. 396). ialje any one away by force—was an honorat-
DANCB (Heb. itACHOL),to move or leapin aclr- tached to this place (2 Macc. iv. 33). 'The sacred
ele, twist or turn around, as the dancing Dervishes right was often violated, especially when agood
nowdointhe Eo.st. The saci^ song and dance al- man sought safety from the wicked, as in the case
—vysgo together (Ex. xv. 20); words, a.id music Onias. Now called Bril ei .Vaa—Aoute of taUer
w a

and motion, aiding »>ach other in ewiresaingthejoy (Jo*- 'Vars, i. 12, §6).
orsorrowofthesoul(Judg.xi.34;Eccl.lll.4).'The Di'BA DAnoA. Son of Mahol; awise man, in
 DABIO 70 D AV I D

O i ' B O N (soirfA). Fort built the CrusaderB

Solomon's age (IK. Iv. 31). Sonof Zerach(lChr.
11. 6). Slra^ or Esraohlte ? at Deir el Belah {comeni of dal$i), near Gaza, on]
BAR'IO. Gold coin of Persia, current in Pales¬ ancient ruins).
tine after the captivity (Ezr. ii. 69; viii. 27; Neh. SATEB, Fruit of the
vii 70, etc.). The darics that have been found Cant. Tii. 7, and ?Kmei/ rim tree, called i n
2Chr. xxxi. 6, dates in
a m o ng
n the ruins the margin. In many parts of Arabia the staple
a r e thick pieces product and the main source of landed wealth, is
of pure gold, the date-palm, of which there are many species.
stamped, as In The ripening season Is August and September. The
the engraving. fruit Is asubstitute for Sie bread of other coun¬
The gSd pieces tries. To cut down the date trees is agreat achieve¬
founa at Sardis ment in war—and the absence of those trees from
are of older date, Palestine Indicates along period of wars and an
and were made by Crmsus. The name daric may unsettled condition. To plant the palm on new
be derived from “DAnA," the Persten name for ground is asign of prosperity—as now in Egypt.
king, or from “Darius, the king, Plutarch men- The Arabs believe the tree is ablessing granted
tions silver darics. See Moket. only to them, and denied to all other people. Mo¬
BA.RiUB (in Heh. dabjavebb). The Assyrian hammed taught, ‘‘Honor the date tree, sue is your
tiUe lord-king—Dara, lord; shah, king, 1. The first mother.” There are 139 varieties, 70 of which are
mentioned is Dabid^ the Mede (Dan. v. 31, etc.), well known, each of which has its peculiar name.
called also Cyax'ares (B. C. 538). The gold com Some six kinds are superior. El Sbelebljthe best,
was named Daric—that is, king’s money.—2. Da- are two inches long, vHtb small stones. The value
Bitis, SON OF HTS-TAB-rES (FoMto^), made king In Arabia is about three cents apound.
B. C. 521. He conquered Babylon, Scythia, Libya, DAtH'AN (fountain). Chief in Reuben, who
Thrace, Macedonia and some of the islands in the joined Eorah in rebellion against Moses and Aaron.
.£gean sea, but the Greeks defeated him at Mara¬ BAte'EMA. Fort in Gilead (1 Msec. v. 9), near
thon (B. C. 490). Died B. C. 485 (Ezr. iv. 7.).— Mizpeb.
3. Dabipb, the Pebsiah. Darius II, Nothus, king
of Persia, B. O. 424-404- Perhaps Dabiub Codo- BAVOH'TEB. 1. Female offspring; of the wife;
or adopted; or of asister; or of acousin (Ruth 111.
MANU8 (Neh. xii. 22).
18; Gen. xxxiv. 17); or agrand-daimhter.-2. The
BABE'NESS. Opposite of light, absence of light female inhabitants of a^ace, or those who hold
(Gen.i2). Three tunes mentioned in the Bible. In the faith of acertain place, as “daimhters of
Genesis, atthe creation; at the Exodus, as one of the Zion ”(Is. lii. 16), ”daughters of the Philistines,”
plagues of I^pt, and at the cruciflxioiL TJsedasa “daughters of Jerusalem,'’ “daughters of Aaron"
figure of adversity and misery (Job xvili. 6; Ps. (Num. XXV. 1; 2Sam. i. 20; Luke i. 6). Cities were
evli. 10). “Works of darkness,” heathen rites and named or spoken of under female names, and were
ceremonies (Eph. v. 11), “outer darkness,” shut said to have daughters, suburbs or villages n e a r .
out of heaven (which is glorious with light). Avine had daugUKrs (branches, in Gen. xllx. 22).
Sarah was the daughter of 90 years—4hat is, she
was 90 years old.
BATH) (telowd). SVBOPSIB OF HIS LIFE, BoHl
at Bethlehem in Judah, B. C. 1084. Bis father,
Jesse; his mother’s name not recorded (1 Sam.
xvt 10,17, 58). Had 7elder brothere—Eiiab, Abln-
adab, Shammah, Nethancel, Raddai, Ozem, and
Elihn; and two sisters—Zeniiah, and Abigail.
He watched the flocks la the fiel^analn their
defense killed aHon and abear. He was short,
light, “comely,” had red hair and blue eyes: was
strong, and swift of foot; valiant and pnideni
At ayearly family feast he was anointed king
^Samuel “from the sheep-cote” (2 &m. vii. 8).
He went to cany food to his three brothers m
;Saul’s anuy, and was introduced to the kin a s
.valiant andbrave. He killed Goliath with ai n e
from asling. The sword and armor of the giant
:werefirsttakentohistentlnBethlehem, afterwards
to No^ and laid in the Tabernacle (ft. vlli. 19,
29). Saul takes David into his service as amin¬
strel. Jonathan, his friend. Women sing his
praise as superior to Saul. Saul jealous; seeks
twice to kill David. Being afraid of David he
made him captain of 1,000. David behaved wisely,
and all Isram and Judah loved him. Merab Is of¬
fered to David as awife as areward for his ser¬
vice against Goliath, the Philistine. But Saul gave
Merab to Adriel. Imchal, Saul's daimhter, loved
David, and Saul offered her to Dariofor aprice,
raOTT or D AT S PA L M . and David paid double the pric& for he killed 200
Philistines. He paid twice lor his wife, killed Go¬
l i a t h a n d t h e 2 0 0 . H e i s m a d e a r m o r - o e ar e r and
BAB'SOS. Children of Darken were among the
servants of Solomon, who returned from the cap¬ captain of the body guard, with aplace at the
king's table. Saul seeks to kill him; sets men
tivity (Ezr. IL 66).
DAKUNfl. My only one (Ps. xxU. 20).
to watch for him; Micbal assists his escape. Go^
to Ramah to Samuel (ft. lix). Michal Is given to
SAHOM (stmfA), (Dent, xxxiii. 23). Napbtali PhalKel. Secret meeting with Jonathan. The
was to possess the sea and Darom. Jerome and sign of the arrow. David flies, S a u l t r i e s t o t a k e
others so name Philistia and the plain toward him at Ramah. David eats consecrated bread,
Egypt. and gets Goliath’s sword at Nob (ft. Ill); against
 D A V I D 72 DBACON
M

shall go to him, but he shall not return to me, TheycmngAbUhag. Adonijah'srebelllon. Joab
Solomon, “the peaceful,’’ bom, (Ps. xx. 21). Ed¬ and Abiathar helped (Ps. xcil. 2). By David's
ucated by Nathan the prophet, ms daughter Ta¬ order Solomon Is anointed king at Gliion. Ado-
mar outraged; his eldest son Amnon murdered. nijah pardoned by Solomon, David's last song (2
A b s a l o m fl e d t o G e s l i u r. ' T l i e a r t i l i c e o f J o a b a n d Sam. xxlii. 1-7). David's last words (1 K. il. l-C),
the widow of Tekoa, to restore Absalom. Absalom describe the perfect ruler fearing (»od. Ditid at
waits two years to see his father; burning Joab’s tlie ace of 70. Buried “between Siloah and the
field. Is brought to the king. Absalom plot g u—ard-nouse.” Reigned In Jerusalem years
rebels: David awanderer again. Leaves the city; (Nell. ill. 1^. The site of his tomb Is lost.
avast multitude go with him. Ittai the faithful, Davip’s Family.—1. Mlchal (no children, 2Sam.
Zadok and Abiathar with the ark, which David vi,). 2. Ahinoam—sen Amnon (1 Chr. lii. l), 3.
( <

sent back. Ilushai, t .h e f r i e n d " , s e n t t o w. a t c h Abigail—softDanlel (lb.) Maachah—sen Absalom,

Ahithopbel (grandfather of Batlisheha), who■ w a s 8sons died. Tamar (2 Sam. xiii.). 6. Haggith—
untrue. eon Adonijah (2 Sam. Hi,). 6. Abital—eon She-
A b s a l o m a r r i v e s f r o m I l e b r o n . A t B a l i u r i m , phatiah (1 Chr. ill.). 7. Eglah—eon Ithream.
E l b a ’ s d e c e i t — S h i m e i ’ s e u x s e s . D a v i d r e s t e d i n ^nswhosemothers are not named: Ibhar, Eli^ua,
the Jordan valley, near the ford (Pa ill. 143). They Eliphelet, Nogah, Nepheg, Japhla, Elisharna, Ell¬
c r o s s t h e J o r d a n t o M a h a n a i m ■'(Ps. xlii.) against ada, Eliphalef and Jerimoth (1 Chr. xiv. 7; 2Chr.
arziilai, Snobi, and xi, 18).
Ahitbophel (Iv., lxix.,cix.). BarziUai 8. Bathsheba—tone; one died—Shammua,
Machir his friends, Ahithopbel kills himself, Shobab, Nathan and Jedldjah or Shelomoh =Solo¬
Joab, Abiahai, and Ittel, were there. Amasa, Da- mon (2 Sam. xii. 26). Tile children of the 10 con¬
vid’s nephew, was with Absalom. Battle in the cubines, and their mothers, are not named. 'There
forest of Ephraim. Absalom killed by Joab. Da¬ is no reason to suppose he had more than eight
vid waiting in the gate. The two messengers, wives. The text of 2Sam. v. 13, probably refers to
Ahimaaz, and Cushl. David vows to supersede Michal, Bathsheba and the 10 women whom he
took at Jerusalem.
JoabhyAmasa. The return to Jerusalem. Shimei
forpven. Mephibosheth partly reinstated; Bar- David was asoldier, shepherd, poet, prophet,
z l U a i r e w a r d e d I n h i s s o n C h l m h a m . J u d a h a n d priest, statesman end king, aromantic friend,
Israel are reconciled. chivalrous leader, devoted father. He represents
Sheba’s rebellion. David's ten women shut up. the Jewish people at the point of the change from
Araasa sent to assemble the militia. The forces the lofty writers of their older system to the higher
sent after Sheba. Joab killed Amasa. Sheba’s civilizaflon of the newer, and was atype oi the
h e a d c a s t o u t o f A b e l . A d o r a m o v e r t h e t r i b u t e ; Messiah, who is called the Son of David.
Jehoshaphat, recorder; Sheva, scribe; Zadok and David as king is almost above reproach; his pri¬
Abiathar, priests; and Ira, achief ruler. vate life only proved him aman. Next to Abra¬
Afamine of three years on account of the Gibe- ham's, David's is the most dearly cherished name
onltes’ murder by Saul. David delivered 7sons of all the ancient patriarchs. The Psalms, whether
of Saul to be hanged, as an atonement. Thebones his own or others’ writings, have been the source
of Saul and Jonathan buried in Zelah. David of consolation and instruction far beyond any other
i w s
faint in the fight with the Philistines. Ish- of the holy scriptures, and are the only expressions
ibenob, the.1 giant, Oiought to kill David, A h i - of devotion that have been equally usm by all
shal kills the giant. o f t h a n k s g i v i n g ( 2 branches of the Christian church ana by the Jews.
Sam. zxil.). It Is now thought that the saying thafDavid was
aman after God’s own heart meant only that be
was chosen, while Saul was rejected—ana his ex¬
cellence as aking jusUfled the choice.
The noble qualities of his soul, his sublime piety,
which was the habit of his life, bis intense strug¬
gle against dery passions, and his mournful re¬
morse over occasional sins, far outweighed his
faults.
Because he parsed through temptation, pa-sslon
and humiliation, we are instructed and comfort^;
and through the divine psalms which he wrote we
are provided with language for our times of dis-
tress and trouble.

D AT. S e e C h r o n o l o o t .
sA'T’S JOURJIky. Sabbath. See Weiohts.
DATS'MAJT- Arbitrator; one to appeal to (Job.
ix.»3).
BATIl), CITT 07. Zion in Jcnisalcm, and also
Bethlehem.

DEACON. Assistant, helper. Christ is called a

deacon (A. V. minister, Rom. xv. 8). Tlie Apos¬
tles appointed officers and made rules as eircuni-
stances required. The7deacons appointed to care
XOTPTIAN 9O0S. for the widows (serving tables), baa special duties
which passed away with the occasion. But there
David numbered the people unlawfullyjn p r i d e . was then adifference made between the ministers
tlie
Joab and the captains opposed It. Gad, of spiritual and of material things. They also a s -
prophet, warns of 3calamities; David would n o t sisted at the communion by carrying the food and
choose, and the 3days’ pestilence killed 70,000, and drink to tlie members. They received the contri¬
was stayed at the threshing-floor of Oman. Da¬ butions; cared for the sacred vessels; read the gos¬
vid bought the site for asanctuary, and It is now
pel sometimes, and baptized. They were to be
markedly an ancient church—the Dome of the grave, venerable, of good report in life, sincere,
Rock (seeJERTiBALEM). David renews his resolve truthful, temperate, not asing theirofllce for profit,
to build ahouse for toe Lord, and gathers mate¬ keeping the faith In apure conscience, husband of
rials. Charees Solomon with the solemn duty one wife, ruling their children and house well (1
( i C h r. i x i l . ) . Tim. ill.; Acts vi.).
 DEACONESS 73 DEGREE

DfiA'COHISfl (Rom, vi.). The records show (Ps. xix. 7) given on Sinai. They were cut on two
(hat they were useful In the early centuries—a tables of stone, and kept for several ceaiurics In
service which was afterwards absorbed into the
nunneries. the ark, in the very centre of the holy place, a s a
symbol of the centre of the whole system. The
DEAL BEA. This name is first met In history, too tables Indicate adivision of tlio law, into duties
about 200 years after Christ. In the O. T. it 1s towards God, and duties toward our neichlior
called the Salt Sea, sea of the Plain. See Salt (JfatL xxii. 37-39). Some critics point out more
Sea.
than 20 decaiogues in tlie laws of Moses. See
DEATH. 1. Natural death; end of the life of L e v i t i c u s i n t h e H i s t o r y.
the body. 2. Spiritual death; insensible to holi¬
ness; alienation from God (Matt. viii. 22; Eph. ll.;
Rom. vi. 2y. The poetic expressions are “return
to dust” (Gen. iii. 19); “removal from the body”
(Job X. 21); “asleep” (Jor.li. 39; Jolm xi. ll);
"losing the breath" (Ps. civ. 29); tiie soul laving
off its clothing” (2 Cor. v. 8); “to depart” (Phil.
1. 23); “for agreat trial” (2Cor.i.lO), Gates
OF Death (Job xxxviii. 17); doors of the shadow.
Some believe that we should be able to live
forever if we did not break God’s law. But the
Bible Is aspiritual book and not atreatise on
Natural History.
DEB'IE (oracle). 1. Ancient royal city of
Canaan (Josh. x. 3y. Kirjath-Seplicr (bvokeity).
Now Dibeh, 6ms. S. T7. of Hebron, where tJiere
Is afine spring and aqueduct.—2. Judah near the
valley of Aehor. Wady Daborat the N. W. comer
of the DeadSea (Josh. xv. 7).—3. Boundaiy of Gad,
near Mahanaim. Lo-debar (Josh. xiil. 26.—i, A
king of Eglon, hanged by Joshua (x. 3).
DZB'OEA Mother of Tobeil, the father of Tobit.
(Tobiti. 8). ASCIKNT WRITIM. MA1KHI«la.

DEB'OSAH (,bee). 1. Rebekah's nurse (Gen.

XXXV. 8). Buried under an oak called AUon-
bachuth.—2. Aprophetess, wife of Lapidoth who DECAP'OUB ((«»«(£»). Mentioned three times
lived near apalm tree between Eamah and Bethel in the N. T. (Jlatt iv. 2.V Jfark v, 20, vil. 31),
(Judg. Iv. 4). She composed asong (ch. v.) in and many times in Jo.sepbus and other ancient
memory of the victory over Slsera (by Barak and wnteis. Soon after the Romans conquered Pales¬
Deborah) which, for poetic beautv, is much valu^, tine they rebuilt and colonized ten cities, and gave
and gives her the title of prophet^ (singer). them especial privilege.s. The list of the names
DEBI'OB. The strict law of inheritance, of of these ten cities is given differently by various
Moses, provided against commercial speculation writers. Pliiw names Scythopolls, Hippos,
and debts, by requiring all landed property and Gadara, Pella, Philadelphia, Gcrasa, Don Canalha,
slaves to be freed on the year of Jubilee (7th) Damascus, and Rapnana. Ptolemy Includes
(Lev. XXV. 39). Nodehtor could be sent toprison, Capltolias; and an Inscription In Palmyra makes
or whipped, or oppressed unfairly, except by Ablla one. The name was probablv given to a
large district In Christ’s time. Dama-scus is the
breaking the law. In Egj-pt the creditor could
send the debtor to prison, and seize his family only one of the ten cities left, ail the others being
in ruins.
tomb and prevent burials there. TheRomanlaws
were very severe against the debtor, and hard o n DEDAN (low country). 1. Son of Raamah,
slaves (made by debt). Bankers and sureties in grandson of Cush (Gen. x. 7), An Island on the
the commercial sense were unknown (Prov. xxii. shore of the Persian Guif is called Dmlon, and
26). No interest could be lawfully taken from a another Sheba.—2. Ason of Jokslian, grandson of
poor person, but relief was to be given without Abraham by Keturali (Gen. xxv. 3), In each
price, laws being made to prevent evading this case the brother is named Slieba, and botli Irilies
rule (Ex. xxii. 25; Lev. xxv. 35, etc.). Nebemiah may have intormarrii-d ami ocTupied the same
corrected such abuses (Neh. v.), and Jesus ap¬ country. “The (ravelling companies of Dedanim”
proved of the law of Moses, although in the later of Is. xxi. 13, are caravans, Tliey tradol with
times the custom of usury had become popular Tyro (Ez. xxvi.. 16, 20) in ivory, ebony and fine
and usurers had their tables in the courts of the dry goods (precious clotlis).
Temple. Loans could be secured by pledges, under DEDICA'TION, FEABT OF THE. Instituted in
certain rules: l. The cloak, which was used day
and night by the poor, must be returned at sun¬ memory of (he purification of tlie temple by Judas
down. Abedstead (a luxuiy) might be taken Maccabaems after driving out the Syrians (B. C.
(Ex. xxii.); no widow’s garments, or amillsfone, 161), (iMacc. iv. 62; Jer. x, 22). Itla-stcd 8days—
could be taken (Deut xxiv. 6, 17). The creditor Dec. 25 (CHIBLET) to Jer. 3, Canyinc branches
could not enter ahouse for his pledge but must of tree.s and sin^ng, especially the llallelujah
wait outside (DeuL xxiv. 10). Debtors held as song, every day.
slaves must be released at the jubilee, and might DEEP, THE, Abyss. Bottomless pit in A. V.
be redeemed for aprice. Foreign slave.s were hot (Luke viii. 31; Rev. ix. 1, 2, 11; xx. 1. 3; 2Cor.
released (Lev. xxv. 44). Ayear was allowed to xi. 2.’>). In Rev. x. 6, 7, “a-scend Into heaven,”
redeem houses sold for debt. The Romans super¬ “descend into the de^," the place of the dead.
seded the law of the jubilee year, and the debtor This does not include Hades, which is supposed to
could be held in prison until Ihe last farthing was include the deep, which 1s, then, only apart of the
paid (Matt. v. 26). * great unknown place of the dead,
DEC 'ALSOTTE word*). Tes Commaitdiizhtb
(EX.XX). The basis of all laws. Thu number ten DEOEEE. ITIm. iii. 13, should read: “Porthey
who well served as deacon.s obtain for themselves
was regarded as perfect or complete, therefore the 6 d e g r e e , a n d m u c h c o n fi d e n c e i n f a i t h i n
TKS GREAT WORM were the perfect law of God Chnat Jesus.” That is, in aplritual matters.
 DEGBEBS 74 DEMAS

SEQBEEB, THE SONG 07 (stairs or sfsp^, is a The time occapied was 368 daye, 7days less than
title of 16 I^ma by different authors. Bilgrim our yeaij^or 1year and 10 days by the Jews’ cal¬
songs, sung by the people as they went up t o. endar. The present majority opinion is, that the
Jerusalem (Ex. xxxiv. 24; IK. xil. 27; Ezr. vii. 9; subject has amorcA rather than a^yncai charac¬
Ps. cxxil. 4). 6were written by David (4) and ter. That mankind had not sprrad beyond the
Solomon (1), and the other 10 after the return from valley of the Euphrates and Tigris, and Syria; and
Captivity. ^Ps. cxx. to cxxxiv. See PaaLUs in that the deluge only extended far enough to be
the H i B i O R V. imlversal as to mankind. There has Men no
DEHA'TITES ( m
y(Eir. iv. 9). Planted evidence yet brought to light, such as human bones,
in Samaria by Assyria. EaHl (Herodotus L125), or teeth, proving any great destruction of life In
in Persia; and Dad, in Europe (Dacia). this, or any other region, which can be dated to the
DS'EAB. An officer of Solomon's in Jndab (1 tirtiR of the deluge. The site of ik» ark Is agreat
K . i v. 9 ) . argument a^kinA the deluge being so universal as
to cover the whole globA
There are now known I7(w

Kiesofanimals,
rhich about
are (loan, of1000
whom
7of each species were to be
kept; 6000 species of birds,
1000 of reptiles, and 650,000
of insects; and the entire
space in the ark—647 by 91
feet (21 ins. to the cubit) 3
stories high—is 160,000 sq. ft.
too small, by many times, for
standing-room, besides rood
and storage And how could
8persons attend to so many
animals dally? Many ani¬
mals, some mthe polar r e -
^ons, others in the tropics,
cannot bear achange of
climate, even if they could be
carried so far from their
homes, Peculiar species
belong to each quarter of the
^obe, whose ancestors have
^their record in the a n c i e n t
7IIW OP BETSISRIH.
rocks, fossilized, showing an
unbroken succession. It was
SELAI'AH (Jthooah'i /rs«im<in). 1. Priest in also impossible to lay up provision for the wild
David’s time, leader of tlio 23d course (1 Chr. xxiv. beasts. Se^ and plants must have perished
18).—;2. Children of D. returned from Captivity by so long asoaking in water, and fresh-water
(Ezr. ii .60).—3. Son of Mehetable (Neh. vi 10).— fish alsoTn covered by the salt ocean several
4 . S o n of Shemaiah, In Jeholkim's time (Jer. months. The norion Aauniversal deluge Is at
xxxvi. 12). variance with the light of reason. Geological
SELl'IAS (drooping, lammiiMi I . S a m s o n ’ s records (in the rocks, etc.) show the results of
love; lived in the valley of Sorek, U l l s t i a . S h e many floods In the past hlstwy of the earth. Vast
extents of the earth’s surface have been raised or
was awily seducer, who loved the bribes, and not
her honor or her lover’s safety, and captivated only depressed in modem times (in Chill 100,000 sq.
to destroy. Her bribe was laige—6,600 pieces m ms., 2ft. high), and the work of sinking is now
silver—shekels (12,750), eqnal to 83,000 a s t o o u r Soing oninshows
Tapfes, Holland.
thatThe temple
it has beenof
Jupiter,near
sunk, with the
standard of wagee. Sm Mosbt. Iskmd on which it stands, nndet the waters of the
SSL'XFOE Flood (Heb. hauuasal the fnlness Bay of Ba^, balf its hignt, by the holes halfway
of waters), from yvSal, ariver (fulness). Deluge np the marble columns, all round the temple on a
is used Inst^d of flood. wat^-Une that were bored by asbell-flsb that lives
The belief in adeluge of greater or less extent is under water only. TTiose who suppose the deluge
of very ancient date. In all nations who have kept related only to the ancestors of the Hebrews, and
records, or have traditions. It is very often noticed had no r^erence to any other races, are answered
in the Bible, as afact from which agreat lesson is by adenial of the remote antiquity of Egy^ and
to be learned (Matt. xxiv. 38), and its bistoiy i s
Assyria. The evidences of the antiquity of Egypt
given in Gen. vi. vlU. The account next In value and Assyria are far more convincing than any yet
to this is that of the Greeks (Ovid)—the flood of offered for the deluge. Only by limiting the deluge
Denoa'lion and Pyr'rhS. The Hindus (Sir Wm. to asmall part of the earth’s surface can the ac¬
Jones, Asiatio Be». lii. 116) also have an account, count of Moses be m^e to barmonlze with science.
which, with the Greek, agrees with that In Genesis D£1XTB (G. delM, The smallest of the
in many points. The Chinese legend is not very
parallel, but agrees in afew items. The Parsee Cyclades, islands in the Grecian Archipelago, the
account says the flood washed away all the chief seat of the worship of Apollo nnd his sister
wickedness which Ah'rl-miln (the Evil One) had Diana (1 Maoc. jcv. 23). The Island was said
brought about The Chaldee (Jos. 1.19), that to have suddenly appeared anciently, as several
others have in our tame. It was the center of an
Noa saved SemiJapet, and Chem. The Assyrian extensive commerce B. C. 146.
is (Eusebius, tk. iVap. c. lx.) similar. The
Scandinavian, Mexican, Peruvian, and others, d£'H^, DEStETniueorDEifABOBiTe. Compan¬
have each astory to tell, of agreat flood, and a ion to Paul (Philemon 24; Col. Iv. 14; 2Tim. !v.
few persons saved. 10). One of Keble’s mandest hymns Is founded
The Scripture account Is, the God sent the o n d i e a s s o d a t i o n o f D e m a s a n d L u k e w i t h P a u l
deluge as apunishment for sin, destroying all flesh in his earlier trials, and of the desertion of Demas
but such as be ffiiected Noah to place in the ark. a f t e r .
 DEMETRIUS 75 D E V I L

Ti^-TS£‘'^.T3&{wtaryof Demeter,Cerea). Maker wanderings, where the Israelites had flocks and
mF ot Artemis at Ephesus (Acts xix.
2j)-, They were small models of the creat statue herds with them during the whole of the passage
from Egypt to Canaan (Ex. iil. 1, v. 3, x. 26, al.
or made an adroit speech against I^ul, 38, XIX. 2; Num. xi. 22, xxxil. 21, xxx. 16).—3.
exciting then: religious and selfish feelings against Charbah. Waste places dryness, desolation (Ps.
the new sect, which aimed to spoil tho business ol
shrme-makmg.—2. Anotlicr Demetrius is com¬ cii. 6; Is. xlviii. 21); W. of Sinai (Ez. xiii. 4;
Job ill. 14).^. Jeshimon. Waste places on each
mended by John as having acharacter so purely side of the Dead Sea. Usually translated ^th
Christian as to carry its own testimony with it (3 Jeshimon (Num. xxl.20; ISain.xxiii. ID). Is more
3. DEMpyraius Soter,kingof Syria,son e::qiresalve of utter desolation than any of the
^ifeleucus IV. (See SYBiAand Antiochus).^. Others (Dent, xxxil. 10).
D. NiCATom son of No. 3, who was excluded by-
Alexander Balas from the tiirono until B. 0.140.
He first treated the Jews well, but afterwards so
badly that they took sides with Antioehus Theos.
Killed at Tyre, B. 0.126.
DE'KOJT (Gr. datTwn. ffod). At first the Su-
Kreme,thengods
Bbetween agod,and
and later,akindof
men; tospiritsmessenger,
believedto
who became tutelary deities of men and cities; and
finally the notion of ecii demons the latest form,
borne believed they were tho spirits of evil men; SEMETBICS L

Mter death. It was used to denote fortune, ciiance,

me. In the Hebrew it is used for aiwstileiice DES'SAB. Judah (2 Macc. xiv. 16.) Nicanor’S
fBs. xci. 61, Idols (xevi. 8; Lev. xix. 4), devils army encamped tliere. S«pi>osed to be Adasa.
peut. xxxii, 17), God (troop in A. V), tlie god¬
dess of fortune (Is. Ixv. 11), satyrs (Is. xiii. 21; BEG'EL(M hunes). Father of Ellasaph (Nmn.
Mxiv, 14). The Hebrews meant evil spirits. In i. 14). Reuel.
toe N. T. they are spiritual, evil, at enmity with o f
DETf-TEB^'NO-MT(Gr.secondtow).Fifthbook
God, having power to work evil to man with the Pentateuch, Named in Hebrew
^ease and siu, positively and actively wicked. HAPUEVARiM, fAssc are the worde. See Histort.
Called devils in 1Cor. x. 20; 1Tim, iv. 1; Rev. DEV'Il (Gr. Diabolct, slanderer, fake accuser).
lx. 20. Tho modern notion is that there is but Called SATAN (to lie in viait, oppos^ by toe Hfr
one devil (Ixirduer), although demons are Innu. brews, and Shaian by the Arabs. This character
merabl^e (Dr. Campbell). The devil, the old ser¬ expresses the antagonistic, malicious, and i c t v e r s e
pent, the adversary, satan, prince of the power nature of tho enemy of God and man. D b -
of the air, etc., are one. God and his angels are MON. it is not believed (by all) that he is an in¬
opposed fco the devil and his angels, the demons. dependent, self-existent spirit of evi), though some
The angels are sent forth from God’s presence to do so believe, with the Maiiicheans. He is also
minister on earth to the heirs of .salvation; it is the called Dragon, Evil One. Angel of the Bottomless
spirit of God which gives his people tliat cliaraeter Pit, Prince of tills World, the God of this World,
of life-giving and blessed fruits liy wliich they are Prince of the Power of the Air, Apollyon, Abad¬
known; on tho contrary, the devil and liis demon don, Belial, Beelzebub. The word Safan is used
agency are discovered in the strong delusions and also to mean an adversary. Hadad the Edomite
frievoiB was an ailversary (Heb. satan) to ^lomon (1 K.
0sufferoppressions whichmenliavesufferedand
from tlieir power. xi. 14); David is suspected of being an ^versary
DE-MtS'lTI-ACS. Men subject to the power of (satan in 1Sam, xxlx. 4) to the Philistines; the
demons, and wlio are deaf, dumb, blind, epileptic, angel of the Lord was asatan (adversary) to Ba¬
frenzied, hypochrondriac, imliccne, and -suffer ills laam (Nura. xxil. 22); awicked man is asatan In
both of body and mind. Demons cannot be known Ps. clx. 6. The wicked wives are adversaries
to our senses, nor their powers distinguished from (satans, diaboious; the Hebrew Satan is the Greek
natural causes: and the few words about them in Diaboios) in 1Tim. iii. l; false accusers, 2Tim, lii.
the scripture do not help to aclear idea of them. 3, and Titus II. 3; and Jesus said one of the 12 was
Somo suppose that the demoniacs were madmen— adevil (diaboios, Satan), an adversary. The He¬
under tne Intluenee of melanclioiia or mania—in brew marks, by tho article, adifference between a
neither case using reason. There are accounts of satan, an adversary, and the Satan, aperson, the
somo who were maiiiaesand others lunatics. Some cliief. In Zech. ill. 1, 2, It Is the Satan, and also
also ascribe every form of disease, iiodily or men¬ in Job 1st and 2d chapters, and 1Chr. xxl. I: Matt.
tal, to demons. Jesus said the easting out of Iv. 1-11; Luke viii. 12; John viil. 44; Acts xiii. 10;
demons was apart of his work, and by this work Eph. vL 11; 1Pet. V. 8; 1John ill. 8; Rev. il. 9;
he brought the kingdom of God to us (tev. xiii. 32;
Matt XU. 28).
DEM'OPHOH. Syrian general, under Antioehus
V, (2 Macc. xli. 2).
DENi'SnjS. Penny. 12 to IS cents. See Mo-
NEV.
DEPTTTT, Proconsul (Acts xlil. 7, etc.).
BEE'BE. Lycaonia, on the road from Tarsus to
iconium (^Acts xiv. 6), whicli passes tlirougli the
famous CiLiciAN Gates, and where tlie pass DRMftTRKIS II.
opens upon the plains of Lycaonia, the city of
Derbe stood. Gaius belonged here (Acts xx. 14), It Is said that the Devil is spiritual, but not spirit—
DESCET To reconnoitre (Judg. 5.23). not eternal. He works by deceiving P u cbur
. DEB'EET. Four words of t tlie
e x t Hebrew a r e or keeping in ignorance, misunderstanding, e._
translated desert, and they are: 1. Arabah. The yioughts, unlioly desires, pride, anger, revenge,
Ghor—the Jordan vall^; Jericho at tho S., and discontent and repining; and besides tliese moral,
Bethsliean at tho N. (Ezek. xlvii. 8; Is. xxxv. 1, he works in physical ways, producing disease (Job
6, xl. Axli. 19, etc.; Jer. ii. 6, v. 6, etc.).—2. Mip- 11.7: Luke xlil. 6; Acts x. 38), whica is sometimes
BAB. Pasture grounds, or the wilderness of the used as adivine chastisement (I Tim. 1. 20). A s
 DEVOTIONS 76 D I N A H

God is tbe only supreme self-existence, and Satan

la not eternal nor in accord with God, but an ad¬ greeious
ceast-plateofall
of the
thegems.
high One
priest,was Inthesome
though sacred
say
versary, he will be overcome, when ho has served tliat {ydhaiom) waa an onyx. EzeWel speaks of
the will of God, and will go down into the abyss, making his forehead hard as adiamond (shamir,
with death and hell, into utter and final annihila¬ adamant in A. V. Ez, ill. 9), and Jeremiah of an
tion (Rev. XX. 2,10,14). iron pen pointed with adiamond (Jer.xvli. 1), and
Zecharian, of hearts as hard as an adamant stone
(vii, 12). The same word ehamiris Hebrew for
b r i e r.
DIAN'A, Latin. (Greek,
Aktkhib). The twin sister of
Apollo, the sun-god. Site is v . J

the moon goddess. The As¬

syrians named them Adram-
melech and Anamelech. Di¬
H E A l > * D R R 6 a t & ana was called the goddess of iSm
hunting, cha.stlty, marriage,
SEVC'HONS. Objects of worsiiip—temples, im¬ and nocturnal Incantarions. in M-t'ilM
ages, altars, etc. Paul meant otgeca of devotion in P a l e s t i n e t h e n a m e w a s A b h -
Acts xviL 23. TORETH. The services were
DEW.—The dew falls copiously In Palestine, at performed by women {melie-
night, in spring and autumn, but very little in tlie 0, and eunur'iis {megabit-
summer—Hay to August. It falls some weeks be¬ SOT),with ahigh priest {mene).
fore, and also after the rains, and so shortens The great temple at Ephesus,
the dry season. It is used as afigure of God’s and grove at Daphne were tiie
goodness in Hos. xiv. 6, “Iwill be as the dew most noted shrines of this wor¬
unto Israel;” and in Job, of his prosperity (xxix. ship. The image at Ephesus
19), “the dew layal! night on my Dranch;” in was said to have fallen out of
Ps. cx. 3, of fresliness and energy, ‘dew of his heaven complete IThe great
f'outh”(Christ);ofeloquentspeech,“distilling temple was 425 by 220 feet, and
ike the dew” (Deut. xxxii, 2); of brotherly love, bad 127 columns of marble, D J A N A .

Eis the “dew of Hemion” (Ps. cxxxiii. 3): and as eachOOfeethigh. SeeEPHEsrs.
asign of calamity, if wanting, in 2Sam, i. 21, in¬ DIB'LAIH. Motlierof Hosca's symbolical wife
dicating barrenness. Gomer (IIos. i. 3).
Dl'-A-DEU {bound around). Crown. Only DIB LATE. By some supposed to be the same as
four passages have this, and ihey might be read, TtlBliAH, By others it is rocated in Moab, where it
“flllCT,” “mitre,” “tiara,” or “turban,” the origi¬ i s a p p l i e d t o a d i s t r i c t i n w l i i c l i w a s A l m o n - D i b l a -
nal meaning roUed togeth^, or around, like the mo¬ thalm (Num. xxxiii. 46), and Beth D. (Jer. xlvlii.
dem Eastern head-dress (Is. iii. 23). The diadem 22). S. E. of Heshbon.
as worn by kings, as at»dge of absolute power, DI'BOK. E. border of Moab, 3ms. N. of Amon
was aband about two inches wide, made of silk, river (Num. xxxiv. 45). Rebuilt by the Gadltes.
ornamented with gold, tied heliind, as In No. 7. Dibon-Gad (xxxii. 34). In Reuben (Josh. xlll. 9,
The ends of the ribbon are frequently shown on 17). The ruins are still called Diban, and are ex¬
t h e c o i n s . G i b b o n d e s c r i b e s o n e a s “ a b r o a d tensive. Dimon (Is. XV.9).—2. Judab. Diuokab
white fillet, set with pearls ”like No. 6. Nos. 1,2 (Neh. xi. 25).
and 3are Egyptian; 4, 6, AAssyrian; 7, from a DQ'BL Father of Shelomith, who had married
coin of Tigiunes, king of Syria; 8, sculpture at an Egyptian, and her son having ‘'bia-sphemed
Peisepolis; 9, Roman, civic, of leaved from acoin. the name ”waa stoned (Lev. xxiv. ll).
See page 66.
DID'THDS (twin). The apostle Thomas (John
xi. 16).
DIEL&H (jialm-tree). There is adistrict in Ar¬
abia, extending along tlie Red Sea, from Edom to
-L. .- Medina, called Dakalah, from lie fruitful palm-
;!i
1 J
A K - I
groves. Another district is Yemen, now called
Minad, also fruitful in palms, is thought to be the
i'' H i the real location; where there isati^of Arabs
L

l i
!

f (
I
DuklaL (Burckhardt). (Gen. x. 27, 31; 1Chr. i.
21).
iei5|=^ ’ i L
■A , . ' . 1 DIL'EAH {place of cucumbere). Judah (Josh.
XV. 38). Ix)SE. Possibly Tima, near Ekron.
DIL'LT. Hauran, 6nis. W. of Edraa, on the
edge of alarge marsh: Bie aqueduct for conveying
water to Gadara begins here.
P r T A F .
DDCAS. Village on E. slope of Hermon; on Da¬
mascus—Beirut road.
Dl'-AL. (Beb. AUJOsiTB, d^»«). The earliest DIH'RAH. Zeb. (Josh. xxi. 35; Lev.) Damon,
mentlos of uie sun-dial is among the Babylonians,
near Acebo.
540 HC. Hen^otns says the Greeks adopted it
from them, as also tbe division of the day into 12 DI'MON, WATEB8 OF. Streams E. of the Dead
parts, being Introduced to Greece by the astrono¬ Sea. Moab (Is. xv. 9). Dibon.
mer Berosus, the Chaldean. The first notice of DIM<KNAE. Judah. S., near the desert (Josh,
“the hour” is by Daniel (iii. 6). The degrees of XV. 22).
Abaz (2 E. XX. 11), cannot be explained. It may DIM-EEH, V. 8ms, S. of Askulan, on the W.
havereferenceto adial with degrees (lines num¬ E s n e i d .
bered). This might have been apresent from D I N A H Dan. of Jacob bv Leah.
Tiglath Pileser, the ally of Ahaz, and made in Her history is ashort tragedy ((ien. xxxiv.'). Her
Babylon. two full brothers took her part against Shecliem,
DI'-A-HOITD (Eeb. tahalor, precious stone, and and for their deceit and cruelty were condemned
BiTAWRR, tbarp point). Tlie hardest and most by Jacob on his death-bed. Among all the tribes
 DINAITE8 77 DIVORCE

of the East, to this day, any wrong t o a s i s t e r m u s t used In tbe parable of Lazurus and the "rich
be avenged by her brothers or fatliier, or the wliole man (Luke xvl. 1»). It has since Chaucer’s time
family is disgraced. Slie may iiavegone witli Jacob (see^mpnoure'sTale, “LazarandDives’’) been
into Egypt (xlvi. 151 ' I, ' but slie is not mentioned used in theological lit^ature as aproper name.
again, nor is her deatl:i r e c o r d e d . DITTKA'TIOE (Heb. kesem, to divide) Imita¬
Di'lIAITES Cuthman colonists who were placed tion of prophesy; the art of pretending to foretell
in Samaria (Ezr. iv. 9). future events, from the appearance of cards, dice,
DINHi'BAH (»r«i»«nO (Gen. xxxvi. 32). Cap¬ liquids in avial, or sediment in acup (Gen. xliv.
ital city and birthplace of Bela, son of Beor, king 4) which had magical writing on it, or engraving on
o f E d o m . 8 m s . f r o m A r. t o w a r d t l i e r i v e r A n i o n . it; of the earth, sea, and sky; the entrails of ani¬
—7 ms. from Heslibon, on ML Peor (Eusebius). mals; the flight of birds; of graves; in dreams:
Danaba was abishop’s see in Palmyrene, Syria (Xum. xii. 6), (“good dreams are one of the great
(Zosimus iii. 27). parts of propnesy.’^’—AToraa) by talismans, images,
DI0KT6IA. Feast of Bacchus (2 Maeo. . /-v
vi. 7).
D I O I T Y S T U S , T H E A E E O PA G I T E .
( A c t s xvii, .74). Dionysus or Bacchus.
lie was amember of tlio supremo court
of tlio Areo and one of tlie few
converts of Paul at Athens. A. D. 420,
awriter called Pseudo-Dionysius wrote a
book in tlie name of tlie disciple, wtiich
was believed to be genuine for along
time, but is now cond e m n e d .
niONY SUS. Bacchus (3 Macc, ii. 29).
D I O C S S A B E A . S e fi - h o u i s . THE KIXO, CHIIP OmCERg, AND OOM OT ASgTRIA DITIKINS WITH ACOT.

DIOT EEPHEs (Jove-nurtured). Adisciple who oracles; by arrows (see Assyrian sculptures, where
resisted tlie apostle John, in Asia-Minor. the king holds divining arrows, or arod); and also
DIE'WEH. Ruin and fountain E. of Beth-Zur, by magic arts. Plato calls it science without rea¬
4ms. N. of Hebron. son. It was taugiit that the gods gave signs of fu¬
DISCIPLE. Believer. Member of the Church ture events, all through the universe, and that men
of Christ. of observation and study could read those signs.
D I S C O V E R . To u n c o v e r , ( (

The voice of the Moses condemned the wiiolo system (Deut. xviil,
Lord—discovereth the forests,” that is, the light¬ 10-12), and those who practiced it as impious im¬
postors. The desire to know the future was pro¬
ning strips off the bark and brandies (Ps. xxix. 9). per, and would be gratified by God’s own pr&pM,
DIS’CDS. Aquoit of iron, copper, or stone, for wlio should speak as he was inspired. This super¬
flirowiiig in play, in tlie gymnasium. Jason intro¬ stition is found among all people, at this day, and
duced Greek games into Jerusalem in tlie time of is even nowpracticed under the name of elairvov
Antiochus Epiphanes, whicli the priests indulged
in to the neglect of their duties (2 Macc. Iv. 14). ants, second-sight, trance-mediums, seventh daijgn-
ter or son, by cards, water, rods, palm, etc. The
DISH (Heb. SEPHEL, tsallachath, and kerah, result of such practices is the same in all ages, a
and Greek trublion). Bowl, charger. See Meals, certain loss of judgment, of purity, and pletv, and
Cups. is as hateful now as ever (1 Sam. xv.23). Tlie di¬
DI'SHAN. Youngest son of Seir the mountain¬ vination by lot seems to be an exception, and is
eer (Ilorite). (iChr. i.38). DiseoN (Gen. xxxvi. said to be divine (Prov. xvi. 33), and witli the He-
21).—2. Son of Anah, and grandson of Seir (1 brews was conducted solemnly and with religious
Chr. i. 41).
DISSOLVE. To explain (Dan. v. le),
aarations(Josh.vii.13),asInthecaseofAchan
of the division of the Promised Land (JTum.
DISPEB'SIOH, THE JEWS OF THE, Ttiose wlio 20), xxvi. 55), the election of Saul as king (1 Sam. x.
and the chosing of Matthias to the vacant
remained in Babylonia after the return from captiv- apo.stleship (Acts i. 2(i). Many appearances a r e
ity were called tlio “dispersed, or “of tlie disper¬ recorded as of the direct work of (lod, as the ser¬
sion,” or in Heb. “strippednaked.” “Removed” pent rod of Moses; leprous hand; burning bush;
111 DeuL xxviii. 25; Jer. xxxiv. 17. This included
plagues; cloud; Aaron's budding rod; the dow of
the 12 tribes. The Jewish faith succeeded to the Gideon, etc., and also visions (mim. xii. 6). S«
kimdom of David at the return of the remnant, Cup on p. 37,
and faithful Jews everywhere contributed the half-
sliekel to tlie temple services (Jos. Ant, xviii.», 1).
Tliree sections of the dispersion are noticed in his¬
tory, of Babylon, of Syria, and of Egypt. 'The
Greek conquests extended the limiis of the dis¬
persed, by securing greater liberties to the Jews.
See Astiochus, the Great. The African dis¬ IsiLvca
persion centred at Alexandria, the best fruit of
which Ls tile Septuagint. After the rise of the Jews,
‘ w n r o m r m fi r
in Trajan’s time, they were nearly exterminated
and the remnant driven into Europe. Those In
Rome followed Pompey after his victories in the
East. They were banished from the city under g n R K E I . .

Claudius, because they “were continually raising

disturbances, Chrestus being their leader ’’ (Sueto¬ DIVOECE. The law of Moses is found in DeuL
nius, c. 2.5). Probably on account of their oppo¬ xxiv. 1-4, and xxii. 19,29. The original words are
sition to the preaching of Christ by Paul and some undcan-ness (Heb. f.rvath dabar), and are
others. The dispersion influenced the spread of very loosely explained by tlie Jewish doctors, so
the gospel, because the apostles and preacliors fol¬ tliat many causes for divorce were admitted. One
lowed the Jews into "all the world” (Acts ii.). school (Sliammai) limited it to amoral cause, and
DIS'TAFF. Spineibo. (Prov. xxxf. 19), another (Hlllel) included many others; as abad
DI'VIS. AGreek word meaning rich, whicli Jesus breath, snoring, arunning sore, and burning the
 D I Z A H A B 78 D O O R

food when cooking. When Jesus was appealed to any day or night in any city of the East. Byron
(Matt. V. 61, with aview to entangle him in their writes In his Sege of Corinth:
disputes), lie said. The practice allowed by the “He saw the leas does, beneath the wall.
Mosaic law of divorcing awife without crime on Hold o’er the dead their carnira];
her part, and on the ground of dislike or disgust, OorglDK and growling o’er carcase ami limb,
is opposed to the original, divine idea of marriage: They were too busy to bark at him.”
according to which aman and his wife are Joined David wrote of Saul's hired assassins i n
tc^theroy God, to be one flesh, and are not to be wait to kill him: e y
Eutasunder
yabill byman.
of divorce Hewlio
without herputs away
crime, hiswife
causes her return at evening :they
to commit adultery by placing it within her pow e r make anoise like adw,
to marry another man. Tlic party wlio permits tlie and go round about the
divorce is criminal in marrying again, Ttie mere c i t y. L e t t l i e m w a n d e r
up and down for meat,
exchange of apiece of writing will not dissolve the a n d if they be not
spiritual bond. Unless tlie union is dissolved by
crime, any who unite with eitlier party are crim¬
sath ;Ps. lix. 6).
inal. He also speaks of them
Tlie apostle Paul allowed (1 Cor. vill.) «porofmn in Ps. xxii. 16, 20. The
caravans to Mecca have
of abeliever from an unheliever, but not to marry
another, but to seek reconciliation and reunion. many dogs, going from
In the Roman church amarriage witli an unbe¬ Esypti Syria and Persia,
liever may be annulled by the believer, who may Tne dog was held to be
marry another. Some Protestanto follow the same unclean, and was de¬
custom, and also in case of desertion. See Mar¬ spised, and is now, the
r i a g e . name being aterm of re¬
proach, commonly ap-
J)JZ'iMiS(plaeeofgold). On the Red Sea, now
Dohab (Dent. i. 1).
DOerros. Teacher (Luke m. 46). Scribe.
9TONK tlOOB.
Slied
[ o h ato
mChristians
medans. nythe
DO'Cns (emaUfort). Kcar Jericho (1 Macc. xvi. DDOB. (Heb. BHAAR, to divide, gale; ptrraAH,
18). Built by Ptolemeus, son of Abuoiis, in wlilch entering; saph, Uirenhold; dalkth, to hang down
0 8

he entertained and murtered liis father-in-law, acurtain, adiwr; teka, pole, fulon, gtM). The
door had athreshold, side posts and lintel in
Simon Maccabffius and his two sons (Ant. xiii. 8).
houses, and was an owning mUie side of atent.
Dagon, ruins near Ain Diik, are siip^sed to mark The door Is generally of wood, and sometimes of
the site {Bob. ii. 309).
D0'DAl((osfn^). cedar, handsomely carved, and also acloth for in¬
An Aliohite, cap¬ side use. In the llauran are now to be seen doors
t a i n o f t h e c o u r s e of stone, turning on liinges of stone, dating from
of the army (24,- antiquity. Doors and doorways in the East are
000), who served generally small and mean in appearance compared
in the 2d month with ours, or with the interior to whicii tliey open.
'1 Cht. xxxli. 4).
Dodo? Brotherof
Jf.bsb?
DODA'HIH. De¬
scendants of the
4th son of Javan
(Gen. X. 4). Ro-
(laniin. Tliolsland
of Rhodes and the
river lilione are
relics of the name.
ANCIRST UINQRB. D O D A ' VA H f f o M
of Jah). Father
of Eliezer, wlio denounced Jeiiosliapiiat's alliance
with Ahaziali (2 Clir. xx. 37).
DS'DO (Oodhit friend). 1. Of Bethlehem, lather
of Elhanan, one of David’s noted 30 captains (1
Chr. xi.20).—2. Dodal,the 2dinchlof command of
David’s army (2 Sam. xxili. 0, 24; 1Chr. xl. 12).
3. Of Issachar, forefather of Tola, the Judge
(Judg. X. 1).
DQ'Ze (fearful). Chief of Saul’s herdsmen (1
Sam. xxii. 9). He obeyed king Saul, and killed
the priests of Nob (88, and tlioir families also).
He was aproselyte to the Jewish faith, attending KODBRN EGYPTIAN DOOR.

t h e r e t o f u l fi l a v o w .
D0& (Heb. KBLBB, sciser/Ar. F r o m m o s t The gates of cities are built strong for defense,
ancient times the humble friend and servant of with towers and chambers (2 Sam. xvlii. 24), and
Sculptured on tlic monuments of Assyria rooms inside tor public assembly, for hearing the
m a n .

and Egypt, Mentioned as sh^lierd dogs by Job news, buying or selling, or judicial affairs. In
Aasyrian cities they were simUar; and In the tem¬
gxx.
1);Moses
lomon asproperty
(Eccles. (Deut.
ix. 4). Tlie xxiil.18),
vile rulers of and
Israel ples were higlily ornamented with sculpture and
were compared to dogs by Isaiali (Ivl. 10, 11). colors. The doorway in tlie engraving from the
The dog is almost ownerless in the East, and runs, ruins of the palace (or temple) at Koymijik (a
half-wild, in the streets; never caressed, or made part of Nineveh), shows the magnificent style of
nets of, and seldom admitted to ahouse or tent. sculpture, in the use of ideal figures combining
Tliey cat anything tliat comes in their way, and men, and animals, and birds. (Seecutonpage 54.)
also each other, if adog straj-s from his proper dis¬The principal doorways in the palaces were
trict. Jezebel’s fate (2 K. lx.) might be repeated -laidea by s^bolic bulls, or winged gods. Images
 D O P H K A fl 79 D R E A M

ot Uio gods were hidden In ttio walls and floor Its foot. The massive ancient Jewish or Roman
as akind ot protection.
The
Egyptian temple was akind of fort, with Savement
:om Beisanisto
toboseenintheroadthat r u n s n e a r ,
Egypt
tnaasiTC walia, and agate with strong, high towers. DO TO WIT. To make known. Kotnsed. (3 Cor
The doora had double leaves, often plated with viil. 1).
metal. They were provided with loclB and ban
of metal. DOVE (Ueb. tonah). Two species are men.
The gates ot Babylon are said to have been of tloned in the law—tunle.dove and pigeon. Both
bronze (brass). On the doors of ^ypt in our were to be offered in burnt offering (Beut L14).
day, there are sentences from the holy book, fol¬ It is asymbol of peace, and the most exalted of
lowing the ancient custom (Deut. vi. 9; Is. liv. 13; animals, as symbolizing the Iloly Spirit, and the
Rev. xxl. 21; Lane, Mod. Etoptians, Wilkinson). meekness, purity and splendor of rightwusness.
Petitions were presontetl to the king at the gate; Two ancient relic.s show its nse as anational
and the gate was sometimes made aplace of sanc¬ ensign—one on aPhmnlclan coin, where the dove,
tuary—a refugo for criminals. with rays about its head and wings closed, stands
Tlio doors of Solomon’s Temple are described as on aglobe; and the otlicr, asculpture In the Hau-
being very valuable, richly carved, and overlaid ran, wliere tho dove’s wings are spread, also stands
with gold (IK. vl. 34, etc). Those of the holynlace on aglobe, tho rays belilnd terminating in stars.
were double. Tlie Beautiful Gate of Herod’s Carrier pigeons are figured in Egypt. Adove has
Temple Is said to liave been of Corinthian brass carried aletter from Babylon to Aleppo in two
(bronze), (Jos. Wars, v. 6, §3), and required days. Tlio iKtVE’B dono of 3K. vi. 2, ha.s been
explained as cliick-peas or tlio roots of the omMhog-
twenty men to move it.
Tlio gates of precious stones of Revelations and alum vmbeUatum, or tlie Star of Bethlehem, used
Isaiah were suggested to the writers by the s t o n e now by tho poor. Pigeon cotes are common all
doors of tho ITaurau, which are often several over the East, usually made of coarse stone jars
inolies tliick, of line Lard bazalt, beautifully piled into akind of house, by Itself or on aroof.
carved. OBACH'SA. Sec Moket.
To open, or lift up ns acurtain, adoor to acom- DBAq’OE(Ileb.TAifNiH, dragons). Amammal,
Ing guest, was and Is an especial honor, as alluded living in the desert fls. xiii. 22), crying like achlla
t o m P s . x x l v. 7 . (Job XXX. 29); probably the jackal, which has a
“Iwould rather be adoor-keeper in the house m o u r n f u l h o w l . A n o t h e r ( I l e b . t a n n i n ) w a s a
of my God than dwell in the tents of wickedness
(Ps. Ixxxlv. 10), may be better understood a s Kt sea
:aohmonster.
(Is. 11.9; Used
Ez. zxix.^, as ametaphor
where it means of the
the
meaning “I would rather lay at thedoorof the crocodile (see Jer. 11. 34). The word is also used
house 01 my God (like lAzarus), than have a as ametaphor for the devil In Rev. xiL
home in tliofr tents.’'
DE£au. We know that God needs no rest, and
DOPH'EAH teatUe driting).
Station of the Exodus (Num.
xxxiil. 12). See Wildebskss.
D O B
UuMtatim). Royal city
of tho Canaanltos (Josn. xvlL
i i : l K . i v. l l ) . O n t h o Q r e a t
Sea, 14 miles S. of Carmel, 7
ms. N. of Csesaroa. Its king
was defeated witii otlicrs near
the waters ot Mcrom (Judg. L
27), in Manasseli, but tlie an¬
cient people were never ex¬
pelled. Solomon made them
pay tribute. This was the most
southern city built by tho Phos-
nicians. The rains are on ahlU
and extend half amile, the
most conspicuous being an old
tower, which is alandmark,
called Tantura (the horn).
DO'BA (1 Macc. xv. 11).
D o n . i

D O E ' C A S . S e e Ta b i t h a .
DObtM'ERES. Father of
Ptolemy (1 Macc. IILM). lie
fought a^inst Antlochus the
Great (Polyblu-s, v. 01).
DOBlTH-EUfl. 1. Captain
under Judas Macscau S U 3 D 0 V &

again-st Tlniothous (2 Macc. xll. 19) _2 Ahorse- Is as active when wo sleep as when we wake, and
man of ^enor's hand (2 Macc. xll. 35).—3.
??" of Drimlufl, an apostate Jew at Raphia (3 the^ore we may suppose that divine Influences
fashion our dreams, as well as direct our waking
Macc. 1.3),.^. “Sold ho wasa priest and Lcvlte,” thoughts. It is supposi'd that God appeared to
mcs.sen«r ito carry the translation of Esther to Moseji, Abraham, Jacob and Joseph, in dreama
Egyjit(E8thorxi. l, Doway). Anothermontioned So the Greok.8 hollevcd (Iloiner, D. 1. 63). Moses
by Josephus (c. Aplon 11. 5). promised such visitations (Mum. xii. 6); Peter
DO'TH^, Dothalm (<t«> teells). 14 ms. N. of (Acts 10), and Paul (2 Cor. xll. 1), had such
Shechem (Gen. xxxvii. it). Joseph was sold by areams. Jeremiah condemns those who pretended
his brethren hero to tho Egyptians (lb. 25). Eli- to have revelations In dreams (xxill. 25), and In
’tho. prophet, lived at D. when Benhadad visions, etc, xxvii. 9), and Ezekiel also (xiil. 2-9).
thought to capture him (2 K. vl. 8-23). Tell Do- Ihe modern Imitators of Spiritism pretend to a
ttian 18 now at tho S. end of arich plain, sepa¬ divine converse—perluyis deluding themselves—
rated by slight hills from Esdraelon, and the ru¬ believing that the wild fancies of their trances are
ms are on avery large hill; with afine spring at the work of the divine mind.
 DRESS 80 DRESS

trmaM- Oriental dress has preserved apeculiar long) is wound, forming the turban. Women cover
nnifnniiity in ^agcs, from Aoraham to tne mod¬ themselves wlthatliin cloak and aveil, leaving
em Bedawin. The monument at Behistun exhibits only the eyes (or only one eye) visible, as In the
the antiquity of the costume, which can he com¬ figure (Oriental street costume). The ancient
pared wito Oiat of figures of modem Syrians and
Zsryptlnns. The dress for men and women differed
but very little; many articles being worn by both
in common, v^ed only by the manner of putting
them on. Men wore the shawl over the head and
shoulders, or over the shoulders, while the women
used it around the waist
The drawer) are scant or full, gathered around
the waist. They are fastened just below the rCKlO. O O A f .
knee by garters.
The shirt reaches Jewesses did not vail their faces, but covered the
to or fells alittle be¬ hair only. Women wear the hair long, braided,
low the knees, and curled, etc., and decorated with jewels and coins.
is worn outside of Men generally shave the head (2 Sam. liv. 26).
the drawers gener¬ The ancient Jews probably wore the hair as low
ally. When dressed as the ears or neck, and, as Josephus says of
in the drawers and the body-guard of Solomon, used powder (Ant.
s h i r t o n l y, a p e r ¬ vlli. 7, 3). In mourning Hie head was shaved (Is.
son was said to be xxU. 12, etc.).
naked (Mark xiv.
51). They also wear
avest, like ours,
buttoned up to the
chin. The buttons
are sewed on the i 'Jil

e%e of the garment,

YSLEE. eOWK.
and passed through 3\v r..
aloop, never using abuttonhole.
The eoai has sleeves to the wrist, or longer, and /
Btdrts to the knees or ankles.
Over the coat Is worn the girdle (Acts xxl. 11), [ I* 'liils
which Is two or three yards long and about half a
yard wide, and is made of any material, from a
strip of leather or arfipe, to the finest silk, with
broidery. The coat, when cut off at the hips, 1' 3
sometimes embroidered very highly. The same
garment is worn by women, ana is called Telek,
This is the robe of ceremony for both sexes, re-
f e r r e _to
d in 1K. V. fi, and 2Chr. lx. 4, and (the
I o ngskirt) the present that Jehu gave the prophets
o f Baal (2 E. x. 22).
B S T P r i A H a

There are many ornaments In use for the hair,

head, ears, nose, and neck, not very much different
from those In use here; except tlie nose-ring. The
eyebrowsandlashesarefrequentlycolored.
The feet are loosely covered, and are seldom de¬
formed as ours are by tight shoes. The rnner slip¬
pers are very soft, and only worn in the house; the
over-shoes and boot being worn out doors, and
always left at the door. Stockings and leggings
for cold weather are in common use.

The cloak (abba, isbush) is alai^ sqaare

bag, open on one side, with holes at roe upper
corners for the hands, and aband around the
n e c k . G o a t ' s o r c a m e l ’s h M r i s u s e d i n t h e d e s e r t
(Matt 111. 4) as worn by John the Baptist. Jo¬
seph's coat of (many) colors was of this pattern;
and such rich garments are common among the
wealthy, belM made of silk or wool, and nolily
ombrolded. 'The same garment is called aImmoos
whenlthasahood, as worn in Algeria. TheAyfte
is asquare shawl, folded comerwiae, and worn as In d A H D A U .

tile cut of Egyptians. Bedawins use acloth woven

with threads of silver or gold, called AM. The head Sandals are still nsed in the house, but could
is covered first with awhite cotton cap (f»6(i«A),over never have been In common use out doors, beca use
which is worn the tarbueh (see HEAD-DBEsaV ared of Uie many thorns and briers. The Kvbcobs are
woolen cap, generally with ablue tasseL Around high wooden stilts, used In the bath, or on wet
the tarbuBb anarrow shawl (three or more yards fl o o r s . S a n i ) A 1 &
 D B O m 81 D U M A H

Jos. Ant. lil. 7, J7: “The vestments of the SBOU'ESABY (Eteb. bbcher, bicrah, recesh,
high priest, being made of linen, sigi^ed the BAMM.sc). See Camel. Tlie A. V. translates In
eartli; the fclue denoted the sky, being like light¬ error recesh in 1K. iv. 28, and Esth. viii. 10,14,
ning in its pomegranates; and in the noise of the dromedaries, when tlie original means swift horses;
bells, resembling thunder. And for the Ephod, it also RAMUAC in Estlier viii. 10,14, mules instead
showed that Gra had mode the universe of four of mares.

elements; and os for the gold interwoven, Isup¬

pose it related to the splendor by which all thin^
are enlightened. He also appointed the breast¬
plate tooc placed in the middle of the ephod, to
resemble the eartii. for that has the very middle
Slace. And
igh priest theginlle
rouiul, wliichtlie
signified encompassed the
ocean, for that goes
round about and includes the universe. !!*!
And for the turban, whicli was of ablue color, it
seems to me to mean tieaven, for bow otherwise
could the name of God bo inscribed uupon it?"
Exodus xxvlil.: A n d t h o s e a r e the garments
wlilcli they shall make—the breast-plate, and the
epho<l, and the robe, and tlio coat of checker-work,
the turban, and tlie girdle;" all of whicli were pe¬
culiar to and worn only by the high priest.
In this description the under-garments are not
mentioned. In verso V2. linen drawers are directed
to be worn, and it may be presumed that the other
undergarments worn by the upper classes were
used by tlie priests.
BrautplaU (v. 4,13). This was embroidered, in
two halves sewed together, tlie front to receive the
lii stones, and tlie back to shield the studs; and
besides, so as to fit the chest better, because the
stuff was thick and stiff from embroidery, and the
fine wires of gold worked into the design. The
making of tlie wires Is described in xzxlx. 3. In
it were set four rows of engraved stones, bearin
the names of the twelve tnbes of Israel. Eac
stone was set in arim of gold, like acameo (or
breast-pin), with abutton nr stud at the back,
which was put tlirougli abutton-hole in the breast¬
p l a t e . P u t t i n g tlie twelve stones into their places
was asolemn service, sliowing the presence of the
twelve tribes before tlie altar of Jehovali, and they
were called lights and pehfectioss—(Urim and
Thummlm). It was two spans high, and one wide.
Two ooru-like clialnsof gold wire were fastened to
the upper comers of tlio breast-plate by two rings of
gold (v. 14), which were attached to the engraved
stones on tlio slioulders, one to each stone. Two
gold rings on tlie lower comers of the breastplate
were opposite two rinp in the girdle; and ablue
cord tied the rings together ana kept the breast¬
plate in its place (v. M, 27, 28).
The other garments were peculiar only in color
and ornament, tlicir pattern being similar to those
already described. o u i M TA l (TUVT ocams.

DSOPPmO, ACOHTIinyAl (Prov. jorvil. 16).

Drops of rain in awintiy day drive aman out of
his house; in the same manner also does an abusive
woman (Lam. XX.). See IIouse.
DETJ8IL'IA(fcmlnineoflAit.i>rt/Fus). Daughter
of Herod Agrippa I, and Cyprus (Acts Eli. 1). She
was betrothed to Antiochus Epiphanes, but on lila
refusing to become aJew she was married to Azl-
zus, king of Enu'sa. She afterwards left her hus¬
band for Felix (III. xxiv. 24). She, with her son
perished In an eruption of Mt. Vesuvius.
DOKE. Tran.slation of the Hob. ALi.nrH, which
means patriarch, head of afamily, or, in Arabic,
sheikh, clilof, leader.
DUL’CIMKR (Hob. orChal. SDMTHOifTAH). Mu
8 A S P A 1 4 .
sical Instrument mentioned by Daniel (iii. 6, IB).
The modem dulcimer Is abox, strung with about
50 wires—the longest 36 Inches, the shortest 1 8 —
SBIKE (Ilcb. BHECAit, anp intoxicaUng beterags).
Strong drink was made from several fmits besides played with two small hammers, held in the hands.
grapes: a,s pomegranates (Cant. viii. 2), figs, M n s i C A i , i K s T R U M K i r r s .
apples, dates, carob fruit, and from grain: as DU'HAH {silence). Son of Ishmael, founder of
wheat, barley, millet, and from honey. Afine atribe of Ishmaelltes. The pistbict was in the
wine is made by putting raisins in water and bury- X. of Arabia, near Edom (Gen. xxv. IB; Is. xxi
ing the jars in the ground until after fermentation. 111), wliere tliere Is now acity called Doonuih a
 D U M B 82 EABRDtOS

Jmdel, 240 miles E. of Petra, In acircalar valley,

surrounded by very flue g^ens and orchards. E
An ancient cakle, of massive masonry, is In ruins.
Aiiotlicr DonAH is in Judah. 17 miles from Eieu- EAGLE (Heb. hesheb-, At, nitt'r, to learmth the
tbero|>olis. 6miles S. W. of Hebron. beak). Eagles are found in all parte of the world,
SVICB. Unable to spe^ (Ex. iv. 11). See Mi- and there are several species in Palestine. 1.
E A C L B S . Imperial 2. Short-toed. 3. Golden. 4. Spotted.
6. White-tailed. 6. Bonelli's eagle. 7. Gier
eagle, or Egyptian vulture, and others. The
KBSHER is not an eagle, but aGriffon-vul¬
ture, which is found in all hot countries of the
old world. It measures nearly five feet;
eight feet extent of wing. Tlie allusion in
h^tthew (xxiv. 28). “wheresoever the car¬
case is, there will tlie eagles be gathered
together,” refers to vultures, because eagles
do not gather more than two or three, while
vultures assemble in lan?e flocks. Its bare
head is alluded to In Micati i. 16. Job men¬
tions Its strong eye-sight and wing (;x x x l x .
27-30). “The cliffa are perforated w i t h
caves at
all bights, wholly inaccessible to
man, the secure reding pface of hundreds
of noble : iSons.'■ {JrirtTam, Land ofA-
rael.) tI ewas the one Josephus de>
ecrib'es near Arbela as inhabited by robbers,
who were dislo^ed with great labor and
hard flghting .The god Kiskoch, specially
worshiped by Sennacherib, tlie Assyrian, was
avulture-headed figure, with wings. Ezekiel
and John use this vulture as one of the heads
in their symbolic figure (Ez. x. 14; Kev, iv.
6). Its longevity is alluded to In Ps. ciii. 5.
u
Thy youth is renewed like tlie eagle's,”
(keshkb). One was kept in Vienna 104
^ars. They are always In siglit In the East,
every day in the year. Its care for its young
Is twice nsed as an example of God’s fatherly
care (Deut. xxxii. 11; Ex. xix. 4).
The ^er eagle (Lev. xi. 18), called in He¬
brew and Arabic bachmah, and is the mod¬
em Pharaoh's Hen, or Egyptian Vulture.
Itls migratory in Palestine, and ranges from
BOKAH s TA n i A U ) susn.
Asia Minor to the Cape of Good Hope. The
SATAH is probahlv akite (Lev. xl. 14), of
which four kinds are known in Palestine.
OtmO (Heb. oilala). Used both for manure (See Kite.)
and for fuel. Its use as manure is veiy much The golden eagle lives in pairs only, and re-
tbe same as with ns. For fuel it is carefully dried, quires awide range of country, five pairs occupy-
Many poor people spread cow dung on the outside Ing as much as twenty miles. It is smaller than
of their houses to dry for fuel (Ezr. iv. 12.) See the Griffon, and not so stroi^.
Deut. xxlll. 12. The word was omitted In writing. The short-toed eagle is strong, heavy, and hand-
asln2K. X. 27, wheredrtvKffW-SoiMslssubatltuted. some, about two feet long, dark brown, and
One of the gates of Jemsalem was named Dung- marked with black spots. There are twice as
gate (Keh. ffl. 13, Dung Port). Public execration many of these as of all the otlier eagles put to-
or insult was shown oy using hia house as agether in Palestine,
dranglit-hnuse.’' E'AIIES (1 Esd. ix. 21). Hakim, Massetak and
i t

DVH&GATE. Jebusaleu. E l i j a h .
DOH'OEOir. Prison. EAE (to pieiB) (Dent xxl. 4: Is. xxx. 24.)
DO'BA (Heb. CIRCLE). Where Nebuchadnezzar EAS'HEBT. (Heb. arabon), apledge, security
set ip an image (Dan. ili. 1). Oppert found the (Gen. xxxvili. 17,18, 20. Prov. xvil. 18).
u

Tj^eml of acolossal image in aplain called EASEINGS (Heb. nezeu). Ear-rings were
Dowal^ S. E. of Babylon, where he thinks the made of gold, silver, brass or bronze, and glass, and
plain of Dura was. i n a g r e a t v a r i e t y o f f o r m s , a n d v a r y i n g I n s i z e
OVBT. An image of what is low, mean and Im- from half an inch to three inches across, ne nose
pure. Abraham calls himself but dust and ashee ringispecnliartotheEast, and
?Gen. xvill 27). In Umesof grief and mourning IsmentionedinGenesis (xxiv.
the custom in toe East is to sit in the dust, and to :47), where Abraham’s servant
sprinkle It over the head. To throw dust on one KveonetoRebekah.Except
is to show contempt (as Shimel to David, 2Sam. 8nose ring men wear nearly
xvi. 13), and the Jews to Paul (Acte xxil. 23). all of these omamente among
Shaking the dust off the feet was to leave It as a oriental nations, and have from
t^tlmony to the great wickedness of the persons remote antiquity, as appears
who had offended. To lick the dust la to be pros¬ on the monuments in Egypt
trated or subdued; to put the mouth in the dust Is and Assyria. Bings were es¬
to show great Immillty. To return to the dust is pecially used for purposes of xoss-sino.
aterm for death. The dust of the desert some¬ superstition and idolatry, The ring of Amraxas
times Is carried by whirlwinds to great distances, is an instance of superstitious use, as adopted by
land falling, covers acaravan or the fertile land, Christian Gnostics, and the museums of Europe
leaving desolation in Its track. and America fnmish agreat many other curious
 E A RT H S3 E D E N

specimens of similar designs Rings, coins and
medals are hung in strings around the neck, hy the
sides of the face, and across the forehead sewed to
the etlge of the tarbush (see Head Dkess). Some
ear-rings in the East are veiy large; two or even
three inches across, and ore loaded with pearls,
precious stones, or glass.
ESER (iwond),HEBER.—1. Son of Salah,great-
grandson or Shem; from whom the Hebrews were
named.—2. Son of Elpaal.aBenjamite flCbr. vill.
12).—3. Apriest of Amok under JoiaUm ( N e h .
all. 20).
EBI'iBAPH (Heb. abiasaph). ALovlte (1
Clir. vl. 23). Tile prophet Samuel and Hemnn the
singer descended from him. A&AFH.
EBONY. True Ebony is anative of the coast of

f Malabar and of Ceylon. The tree is large, the

stem nine feet in circumference, and shoots up,
before it branches, to 29 ft. in hight; the brandies
are still, irregular and numerous. Tills elegant
Slant
furnislies
mygraliiud valuable
wood materialsblack,
being sometimes forinlaying;
gray, its
or
green.

p EBRO'NAH. Near Ezion-geber.

E - C A ' N T T S , O n e o f t h e fi v e s w i f t s c r i b e s w h o
assisted Esdros (2 Esd. xiv. 24) Asiel 2.
E C B ATA ' H A . A c h m e t h a ( E z r . v L 2 ) . T w o
S A S * & 1 I ? 0 $ .
cities of tills name.—1. Capital of N. Media. Atro*
paicne of Strabo. The 7-walled town of Herodotus,
EAETH (Heb. EREn7, Gr. Oe). Land and wa¬ and said to have been the capital of Cyrus. Where
ter, the whole visible surface of the globe. The the roll was found which proved to Darius tliat
Hebrew writers often used the term as we now use Cyrus had really made adecree allowing the Jews
to rebuild tlicir temple. Ruins the most massive
it, if meaning alocal and limited space (James v. and antique, now called Takht-i-Sulelman, arc on a
17; lev. iv. 25), and especially in the account of the
crucifixion, where the darkness may have b«n conical hill ICO ft. above the plain, enclosing 2400
over all the land of Israel, but probably not over by 1200 ft An artifloiai lake, 300 ft across, Ls filled
with clear, sweet water. The walls of the Temple
all tile globe (Matt, xxvii. 46; Luke xxiu. 44).
EABTH'QUASES. Earthquakes have been fre¬ were colored 7tints—black, white, orange, blue,
scarlet, silver and gold, in the order of the days ded¬
quent ill all ages In Palestine, and their ravages icated to tho planets. Was an important city as
may be trad'd at Aleppo (1616, 1812), Antioch late a.s tho 13tn century, called Gaza, Gazaca, Cau-
(1737), Laodicca, Beirut, Sidon, Tyre, afed, and zaca, by Greeks and Romans, and Shiz by Oriont-
Tihenas (1837), One is mentioned in the time of als.—2. The southern city, capital of Greater Me¬
KingUzzlali (Zech. xlv. 6); another in 31 B. C., dia, Is now called llaniadan, and is one of tho groat
when agreat jiart of Jerusalem was destroyed and cities of I’ersla, with 20,000 inhabitants. Wa.s tlie
10,000 persons killed. Josephus speaks of o n e
about the time of tho crucifixion (Ant. ix. 110,4), summer residence of the Persian kings from Darius
when alargo rock foil from Olivet. d o w n w a r d . Wa s o c c u p i e d b y A l e x a n d e r. T h e
Jews say it was the residence of Ahasucrus, and
EAST (Keb. KKDEM) (6e/ore or in/ront). By show the tombs of Esther and Mordecai near it
the east wan often meant sun-rise. The Jews
used to designate the lands lying east and north¬ See cut on page 6.
east of Palestine (Gen. xzv. 6).
EAS’TEB (Acte xii. 4). PASSOVER.
EASTGATE (Neh. ill. 29}. Agate of Jemao-
lem.
E AT I N G . M e a i b .
E'BAl, Mt. N. of Shechem (Deut. xi. 29).
Moses charged the Israelites to put the blessing
upon Mt. Qerizlm, and the curse upon MC. Ebof.
Both mts. are now terraced and cultivated, from
bottom to top, by fine gardens. Ebal is 2700 feet
high; Qerizlm 2600 above the sea, and about 1000
above Shechem. The valley Is about 600 ft. wide.
E'BED (Ilfib.scroanO.-1. Fatherof Goal (Judg. K A I t - R l S O S .

lx. 26, xxviil. 30, xxxl. 36).—2. Son of Jonathan

(Ezr. vlii. 0); Obeth In 1Rad. ICCIESIAB'TICBB, See History OF THE BooKa
ECUP8E OF THE B1JN. Supposed to bo alluded
to In Amos vill. 8, 9; Mic. 111. 6; Zech. xlv. 6- Jer.
X V. 9 .

ED (Heb. mtnm), (Josh. xill. 34).

E'DAB (Jlock-Uneer). Where Jacob first pitched
his tent after the death of Rachel (Gen. xxxv. 21).
L o e v n .
Near Bethlehem. Eder? There is aJewish tradi¬
tion tliat the Messiah is to be bom there.
ESEDUE LECH. Ethiopian eunuch of Zedekiah,
who released the prophet Jeremiah from prison, EDDIA8 (1 E.ad. ix. 28). Jeziah.
and was therefore saved when Jerusalem EDEN (garden of Qod). The idea of aparadise
w a s
token (Jer. xxxvlU. 7, ft). of purity and happiness is found in all nations and
E'BEn (Ueb. ebeh)—rseii, bulrushes, parntrus In every religion. Ttie location of the garden is
fJob. ix. 28), Boats or skiffs made of papyrus— l o s t
light and swift Dr. Robinson proposed as the site of Eden the
SSSTl.Y2i:i.{st<msof departure). (lSam.xx.l9). ruin called Juslen el Kadlmeh, in the valW of the
EBEN-E'ZEB (it^neof help). &t upby^muei Oronbis, 30 ms. N. of Baalbek, 3ms. S. E. of
lbetween
ost Mlzpeh and Shem (l Sam. vil. 12). Site Kiblah. Afortress in it was 396 ft. sq., having
towers at tho comers. Houses and streets are
 E D N A 84 EGTE*T

traced among the ruins over aspace of 2X ms. office, as in the cases of Moses, Paul, Ezra, Daiv
Much material has been carried away to build a iel. There were schools of prophets (singers?)
new town of Jusieh, 1m. N. W., toward Riblah. one of which, kept by Samuel. David attendeo.
Ptolemy, Strabo and Pliny mention Paradisos in T h e s e c t o f E s s c n e s i n s t r u c t e d c m l d r e n .
this same district. It is now dreary and barren, EQ'LAH (lleb. aheif-
and water is found only In cisterns.—2. Beit-Jenn «■). Wife of David at
Hebron (2 Sam. iii. B
4thelunm^Paradise),S.W.ofDamascus,onthe
I. slope ofHermon, near Mejdcl, on abranch of 1Cbr. iU. 3). See Da
Pna^r.—3. Ez. xxiv. 23. In Assyria, with
t h e VXD.

Ilaran, Caniieh and Sheba, trading with Tyre. ECIA':

IM (2 poundt)
Supposed to he Aden.—4. BethE. Acountry res¬ 1). Moab. Lost
(Is. XV. 8)
idence of the kings of Damascus (Amos I. 6). EOIOE. Judah, ii
Near the cedars oi Lebanon is avillage of Ehdon, the Shefelah (Josli. xv.
but it Is not identified witli any historical event. 89;x.3-5). NowAJlan,
ashapeless mass oi
r u i n s , 1 0 r a s . 8 . W. o f
Beit Jibrin, on the rood
to Gaza, from which it
is 13 ms. Name of a tfONST or THOTUMKb III,

very fat king of Philistia (Judg. in. 14).

E67TT. It would be interesOng and valuable
if we could give here afull account of all the
eiQTiET kJKO or suruu.
monuments which confirm scripture, found In
£
at; but asonly
admit that would fill alarge volume,
afew illustrations, referring we
the
vli 2; viii. 14,16). student to the larger works.
E'DOM. IDTJMEA (Mark ill. 8). The name of Concerning Abraham, we find that the account
Esau (Gen. xxv. 29-3«. The country settled by «>fJus visit to Egypt is conflmed by many facta
Esau’s descendants. The ruddy hue of the moun- which may he compared with the history, laws and
talas may have given the nam^dora, which is red customs of the country as found in Wilkinson,
In the original. The ancient name was Mt. Seir. and other writers. The pnncipal points
Seir means rugged. On the E. side of W. Arahah, illustrated by evidence derived from Egypt are: 1.
from Elath on the S. to Moab on the N., at the That Egypt was then arich, powerful, and civilized
brook Zered (Dent iL 13, 14, 18), about 100 ms. “?tion. 2. The bwer part, or Delta, was dry, 3.
long by 20 ms. wide. The whole country Is wild, ita fangs were call-
ged, and full of deep glens, but Is also veiy fer- edPharaoh. ASlav*
tile on the terraces; while the desert on each side ®7 “ Instltn*
Is barren. The people dwelt amid the rocky “on, B. ^ere was
highta, in caves and houses perched on dizzy afamine in Canaan
alike(Gen.
eagles intheir
40; nesta, living
16);by theft
asanabundance
e r a

xivU. Jet. xllx. yet, mEgypt 6. Ahra-

Isaac promised, this land possessed “the fatness hamj vrife, Sarah,
of the earth, and of the dew of heaven’* (Gen. was fair and did not
xxvii.39). 'The ancient capital was Bozrah. Sela wearaveil. T. Pha-
(P«tm) was the stronghold, and Ezion-geher Its taoh wished to place
seapo^ where Solomon built afleet (2 i&m. vlii. Sarah in his harem.
14; 1K. lx. 26). The crusaders built afortress Abraham was
13 ms. N. of Petra, on Mons. Eegalls, now aruin, well received as a
I

called Shobek. The people were always Idolaters shepherd. 9. lie

(2 Chr. xxv. 14; Jos. Ant xv. 17, §9). The rock ““ sheep, oxen,
temples and dwellings of Edom were cut in asoft asses, men and maid
rock; were large, airy, well Ughted and dry, and aservants, and «m-
safe protection against robbers. 10. Abraham
ETOKITES. Descendante of Edom (Gen. xxxvLk

E'DEEL Bashan, one of Its two t h e m , for the custom

capitals, the residence of Og (Deut. of the time then, as
1.4). In Manasseh (Josh. xiii.l2, w e l l as now, makes
81). Two modem places claim this the refusal of apres-
anclent name—(l) Edhra, at the ent an insult.
S. W. angle of the Letah, and (2) Joseph was sold
Dera, In the open plain of the t o the Ishmaelites
Hauran, 14 ms. S. of the former. for ahousehold ser-
The ruins of Edhra are extensive vant;wasbought by K J \ J
and Important above any other of P o t i p h a r , a n o f fi c e r y

the region; on arocky projectiono f Pharaoh; made

from the Lejah, 3ms. in circuit, a n overseer In the KS>G OF rUDAH.

raised 30 feet above the plain, k i n g ’ s house; was

which 1s wide and of unequalled tempted by Potlphar’s wife; thrown in prison !,
fertility. The vralls, roofs andi n t ^ r e t e d t h e k i n g ’s d r e a m ; w a s e l e v a t e d t o o f -
doors are of a^k ^ne._ There fine; was Invested with aring and robes of office,
were many public bnildings.—2. a gold chain;hadhlsnameclianged to an Egyptian
Naphtall, 3ms. S. of Kedesh one; and was married to Asenath, daughter to a
(Josh. xix. 37). ■ priest of On.
ESECATlOir. The Jews were sotstiak ri»g. The ring of Suphls, here engraved, was f o u n d
strictly charged in the law to edu- »ha>““ i>'- onamummyInthenecropolisofSakkara » n e a r
cate their cmldren (Deut. iv.9), butprobably only Memphis, Is of pure gold, massive, and Is now in
in moral and religious discipline. The excepliona the Abbott Egyptian ^useum of the Historical
were ihose who were intended for priestly or civil Society, New York. The mummy -was entirely
 EGYPT 8 5 E K E O N

cased In pure gold, every limb, even to the fingers’ the skill requisite to make agolden Image of a
ends, being wrapped separately, and the -wliole calf, such as thCT made In Slnaf?” As proof tliat
waslnscribeii with hieroglyphics. Joseph was em¬ they had, we offer the pictures on the monuments,
balmed and put in acofltn ((4en. 1, 26). The showing men actually at work at the furnaces,
mummy cased in gold is of the age of Thothmes “ t h e r e fi n e r ’s fi r e , ” w e i g h i n g , e t c . T h e “ c a l f ”
HL the Pharaoh who reigned in the time of Jo¬ they made was an image of the Egyptian god
seph, whose signet was found attaclied to achain Apis, which was alive bull, kept at Memphis; and
of gold, around his neck. they had probably, while slaves, made many im¬
The seal turns on aswiv¬
ages of him for use In all parts of the country.
el, and so has two tab¬ Selections might be made showing workers in
lets, which are engraved. nearly eve^ industry known in the East, but the
The whole is of very piiro student will be better satisfied with the larger
gold. Pharaoh made Jo¬ works; and wo have given enough here to point
seph aruler over all tho the argument, that the scriptures are true.
land of Egypt, and called Long after the Exodus, “Shishak, king of
him Zaphnath-paake-
Egl'Pt. came up against Jerusalem” (2 Clir. xil.
AH (prcserteroftheworld) 2), and on one of the walls in atemple at Karnac
(Gen. xll. 37-10.) Tho there is apicture of 63 prisoners, each one repre¬
seal bears the name of
senting acity, tribe, or nation, and among them is
Pharaoh, and also the ti- a“king of the country of Judah.” Tho names
tlo“Paaneah.” (These, of Betn-horon, MegiJdo, Miihanaim, and other
with tho chain, are now cities in Palestine, are tfiere, on shields. There
In the Leyden Museum.) are 84 names of persons or places of Canaan on
“He madb him to ride in the monuments at Abu Simbcl, Thebes, and other
tlie second cliariot” (v. ruins In Egypt, written in hieroglyphics. (See
43). Shishak.) Tho word raizraim (fAc free Empla) in
the Hebrew Scriptures is translated Egypt in many
< (

Now there arose up a

k&RCHANT or CAtllO
new king over Egypt, GARimNa DIB RRYB. passages (Ez. xxix. 10, etc.). Misr is red mud
which knewnot Joseph," In Arabic. The name on the monuments is kkm
and tlicre was aperiod of bondage in which the (black). Upper E. extended from the cataracts
J e w s w e r e h e l d u n t i l t h e t i m e o f M o s e s a n d t i i e to Memphis, and was called Thebais; and Lower
Exodus. E. from Memphis to the sea called the Delta.
T h e m o n u m e n t s s h o w u s t h e t a s k m a s t e r a n d h i s Upper E. was also called Pathros (Is. xi. 11).
men, the several kinds of work, puulsliment by Land of Ham (Ps. cv. 23). The sign for Upper
the bastinado, etc. E. was abent reed, and for Lower E. abee (Is.
The picture on p. 43, is in the tomb of Boschcre, vii. 18).
at Thebes. Koscltini (See his great work on Egypt, E'HI (Heb. em'Mction), aBenjamite chief (Gen.
in tile Astor Library) says: “Of tlie lalwrers, some x l v i . 2 1 ) . A h i b a m .
are bringing clay in vessels; some mingling tiio E'HUD (Heb. -union, poieerful). 1. Son of Bilhan
straw with it; oltiers taking tho bricks out of tlio (Zech. vii. 10, vUi. 6).—2. Son of Gera, tribe of
moulds and arranging tliem in order for burning; Benjamin (Judg. iii. 15, If), the second Judge of
others carrying away tlio burnt bricks: all are dif¬ t h e Israelites (B. C. 1336), called adeliverer.
ferent from tlie tlirce overseers at tlie riglit-hand E'KEE (Heb. transplanted). Descendant of Ju¬
end of the picturo (a fourth is sitting), in com- dah (1 Clir. U. 27).

SPHINX AND PTRklitIPa.

Ihe original E R ' B E B E L (Judg. vii. 18), Akrabeh AviU^

cry large, 7miles S. E. of NablUs.
inscriptionat the topis translated, “Cap¬ EK'BON (Heb. eradication). Aroval city i n t h e
tives brouglit by ills majesty to build the temple of north of Pliiiistia (Josh. xiii. 3), now Xkik, built on
&e great God.’’ the aocumulated rubbish of past ages. Tlio deity
The question has been asked. “Had the Jews worshiped was Baal-zebub. Ekron was the last
 EKROTTITES SC BLEUTHEROFOLIS
place to which the Ark was carried before its Judah (1 Chr. II. 39).—2. Son of Eapha (1 Chr.
return to Israel. vlii. 37, lx, 43).
EK'BONITES. People of Ekron (Josli. xlli. 3). ELEA'ZAE (Heb. wSom Qod ?ielpe). ]. Son of
E L A H ( v a l l e y o f Te r e b i n t l i ) . W l i e r e D a v i d Aaron (I.c'v. x. 1. ff). Eleazar was ciiief over the
slew Goliath (1 Sam, xvii. 2, lli; xxi. ti). Levites (Num. 111. 32).—2. Son of Abinadab (1
E'LAK (streTiffth), (Ileb. teueiiinth or oak').— Sam. vil. 1).—3. Son of Dodo the Ahohite; one of
1. Son of Baasha, kiiigof Israel (11C, xvi. 8-14).— tbo three chiefs of David's army (2 ^m. xxiii. 9,
2. Father of Hosneat^ K. xv. 30), ff).—4. ALevite, son of Mohli (1 Chr. xxiii, 21,
EL'AE. Duke of Edom (Gen, xxxvi. 41).—2. 22),—0, Apriest (Nell. xH, 42),—d. Adeoendant
Father of Shimel (1 K. iv. 18).—3. Son of Caleb of Parosh; an Lsraelito (Ezr. x. 25),—7. Son of
(1 Chr. iv. 16).—4. Son of Uzzl, aBenjamite chief Pliineliaa (Ezr. vlll. 3;i),—8. Ellzzer (1 E,sd. vili.
(1 Chr, ix. 8), 43).—9. Avaran (1 Macc. ii. 5),—lO. Adlstin-
El'AHDAH (Heb. ELADA), {w?wm Oodadorns). guished scribe ofgroatage,wlio(2wasamartjr in
Adescendant of Ephraim (1 Clir. vii. 20). le time of Antiochus Epiplianes Macc. vl. 18,
E'LAM. Oldestscn of Shem (Gen. X. 22). Tlie 31).—11. Father of Jason (1 Macc. vlii. 18).—12.
country peopled by Ids descendante was ale Son of Ellud (Matt. 1. 15).
eng the
Ulai, and its capital
capital was Shushan, one of tlie most ELECT' {chosen,teUeUd). Election. Thedesig-
powerful and magnificent citiesof antiquity. The natioii of persons to office (Acts ix. 15); of people
name is found m in
t n e the
a n cancient
i e n t i n sinscriptions. c a l l e d or nations to tlie enjoyment of peculiar privileges
o r i i r t i o n s , Called
also Nuvaki- Extended from the Persian Gulf to (Dcut. vil. 6-8) and of adefinite numl)er of per¬
Assyria on the N., to the Zagron mta. on the E., sons to eternal life (2 Thess. ii. 13). This subject
T iggnr iss oonn t h e \ V. In
a n d t nh e Ti I n tile,
t l i e , time
t i m e of A b r a m . belongs to tlie mysteries of God and cannot be sc-o
o fAbram,
the king of Elam was one of the most powerful in clearly stated as to leave no uncertainty in the
A.sia (Jer. xlix. 34-.3‘J), The people were idolaters, mind. The position is; tiiat God doe.s and will
and their images are found in the ruins. Eiamitw save aLumberof persons, and He does tliisaccord-
were at the Pentecostal feast (Acts ii. 9). ing to aplan which he formed before tlie world
E'LAMTTES. They were the original inhabitants was made; and he has never, and never will change
of Elam (Gen. x. 22; Ezr. iv. 9). that plan (Eph. i, 4; 2Tim. 1. 9); their election is
of free grace and love, and not lor any good lathe
E’LASAH (God-ersoted). Elasa. 1. Apriestof p e r s o n (Eph. 1. 6): the redemption of Christ UIn¬
Pashm-(Ezr. X. 2^ .—2. Son of Shaphan. Sent on e l u d e d in the great plan. This plan enters into
amission by king Zedekiali to Babylon. (Jer. xxxi. our destiny as acontrolling element; as, it may be
3), said by analogy, tlie patriotic detemiination of
ELATH. Idumiea, on the E. gulf of the Red Mashmgton resulted in tlie independence of O U T
Sea. First named in Deut. ii. 8; and the reference country; and tiie plans of a f a t t i e r d e t e r m i n e s
in 1K. ix. 26, shows that E. was more ancient where his family shall reside, the college his son
than Ezion-gaber. King Solomon built anavy sliall attend, aiufthestudle.s he sliall pursue.
here,. Afort is kept garrisoned here now, called EL-ELOHE-ZBEAEL (Almujhty, God of Im-ael).
Akaba, for the benefit of tlie pilgrims to Mecca. Name of tlie altar tliat Jacob built facing Shechem
EL'BETH'EL {Godof Bethel). The place where (Gen. xxxlil. 19, 20).
God appeared to Jacob when he was fleeing from ElEPH (^. BenJ. (Josh, xviii. IB).
Esau (Gen, xxxv. 7).
EL'CTA IIlLEIAH (Ju^. vili. 1). ELEPHANTS (Heb. bhen-habbim). Elephants
wore used in warfare (1 Macc. i. 17, ill. 34). See
EL'I)A-AH(neb, whomUMeMed) (Gen. xxv. 4). I v o r y .
Son of Midian.
ELEUTHEBOP'OLIS. On the E. border of the
ELTAD {whom Ood loves) and UEBAl). Two
of the seventy Elders who had the gift of prophe¬ ilain of PliilisUa, at the foot of the hills of Jadtea,
nS. Palestine, 26 ms. S. W. from Jerusalem. Not
sy (Num. xi. 16,26).
mentioned in Scripture, but was an important city
EL'DEK (Heb. zakek, Gr.vresdy- ^ 5 * ( V.
ier). An Oldman. Atitle of honor
and respect given to persons in au¬
thority (Gen. xxiv. 2; 1. 7), as stew¬ 2
ards or as master workmen. Tlie
elder was apolitical officer among
the Hebrews, Moabites, Midianites 2
and Egyptians (Num. xxil. 7). Tlie 190BK1NO IH MtTAU.
office 13 the keystone of the political
system among the modem Syrians, who use the In the early Christian ages, when Its name was
name Sheikh, which means old man, for the chief Botogabra, I/miss of JiTeiid. Eusebius mentions it
or head of the tribe. Moses adopted the idea and as tlie scat of abisiiop, and reckons distances to
regulated its use by laws (Ex. iii. 10; iv. 29). othor cities from it as acentre. Tlie mins are still
Tnelr authority was almost unlimited, wltliln the shown of afine eliapel, and of afort built bv tiie
law and customs (Josh. ix. 18). They became t^rusadera, 200 ft. square, in the 12tli cent. Kow
Judges or magistrates in Canaan, in tlie local Jibrin, liaving 60 or more houses. The great
towns, sitting In the gates (Deut. xix. 12). Tliey attractions here ate the caverns, or houses cut in
are called the Senate in 1Macc. xli. 6. See Syna-
GOOtTB. 'The office of elder in the Christian ohuTch
tlie solid rocks. Rooms 100 feet or more in length,
was adopted from the Jewish custom.
with smootli and ornamented walls, and lofty
arched roofs; some 40 to 70 ft. by CO ft. high; most
E'LEAB {whom Ood applavds). A !^4 PIKuo
dccendant of Epliraim (1 Chr. vii. ^ !I !=r
21). Shothblah. IWJ'I
ELE'ALEH {God’s ht^ht). B. of
Jordan, on the plateau of Moab, 1in.
N. E. of Heshbon, on the summit of
aconical hilL Was once strongly for¬
tified; and there are ruins of walls, WOUKl^U :?< U»:iALg.
dsterns, etc. Rebuilt by Reuben
(Num. xxxii. .37). of them lighted by openings In the roof, and con¬
ELEA'BA. Near Azotus (1 Macc. ix. 15). nected by doorways. Jerome says tliey were built
ELE'ASAH (Heb. KLABAH.) 1. ^nof Belez of by Idumteans.
 ELEUTHERTIS 87 E L I J A H

ELEU'THEEUS. River in Syria (1 Mace. xi. 7, house (Gen. xv. 6),—2. Son of Moses and Zlppo-
:ii. 30). Strabo says it divided Syria from Phconi- rah (Ex, xvili. 4).—3. Son of Bechor (1 Clir. vii,
ia. Now the Nahr el Kebir, Oreat lUtier; rising 8).—4. Priest in David’s roign (xxv. 24).—5. Son
in Lebanon, passing tlBrougli tiie entrance to Ha¬ of Zichri (xxvil. 16).—fl. Son of Dodavali (2 Chr.
math (Num. xxxiv. 8), emptying into the Great XX. 37).—7. Achief Israelite—a learned as.slstant
Sea 18 miles N. of Tripolls. to Ezra (Ezr. viii. 16).—8, 9, lo. Priests (Ezr. x
E t H A ' N A N {Qod-endmDed'i.
, 1. A great warrior 18, 23, 31).—11. Son of Jorim (Luke lii. 29).
i n D a v i d ’ s t i mle
e (2 Sain, xxii: 2t).
ii. Son of Dodo, EUHOE'NAI. Son of Zeraiiiah, wIbo, with 200
one of Dav)4’8 t l i i r t y men.—2. Son of Jair (or men, returned from the captivity witli Ezra (Ezr.
Jaor). viii. 4).
ELI (AjyA!). Ahigh-priest deseended
fromAaron (lK.ii.27; 2Sam. viii. 17),
E'LI LA'MA (my Qod) S A E A C H ' T H A -
"Sl—mheTefoTe tmt thoufi' o T s a l K n m e t —
words uttered by Christ on tlie cross
(Matt. xxvh. 46; Ps. xxii,).
ELI'AB (God is father). 1. Son of
Helon (Num, i. 9).—2. Son of Pliallu
(Num. xxvl. 8, 9).—3. One of David’s
brothers, .son of Jesse (1 Clir. ii. 13).—
4. ALevite, porter and musician (1 Chr.
XV. 18,20).—5. AGjidite leader in Da-
viil’s time (1 Chr. xii. 9).—6. Son of
Nohatli (1 Clir. vi. 27).—7. Son of Na¬
thanael (Judg. viii. 1).
ELI'ADA (whom God Iniows or cares
for). 1. Son of David (2 Sam. v. 16).—
2, ABenjamite wlio led 200,000 men to
t h e a r m y o f J e l i o s l i a p h a t ( 2 C l i r.
xvii. 17).
ELI’ADAH (Heb. ELiADA). Fatlier of
Rczon (1 K. XI. 23). Eli'adas (1 Esd.
ix. 28)—Elioenai.
ELl'AS (Heb. ELIJAH). 1. Son of
Jeroham (1 Chr. viii. 29).—2. Son of
Elam (Ezr. x. 28). C A & M B L .

ELI'ASA (whom God hides). One of

David’s tliirty men (2 Sam. xxii. 32). ELIHO'REPH (God rewards). Son of Shlsha,
scribe of Solomon.
ELI'Akim (whom God has set tip). 1. Son of
Hilkiali I(2 K. xviii. 26, 37); he was aprefect in ELI'HTI (Jehocah). 1. Son of Barachel (Gen.
the king’s house (Is. xxii. 20).—2. The original xxii. 21).—2. Son of Tohu (I Sam. 1. 1).—3 (1
name of Jehoiakiin, king of Jndali (2 K. xxii. 34).Chr. xxvh. 18). “Of the brethren of David.’’—
—3. Apriest who a.ssisted at the dedication of the 4. Captain of the tliousands of Manasseh (1 Clir.
new wail of Jerusalem (Neh. xii. 41).—1. Son of xii. 20). ALevite (1 Chr. xxvi. 7).
Abiud, and father of Azor (Matt. i. 13).—6. Son
of Mefea (Luke iii. 30, 31). ELI'JAH (Heb. Ei.i’Ainj, Ood-Jah.Rl-Tehovah).
E L I A H . E l i a b ( G o d ’s p e o p l e ) . 1 . F a t h e r o f On his first yipearance lie is simply denominated
Batli.shcba (2 Sam. i, 3).—2. Son of Ahithopliel Elijah tlie Tishbite, of tlie inhabitants of Gilead ’’
(1K. xvii. 1). It is supposed tliat Thisbe, in
(2 Sam. xxiii. 34).
ELIAS- See Elijah. Gaiilce, was the birtli-place of Elijah, but there is
no proof. Such points were left in doubt tliat he
ELI'ASAPK (whom God has added). 1 . S o n o f might be known and tliought of simply as the
Deuel (Num. i. 14).—2. Son of Lae1 ( N u m . great prophet reformer. In this light alone he
iii. 24), appears in tlie sacred history. His one grand ob¬
EU'ASHIB (God restores). 1 . A p r i e s t I n D a - ject was to awaken Israel to the conviction tliat
vid’s time (1 Chr. xxiv. 12).— 2 . S o n o f E l i o e n a i Jehovah, Jehocah alone is God. Tlie jw'riod ol
(iii. 24).—3. High-priest at Jerusalem (Neh. iii. 1, Israelitish liistory at wliich Elijah appi-ared was
20,21).—4. Asinger (Ezr. x. 24),—5. Son of Zattii one tliat empliaticaliy called for tlie living exhibi¬
(X. 27).—6. Son of Bani (x. 36). tion of this great tnith. It was that period of
ELI'ATHAH (God comes). Son of Heman (1 Ahab’s apostasy, when, through the influence and
Chr. xxv. 4, 27). example of hi.s wife Jezebel he formally introduced
ELl'DAD. Son the worship of otlier gods into Israel. I n t h e I a n -
of Chislon; a guige of the sacred liistoriaii. “It seemed alight
thing for liim to walk in tlie sins of Jeroboam, the
prince who as¬ son of Nebat; he look the daiigliler of Etlibaal to
sisted in the di¬ 1
vision of the wife, and served Baal, and worstiijied liliii. He
land of Canaan reared up an altar for Baal in the limise of Baal,
( N u m . x x x i v. in Samaria’’ (1 K. xvl. 31), He did not rest, like
21). ills predeces.sors, with tlie corrupt worsliip of
~ , Jeliovah under the form of acalf, liut lirmight in
E'LIEL (God tlie worship of the Tyrian Baal, witli its usual ac-
is strength). cnmnanimeiit of the Asherah pollutions—the rites
A c o m m o n
name amon
WIUOW B O AT.
of the Syrian Venus. Hence he enters on the
work assigned liim as tlie special servant of Je¬
the Hebrews ,^utnothingofanynoteisknown liovah, and in Ills name announces wliat shall
of any one bearing it (1 Chr. viii. 20; 11. 46). absolutely como to pm«, confident tliat there is no
EI.IE'HAL Son of Shimhi (1 Chr. viii. 20). power in heaven or earth capable of reversing
Elioenai, achief. the word. “And Elijah said unto Ahab, As Je¬
lElIE'ZER (Godhelps). 1. Steward of Abraham’s liovah, God of Israel liveth, before wliom Istand,
 E L I P H A L 89 ELKOSH

EL'IEHAl (judged by El). Sou of Ur (1 Chr. ]witli Tyro (Ez. xxvil. 7). Eue Is from tho samo
xi. 33). I aOHVce. Hellas, iincicnt (ireew.
ELIPHAIZT. .Son of Uiu-Ul. tlie last of 13,' ELISHA MA (tr'wf Prince In Ephraim
born in Jmusaleni (2 Sam. v. One of Da-; ' !
Vid’8 30 heroes.—3. Alieiijaniite. Eliphklet. 1^* David, also I’aUed Kushua (1 Chr. III.
Sof
o?f“;
a^^faU^of^S.^foo'^'x^xxvV
I
tokJop iS<iKS. ”■ 12).-7. Priest to Jehoshaphat, and sent to teach
Dav™ac“^lii^h'r*El1'lLCT^^£!iPHM^
“elIshaphaT
(Oodjudgee).
Captain
of“hun-
-3 So^, of AnAS».li (2 Sam xxlii SrEur?AL Jeholada
?! (2Chr,
xxlil
1).
in iChr. xi.^. Son of Esliek, and of Saul tluon>.'h ELlSH EBA (Oedofthewth). DaiiKliter of Am-
Joiiathan (1 Chr. viii. 39).—5. One of the Itenc- minmlab, of Jndnli. wife of Aaron; same as Ehsa-
AdouikamwhoretuniedwithEzm(Ezr.viii.l3).- l>'dh (Ex. v.23; Num. 1. i). Ier marrlace to
6- Oneof the Bene-Uaalmm in Ezra's tiine(Ezr. x. A^ron unite<t the royal and prle.stly tribes, Judah
and I/'vi.
ELISHU'A (^fl f»«ilr<7fK>n). David’s son, bom
at Jornsalein (2 Sam. v, 1.3), Elishama in 1Chr.
iii. (i).
ELHJ. Ancestor of Judith (vlil. 1), of Simeon.
ElI ED (Jetei' Ood). Son of Achim (Matt. 1.15).
From Abina.
EUZ'APHAN (Ood proled^).—J. Son of Uz/.lel,
aIz'Vite (Ex. vi. 22). Tlie famliy are inculioned
in tlie limes of David and Jlezekiah, Ei.z.ArHAS.

2. Son of Parnai'li. appointed by Moses, from Zelv

nlon, to assist in divluing tlie land (Xuu. xxxiv.
23). _
ELIzub (6’ed the nxk). Son of Shedeur, of
Eeubeii (Xuni. 1. 3).
ELKA'NAH (Eierenlet). Son of Korah (Ex. vl.
T O R T o i a t .
24). Several Renorations of Korali’s sons aregiven
in 1Clir. vl. 22, etc.—2. Son of Joel, In the same
EIIS'ABETH(/ufne«»o/God).—l.Wife ofZacha- line as 1(vi. 25, 33).—3. Another, In the line of
rias, and mother of John the Baptist (Luke 1. Aliimoth, or Maliatli (vl. 2fi, 33),—4. AKohathito
lA‘vite, in tlie line of lleman. Son of Jcroliam,
5, 42), and cousin to Mary, the mother of Jesus.-
2. The wife of Aaron (Ex. vi. 23).
and fatlier of Samuel tlie prophet (1 Sam. 1.1, etc).
ELISEDS. The name of Elisha in the Apocry¬
lie lived in Mt. Ephraim, or liamah, and attend*^
yearly nieoting for worship ami sacriiice at Sliiloh.
pha and the N. T. (Luke iv. 27). lie was rich enougli to give tliree bullocks when
ELl'SHA [Ood for Salvation). Sonof Shaphat. Samne! was presented at tlie houw of the Lord.—6.
andanativeofAbel-Meholah, where Elijah found ALevite living in Nctopha (lx. It)).—6. Door¬
him, whose pupil and successor he was ft-om B. C. keeper in David’s time, for the Ark (xv. 23).—7.
903to838 (IK. lii. 16), He was with Elijah when Joined David at Ziklag (xii. fi).—s. Tlie second in
he divided the Jordan, and was carried away by a command in tlie house of Aliaz, killed by Zichrl
whirlwind and chariot of fire. Elijah’s mission (2 Chr. xxvill. 7).
was to show that El was the Qod of Israel—Elisha
to show that God should also be the salvation of
bis people. Benedcent working and kindly bless¬
ing were Elisba’s chief work. Ills first act was to
heal the bitter waters of Jericho. Following this
were; the anathema on the young lads who
mocked at God’s prophet; refusing toprophesyfor a

Jehorarathe sonof Ahab, “the sonof amurderer,"

be did so to Jeboshaphat, giving them counsel
which secured victory; he multiplied the widow’s
potofoil^ restoredtheSbunemite'sson; cured Che
poisoned potta^; he multiplies ascant supply
(twenty barley loaves and some roasted corn) to
enough for 100 men; cured Naajnan’s leprosy:
Gehaai lies, and is cursed with leprosy: restored
the ax lost in the Jordan; showedahost of spirit¬
ual warriors to bis servant, and struck blind t h e
whole Syrian army, but ho saved them from de¬
struction by the Jews, caused tho king to feed and
send them away; he predicts plenty and the death
of the king; the king restores her land to the
Shunemite; predicts the death of king Ben-bor
dad, and the succession of Ilazoel; anoints Johu
king over Israel; the incident of the smiting with
theTjundlcsofarrows.EvenafterdeathTiere-eLkOSH'(Ef$}>ou>er).CirthpiaecofNahum
Btoredthedeadtolife. Elisha is seen to rosemblo y, so naiiu'd In Assyria (34
Chrut mhis miracles, and In his loving, gentle , Mosul),
and modern
.Jews
and
die
nisi-
cbaractor. He had no suceessor. The Greek (ji,aid,,e Chrlstiaiis sliow atomb of Nalimn
church honors Elisha as asaint, on June 14. tliere. Jerotno says tin; jilaeo was in Galilee, wliore
ELISHA (firm bond). Son of Javan (Gen. x. tlieto Is now atradilioiml tomli of tlie proplict at
4), who named the “Islesof Elisha,” which traded }cefr tanchum, near Tiberias.
>
 ELKOSHITE 90 E N A N

ELEOBHTTE. Prom BIkosh. bodies (Gen. i. 2, 26). The soft parts of the Inte¬
EL'LASAB (G«n. xiv. 1). Thelasar Telassab. rior were removed, and spices, gums, etc., filied in
The country and kingdom of Arioch in the days of their stead, and tlie whoie was then steeped for 70
Abraham. days in natron (petroleum or asphaitum), after
ELM. Error forooi: (Heb. AiAH), inHos. iv. 13. which the body was carefuiiy wrapped in ships of
ELMO'DAM. Son of £r, in Joseph’s line (Lnke linen, dipped in gum, and delivered to the friends,
iii. 28). Almodad in tien. X. 26. who put It In tiie coffin, which was of wood carved
ELHi’AM {Et his dslighi). Father of Jeribai and waspaint«*d, or of stone, sculptured. The wliole
and Joshaviah, two of David’s guard (1 Ohr. xi. art carefully guarded by strict laws. The
46). body could only be cut by an authorized person, with
astone knife (see Knife). Embalming was not
ELR&'TEAE (wAom.B( ^aoc). Maternal grand¬ practiced by the Hebrews. Asa was laid in abed
father of .lehoiachin (2 K. xxiv. 8).—2. Thro Le- of spices (2 (Jhr. xvl. 11), and Jesus hada hundred
vites of tills name in Ezra’s time (Ezr. vlii. 16). In pound weight of spices placed in the tomb (John
1Esd. vlll. 44, etc,, tlie names are Alnathan and xix, 30,40).
Eunatan. Elnatlian was sent Iw tlie king into The Egyptians prac¬
Egypt to bring back the fugitive Urijali (Jer. xxvi. t i c e d t h e a i x b ( ? c a u s e o f
20): and lie was present at the burning of Jere¬ their belief in tiie doctrine
miah’s roil, protesting against the a c t e J e h o - of transmigration of
l A K I M .
souls. ^i!« Pettigrew’s
ELO HIM. Aplural word in Hebrew, meaning Hist, of Eg. Mummies).
t h e t r u e G o d . J a r. E M fi a O I D E E Y ( l l e b .
ELO L'Wlien applied to heathen Idols, it means ROKEK), (^EX. XXXV. 35). ^ .feill,:
gods. My God (Mark XV.
x 34), Needlework. Two kinds Q g ,
o f e x t r a fl n o c l o t l i w a s
E'LOH (Heb. ALLOW, an oak). 1. Father of made, one by the roken of
Esau’s wife Adah, aHittite (Gen, xxvi, 34).—2,
various colors and figures,
Founder of tlie Elonites (Cien. xlvl. 14).—3. Judge called ritmuA, andtheotlier
for ten years (Jude. xii. 11); from the tribe of Ze-
bulon. E'lON (e<iA). Dan (Josh. xix. 43). Same by the choshca (cunning
place as Ei<in-iieth-hanan (oak of the tunm of ieorkmtn), into which gold
or other metallic threads
fraee). Dan (1 K. iv. 9). Lost.
are woven, besides tiie
EL FAAL (Et, his reward). Son of Hnshim, a usual colors, both of which
Benjamite, and founder of afai^y (1 Cni. were made in tlie loom.
viii. 12). The mi'dlc was used wlicre
EUi'BAH. Terebinth of Paran (Geru xiv. 6). t l i e fi g u r e w a - s w a n t e d o n s M B i n m E B E D s o u .
EL'TEKEH <El fearing). Place In Dan (Josh, one side only of the cloth. 'Wilkinson says that
xix. 44). Leviticai. “Many of the Egyptian staffs presented various
ELTEEOH (Qod its foundation). In Judah, 4 attems, worked ui colors by the loom, indepen-
miles from Hebron (Josh. xv. 59). Lost. ent of those produced by tlie dyeing or the print¬
ZlilOUJ) (El'skirutre^. In Judah, near Beer- ing process, and so richly composed Uiat they vied
sheba (Josh xv. 30). Wilton thinks it was in with the cloths embroidered by the needle.” The
Wady lAissan, 60 miles S. of Gaza. Rowland art was known in Assyria also, as the sculptures
s l i n w. E z e k i e l m e n t i o n s e m b r o i d e r e d w o r k a s t h e
places it in Wady Saiud, 40 miles S. E. of Gaza.
Slbl. Name of tlie sixtli Hebrewmonth. production of Egypt and Assyria, imported by way
of Tyre (Ez. xxvil. 7, 23, 24). See Dress.
SlD'ZAl (Ood my praiise). Soldier who joined EM'EBALD (Hob, nopeic). Aprecious stone in
David lit ElKlag (1 Cfir. xii. 5). the 2d row in the breastplate of the high-priest
ELYMA is. Elam. City in Persia, containing (Ex. xxvill. 18).
avery ricli temple, in wiiich were many tropliies E M E B O D S . S o m e k i n d o f t u m o r s w h i c h a f fl i c t e d
deposited by Alexander the Great (1 Macc. vi. 1). the Pliillstines, because of their want of respect for
Antioch us Eplphanes failed to capture it (Ant. xii. the ark of the covenant (1 Sam. v. 6).
9, §1). In 'Tobit, il. 10, Elymais is the name of a
province. £'MIM (Ileb. ferrers). Moabite name for arace
See
of giants or strongmen,
men,ononthetl. east of the Dead
EIY£'HAHS. Elamites (Judith i. 6). Sea (Gen. xiv. 6; Deut. ii. 10).
Elam.
EMMAH'TJEL. Immanuel (Matt. i. 23).
EL'YMAS (Ar. u'u«). Arabic name of Barjesus EMMATTS. Now called Kuriet El Enab, 1)4 ms.
iActs xiii.6),the
ortunc-tellers sorcerer.
by their trueTheOrientals
names, called
sorcerers, im¬
west of Jerusalem. Joseplius mentions it (Wars
vil. 6, 9). Jerome mistook Nieojiolia,
i p o l i s , the
t h e present
p
posters. Ajbuvh, for tills place, aproof ofhow earfv
..,y some
EL'ZABAO (given iv Ei). 'Warrior from Gad, s c r h i t u r e l o c a l i t i e s o f t h e N . T. tti m e s w e r e l o s t —
who joined David In the wilderness (1 Ohr. xii. 2, In the plain of Phiilstia; fortified by Bacchides
12).—2. AKoriiite Levite, son of Shemalah (1 (Ant xiii. 1, 3; Macc. lx. SO). Destroyed A. D. 4,
Ohr. xxvi. 7), adoorkeeper in the Tempie. by the Romans. Rebuilt A. D, 220, and called
Nicopolls.—3. Avillage on the shore of the ^a of
(iaiilee, S. of Tiberias, the same as Hammatb (hot
6ai}u).
EMMOB. See Hamob (Acts vii. 16).
EH. AIN Hebrew for fountain .The word
V U M M Y .
means nn eye. See Ain.
EHA'JIM, Enam. An open place (Gen. xxxviiL
EL’ZAPHAH I -—El). Cousin to Moses, 11, 21), ill tlie gate of Enam,
(protected -by
a n d s o u o f U z zzfel (Ex. VI.
22). He was one of E'HAM (doubts spring). Judali, in the Shefelah
the two bearers of Nadab and Abihu (Lev. x. (Josli. XV. 84), ’The lie res;
residence of Tamar. (Gen.
4), Elizaphan. xxxvlli. 14),
EfiDALMIHO (em-id-mi7tj7), Preserving by spices, ETIAH (Artssnj? eyee or fountains). Ahiram Ben
gums, etc., dcadbodlos from decay. Two instances _nan
E n a n was achief of the 'tribe of Naphtali,
Na at Stna.1
aie mentioned In the 0. T.: Jacob’s and Joseph’s (Num. i. 16).
 E N H A D D A H 92 ENSIGN

ENHAB'D^ (»wift spring). In Issachar, near means aspiritual, upright iite. The Greek and
ENGANNiM (Josh. xix. 21). L a t i n f a t h e r s u s e d f h o i n s t a n c e s o f E n o c h a n d
EHHAXKO'EB (.spring of the crier). The spring Elijah as evidences of the possibility of aresmrec-
which came forth in answer to the call of Samson future life. He is supposed to be one of
(Judg. XV. 1»). See Lehi. t h e two witnesses alluded to in K e v. xi. 3. He is
ENEl'ZOE ispring of the cSlage). Naph,, acalled Edris {the learned) in the Koran, and is
fenced city, near Kedesn (Josh. xix. W). Lost, credited witli inventing the art of writing and the

TAlltT Of 8*11, OSTWtea CAKAAS *If« MOH.

ENinSE'FAT {spring of jvdgmerti), (Gen. xlv. sciences of arithmetic and astronomy, See His¬
7). Kadesh. tory OP THE Books for the Book of Enoch.—3.
S'NOCH. IIenoc {teacher). Eldest son of Cain, Third son of Midian (IChr.l. S3, Henoch).—4. Son
who named his city after himself (Gen. Iv. 17).—2. of Reuben (Gen. xlvi, 9, Hanoch), from whom
The son of Jared, and fatlier of Methuselah, the came tlie Hanochltes (Num, xxvi. 6),—5. In 2
seventh from Adam (Jude, 14). Enoch was atype Esd. vl. 49, 61, Enocli is found in the Latin and
o f
by English versions, and Behemoth in the .^tliiopic.
E'NON (John 111. 23). Aenon.
£N08 (Heh, EHOBH, man). Son of Seth (Gen.
Iv. 20), Enosh(lChr. i, 1). ^
E N S I M, ' M O I T.
^ Reinhahited after the return
from the Bab. Cap. (Neh. xi. 29). Probably A i n
and Rimmon (Josh. xv. 32).
EN-EQoel {ftilUr's fcnintain). Spring near
Jerusalem, at the Junction of tlie valleys of Jehosh-
npliat and Hinnom (Josh. xv. T; xvlii. 16). Jon-
atlian and Ahlmaaz hid here (2 Sam. xvli. 17).
Adonijah held afeast here, by the stone Zoheleth:
his first and last attempt on the crown (1K. L9)
Josephus (Ant, vii. 14, §4; ix. 10, §4) mcnHona
tlie royal gardens. The well is 125 feet deep, walled
up square with large stones, and arched over. It
overflows underground mast of the time, over the
top only alittle while in the rainy season. It _
is
asingular work of ancient enterprise” (Thomson
Land and Book, ti. ti2i,).
1
I^SHE'ICESH (spring of the gitn). Landmark
on the N. of Judah (Josh. xv. 7), The only sprinff
now known east of the Mt. of Olives is the w3
of the Apostles, so called because it is supposed
that
Christ and his apostles rested there often,
about amile ea.st of Bethany. The sun shines on
god of the new year, because he lived 365 years, the spring ail day long.
and did not die. The phrase “walked with God," EN'SIOH. Stasdasd. Several Hehrewwordsare
is also used of Noah (Gen. vi. 9), and of Abraham so rendered: neb, an elevated signal, not amilitair
(xviL 1), and of others, as well as of people, and standard, having on it adevice, emblem or inscrip-
 BNSUE 93 EPHESUS

tion, as “Jehovah nissl” (Ex. xil. 16); tho pole on

which the brazen serpent was liftert Ls so called redthe
tobeEphah.—2.
line of Judah Woman inCaleb’s
(1 Ohr. 11. 46).—3.family,
Son oi
(Num. 1x1. 8), which was an ensign deliver¬ J o h d a i , i n t h e s a m e l i n e ( i b . 4 7 ) . — 4 . S e e
ance. DEGEi. was the standard given to each of W k i q h t s a n d M e a s u r e s .
the four divisions (see Encampment) of Use E'PHAI («w<iry). Ophai (Innffuid), Of Ne-
Israelite host in the Wilderness (Num. i. 62). The tojilia, whose sons were officers left in Judah dur¬
Egyptia banners hod on them sacred emblema— ing the Captivity (Jer.xl. 8). Killed with Gedaliah
by Ishniael (xli. 3—compare xl. 13). Ishniael 6.
ff'PTTirB
(crtf/). Son of Midlan (Gen. xxv. 4).
The Arabs have atown named Gliifr (Jiffer, a
calf), but trace to Amalek and Ishmael, and not
to Midlan.—2. Son of Ezra, of Judah, in Caleb's
line (I Chr. iv. IT),—3. Chief in Manasseh, E. of
Jordan (1 Chr. v. 24).
S'PHEa-DAU'HDC (en<f Between So-
coh and .Vzokah, where tbe Philistines encamped
the evening before David slew Goliath (1 Sam.
xvll. 1). Pas-dammim (1 Chr. xi. 13).
EPECsiaH. Trophlmns, the Ephesian (Acts
xxi. 29).
KPHE'BIAltS. Citizens of Ephesus, who wor¬
shiped Diana (Acts xix. 28, etc.). The Epistle to
the Ephesians is described in the HistOBT OP tbb
Books.
E P H ' E S B S . A b o u t t h e m i d d l e o f t h e W. o f A s i a
Minor, opposite the Island of Samos. The capital
of Asia, which province under the Romans In¬
cluded only the W. part of the peninsula. Built
partly on hills and partly on the plain. The cli¬
mate was excellent. The country around the city
was very fertile, and its position most convenient
for traffic with other regions of the Levant. In the
SOVPTIAX 8 TA S H A KM,
time of Augustus It was the groat metropolis of
this section of Asia Minor. Paul's joumew■ s i n d i -
as aboat, an animal, abird, or the king’s name.
The Hebrew banners are described by the Rabbis cate the facilities for travel by sea and land.
The harbor was elaborately constructed, and at
as follows: Judali, alion; Reuben, aman; its bead stood the famous temj)le of Diana. The
Ephraim, an ox; Dan, an eagle. It is more pro¬
first temple was burnt on the night Alexander the
bable that each tribe and each company in atribe Great was liorn; the second, which stood in Paul’s
had aparticular ensigu for its own use—as afigure time, was built by the contributions of all Asia:
or inscription. The Romans made Images on their
standards of certain gods and of deified men, 426 feet long by 220 wide, with 127 marble columns,
wliicb they worsliiped. Tho Assyrian standards each 60 feet high. Built in the Ionic order, per¬
fected here first. Tho magnificence of this great
were very similar to those represented liere as t e m p l e w a s a p r o v e r b t h r o u g h o u t t h e w o r l d .
Egyptian and Roman,
Here the people lield an “uproar" against Paul
EBStfE’. In 1Pet. tii. 11, ensue means to follow for two hours (Acts xlx. 23. Sec Paul). Public
after and overtake—a meaning now obsolete. Igames were held in tlie niontli of May, which was
ENTAE'POAH (sitron.
tmring). Boundary of
Manasseh, nearShcclicm
( J o s h . x v i i . 7 ) . Ta p -
P O A H .

E S T B S ' AT. Intreat.

Treat. To be entreated
means In Scripture to be
persuaded, as in 1Chr. v.
20; Is. xix. 22, etc.
EPCEH'BXira. Epenb-
Tus (pruiKd). Di.sciplo
at Rome, mentioned in
Horn. XVI. 6, as tlie first
fruit of Asia unto Christ.
Tradition says he was
first bisliop of Carthage.
E P '
iPHBAS (lotely).
Paul’s B a s s i s t a n t a t C o l o s -
(CoL 1. 7), of which
be was anative, and
very kind to Paul, who
was in prison in liome.
EFAPEBODl'TUS (faomdbj/Vemu').
_ Adisciple sacred to Diana, and Paul was probably there at
is sent to Paul at Rome with
at Philippi, who was that time (1 Cor. xvi. 8). PliiUrcli mentions the
contributions (Phil. 11.25). Ho preached In North charms and amulets which were made and sold
Greece and Macedonia. here, and accounts of faith in their value reach
S'PHAH (d<ir*n«»). Son of Midian (Gen. xxv. as far dovrn as the 6th century. The coins of E.
4; Is. xl. 6,7). There is atown In Arabia, near havemaayalluslonstotheDianawoiship. Josephns
BUbeys, called Gheyfer (Ja-Kr), which Is snp- says the Jews were numerous there. Disciples of
 E P H L A L 94 EPICUREANS

John the Baptist were found here after the ascen-1 attempts to conquer E. were ever made, and Shal-
sion of Christ (Acta xvlli. 28; xix. 3). Paul es-' maneser only succeeded through the interna! divls-
tablislied acliurch liere, of which Timothy was at iions of the kingdom of Samaria (721 13, U. See
one time the lieaii. It is supposed tliat St. John SHECWEii; Samaria).—2. Acity on ahill N. E- of
the Divine wrote his Gospel and Epistles here; the IJerusalem, 10 ms. See Ophbak.—3. Aforest E.
Apocalypse being written on Patnios. E. was one: of Jordan, near Mahanalin, wliere Absalom was
of tile ekurchai, and is named first; and its' caught by his hair in atree and killed, when fight-
. ing against his father Ila-
vid, tile king (2 Sam.
xvlii. li).
E'PHEAIH. Evhros
(2Chr.xiU. 19). Supposed
to be Oplirali.
E-PITRAIM, THE GATE
O F. S e e J k R U B A L E M .
■. , 1 ' S ' F H E A I M , U O O N T,
means the whole hill

^country of tlie district

Wbetween Jordan and the
*. plain of Sharon.
i
£PHSAm,THEWOOD
iOF. El-HIIAIM 3,
jE'PHBAIMITE. Eplira-
thltc (Judg. xll. 0), of E.
e
‘t EPH'BATAH, EPH'-
--=e } B AT H , The unclcmtimme

■4. 1 o f B e l h l e h fi i i , E p l i r a -
Mtites, cities <>i Betlilc) m i i i -
wj, *
''10 Judah (liutli 1. 2). T h e
* s e c o n d w i ,f e o f Coa bu , t h e
son of Hezrom, mother of
f D B AT R B AT EPHESUS. IIur, and giniidmolher of
Caleb tlie spy, wa.s named
“candlestick" lias been removed surely, for all is E phrath (iClir. 11.19), Epliratah in verse 80. Ca-
desolation now where the city once stood. The leb-ephratah in verse 24.
fine columns have been carried to other cities, £“PHEOKf/aion).
' Son of Jiohar (Ilcb. zochar),
chiefly Constantinople and Italy, R u i n s c o v e r t h e aHittite, who sold tlie field to Abraham (Gen.
hills and aswamp the plain. The r e i s a t r a d i t i o n xxiii. 8, etc.).
that the motlicr of Jesus was buried here, and also E ' P H E O N . E.of Jordan, astrong city between
Timothy and St. John. Camaira and Betlishan (1 llacc. v. 46-52; 2llacc.
Tliere is now arailroad from Smyrna to Aldln, xvi. 27). Lost.
with astation near the ruins of P^hesus, called
Aysaluk (ii-sa-look, cifyqC <A« moon). The whole E'PHBON, MOTJHT, Cities of, were landmarks
(Josh. XV. 9). Said to be Ain Lifta (Nephtoah),
district covered by the ancient city and suburbs are and
now desolate. The map was copied from one con¬ Kuriet el Enab (Kirjath-Jearim).
structed on the spot by Prof. Eddy, 1870. See EPICtf'BBANS. Disciples and followers of the
Life of Paul, of John, Diana. philosopher Epicurus (lived B. C. 342-271), who
E F E ' L A I.(Judgment). Son of Zabad (1 Chr. II. tought at Athens. He tried to find in philosophy a
37), in the t m o o f J u d a h . practical guide to happiness. True Measure, and
EPH'OB (girded on). Part of the high-priest's not absolute troth, was liis aim. He endeavored
dress—the peculiar badge of his office. to remove superstitious fears, and made the study
S'PHOD (oracle-giBing). Father
of Ilaiinlel, chief in JIanasseh
(Num. XXXIV. 2.3).
£'PHBAIM((fouW«/rui{/WneM).
Second son of Joseph by his wife
AsBiiatli. lilossoil by Jacob above c
his elder brother, Manasseh (Gen. ^
xlvili,). Joshua, the son of Nun, g
was of E. The portion of E. in
Canaan was 58 ms. from E. to W.
and 70 ms. from N. to S. in ex¬
tent; olcvatiMl, hilly, and having
the plain of Sliaton, anarrow
strip, on the W., Esdraiilon on the
N., and the Jordan valley on the
E., in the centre of the country,
the whole called Mt. E. (1 Sam. i.
1, vii. 17; 2Chr. xili., xv. 8). It
had the “precious things of the
earth, andthefulneas thereof," as
blessed by Moses. The finest and , . ,. ,
most fruitful of all the land. Afterward called of physies(nature)usefulforthegoodofmanKimi.
Samaria. Its wealth and Importance were in- EpiouruswasafollowerofDiogenesl.ncrtms. llis
creased by the presence of the Ark of the Covenant system had degenerated into mere matenalismat
and the ’Tabernaele at Shiloh within its borders, the time when Paul was at Atliens (Actsxvli. 18).
T h e people were Icaloim, and at enmity with the The Stoics were their opponents; who were named
tribe of Judah from the time of David. Verv few from aportico (Greek rten) In which tlie phtlos-
 EPU’HANES 05 ESAU

opher Zeno taught, at Athens, asy.stem of ethics Gulf to the mountains in Armenia, and the Medltoiv
based on mule, as Clitistiaiiity fs on humility. raneaii Sea. lie is the only Assyrian king who
This school taught the Fatherhood ot God, the dwelt (a iiartof the time) at llabyloa, wherehricka
common bond.s of mankind, and the sovereignity are found bearing his name. It is while living
of tlie soul. Cliri.stianity was apractical union of there (H. C. iWO-ikiT), tUatSIannsseli, king of Judah,
the two schools of Epii:iireaiis and Stoics. Tim was hrouglit before him at Babylon (2 Clir. xxxiii.
same ideas among tho .Tews produced tlie sect of 11). He proved bis great clemency by restoting
Sadducees. Tlie teacliing of tlie Hebrew patri. Manasseh to his throne in Jerusalem, and by
archs and prophcLs was independent of any system
of philosopliy, and it is curious tliat Greek pliilos- Siving territoryonwhom
lerodach-Baladan, therersiaii
lie liadGulf toasonand
conquered, of
opliy arose just after tlie, Hebrew iiropliets closed who subiuitted to him and became arefugee at his
their oracles, JIalachi being cotemporary with Soc¬ court. He was abiiildt'r of great works, sucii aa
rates.
his palace at B.abylon, and tlireo others, In differ¬
EPIPH'AHES. AKTiocBusEi’irHASES (1 Macc. ent cities, for iiimself and ills son; and one inscrip¬
i X . ) tion mentions tiiirty temples In Assyria and Mest^
EP’IPHI. The lull month of tho Egyptian year, imtamia. Tiie.se works were ornamentod liighly
the third of the “season of waters,” inundation. with silver and gold. Tlie palace at Niinroud &
Named from tlie goddess Apapt. Tlie Hebrews the best preserved of any. bfr. Layard found its
derived from tliis their name Abib, the 1st sacred, plan to agree quite closely witli tliat ot Solomon’s
and the 7tb civil montli in tlieir calendar. palace (1 K. vii. 1-12), but niucli larger, tJie great
EPlS’TLES. See IIistokt or the
Books.
E’QUAL. Means to make equal
in I.am. ii. 13.

First-liorn of
Judah, th-Sliuah, aCa-
naanite. Hi! married Tamar, wlio
became motlicr of I’liarez ami Za-
rah by Judah. Heprolmbly siniiod
by idolatry (promptoti by his wife
?) (Gen. xxxviii. 3-7).—2. In the
line of Judah, son of Slielah (1
Chr. iv. 21).—3. ^nof Jose, aco-
temporary with king Uzziah (Luke
lii. 28).
E ' H A . C k r o s o l o g v. T l i e E r a
of Jesus Christ is datisl four years
too late, and was fixed by the Ab¬
bot Dionysius Exiguus, in tlie lith
century, so tliat tlie true date would
benownotl878 but 1882.
E'RAW. Son of Shiitlielah, and
ancestor of tiie Eranites.
2'RASITES. Descendanteof Eran
(Nuiii. xxvi. 36).
E E A S T U S ( Wo w d ) . C h a m b e r -
lain of Corintii, and adisciple
(Rom. xvi. 23). He was witli Paul
on some of his journeys (Acts xlx.
231, and probably settled at Corinth
(2 Tim. iv. 20).—2. Adeacon in
the churcli at Epliesus. Supposed
to be different from No. 1.

EHECH. I-andotShinar. Built

by Nimrod (Gen. x. lO), Now
Irak, 43 ms. E. of Babylon. The
Elace seems
oiiolis tohave
of the beentlie
As.syrian me-
kings,
mounds and tlie remains of bricks
and coffins being found tliroiigh a
wide district. People from tliis oily were trans- hall being 220 by 100 feet, and the porch 160 by
planted to Samariaby Asnapper (Ezr. iv. 9). See 60. Tim sculiifiirea wore winged bulia, sphinxes
liatelineoii'g AVoe Ore^ll MormrcAu’t. and siabs, most of whicii wen- almost destroyed
E'BZS. Hebrew word for aspecies of pine. by fire. It is believed that I’licenioian and Greek
See Ceuab. artists were employeil as as.sistant.s on tliose
E'EI (tfoirSino.) IIeki. Hek. Son of Gad (Gen. works. His son, As.shur-banipal, succeeded lilm
xivi. 16). (Sawdasapalus).
E'Erra. Branch of the tribe ot Gad, from Eri ESATT (Ileb. esat, haiiy). Oldest son of Isaac,
t..in
(Num. xxvi. 16).
w of Jacob. The bitter enmity ot tlie two
ZSA'IAS. The Greek form of the Hebrew brotliers, and the strife between the two imiions
derived from tliem, were foresliadowed oven In
Isaiah (isaiaru). (Matt. ili. 3, etc). the womb (Gen. xxv. 22 to 27). Esau was aro¬
£'SAE-HA2)'DOS (ffr^ivn). King of Assyria, bust, active, real Bodawy, “son of the desert,"
son of Sennacherib 02 N. xix. 37). He first ap- and wa.s loved for ids wild, treiniing disposition,
but his brother .locob was more crafty, and, sui>
Brsler’s
in liistory
murder B.
(Is.C. 660,38).
xxxvii. as king, after ins
The moimmente ceeding in liuying liis birtliright for adinner
exhibit him as one of the most powerful of the As¬ (“mess of pottage," verse 34), Esau attempted
syrian kings, conquering all Asia, from the Persian to get from his blind father the blessing be-
 ESCHEW 96 ESSENE8

longing to the first-born, and which he had ESE'BAIT (MM« hero). IIebhbon- AHorite,
sold to Jacob, but Jacob again was too crafty son of Uis)ion (Gep. xxxvl. 26).
for his brother, and succeeded in deceiving ESH'COL {dueUr). Valley N. W. of Hebron,
I s a a c , a n d r e c e i v e d t h e b l e s s i n g . F r o m t h i s visited by the spies who were sent by Most^s from
time he was called Edom (red), wlilch was given Kadesh 'Barnea, from which place they brought
to the country that he afterwards lived in. At the away ahuge cluster of grapes, so reniartable as to
age of 40 he married, against the will of his pa¬ name it the valley of the cluster (Num- xiii. 24).
rents, two Canaanite women. Jacob was sent to The valley was named from Eshcol, tlie brother of
Padan-aram, out of the way of Esau, wlio took Manire, the Amorite, in Abraham’s time (Gen. xlv.
another wife, Mahalatb, his cousin, daughter of 13, 24).
Isbmael (xxviii, 8, 9). lie then went to Mt. Selr, ESH'EAE. Judah, near Hebron (Josh, xv, fi2).
where he was living when Jacob returned from L o s t .
i^dan-aram, and had become rich and powerful.
The brokers met on the east of Jordan, when Ja¬ E'SHEK. ABenjamite, descendant of Saul,
cob again acted in adouble-faced way, and parted founder of anoted family of archers (1 Chr. vlll.
to meet again only at the side of their dead latlicr, 39).
twentyyears after, at Maclipelali. From tills time ESE'EAlohites. Citizens of Ashkelon (Josh
he lived in Mt. Serr, but nothing is recorded of his xlii. 3).
later history. See Edom, Edomites. ESE'TAOL. Judah, In the Shefelah, allotted to
ESCHEW. To flee from, as used In Job i. 1, 8,11. Dan. The residence, during his youth, of Samson;
3; 1Pet. ill. 11. Obsolete. and here he was buried (Judg. xlii. 28; xvi. 31).
Some of the Danites who were sent to look
for anew home in the N. were from E.
(xviii. 2, 8,11). Lost. In the time of Je¬
rome it was said to lie between Azotus and
Asealom and named Astho; and another,
named Esthaiil, 10 miles N. of Elentheropo-
lis, probably near the present Yeshiia.
ESE’TAFUTES. Among the citizens of
Kirjatli-Jearim (1 Chr. 11. 83).
ESHXfUO'A (iBomtn of note). Judah, in
the mountains (Josh. xv. 80; 1Chr. vl. 57).
Frequented by David (1 Sam. xxx.28). Now
Senma, 7ms. S. of Hebron. Founded by the
descendants of the Egyptian wife of Mered
(1 Chr. iv. 17).—2. Name of aperson in 1
Chr. iv. 19, as aMaachatlilte.
ESE'TOE (uronbtw). In the line of Judah
(1 Chr. iv. 11).
ES'LL Son of Nagcai, father of Naum
(Luke iU. 26).
.'WWW ESSea Perhaps Hazor or Eorah. Forti¬
fied by the Jews on the approacli of Holo-
ferncs (Jud. Iv. 4). Possibly Bethlioron.
E S F O fl ' S A L . h l A B B I A O E .
ES'BOE. In the geiieology of Jesus (Matt
L8; Luke iii. 33). IIezron.
ESSE'HES. Josrpluis says they combined
the ascetic virtue.s of the l^thagoreans and
Stoics with aspiritual knowtectec of tlic Di¬
vine Law, and arose about 200 B. C. Tlielr
chief city was Engedi (Pliny). The name Is
Bimposed to mean h/enl, myeterioue or )<ioM
(Dr. Ginsburg). The origin of tlie party was
rather in acertain tendency of relfeious
OOUpEN KAQIiK, thought among all classes towards an Ideal
purity. Special doctrines had for tlieir object
ESDBAELON. The Greeknamc alife of absolute purity and divine cuinnuinion.
dith ill. 9), the Great Plain of Josephus, the Next to God, Moses was honored; the Sabbath
of Megiddo. It Is very rich in soil. lying or was carefully kept; food was eaten only when iii::
r e -

canic basalt, but there is not an inhabit^ v i l l a g e

in its whole extent, which is triangular, 15, by Bared by
their
own
le ^bbath; members,
and andnever
they practiced eo<>ked
self-denial, on
tem¬
12 miles, on the Oiree sides. See >lap. It is noted perance, and agriculture. Slavery, war, and com¬
i n
for the number and importance of the battles merce were forbidden. Tliey were very regular
fought on its surface. “Warriors from eve their devotions; before sunrise they began their
n a -

tton have pitched their tent in the plain of prayer and praise; said grace before and after
km.” The names Deborah, Barak, Gideon, Josiah, meals; ate from only one kind of food at ameal:
Holofemes, Vespasian, the Crusaders, Saracens, disallowed oaths, hordingtruth to be sacred; lield
Turks, and French, give ahint of the events which all things in common. Tlieir system was acom¬
have made the valley memorable. pound of mystical and ceremonial elements. Ttie
applicant tormeuibcrsliip was obliged to live ayear
ES'DEAS. The form of Ezra in the Apocrypha. outside of the order, but keeping Its ruie.s (?),
—2. The books of Esdras. See the HisriOR? op
having received as badges an ax, awhite apron,
THE Books. and awhite dress. One year more he would share
in tlie ablutions but not in tlie meals. Afh-r two
£'SEE (strife). Well dug in the valley in Gerar
(Gen. xxvi. 20) by the herdsmen of Isaac. more years be was admltteil to full mcmliership,
EBHBA'ALffraal's’Tuin). Ishbobheth? Fourth solemnly binding himself to piety to God, ju.sticeto
son of Saul (1 Chr. viii. 33). men, to hate the wicked, assist the rigliteous, injure
 ESTHER 07 E U N U C H

no one, speak the truth, avoid robbery and theft, Itliobalus, apriest of Astarte, killed Pheles and
and keep the rules and secrets of tlio society. usurped the throne, reigning 32 years, B. C. 910-
Some of tlieir rules were: 1. To butlie. If touclied tK)8<
by astranger, or alower grade of tlieir own order, E'THEB (alniTuianee). Judah, In the Shefelah
and before and after meals, and ntiic;r iiiitiiral acts; (^Josh XV. 42), In Simeon. Now Attarah near
not to yiit in an assembly, and if so not on tlio G * i / . a .
right side; the social meal was asacrament. 1.
Baptisms produced bodily purity, wlilcli led to 2. ETHIO'PIA (frumt). The country called in He¬
celibacy, and 3, spiritual purity, and 4, to ameek brew CUSH. S. of %ypt, from Syene (Ez. xxix.
and lowly spirit, banisbing all auger and malice, 10). and
Libj-an desert W., Abyssinian highland E.
S. The Hebrews tradeil witli E. (H. xlv. 14)
thus reacliiiig 5, liolliie.ss, arris-ing at li, astate in ebony, ivory, frankincense, gold and precious
wherein he is aHoly Temple for the Holy Spirit, stones (Job xxviil. 19; Jos. Ant. viii. 6, §y. Set¬
and could prnpliesy, and aiivanoing to 7, coulil fH-r-
forra miraculous cures, raising the dead, attaining tled by aHamitic race (Gen. x. 6), dark (Jer. xiii.
finally to tlie lofty state of Elias, ttie forerunner of 23), men of stature (Is. xvlil. 2), and fine-looking
(xxxviii. 7). TheHabieans were the most noted
the Messiali, and no longer subject to death.
Jesus alludes to tlic Esseiu« In JIatt. v. 34, tribe. Tliere are ruins of many temples in E.
"swearnotat all,’’and in xlx. 12, w l i o a b s t a i n built during the reigns of the Hyksos kings of
from marriage for the kingdom of heaven’s sake,” Egj-pt. Queen Candace is mentioned in Acts viii.
27.
and Paul in 1Cor. vii., wiiicli Is liardly intoliigiblc The official title of the queen was Cxsdace, and
witlioiit aknowledge of tlie tenets of Bie E.ssenes, there was aline of queens who governed the coun¬
and by James in v, 12, and tlie first ciiurcli held all
tilings in common as tln-y did (Acts iv. 32-34). try about the time of Christ, who successfully re¬
sisted even the Romans.
Tlieir number was never larger tlian 4000. See
Joscplius and Eusebius. Tiu-y disapjicared after
the destruction of Jenisalem, ami are not heard
of again, althougli various ordei-s of monks follow
more or less strictly their rulc-s and practices.
EB'TKEE (the piinet Vesl’S, Aster. Abtarte,
Ashtoueth, meaning goodfortwu). Tlie Persian
form of the Hebrew n.imc Hadassah (o myrlk).
She was daughter of Abibail, son of Sliimei, a
Benjamite, cousin of Mordecai. Her parents did
not return from captivity, but died, leaving lier in
care of tier relative (cousin?) Mordecai. 1110 Per¬
sian king having uivom-d liis qiu'i'ii, Vashti (a
beauty), for contempt, tlio royal clioicc fell on Es¬
ther, after passing many otliers by. In tills posi¬ K T l I l o r i . M l S .
tion she delivercil her people, wlio were still very
numerous, from atiireatened calamity, wliieh was Ethiopian (Hob. cusrite). Blackman (Jer.
the origin of tlio yearly feast of Ihirltn. See Hib- xiii. 23). Zereli (2 Clir. xiv. 9) and Ebed-melech
TORY oE THE BOOKS, Estlior aiid Apocryplia. (Jer. xxxviii. 7, etc.,) were EUiloplans.
{place of mtdbfosU). Simoon (1 Clir. Iv. ETHlO'PIANWOMAN. WifeofMoses. ACubh-
32).—2, Judali; fortified anu garrisoned by Beho-
boam (2Clir. xi. 6) NearBetlilelunn and Tokoali. ITB (Num. xii. 1). Slie is also said to be aMidian-
ite, and so supposed to bo asecond wife.
E'TAM {the rock).
To w l i l c l i S a m s o n ETHIO'PLANS. In several passages meaning
CUBHITES.
retired after ids
shuiglitcr of the j ETHIO'PIC VERSION. See History of the
Philistines (Judg. I Books, jiago 4,
XV, 8,11). Probably ETH'NAN (^^). Sonof Hela.thewifeofAshur
in the valley of Ur- (1 Chr. Iv. 7).
tas.
ETH'Nl {giving). Ancestor of Asaph (1 Chr.
©TEB'NAL (Ileb. vi. 41).
olam, hidden, time SU3VVJ9{prude7U). Disciple at Rome (2 Tim.
long past, and of fu¬ !v. 21).
ture to the end). e l t E e ' g e t E s ■{benefactor). Title of honor among
t h e G r e e k s . Tw wo o f t h e I ^ l e m l e s w e r e s o h o n -
ETEE'NITY (Hob.
AD), only once, in ored—Ikolemy III and VIE
Is, Ivii. 15, meaning EXTME'NEs {friendly). Eumenes II, king o f
duration in time. Peiganius, succeeded nis father, Attains I, B. C .

E'THAN {limit cf 197. He served the Romans against the Greeks in

the sea). Station in the battle of Magnesia (B. C. 190), for which he
tlie Exodus, near tlie was rewarded with the provinces of Mysia, Lydia,
Red Sea, east Ionia, Plirygia, Lycaonia and Tliracian Chersonese.
Died probably B. C. 159 (1 Hacc. viii. 8).
Ethan {firmness)
I. The Ezraliite, son
EB'NlCE {victorimis). Motlier of Timothy (2
Tim. 1. 5); adisciple of pure faith (Acts xvi. 1).
of Malial, a w i s e
man, only excelled EV’NBCH (Hob. BARUB). Officer, chamberlain.
by Solomon (1 K.iv.
INK »OTTl.B.
The word indieates the Incapacity which certain
31; Ps. Ixxxix).—2. Son of Kish, alA>vlte in inutilatiiin produces—a practice contrary to the
law in Deut. xxlii. 1. 'The origin of the custom is
David’s time (1 Chr. vi. 44). Played cymbals ascrilied to queen SemlramLs, but Is probably as old
with Ileman and Asaph (xv. 17, 19).—3. Levite as Eastern despotism Itself, which delights in ser¬
ancestor of Asapli, the singer (1 Clir. vi. 42).
ETH'ANIM. Month. vants who excite no jealousy. It is supposed that
tlie prophet Daniel and his com—’ mons were ■
so

’EtWhhkLi’cUhBaal). Aking of Sldon, father t r e ated, because it was so prephesied (2 K. xx. 17).
of Jezeliol (1 K. xvi, 31). Josephus said no was The Ettiioi’ian eujtuch was probabiy an officer
king of Tyre and Sidon. Menander says that of the queen, perhaps aJew.
 EUOBIA 98 EXCOMMUKICATION

EDO'PIA. ECC'SIAB igoodjourmy'). Disciple, 21 to 2S, give the account of Eve’s formation out of
awoman of Philippi (Phd, Iv. 2). the rib oi Adam, The story—or two stories—may
EtfPHEA'TE8 (f^ffcod nuw). Nowcalled F r a t . mean simply tliat God holds botii man and woman
Called in Scripture the mer. 'The largest, longest, equal in duty and accountability, and one In nature
and most important river in W. Asia. Hises in the and origin. Eve is not mentioned after tlio birth
mts. of Armenia, near Erzeroura and Mt. Ararat. of Setli, and her death Is not recorded.
Of two branches: one Is called Frat, and Black E ' V I N I N & . C H n O N O L O O Y.
River {Kara eu), and is 400 ms. long; the other, EV'EB, And POHEV'Ea, Eternal. Eternity.
Murad dial (^f^), 270 ms. long; and both unite Tlio whole period.
at Kebban Meden, in astream 360 ft. wide, and
from tills point to the Persian Gulf it is 1,000 ms. 8 )E'VI {dtsire.y Prince of Mldian (Num. xxxl.
.
making in all nearly 1,800 ms., 1,200 of which is
navigable for steamers. Nebuchadnezzar dug ca¬ fiV'IDEHCE. In Jer, ".xxil. 10, etc., means bill
nals lo cany the water of tlie annual Inundation of sale, ill the propliet’ petition; purchase of a
across the wide plains of Clialdea. Herodotus de¬ field. This symbolic act meant tliat though deso¬
scribes the river and its traffic (i. 185). First men¬ lation must come, God’s promise was sure, and
tioned In Gen. xv. 18, in the description of the houses, fleld.s and vineyards sliould again bo pos¬
promised land (Deut. 1. 7, xi. 24; Josh 1. 4). Ful¬ seted In Palestine by tlio Hebrews.
filled partially by Reuben (1 Chr. v. 9), and com¬ Evil MEEO'DACH (.Ver«faA’* .Son and
pletely by David (Pa. cxxxvii. 1). successor of Nebucliadncz/.ar, H.tl. Sill; murdered
EUTSL'EMUS (ffood war»w). Son of John the and succeeded by Neriglissar, H. U. 659. .loacbin
son of Accos, Koz (Neh. iii. 4, etc.). Envoy sent to was kindly treated by liim (2 K. xxv. 27). 'I’he
Rome by Judas, about B. C. 161 (1 Macc. viil. 17). historian llerosus says tliat ills clmiige of policy
He was awell known historian, mentioned by Eu¬ from severe to mild caused his deatli by the vio¬
lent men of his party.
sebius and Josephus.
EUS6C'LTS0N. Name of awind from acertain E v i l - B P I E I T. D e v i l . D e m o n .
quarter (Acts xxvil. 14). See Pactl. EXCEIXENCY OF CAEMEL(Is. XXXV. 2). See
Carmel.
ETJXY'CHTJB (Jortunale). The youth who was
resuscitated by Paul after having Men out of a EX'CELLENT. Surpassing (Dan. il. 31). Ex¬
window at Troas (Acta xx. 9). cellent glory (2 Peter i. 17). “Most excellent'■
EVAN GELIST {ptMither of glad tidinge'). A n was atitle of rank and honor given to Theopliilus
order of men in the Christian Church. Tliey were (Luke i. 3), and to Felix (Acts xxlll. 23; xxiv. 3);
not attached to any particular locality, but worked and to Fe.stiis (Acts xxvi. 25).
wherever there was afield, by preacliingor writing. ^CHAE'GE^. Money changers (Matt xxv.
Pliilip (Acts xxi. 8). and Timothy (2 xim. iv. 5), 27).
and the four, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John a r e e x - EXCOHUONICA TIOK. Putting one out of
amples. churcli society. Tlii' Jews had three moilcs: I.
EVE (Heh. CHAVVAH, living). Name of the first For twenty-four minor offenses an offender was
woman. It is the feminine form of tlienoun which
means life. There are two accounts of her creation
under kiddui. Keeiiing afierce dog, swearing,
etc., were iiLstanecs. The penalty was to abstain

m m

z
- -

!TliL«

, v * 'is*

IKS PTKAMltUf OP T7ZEA PSOII THE MU, tOOSirvO IA0T. (BOVIKO TSt vts or TtlX

In Genesis. i.Gcn.i 27; “So God created man In
his own image, in the Image of God created he
him; male and female create he them;’’ 2.11.18;
“And the Lord God said ‘It la not good that the
man should be alone,’’’ (his creation is noticed in
verse 7), “‘I will make him ahelp meet for
him.’ ’’ Then, in verses 19 and 20, is uie account
of the creation of the beasts, and that amongthem
there was not found ahelp meet for Adam, ve r s e s
from the use of the bath, the razor, wine, etc., and
to keep at 6feet (4 cubits) distance from every one.
He could not worslilp in tlie temple in the usual
manner, and this lasted Mdays.—2. ’The .second
was CHEREM. He could not teach or be taught to
work for or buy any object not Intended for food.
—3, Tlie SHAMHATHA, an entire cutting off from
the congregation. Moses did not make this law,
but the natural right of societies for self-preserva-
 EXECrUnONER 99 EXODUS

Uon cave rise to it. Hie cases in Num. xvi (of kab, which is asteep, high promontory standing
KoraK etc.), Judg. v. 23 (Meroz), Ezr. vit 26; out into very deep water.
X. 6; £x. XXX. 3^ and Lev. xiii.46; xvii. 4, are SnuR (wou) is aname for the whole desert from
Suez to Beerslieba, N. of the plain Er Ilanilch,
SreceUcnts.
olm lx., of the One
youngmstance
man who is
recorded
confessed intlieN.
that T.,
a l s o c a l l e d P a k a n . T h e fi r s t w a t e r f o u n d w a s a t
Jesus
was the Clirist. The fear of Uie result prevented Marah (MUer), and tlie rest at Eliu
soRio from such aconfession (xii. 42). The bless¬ where there were twelve fountains, and a
ing in Luke vi. 22, refers to the three forms of this desert paredlso, among agrove of palm trees.
law. Tlio excommunication founded by Jesus Wady Uhumnid lias several fine fountains, a
was to bo executed only after due trial, and aset¬
Eerennialstream,andmoretrees,shrubsand
tled contempt for tlie churcli in refusing to atone ushes than any otlier place in tlie desert. Here
for atrespass which the person has committed the mountain district begins. The next camp was
(Matt, xviil. 16-18). The final act of exclusion by tlie Bed Sea, wliere, In awild and lonely plain,
was to bo done only after two warnings. Paul there is asubllnio view of Sinai's granite peaks
commanded ttio same (1 Tim. 1. 20; 1Cor. v. 11 On one side, and tlie blue sea on the other.
Tit. lii. 10), and frequently used the power. Kes- The IViLDEUKGse of Sis is acontinuation of
toration was possible, and Is urged
I n 2 C o r. 11 . 6 . T h e c e n s u r e o f t h e
church was not to include enmity,
curses, and persecution, as among
some sects, but rather to look upon
the excluded “as aheathen and a
publican,” that may be brought in
again. It is aspiritual penalty, not
pliy.slcal, separating from tlio com¬
munion of tile church, aiming to
benefit tlio person and the church,
b y excluding heresy, immorality,
and only put in force by the au-
ttiorlty of [tie church at large (by a
vote?) and the sanction of the hlgb-
est omcer, whose sentence was de-
dared In tlie congrega t i o n t o w h i c h
t h e offender belongM; and that pen-
I t e n c e I s a c o n d i t i o n o f restoration,
which is to be as public as the ex¬
clusion.
EX£CO''nOSEB (Heb. tabbach,
riaughter). Tlie duties were both
thoso of an executioner and of tlie
leader of tlie body-guard of tlie
king, as in Egypt (Gen. xxxvii. 36),
w l i o s e o f fi c i a l r e s i d e n c e w a s t h e
prison. It was apost of high dig¬
nity. The Septuagint says Fotiphar
was chUf-cook.
EX'lLE. Captivtit.
EX'ODTIB {going out). For the
book, see History of the Booki
Tlie date of the Exodus of ttio
Uebrowsfrom ^ypt, led by Moses,
i s fi x e d b y d i ff e r e n t w r i t e r s : a s
Poole, 11.0.1652, Hales, 1(H8, Usher,
1491, ilunsen, 1320. The patriarcli-
al institution ended and tlie era of MACOr IINAI,

tlio Law began at the Exodus—tlio

family liad become anation. Tlio departure was Uiis valley on tho south, widening into the broad¬
begun atllaamses (Earoeses) in tlio early morning est plain mtho whole region. Here they first mur¬
of the 15th of Nlsan, wliich was from that time mured, and tlio quails were sent in answer to tlieir
called Uie first montli. Three stages broimht them cry, and tho first fall of manna. Dophea and
to the Red Sea, where tliey were overtaken by and Alobr were probably in the same plain. R&
Pharaoh and delivered by Moses, as celebrated in pHTDiu {tupporU) is located in Wady esh Sheikh,
the songs of Moses and Miriam (Ex.xv.). the most spacious valley in this region, and the
T l i o great difficulty in tracing tlie route of the most fertile. Hero the people found no water to
IsraeUtos from Egypt to Canaan has called out a drink, and Moses broughtwatcroutof arock (Ex.
large number of travelers in our day, who have xvii. 5, 6). The Amalekites attacked the pcoiilo,
minutely examined the district (or apart of it, and were routed. Jethro, Moses’ father-in-law,
omitting tlie region of the 38 years wandering, visited liim liero and counseled him. They next
because there are no records from wliich to form a
ba.se of exploration), and from their researches it fitched intlieplain
rent of Sinai. Jcbeiof Bahah
Mu»a (rest.Mosc.s),
(Mount Ex.xix.)tlio
in
is “possible by the interna! ovldcnco of the coun¬ Sinai of recent tnuiltion, is In the midst of agroup
try itself to lay down not Indeed tho actual route of mountains, and is 7,000 feet high. Katcriii la
or the Israelites in every stage, but in almost all 8,700, and Om Sliomer Is 9,300 feet lilgli. On tlio
cases, and In some cases the very spots them¬ summit of Jebel Musa is aplatform nearly 100
selves.” feet across, partly covered with ruins, achapel at
The question of the passage of tho Red Sea is the ea.st end, and asmall mo^ue. Bat et Sufiafeh
referred to Miracles. (peak of the willow) Is the Sinai of many scholars,
Etmam was adistrict on both sides of the N. b^use from it the plain can be seen, and every
end of Uie Red Sea. The place of crossing might other requirement of the text answered, and
have been anywhere between Suez and Jebel Ata- every Inmdent illustrated by the features of the
 EXODUS 100 EXORCISM

sniTounding district. They stayed almost ayear They tlien left Eadesh and moved to Mt Hoi,
at Sinai. While Moses was on the mount, receiv¬ where their first high-prlest, Aaron, died and was
ing ttie two tables, A»on (bis brother) made a buried, and Eleazar his son was invested with the
( <

caU of gold, probably in inutaUon of the Egypt¬ h o l y g a r m e n t s ” a n d t h e o f fl c e o f h i s f a t h e r. S e e

A a k o t t -
ians. Aaron's sons offered strange fire (Lev. x.),
and were destroyed, and the second pasMver was The next place that is Identified is the pass
through the east wall of the Arabah, up into the
On leaving Sinai acertain order of march and of Arabian desert—TT<k^ Ithm—by the way of the
camping was adopted (Kum. x.), and llobab was Bed Sea (to compass the land of Edom, xxi. 4).
engaged as aguide, to be unto them “instead of Here the fiery serpents wca-e sent, hilling many;
eyes'* (ver. 3lX as is the custom nowin crossing and the brazen serpent was set up, which became
the desert. Erom Sinai to Kadesh the route can- a type of the creator salvation. Ije Abakim was
not bo clearly laid down. After three days they reached, and then the willow brooh (Zeeeu), and
pltclied in Paran, at aplace afterwards called Ta- and soon also the Abnoh, and they were out
BEiiAU (Jmming, Num. xl. 3). Oualls were sent of the desert. Sihon, king of the Amorites, op¬
hero (ver. 31), the people suffered, from aplague posed their advance, and Israel smote him, and pos¬
after eating them, and the place was name a sessed his land from the Amon to the Jabbok.
second time Kibboth-hattaatah {graseaef lu»t, They nest conquered Og, the king of B.ashan.
yer. 33). The next station, Hazeroth, iias been His‘‘giant cities’’are stm standing, deserted hut
Identified with Ain, Hudherah, alittle fountain in a not mined, ail over the vast plain of the Eauran.
wild, dreary waste, among naked hills, 40 miles The king of Moab sent the prophet Baalam to
from Sinai. The place was noted for uie foolish curse Isi^ as they were encamp^ in the plains
rebeillon of Miriam and Aaron (xll.). The foun¬ of lloab, and he blessed them, but laid asnare
tain of El Ain. north of Ibidherah, Is the most im¬ which caught them, and caused the loss of tboo>
portant watering-place in the district. The next sands of lives (xxxl. 16),
station tliat can oe located is Ezioh-oeber, at the
bead of the Gulf of Akahah. Between this station
and Kadesh, in the Arabah, there were many
stations, and, as appears from tlie two accounts
In Num. xxxlli. and in Deut li. 8, x. 6, they wan¬
dered up and down the valley several times.
Kadesh (.holy), next to Sinai, was the most im¬
portant of all trie resting-places In the wilderness.
From hero tlie twelve ^les were sent into tlie pro¬
mised land, and from Kadesh the rcbcllioas peo¬
ple were turned hack into the wilderness by the
way of the Bed Sea (Deut. i. 40) to wander for
38 years. And when they attempted to go up (by
the pAss Es Sufah) against the command of the
Iiord, they were defeated at Hormah with dis¬
grace and slaughter (Num. xlv. 40).
Of tlie “great and terrible wilderness" of the
wandering not one station is recorded, nor even n t Ts s i O B or bovsi.
Ahint of Its locality, and the only events no¬
ticed are (besides the ceremonial law) the execu¬
tion of the man who gathered sticks on the Sab¬ Moses numbered tho pleople in the plain of
bath day (Num. xv.), the rebellion of Korah Moab,
2 0
and found 601,730 men above the age of
(xvl.), and (either during that time or soon after) (being only 1820 less than the number at Sinai,
tlio writing of the ninetieth Psalm by Moses. 39 yearsTicforo), and of all these only three were
among those wlio came out of Egypt, all the rest
Tlie great desort from Akabah to Gaza, Is now
callecTEt Tyh (the wandering), and it may be the having fallen In the desert (Num. xlv. 29), leaving
very region; but having no names to locate or com¬ only MoseA Caleb and Joshua. After looting at the
pare, there is nothing left us but conjecture. land from the hlghts of Neho, Moses cUed, and was
buried
b i fl
(by the Lord), “but no man knoweth of
sepulchre” (Deut.xxxiv. 6). With hisdeath
the wanderings ended-
EX'OBCISH. The formal ejection of evil spirits
from pe^ns or places. Those who do this a i e

calledEXOBCI8T8.Thispretenseisnsualiyaccom¬
panied with incantations and magical artsoi various
kinds, and was common to all nations of antiquity
(Jos. Ant, viii. 2,5, Wars, vli. 6,3). Jesus implied
that such apower did exist, ana might be used
after peculiar iircparation (Matt. xii. Luke ix.
49) .There was an order of Exorcists in the Chris-
tian church in tho .3d century, which led to agreat
increase of superstition, fraud, and imposture.
Some introduced foniss of exorcism Into baptism,
sayii^, “as the soul before baptism is in bondage
to the devil, so at baptism It should be formally
aotras mmvASCcs.
released from the evil spirit.” The priest was
instructed to breathe tliree times on the face of the
They visited Kadesh asecond time, where Mi¬ subject, and say,Depart from him, foul spirit-
riam, the sister of Moses, died and was hnried give place to the Holy Spirit, the Paraclete. Then
(Niira. XX. 1). Ifoses brought water out of the another breathing on the face, with the words,
rock, and the people and their beasts drank. Beceive the Holy Spirit. The order still is in the
Their flocks had survived through 38 years. 'Tlien Boman ritual. It was originally practiced by the
they sent messengers to the king of Edom, asking Lutherans, hut it Is now disused. John wrote bis
Gospel in Asia, where m^ical science was ad¬
Ermissinn topass
;; the fairest throughhis
proposals, butcountry,
andmak-
they were denied vanced. and he seems to have known toat the dis¬
their request (xx. 14). eases attributed to demons were merely natural
 EXPIATION 101 EZRA

diseases, for he nowhere mentions possessions of IE'ZroN-GE'EEE (pianf’aiaeAioM). At the head

evil spirits, except as being spoken of by Jews,' of Uie eastern arm of the Bed Sea. Now Akabah
wliom he is reporting. , (Nmn. xxxiii. 35; Dent li. 8: 1K. lx. 26, xxil. 48;
EXPIA'TION. Sacrifice. Pat op Atokemeht. 2Chr. vlii. 17). Station of the Exodus. Port for
EYE (Ileb. AVIS). Used as asymbol of many Solomon’s fleet. Jehoshaphat’s fleet was broken
objects and ideas. Among the Hebrews afew uses here (2 Chr. xx. 37).
wore: 1. A^nioiln, or (^-). 2. Color EZ'RlTE (Heb. ezsi). Adlne, the Eznltc; also
(bium. xl. 7;Trov. xxm. 3!). 3. Face; as in eye calU-d Josheb-bassebet, tho Tacmuonlto (3 Sam.
tooye (face to face), (Num. xiv. 14). 4. Look, as xxlii. 8).
In Cant. Iv. i). 5. “In the eyes,” means in his EZEA (Mp). 1. In the line of .ludah (1 Chr.
presence, or ill hU iudgmcut (Gen. xlx. 8, xxix. 20; Iv. 17).—2. The famous Scribe and Priest (Esdras
2Sam. X. 3). t>. ‘Xo set eyes on one," is to look In the Apocrypha), son of Seraiah 7and descen*
with favor (.Job xxlv. 23), and also to express dant of Ililkiah 2, high prio.st in Josiali’s reign
anger (Atmi.six, 8). 7. Evil eye (Matt xx. 15); (Kr.ra vll. 1). His history is given partly in Ezra
wniitcm eyes, etc. In Zech. iv. 10, God’s angels vli. to x. and in Nelieniiali vTil., xil. 2(i, 36. Ills
a r e
U

iisoyes, and in Persia the ministers of state narrative includes 80 years, during which period,
are tile king seyes. In the East .servants watch in I’etsia there were Cyrus, Canioyses, Bmerdis,
the hands of tlieir master, receiving orders and Darius llystaspis, Xerxes and ArUxerxes Longl-
ditectioiis by motion of tlie mnniis. The last named gave Ezra men, money
hand. 1ainting the Etm is and letters of power, and permission to return and
an ancient pnwtice among On- r e b u i l d t h e h o u s e a t J e n n s a l e n i .
entaJs, and referr^ to in 2K. He collected and revised the books of tho O. T.
IX. 30, wliero Jezebel Is spoken paixtup su. Tradition says he died at l^bylon (or Zainzumu
of as pauitiiig her eyes,” not “face,” in Jer. Iv. on the Tigris), aged 120. Atomb is shown as his,
wlierc reniling the face,” means "painting 20 ms. above the junction of the Euplirates and
the eye.s.” and by Ezekiel in xxiii. 40. Lanesays, Tigris,
of painting eyw: "Their charming effect is much The works credited to him are; 1. Founding the
higtitcneii liy the concealment of the other
features (liowever pleasing they may be)
and is rendered still more striking by a
E'ractice,
lie liiglieruniversal
among
and middle thofemales
classes,
o f
and very
common among tliase of tlie lower orders,
wlilcli Is, lilackoiilng tlie, edge of the eye¬
lids, botli above and below tlie eyes, with a
a

black powder called A-oAI. The paint is

made by burning aresin and catching tlie
smoko on glaiw or any liard substance; Al¬
mond sliclls also make good black smoke.
Tlio black Is moistened w i t h r o s e - w a t e r.
Tlio ancient sculptures show the antiqiilty
of tlie practice.
£Z. Hebrew word for she-goat, and in
some passages also he-goat
ESBA'I (*A»n»nff). Fafherof Naatai, one
of David’s cliiefs (l Chr. xi. 37).
EZ'BOK (worWng). 1. Son of Gad (Gen.
xlvi. 16); OzKi.—2. Son of Bela (I Chr.
vil. 7).
EZfi'EIEIi (Heb. tehezekel, God teiU
ttrenQthf.it). One of the tour greater pro¬
phets. Son of Huzi, apriest, and carefully
educated. W’o know fhat lie was in cap¬
tivity bucaiiso Ills prophesy i ‘s' d a t e d ' o n
tlio banks of tile river Chob ar, in the 5th
year of Jclioiacliln’s captivity. Josephus
Elves
nown.other particulars.
It is supposed, Hissevers!
from ageiscon¬
not ».
curring allusions in Ills writings, tliat ho
was twenty-five wlion carried to As.syria a
captive, and tlilrty at the time he wrote his
first propliesy. lie was eneigetic, eamek, 'Li?.:
spiritualty niinded. He prophesied twenty
years, H. C. 525-576, enmng with the 14tn
Sear afterfirst
tea. Tlie the8years
lastdeportationfromJu-
were cotemporary
witli Jeremiah. See History ok thb
Books, for tlie Book op Ezekiel.
E'ZEL. (l Sam. XX. 19). TYhere David
parted from Jonathan.
E'ZEM. Simeon (1 Chr. iv. 29; Josh. xix. 3).
E'ZEB Urensure). 1. Horito duke, in the
line of Seir (Gen. xxxvi. 21; 1Chr. 1. 42'
Ezar In 38).—2. Father of Hushah, in the PR&fOaiKE FALCON.

linn of Judah (1 Chr. iv. 4).—3. Son of

Ephr^nwib. vli. 2).—4. Gadite, who joined David Great Synagogue; 2. Forming tho Canon of tho
rib. xii. 9)—5. Levite, who repaired the wall un- 0. T.; 3. Introduction and use of tho Chaldee
der behemi^ (Neh. 111. 19)—6. Priest, assisting instead of tho Old Hebrew letters; 4. Authorship
Weheinian (lii. 42). of Chronlcle8,Ezrs,Nehemiah,andE8thor. Some
 EZRAHITE 102 FA M I N E

also add Ezekiel and Daniel; 5. Institution of alluded to in 1Tim. iv. 7; Titus, i. 14; 2Pet. i. 16,
STOagogues.—3. Another Ezra was head of one of were false and weak, probably, and unfit for In-
tne 22 courses of priests which returned with Zer- struction.
ubbabel and Joshua.—4. One who assisted at the FACE. The most peculiarly indicative part of the
dedication of the wall (Nell. xll. 33) For Book of human figure. The face is tliepresence;to3tand
Ezra, see History op the Books. before tlie face is to stand in the presence. The
face is also the favor—as the prince’s
face, or favor. To turn away the face is
to deny afavor. And the /<jc< of the
Lord means His presence. “No one
t z can see tlie face of God and live,’’
b u t
Jacob did see it, as he says so, and lived
'Gen. xxxii. 30.) Jacob first mentions
S'od’s face, at Peniel. God’s grace or
< ' ?■ favor is indicated in such passages as
ikJi “seeking face,’’ “lift on us the light of
thy face,” “pour out tliine heart like
wnUir before the face of the Eord’’
(Lam ii. 10).
FAIRHA'VENS. Ilarboronthesouth
side of Crete, cast of Cape Matala, and
near I.asea (Acta xxvii. 3). Visited by
I’nul on bis voyage to Rome, a. d. 60.
(Gr. KoloilAmenes).
FAIES (Ileb. iZEBONiu). Only in
Ezekiel xxvii., where it is found seven
times, once translated wares inverse 33.
- ■% I
I, t
Tlie word means exchmige, and the sense
of tile cliapter Ls mucli Improved by this
* 0
rendering.

LV FAith (Heb. EMUN, faith: emubah,

faithfvl; Greek elpie; failh or hope;
pitlit, one Faith is the assent
of tlie mind to the truth of God's re¬
3 7
vealed will. Tliere are two kinds: 1.
lluloricat, which assents to the state¬
ments about the life and works of Jesus
and tlie a as historical truths.
SPOE8I4N TFMPLS OF DIANA. 2. Jicaiigetieal, of garsnp faith, is an as¬
sent to tlie truth of revelation, and an
e n t i r e t r u s t a n d c o n fi d e n c e i n ( i o d ’ s
clinmcter, and Clirist's teacliings, with
EZ'RAhITE (of Eera, or cf Zerah). Atitle of a n u n r e s e r v e d s u r r e n d e r o f t h e w i l l . J e s u s C h r i s t
Btlian (1 K. iv. Si). Tliere is no reason to believe is then received Into the lieart as the Saviour,
that the Etlian and Heiiian, authors or singers, Prophet, Priest, and King, to be loved and obeyed.
mentioned in tlie titles of tlie Psalms, are the same Tills is instrunieiiLally ameans of salvation, an
as those In 1Kings. Tlio two passages, in Chron¬ essential grace, and amainspring of Christian life.
icles and Kings iiave become mixed. There was
no lleinaii an Kzvalilte. FAIIOW-DEEE (ileb. yachmor). Permittedas
food by tliu law, and supplied to Solomon's table
EZ'RI (Jehovah’s help). Son of Chelub, over (Ueut, xlv. 0; 1K. Iv. 2;)), Two kinds of deer
David’s farmers (1 Chr. xxvii. 26). were known to tiio Hebrews in Palestine. Jacob
refers to one in Ids bhvssing on Naphtali Its
beauty, speed and agility are frequency used by
the poets and prophets. The opening of the xlii.
psalm is as beautiful as familiar:
F
“As the hart pants after the water-brooks,
So docs my sou! pant for thee, OGod.’’
FA'BLE. The deliberate choice of statements This was written by David when Saul was hunt¬
known to be inventions, which are intended to ing him from one place to anotlier like adeer or
teach general truth. The Mythus is an uncon- “a nartridse Fidun-Rnf r . n
^ious
h
^olution
oftwditionaithoughtOTfauCT.tlieL^’nfmonunu-i.tsin4\'Pt.
The^ubafeS
““i®* w rela^ migfit classed among cattle in the E^trand is found from
Hf J natters (rt human Gibraltar to the IVrsian Gulf, living in small herds.
hjRncr ord(*r of bcinif. The^fable draws
®' its
Tbe fallow-deer
mate* Tniw^r tin#^ T a nisA quite rare,
w r rafew
\ ^ ^ r , Aliving around
am

atWbXg‘thcTalifes'ofh^^^ FA i - L O W - O R O T i m ) . L a n d t h a t h a s b e e n l e f t t o
trees, Ac.
The table of Jotham about the trees of Shechem rest untili<‘ci ayear or more. Figuratively, back¬
sliding, unfruitful in spiritual things (Hoseax. 12),
Is the oldest extant (B. C. 1209), and as beautiful
as any made since (Jiidg. ix. 8-lS). 'The fable in FA S fl L ' I A R - B P I B I T. D l v i B AT l O H . M a g i c .
Ezekiel xvli. 1-10, brings before us the lower forms FAM'INE, Ascarcity of food. Several are
of creation as representatives o f h u m a n c h a r a c t e r s noticed; Gen. xii. 10; xxvl- 1, xli; Ruth i. 1; 2K.
and dCHtinies. The great Lokman, the Arabian vl. 25; Acts xl, 27. Tlie most noted is tliat of seven
writer of fable.s, lived about the time of David years in Kgyiit, by wliicli tlie whole people were
(B. C. 1025), Hesiod and A!.sop of tlie Greeks are reduced to di'pendenee on tlie king, when Joseph
still later (B. C. 650). The fable exhibits rela¬ was prime inlnistor. Famine results from want of
tions between man and man, the parable tliose be¬ r a i n , v i s i t s o f l o c u s t s a n d o t h e r i n s e c t s . A m o s
t w e e n m a n a n d G o d . T h e f a b l e s a n d i n v e n t i o n s predicted aspiritual famine (viii. 11).
 P A N 103 F E L I X

tiS. 1. Atiiiiid machine, like aflat basket, for inventor or teacher of an art was calied its father,
winnowliiK grain (Is. xxx. l>4).—2. Alarge fork and the father of tliose who practiced it. “Juba!
with along ImiKlle, with which the grain is thrown was tlse father of all such as handle the harp or
up against the wind (Jcr. xv. 7; Matt. iii. 12). organ,” that is, he was ateacher of music, if not
FAA'THniQ (Gr. ^ its inventor; and “Jabal, the father of such as
qiutdraTU, out fuUTth f^ dwell in tents” (Gen. iv. 20,21).—5. The builder or
of the (U, or atsa- founder of acit)’, as Salma, the father of Betlile-
non). Equal to two 1^1 hem (1 Chr. ii. #1).—6. Any one who makes a
lepta (mites), al)Out thing or produces it, or tells astory, or recites a
5^ of acent. Tlic poem, is called the father of such athing or poem.
specimi'n.s now ex¬ The authority of the father was sanctioned by the
tant are very neatly and artistically made, of cop- law of hloscs, as standing between God and man.
Ilia bles-sing conferred spiwlal benefits, and ids
Ser orbronze,
it‘ edge* excepttliat,likeaUancientcoin
is unflnlshod. curse special Injury. Ills sins affected his chil-
FA S T. Ti i c r c i s n o w o r d i n t h e P e n t a t e u c h b u t t h e y w e r e n o t l i a b l e t o p u n i s h m e n t f o r
which means to font. It was avoluntary, not athem. Tlio command to honor the parents waa
legal, ac‘t. This was probalily asilent protest tine to which apromise was attached, in
against the tondciicy to asceticism, so prevalent in decalogue, while disrespect and filial insubor-
tlie East. Tlid vow of tlie Xazarite was voluntary 'b'lation were tliu worst of crimes,
and (inly included witie and tilings related to it in ’*'*"! princiiilo of resjiect to age and authority,
origin, and tlie cases wliere it was necessary were ^universal in tlie East, is derived from the patri-
few. Once ayear, at tlie yearly atonement the ®*’''bal spirit, wlilcli .still prevails outside of the
people were called to do what became, after a cities, e-speeially among the Arabs,
while, afa-st in commoii terms (Lev. xvi. 29: Acts FATHOM. See WBiaHxa akd Mkabcrks.
xxvii. 9), hut there is no rule against eating or FArilNO. Fatbea.st. Ingoodcondition.
“ a f Fr(‘st.
batibatli of A H CIsaiah
HION .
notices F a l cwhen
that h i o n/Ti.iiiiii
, a s hr,-o rvci
vIH t oi c r o o k e d sword
the spiritual element declined the ceremonial in- ’^ ''o
creased, and fasts became popular as an easy See Festivals.
means of atonement (la. iviii. 5). The true fast FEET. See Wabhino Fect, Sakdais.
is to have aserious and heartfidt sorrow for sin, FE'LTS. Claudias Antonims Felix was the Ro-
with earnest strivings to be delivered from it, as man governor (procurator) of Judaia, from a. d.
Isaiah says. IioUneasand mourning are always, Wto60. Hu was originally aslave and was freed
in the Hebrew nimd, contrasts—opposite states of by the Emperor Claudius. His brotlier Pallas was
feeling. 1he public fast anciently among the He- afso freed by the Einiieror's mother Antonia, and
brows a.s well iLs among the mmlem Arabs, was adeservedly had great influence with Claudius,
total abstinence from food for twenty-four hours, IFelix is said to liave ruleil Jud*a In amean, cruel,
beginning at sunset. Flic fort)- days fast of Moses, ’amt profligate manner. Under the pretense of Uo-
Eiiiati and Jesus were miraculous. Jesus did not stroylng roliliers tie crucified hundreds of good and
institute, afast, !‘xcept the life-long fast of his 'patriotic Jews. lie bad trouble with f&e Mes-
cijiles, after his death, Intlmat-
ed in Luke v. ;J4, it.'i, and di*
rccted tlmse wlio did fast to
conceal tlio fact by wasliing
and dressing as usual, so iw
not to aiip(‘ur to fast bifore
men and not really fast liiTore,
God (.Matt. vi. 17). The mere
fast is no essential part of the
gospel plan, although it was
praeticed by the aiiostles (1
Cor. vli. .7; Aet.sxiil. 2, etc.).
The real fast is the meri^ of
the pertoiud irUl, whlrh is
meant bv tlm term nJlicUiig
the tout (Is. Ivlli, 5).
FAT. The fat, as being the
choice part of animals, and
psjHsiially sacreil to the Ivord,
was always to be burned In
s a c r i fi c e , e v e n w h e n o t h e r
parts were to bo entim. The
fat and ttie lilood were not to
be eaten (Ia-v, iii, 10, 17; vli.
23-27). The term/i« was ap¬
plied to the liest and most ex¬
cellent of all things, as the fat
of the earth, of the wlieat, of
the oil, the vine, and even n X T R ( I V S I C VA , S m i Y N I A ,
tlio fat of the mighty. The
burning of it in the sacrifico is typical of the slabs also, followers of a"certain Egyptian magi¬
offering of what was best and loftiest in Christ’s cian.” Ho married Dnisilla, aJewess, sister of
pure humanity. In liim alone was there anything the younger Agrippn; whom he enticed from her
strictly good to offer. The offering of his fol¬ second Imsliand Axlziis. He kept Paul in prison
lowers Is only ncceptalile through the working of two years, hoping tiiat his friemis would buy liis
his grare in liieir heart.s (Ps. xii. 1)-—2. Fat, for liberty with aheavy bribe (see Paul). Felix be¬
vat, in wine fat. ing recalled to Home, was succeeded by Festus,
FATHER. I. Male parent.—2. Any male ances- and being charged with crimps hv citizens of Ctes-
sor, as Fnilier Abraham.—3. Anv man in the po¬ area, would have been cotidemmHl to death but
sition of afallier, as Joseph to Pharaoh.—4. The for the influence In his favor of his brother Pallas.
 FELLER 104 FESTIVALS

FET.TJTL Who cuts trees down, for timber or The Pabsoter was the annual national birthday
wood (Is. xiv. H). festival, and waa held in tlie first month when the
FENCED CITIES (Heb. mirzab, cut off, sepc^ate). ears of grain were forming. The lamb was roasted
The difference between acity and avillage in the (not boiled), not aIwne broken, and was entirel
Bible is the wall around the city. The village had eaten, the persons standing, with loins girt, astaff
awatch-tower only. Sometimes the houses are in hand, shoes on, ready for ajourney, in memory
built close together around aspace, forming awall, of the Exodus. The Pharisees excused the custom
the entrance having agate, Jerusalem, as de¬ of reclining at the table in their dav, by saying
scribed by Josephus, had three walls on some sides, that it was asign of the rest that tlie L«rd had
with towers and battlemcnte. Some of the cities
in Assyria were surrounded with very wide and Santedhispeople.Thebitterherbseatenwith
elamb were reminders of the bondage In Egypt,
high walls, with aditoh outside for water, and a and of the anxiety and trouble mingled with bless-
inp in life, an emblem of the crucifixion of nature.
J'alisade inthe
oiind drawn In middle oftheditoh.Theseare
the sculptures. Leavened bread was not to be eaten for aweek-
FEB'BET (Heb. ANAKAHjS^Jisor grtwns). For¬ u n l e a v e n e d b r e a d w a s “ t h e b r e a d o f a f fl i c t i o n , ”
merly translated shrew-mouse, but now the Gecko, “for they came out of Egypt in haste.” Leaven
of which there are several in Palestine. It Is also is aspecies of corruption—against which Jesus
called the Fan-foot. It ts alizard, with padded warned liis disciples as in the peculiar errors of the
feet, and can move up and down walls like afly, Pharisees (Matt, xvi, 6). The feast also pointed
to the future—to the sacrifice of the Paschal Lamb
without noise, except what it inakia with its voice,
which sounds like Ife namo—gock-o. They are ted. (Luke xxii. 16,16).
The Feast of Weeks (Greek name Pek-
TECOST.) The presentation of tlie first ripe
ears of barley. It was also the feast of first-
fruits and of hwoesl. The offering was made
by the priest waving two loave^ made of the
best of till' crop, of fine wheat flour, leavened
and baked, but not put on the altar (where
no leaven could bo placed), (I)eut. xxvi. 2).
This feast was in memory of the giving of the
Law. It was the end of the h.arvest, as the
second day of the Passover was the first, and
It was tlic end of the Week of Weeks—seven
times seven days. Canaan was in apeculiar
sense God's land, and as He manifests his care
StSQB or - r r a T T H AT. P M . in providing, lie should be honored by those
who are pt^kers of his bounty. Inspiritnal
brown, green, or bright blue, and all studded with imatters it was also the harvest season—the end of
clear white sjiots over the back and flanks. Christ’s personal ministry on earth.
FEB'SY-BoAT (Deb. ABARAH). Perhaps araft The Feast of Trchpets, or New Moos. The
(2 Sam. xix. 1»). year was reckoned by tlie moon, twelve or more
FMTIVaxs. The law plainly intended stated moonsmakmgayear(seoCHRONOW>CT). Besides
and regular meetings for worship, at shorter or the usual offerings (Mum. xxli. 11-15), tliere was a
longer mtervals. No rule was made for any parti- blowing of trumpets, as sung in Ps. Ixxxi. 3. It
culat form of gathering, but each eommuiuty was occurred on the first of the Vtli month , n e a r our
left to direct Its own affairs. When synagogues October. The voice of God and the voice of the
wnm built, after the Captivity, the service was trumpet on Mt. Sinai were beard togetlier (Ex.
made more uniform. These gatherings were in- xix. 16-19). It was asymbol of tiie miglity voice of
tended to be holy (Is. 1. 13; Ps. Ixxxi. 3, etc.). God. Tlie first was tlie sOfCretl month, and was
They wore Bacnin seasons—feasts of the soul. therefore placed SBuciith in tlie calendar. Four days
1. The Weeki.v Sabbath (Ileb. shabbath, awere sabbaths, tin; lOtli was the Day of Atonement,
day of rest). The 7th day of the week (Gen. ii. the 15th was the Fi'ast of Tabernacles.
3), was eatablislied by law (^. xvi. 23, 29) to bo The Feast of the Day of ATONEnreNT (see
kept by the whole pi'ople (Ex. xxv. 25). Isaiah Atonement )■ I' t w a s t l i e occasion above all
utters solemn warning against profaning, and pro- others, on wh i o h. t i l l ' i d e a s of sin and atonement

misos blessings for the due observance of It (Is. rose to their liigliest potency in the ritual of tlie
Iviil, 13). The Scribes and Pharisees invented old covenant, exhibiting those ideasin their clear-
many strict rules, which hedged about the day and est light, how one ordained from among men,
bound tlie people hand and foot, so that Jesus for tlie purpose of drawing near to God, medi-
fnund It neceasary to repeat the saying that “the ates in hehalf of his fellow men in thinp per-
^liliath was made for man, andnotmanfortheSab- tainiiig to sin and salvation,
bath.” It was the key-note to asystem consisting The Feast of Tabernacles, the last of the
ofTthday, 7th week, 7'thmonth, 7tn year, andyear appointed festivals under the old covenant, be-
of jubilee, which was at the end of 7times 7years, ginning on the l.'itli of tlie 7th month, and lasting
Each of these periods had its sacred dav. It was seven days. Tlie real name Ls booths, and was
lawful and customary for the priests to light fires, celebrated “in the end of tlie year, when tliev had
bake tlie shew- bread, and do other need^ work gathered in their lalxirs out of the field” (Ex,
a b o u t t h e Tc - m p l e . ‘There was no Sabbath in xxiii. 16). Theernps ami the viiitageare supposed
holy things.” to be cndeii, and this was practically the end
2 , PA s a o T E R O R F e a b t o f U n l e a v e n e d B r f j i d . of the year. The iMiotlis were temporary and
It was kept in the 14th day of the first month, slight structures of sticks and leaves (Neh. viii. 16).
“between the twopvenings”—that is, late in the Its object was to keep in memory the sojourn in tlie
evening is tiie I»rd’s Passover. On the next day, wilderness, asort of peri'etiial renewing of their
the J5tli, is tlie feast of tlie unleavened bread, con¬religious youth, when the covenant of the Law
tinuing 7days (Ia!v. xxiii- 5). The lamb sacrificed was first given. There was the same sin-offering
for tlie passover mii.st lie of the first year, and for each clay, and double the otlier offerings, two
w i t h o u t blemish (1 Cor. v. 7). Tlie flesh of the rams and fourteen lambs eacli day, and thirteen
pasolinl lamb was eaten to show the actual fellow¬ bullock.s on the first clay, one less each day, ending
ship wliioh the partakers of the feast held with with seven on tlie seveiitli day.
God 88 the result of the atoning sacrifice. After the Captivity, unci in later times, there was
 F E S r U S 105 F I R M A M E N T

the Feast of tlse Dedication, in memory of the FILE (Ileb. PETSiKBAH). In 1Sam. xiil. 21,
fresh consecration of the temple after it fiadbwn t r a n s l a t e d fi l e . T h e w o r d m e a n s n o t c h e d .
profamui by AiitiiK'lius Epipliaiies (1 Macc. iv. 52 FIK’OEB (lleb. ET6ABA). The priest sprinkled
-.W), li. C. 11)4 (.ioliii X. 22). It wa.s held begin¬ with his forefinger (Lev.iv. 6). Acertain ges¬
ning on the 15th day of (lie nth month (Decenilter)
ture of the finger indicated contenry (Is. Iviii. 9).
and lasted eiglit <lays. 'I'lie modern Jews liglit Tile FLSGEB OK GoD, is Ills power (Ex. viil. 19).
one light on tlie first iliiy, two on tiie next, etc. (8
on tlie 1,1st), making it a’ “Feast of Lights" (AliL Pine, FIB(Ueb.BEHOSH,jiEiiOTH,tocvtupinUtboa'^).
xii. 7, 7). Business and Jollity going on as usual. t r e e s , f o u n d i njuniper, or various evergreen
cypress
tlie mountains. The timber
Tlie Feast ok Puium is kei>t on tiie nth and
15th of tlie I2tli niontii, Adar (March). See Book temple, for the floors and doors.byIt Hiram
was supplied to King Solomon for the
was used for
O K E s t h e i i i n H i e H i s t o u y. m u sdeal instruments (2 Sam. vl. 5). Tlie tree
Feasts ok Chaiuty or Love Feast. See
Aoai’E. is next in size to the cedar. It is used by the
FES TD8 POECICS. Tlie successor of Felix as poets and prophets among theii figures.
governor of Jud.-ea, A. D. (-0. Ilis term was short,
lor he died in alittle wliilc (A. D. C2). He was
sui>erior to Feiix, and would have set Paul at
liberty, if he liad understood tlie case, wlilch Paul
seeing, he appealed to C,x-sar (Acts xxlv. 27). He
gave till) apostle aliearing in tlio presence of
Agrippa and lierGiiice, and was astonished at his
jireaoliiiig, but supposed it came from alieated
imagination aided by tlie pecuiiiir dreamy s))ccula-
tions of tlie East, lie got into aquarrel with the
priests at Jerusalem by building adining room
in tlie governor's lioiise, wliicii overlonked the
temple courts, when tlie priests built aliigli wall,
cutting oil the view. The emperor afterward sus¬
tained tlie priests (Ant. xx. n). He was agood
man and governor, but indifferent to religion.
FET TEES. Cliains to confine tiie foot, made of
bronze or iron (Jiidg. xvi. 21; brass, iron in Ps.
cv. 1,5).
FE'VEE (Ileb. kaddachath). Burning ague
i n L e v. x x v l . 2 1 . U a l l e k e t h I s t n i i i s l a t e d i i i -
ilamiuation in Ueut. xxviil. 22, and charcheh,
extreme buniings. (!reek purcloi, fever in Matt,
viii. 15, etc. Malignant fevers are still met witli In
Palestine, near water, in tlie spring and autumn,
especially about tlie Sea of Galilee (Land and Book,
1. 547).
F I E L D ( I l e b . f a d e h ) . A fi e l d w l i i c h i s n o t
fi’iiccd; an open field fXum. xxii. 23, 24). Sepa¬
rate plots were markcii by stones (I)eut. xix. 14),
wliicfi might be removed (Job. xlv. 2); and it was
iiecv.ssary to watch tlie flocks mid lierds day and
niglit to prevent trespass. Ffi-Lsu's Field, Pot-
TEii’8 Field.
FIG (Hcb. teenah ;Arab, fin, the ficus earica
tree; Gr. suke, fip-tri'c; suka (sycamore) figs.
Tliree kinds are cultivated: 1. TJie early fig (Ileb.
iiOKKOiiE, early fip; hiccuiiah, first ripe\ rip e I n s y c A H o s fl no.

iliine, given in color.—2, Tlie summer fig (ker-

still S^ll /n tlm East fstL nmst'c^n^ 'u^ing’

w^^
the iK'St poultice (2 K. xx. 7; Is. xxxviil. 21). It No fire cmi! ?c kindled othe M
ISoneofthef.^i.lantswhieiigrowwildalloverIxceptbAhepriestf^^^hoJpmmsKf
thecoiintrv.Hiefigtreeputsforthitsearliesteooklngismadewitlisticks,gnLsandilricddung,
fruitbudsbeforeitsIeaye.sandthefoliageformsTosetWtoagrainfieldIsacnpitaloffense.Any
a,verycl^pnseshade.“losteverymanunderhisdamagebyacareless
vine and under his fig tree," indicates in tlie East jjxii 61 ^
firemustb^imadegood(Ex.
■ - h > » " i
thefullestidi-aofjieaee,securityandproswrity.-yfre'wasusedtobumcertaincriminalsandpris-
Jeremiah (aswelasseveralotherpropliobOusesoners,andcitv, insomeand cases todestroyanenemy's
the fig through all of his l^ks as an emblem of in fheart of metaUiirgy.
asym-
was Fire
good or evil,
made frequent ll-seand
of the parti^cu arlv^
tree or its fruit as an cliap. xxiy Jesus
iiiealinir snirifiiflllv rMal ili |24 pas.sion.
A Im calamities
T i flemblem
setc.,
an
ami
m hv
emblem or ameans of Instnictlon, especially in tiie I spintuaiiy (Aiai. in. 2).
uaptism
aby
case of tlie barren fig tree, as ales.vm against' FIEE-PAFfneh.MACHTAH). Knufl-dish , o r
deceit. It grows best near afountain or stream. utensil .some
Tlie sveamore fig grows to alarge size in Palestine used about tlie altar.
and Egypt—sometimes .50 feet in circumference— FIEKUT (John ii. 6;Greekmrtrrf«).. T h e fi r k i n
and is evergreen. Ttie fruit Is purple, smaller than is alarger vessel than the one meant 1i n t h e t e x t .
the other kinds, sweetish, and not so valualile, FIE'JIAIIIENT (Heb. RAKiA). The expanse; the
Tliey ripen from November to June. The wood is sky over our heads. On the second day tlie ex¬
Used for many purposes, as it is almost tlie only panse was made; on the fourth, t'n the eapante was
large tree in Egypt. made the sun, moon and stars.
 F I R S T- B O R N FLOWERS
106

FIMT-BORN (Heb. bkchor) .See Birthbigst. use, for rjewelry, perfumery, etc., of 8360,000 a
The religious bearing was the most important. year. The Assyrian sculptures also show men
Christ is the first born of ail creation {Col. 1. 16, fishing. The Egyptlan.s also dried and salted fish,
18), and the first bom from the dead. as shown in the sculptures.
FIEST-FEUITS (biccdbim). Among fruits what FITCHES (Ileb. KETZACH). “The fitches are
the first-born is among men and beasts. The first beatcnout witha staff,” (Is. xxviil.27). Tlicfen-
or best of tiie oil, of the wine, of the wheat, of all nel-ttower, acoarse kind of pea, hard, but nutri¬
the harvest, was sacred to the Lord, to be given in tious. In the great famine in England in 16,15 wild
aquantity, accordinging to the wiil and inclination fitches saved many people from starving. It grows
of eacli person. The faithful priest reaped arich all over Europe and Asia. The “fitches” in Eze¬
reward 6om tlio holy zeal that he instilled into the kiel’s sjnuboUzed bread (iv. 9), was spelt (Ileb.
hearts of his people. The doctors limited the gifts KU88EMETH), agrain something like wheat.
to the. doth part as the least thatwoiild be accepted. FLAG (Ileb. BUi'H, and achu). The ark of Mo-
In the later times the Jews turned the gifts into s e s was floated among the Hags (Ex. ii. 3), soph.
money. This custom was not peculiar to Israel. Isaiah predicts that the reeds and flags .shall witlier
The first-fruits were often sent to Jerusalem from (xlx. 6) in Egypt; “Can tlie flag grow without
foreign countries. water?” (achu, Job. viii. 11). If is rendered
meadow or marsli in Gen. xli. 2,18. Any water-
plant would answer the ea.se. The Edible Rush,
and Flowering Kush grow both in Egypt and Pal¬
estine. The name of the Red Sea is Yam Suph.
FLSG'OH (Heb. A8HI8HAH). In 2Sam. vi. 19;
Cant. it. 15, and Hosea ill. 1, it is acake of raisins.
—2. (Ileb. HEBEL). In Is. xxii. 24 is abottle of
skin or pottery.
FlAX (Heb. PI8HTAH, p$elei). Very few plants
are so beautiful and so useful as the slender flax,
with its tall, taper leaves, large purjdu flowers, and
its strong fibre from winch tlie most delicate lawn
or coarsest canvas is made. The holy garments of
Aaron, and the curtains of the tabernacle were
partly of linen. Its whiteness, in linen, was a
symbol of purity. The ancient sculptures repre¬
sent the manufacture of linen (Piov. xxxi. 13).
FLEA (Heb. PAKOSH). “The king of the fleas
holds his court in Tiberias,” now as ever in old
times. Frequent change of linen is the only means
of keeping mear of them in tlie East. They almost
disappear in the heat of summer. They swarm on
travelers, when scarcely touching natives. They
are said to produce ahealthy irritation in the skin.
David says: After whom is tlie king of Israel
come ont ? * » * a f t e r o n e fl e a ? ” ( l ^ m . x x i v .
14, xxvi. 20).
FLESH (BA8AB). All that is of flesh and blood
(Gen. vi. 13); and the human race (Luke iii. 6,
etc.). The weakness, and frailty of man Is also
flesh (Rom. iv. 1). Flesh is also the antipathy to
spirit (vill. 1).
r FLIES FLT (Heb. zbbub, arob). Common
house-flies swarm in great numbers in the East
i f fl j ,\
T h e uliar gray fly (Ar. tluixib) which comes
I' w i t h of tne Nile is productive of disease
e r i s e

F A F T S C a in both man and animals, The arob was the fly, or

swarm of Insects of one of the plagues in Egypt.
FISH (Heb. DAG, daoah; Gr. ielAns). No par- Flies in the East are very persistent in settling on
ttcuiar kind of fish is mentioned by name in the persons, never quitting until dark, and are tlie
Bible; but there are frequent reference.s to fish gen- means of carrying diseases from one to another,
erally. It is alittle remarkable that the apo^les, The Philistines had agod, Baal-zebub, whose spe.
who were professed fishermen, did not designate ■cialduty it wa.s totake care of flies. Judging from
by name any kinds of fish, saleable or unsaleable, their number they are well cared for. rhe !oln^
and especially the one bearing Uie tribute-money, ment (perfume) of the anotliecary” (Eccles. x. 1)
Itwould have been intere.sting to know the name wasattractive to flies,and theirdead bodies siwiled
of the fish, as well as that of the coin. Even the its odor, and so would little follies spoil the reput^
law of iloses does not mention names (as among tion of awise roan. The man Is the perfuine, his
animals), but character only, as flns and scales for little folly the dead fly, his disgrace the bad odor,
pure or clean, that might be eaten. Solomon's fuhT (challamish). Used in De.ut. viii. 16;
freatise onfishes(lK. iv. 33),ia lost The Greek and Psalms cxlv. 8, in reference to God’s bringing
furnishes 400 names for varieties of fishes, but the water and oil out of the naturally barren riK'ka for
Hebrew has not one. Jacob knew how rapidly the sake of his people. In Is. 1. 7, it is ainetaplior
ttiey increa.se, for he alludes to this fact in his of the firmness of the prophet in resisting liis ene-
blessings (Gen. xlviii. 16), “multitude,” etc., mies, as also in Ez. iii. 9.
meaning in the original “as fishes do increase.” flood Deluge
Pish were eaten from the earliest times (Num. xi. FLOOR. I'avement.
22), and one of the gates of Jerusalem was called FLOOR. Bread.
Pish Gate. In Egypt, the monuments show many
pictures of fish and fishing. The historians speak FLOWERS. Flowering plants and shrubs are
of the vast quantities of fish taken, from which the found in great numbers and variety all over Pales¬
royal revenue was derived for the queen's special tine, except in the highest regions of the moun-
 FLUTE 107 FOOT

such
sucn as MiwL^ pod-beanni?,
pOM, Doans, jnilse, ■largely
tlie Astragalus and used
the fnut and now
vccetable canin
hethe
hai! inEast’
ninntv Aimost'every
nnH nf
Acacia.Avastnumberofthistles^centauries,poodquality^Mllkch^^^

^ee ®r"
Sd Similar.
otlH^r^i ildH?
Avast V
iumber andniany ^nds ofarearomatic
va- made in common
herbs use; and much
in cookerv Knfa use is
cnninvr
Pnnno?^ wcojls, muslard being the king of all. .with meat adds delicacy to the llavor'lliehlv sea-
wocKH, ana in aam nhollows. Soap plant is con- Cracked wheat is boiled with meat ** Kiiimir

i. ir.V!h, s';i sjSi, irs?” tSas;

pi»nS =5 »rs„ii'“s. 's f.'4,afe "tb." '&;i
variety and beauty of tlm family of lilies is no and hS and with hone^^
andu;c Artlidsar'o?gCrsbTbS!aJS
variety, i? ntilianas and s<iullls are in abnmlaucc ronx tt j^i ^ .
and b(!(tr pretty /lowers. Violets and LaTanlums ^ moral more than of mtelloctual
areverynumerousmidnnelycolored.WsesarewitS'^!!^°/H“tn^r
asubject (If iirofltulilo cultivation for attar, and a"^,‘“'1*'
valley near .r(!rusalem is called the Valley of Roses '9®^' (See Wabhibo hket). The foot was
pVady el ^V(‘^d). The Narcl.s.sus is very beauti- K*?. asa symbol of many Ideas. Such phrases as
ml, abundant and in several varieties, and is he- , ^'le foot,” “stumbling,’' and “from
Jieved to be tlie llower alluded to by the poet in ^mot,” need no cxidanation. “To be under
Cant. ii. 1, and the projilict in I.s. xxxv. 1. Several m<5 feet,’’ means subject to aking, or as aservant
other Amaryllids are found in great niimliers and I? *“® master (Ps. vifi. 6; Heb. ii. «); derived from
almost the most showy plants in tlie field. Iris me sj-mboheal act of aconciuerer who placed his
crocus, and gladiohi.s prow very large and showy' *'*’* s'lWuwl enemies in token
Broom, ivy, dog-rose, elder, honey.suckle, berberry ^‘“mpn (Josh. x. t;4), as may be seen In the
hawthorn, and Jasmine are found in Lebanon arid soulP'Utes on tlie ancient monuments. To be at
Anti-Lebanon, at and above 4000 feet elevation oPS’s ^oet meant service or pujiilago(Judg.iv.
Rhododendrons, primrose, and agreat variety of actually sat at the icet of Gamaliel
plants, from 5000 to 7000, and some Mnds are found sat on araised seat), as was tlie custom then
even up to the liiiiiUof the snow line; at SOOOVicia 3). “Lameness of feet" is affliction or
forms tufts of pale blue, at 9000 tliere are Arena- “'“«>!*>■ (Ps. xxxv, lo), To set one’s foot in a
ria, Arabis, Drabas, Kestuca, and Potentilla while is to take pos.scssion (Dent. 1.30). To water
the little Noma and the Oxyria grows on the verv ^ ^“tn tlie little rills easily (tills
summit of Khottib, 10,200 feet high. From the J'asamarkof thosuperiorityof Pale,stlnetot;gypt,
sands of the desert to the snows of the mountain “'’^a^se ram and brooks were tlicre instead of the
summits there aro flowers of many varieties the artificial canals): fxl. 10.) To walk
blooming In every month of the year ’ with astraight foot "uprightly'’in Gai. ii. 14. Na-
o r
ntJIE (Ctialdee. Made of one P o v e r t y or mouinii^
morepipes. Pii>e in 1K, I, 40. Oiieof thesim-
plc.st and oldest of mu.sical instruments. Used at
banquets (Is. v. 12), at pubiic worship (Dan. iii.
6, etc.), marriages, funerals, and by pilgrims on the
way to tlio yearly meeting.
FLUX. Dysentery of avery severe kind in the
I',a.st, attended with fevesr (Acts xxvlli. 8). TT..„
h e
Oriental custom of wearing abandage around the
bowels is apreventive of bowel disorder by pro¬
tecting against tlie sudden clianges from hot to
cold whicll always follows .sundown. Wlien bloody
t l i e dysentery
h a d
is les.s dangerous. King Jehorum
achronic dysentery, witli prolapgus ani <2
Chr. xxl. 15).
FOOD. Some kind of prohibition Inwhatmaybe
eaten or may not ha.s been known from ttie earliest
times. Theliuman race can eat “every herb bear¬
ing seed,” and “every tree in which is’the fruit of
atree” (Gen. i. 29), and also “every moving thing
that hvetli,” but flcsli with the life thereof, which
IS the blood, was prohibited (Gen. ix. 3, 4). And n X C R M .
other rules made (llstiiictions of clean and unclean
among animals, fowls and fislies, for food. (See (Ez. XXIV. 17). Uncovering the feet, or taking
Cleab.) The climalo influences the diet all over off the overshoe in the East, Is equivalent to taking
tlie world. Animal food is not needed, and cannot off the hat with us. Uncovering the feet was a
be used, during tlie greater part of the year, nor
can It be kept In ahealtliy state for any length of Eart ofthe
efore the actofadoration
burning (Ex.ill,
bush. “Ilow 4),asMoses
beautiful on the
time in tlie hot soa.«on. Tlie .sacrificial feasts oc¬ mountains are tiie feet of him wlio brings glad ti¬
curring at long intervals when animal food was dings” (Is. lii. 7).
eaten, were ve^ acceptable, on account of the ab¬ iTie Hebrews were modest In tlieir writings, mid
stinence preceding tliem. Ilrcad Is the chief food used the word foot for certain parts and actions
 FOOTMEN F O X
108

which could not be named. “Hair of the foot,” FOUlf'DEE (Judg. xvii. 4; Jer. vi. 29). Metaw.
“water of the foot,” “between the feet" (Deut. cHph »Tri mat as amuA-
xxva sT) “he covereth his feet",_<Judg. iii, 24
for dismisses the refuse of nature. ) ^dig).
Tliese
several
words
are
translated
fount.
FOOI'MZNfHeb. RAOLi). 1. Soldiers; not horsei- ain, but only one, atin, really means aspring of
men.—2, (Ileo. Roora.) Swift runners (1 Sara, water. The springs of Palestine are remarkable
viii. 11: xxil. 17), Paul refers to them (1 Cor. ix. for their great number, and some of them for their
24). Elijah ran before Ahab as afootman. immense volume. Water there is fertility and life,
FOBDS. Places for crossing ariver by wading, and the whole land Is full of CTeat fountains, such
See Jordan. as those of the Dog River; of the River of Beirut;

-a ~ .

I
v v

iiuri'

T'ni,

BmHe 0? CAnimtDM.

FOBE'HBAB (Ez. ix. 4). It was (and is now D a m u r ; O w e l y ; Z a h r a n y ; L i t a n y a t B a a l b e k ;

In India) the custom in the East to mark or color Zahleh; Ainjar, and Mushgarali; Ras e! Ain at
the forehead. to distinguish the holy from the pr o ¬ Tyre; Kabcry and Naamany near Aero; of the
fane (Rev. xili. 16), the devotees of certain ia<d s , Kishon at Janin, Leijun, and Wady Kusaby; Zerka
and also slaves. “Jewels for the forehead” i(Ez. near Csesaroa: Aujen at AnUpatris, and the Ras in
xvi. 12), means nose-rings, or, it may be, strings Sharon. And so we might go all through Pales¬
of coins. tine, on both sides of the Jordan. Some are tint,
FOREST (Heb. taar, abundance, forest; cho- as at Tiberias, Gadara, and Callirrhoe; others are
REBH, thick wood; pardbb, orchard). Since the inb'rmittent as tlie Fuarr, the source of the Sali-
historical era, Palestine has had few forests, the bntlc River and the Menbej, eastof Beit .lenn, Mt.
tiw.s being mostly fruit or ornamental. The high¬ Ilerroon {Lani and Book, 1.405). The fountain at
lands were probably once well wooded. Several Nazareth has atraditional antiquity and import¬
forests arc mentioned: of Lebanon, which must ance. Wealthy men in the East build handsome
have been one of great extent (see Cedar, Fir); structures over fountains for their preservation,
a n d t h e b e n e fi t o f r e s i d e n t s a n d t r a v e l e r s .
of Ilarotli; of Carmel; of ^hraim, etc. There are
now extensive forests in Persia, of oak, terebinth FOTJNTAIK-GATE. Jekusalem (Neb. xii. 37).
(Is. 11. 13; Ez. xxvii. 6). The house of the
f o r e s t o f L e b a n o n ’ ’ w a s b u i l t o f c e d a r a n d fi r f r o m FOWL (Hob. BARBUittM (IK. iv.2.3)/alted/o»«0'
arii-deor fowl, or geese. 'Ihe Egyptian paintlnp
IjebanonLW’ith many pillars like aforest, in .Jeru¬ r>presont catching, keeping, feeding, killing, salt¬
salem (1 fe. vli. 2). 'The forest supplies the poets ing, cooking,
r e

and eating of fowl.

and prophets with manyfme figures.
FORKS (1 Sam. xiii. 21). Hay-forks with three FOX (lleb. BKtJAL, to dig through). The Arab
or more prongs; used, also, in winnowing grain. name for Jackal is ahiktu, Imt alittle different
F O R N I C A ' T I O N . A d d l t e r v. from the Hebrew shual, and it Is evident from
the habits of the animal referred to that the jackal
FOETIFICA'TIOH. Fenced Cities (Micah vil. Is meant. 'Tliey are plenty now in Palestine, and
12).
P/HI TTIFBB vxii 9- Pfl vviii 2- Ts XXV hrenight-nrowlers.lyingconcealedlnth^lay-time,
‘ in caves, holes, or among the nuns. They go in
12). rSYNCED CiTiBS. ^ Ipacks of hundreds. They eat any carcase of either
FOETUKA'TUS. Disciple at Ephesus, native of animal or man (Ps. Ixiii. 9, 10). The Orientals
Corinth (I Cor. xvi. 17). He is also mentioned in neverspare pain In men or animals, and Samson,
Clement's Bptstle. who was revengeful and unscrupulous, tied fiar e. -

FOTTNSA'TIOII, OATS OF THE (2 Cbr. xxili. 6). brand between two jackals and sent them into the
Jerbsalek. dry w h e a t - fi e l d s of the Philistines, destroying vast
 FRANKINCENSE 109 G A D

fields probably. (SeeFiBE.) .Jackals are very (ond been at En Rogel. Rabshakch and his great host
of grapes (Matt. viii. 20; Luke ix. 58). must have come on the north side.
FEANK'INCEH3E (Heb. lebonah). Re.sin of FUNERAL. Bdrial. SeecutaonpagesTand 110.
the Bvsicellui tne, wlilcli crow.s 40 feet high in In¬
dia and Arabia Felix. It lias abalsamic smell, FURIONO. Thestadium;Eoman,201^^^yards;
and burns with awliite flame ami fragrant oilor. English, 220 yards (Luke xxiv. 13).
Its burning was synilwlloal of ttie holiness of Je¬ FURNACE. Several kinds are mentioned: 1.
hovah (1 Chr. ix. 29) and of prayer (F^. cxll. 2; TANNER, eOCTi (Gen. XV. 17); KrBSKAS, Hmt-kiin
Luke i. 10; Rev. viil. 3). (Gen. xix. 28); fumnce far mtltmg nutalt;
used
FRAY (DeuL xxvill. 26, etc.). To terrify. Not ATTDN,^rna«
now.
(Dan .Hi. 6); Gr. kaminot, baker't
oven (MatL xiii. 42).
FREEDOM. CmxES. Slate.
FREE-WILL OFFEBIRO (Lev. xxil. 18). Free
gifts. Saciukice.
FEET (Lev. xlll. 65). Aplague spot in aleprous
garment.
vxncos,
FRINGES (Heb. zitrv.ith, ftauri»h). Bobs, tas¬
sels or fringes (Nuin. xv. 38). They are shown on
many ancient figures. Absyria; Dress ;Em¬ 7).FUR'NITURE (Heb. keli, apparatut. Ex. xxxi.
b r o i d e r y . The furniture of Eastern dwellings is very
simple. Many articles deemed necessary with us
FROG (Ileb. zephardea, rrutrth-lMper'). Men¬ would find no place there.—2. Heb. kab, acanul't
tioned but three or four times in the Bible (always $addU and Us canopy (Gen. xxxi. 34).
of the plague), but vtw common In Palestine and
Egypt (Ex. viii. 2-U; Ps. Ixxviil. 45; cv. 30; Wis¬
dom xix. 10). It is believed that the frogs of the
tewc^c the
from oneedible
end of variety. Tlieir
the land to noise
the other (L.Is
&
G
B. i. 3G8). In Egypt they were regarded asatype
of the Creator (Pthah). 6ii'AIj(loaiking). Son of Ebed (Judg. ix). A
brigand who was ready to sell liis services to the
FRONT'LET (Hob. TOTAPHOTH). Something highest bidder.
bound on-tile foreliuad, “between tho eyes,’’ and OA'ASK {eartfufuake'). Mount Gaash on the
as asign or token in the hand (a rlngV^. Origi¬ north side of which was Tininatlichercs, tlio city
nally the meaning of tlie law or direction was w
keep in memory, as in Prov. vi. 21: “Bind them on given to Joshua at hisreque.st (Josh. xix. 49, 60),
the heart, and tie them on the neck.” B u t a f t e r and where he resided and was buried (Josh, xxiv.
the return from captivity tho Jews made tho law 30; Judg. ii. 9). Lost.
GA'BA. Geba.
literal, and wrote it out (Ex. xiil. 2-10,11-16; Deut.
vi, 6-9; xl. 1.3-21) on bits of parciunent, called GAR'AEL (God'shighest). 1. Descendant of To-
Phylacteries, which were put in little cases of bit (Tob. i. 1).—2. Apoor Jew (Tob. i. 17), to
leather (metal in our day), and tied on the fore¬ wliom Tobit lent money.
head and left arm. Tho ribbon for tying them GABBAl (,taz-gaiherer). An important person
was colored purple by the Pharisees, aud made in the family of Benjamin (Neh. xi. 8).
shoivy and broad (Mark vil. 3, 4), and were GABBATHA Pavement (John xix. 13). Out¬
worn by all Jews except Karaites, women and
slaves. The Rabbis made many rules about their side thePnetorium (judgment hall), where Pilate
uses. They were not worn on the Sabbath, be¬ delivered Jesus to death. The barn was an ele¬
vated pavement, the usual place of justice.
cause the Sabbath was itself asign; the person GABDEB. Gaba (1 Esd. v. 20).
reading them in the morning must stand: in tJ...
h e
evening he may sit; the color of the thread might o f GA'BRIAS
Gabael.
(mon^/cAoeoA,Tob.1.14).Brother
be changed to red in times of persecution; ^Ih
hands must be used in writing tliem; the parch¬ GABRIEL (man 0/God). Angel (Dan. viii. 16;
ment must not have ahole in it; only one blot Luke 1.19). In Jewish and Chnstian traditions
or error was permitted; aperson wearing them the archangel of God.
must keep six feet off from acemetery—and many GAD (troop). Jacob's seventh son, firsf-bom of
others. They were ameans of religious vanity, Zilpah, Leah's maid; brother to Asher (Gen. xxx.
hypocrisy and display, and were so denounce by 11-13; ilvi. 16, 18). The country given to the
Jesus. The Rabbis said (by akind of pious
fraud) that God wore them, arguing from Is.
xlix. 16; ixil. 8; Deut. xxxlll. 2. 'They were
a kind of amulet, such os the modem Arabs
use. Amdlet.
FROST (Heb. hanamal, hail-Uona, Ps.
Ixxviii. 47); KKRACH, ice (Gen. xxxi. 40);
KEPHOB, hoarfroit (Ex. xvl. 40). There Is
Df freat
he difference
day and between thotemperature
night In the East. Climate.
FROIT (Heb.PEIU./hil(f7lff«7«r(ri,’KAYlT8,
iwnmer fruUs'i. 'flielr great variety and
e x c e l l e n c e w o u l d fi l l a v o l u m e ,
F RY I N G - PA N . BREAD.
FUEL. DtlNO. eOTPTIAN rULLRR,

FULLER. Business of cleaning and whitening tribe was the centre of the cast of Jordan (Deut.
clotli. It was carried on outside the city of Jeru¬ Hi. 12), from Heshbon to Slalianalm. On the f-a-st
salem, where was the FuUer't Field, mentioned was Aroer, that faces Rabbah (Josli. xiii. 26); west
three times in tlie Bible (2 K. vlli. 17; Is, vli. 3: was Jordan (v. 27), and including the Araiiali,
xxxvi. 2), so close, that ono speaking in the flold from the Jabbok to tlie Sea of Chmnereth. The
could be heard by one standing on itie city wall. most beautiful district in Syria. It is ahigh range
Perhaps near the pool of Gihon, or it might have of purple-tinted mountains, cut down by deep
 QADARA. n o GAMES

Tines, partially clothed with forests of oak, tero- was called Soter (sauiour) for the success, and
bintlis, sycamores, ilex, beech, fig, and evergreen were finally subdued by the Roman Manlius, B. C.
shrubs. The climate is fine and soli fertile, afford¬ 189. when they gathered into adistrict in the cen¬
ing tlie best pasturage. At one time the tribe pos¬ tral region of Asia Minor. Visited twice by Paul
sessed the land as far east as Salcab (1 Chr. v. 11, (Actsxviii. 23)..The Epistle to the Gaiatians was
1 6■).
Jephthah was aGadite of Slizpah (Judg. x i . w r i t t e n a f t e r t i nl e s e c o n d v i s i t .
3 4 ).
Carried intoeaptavity, and Its cities inhabii t e d GAIA'TIAWS (1 Macc. viii. 2; 2Macc. viii. 20;
by Ammonites (1 Cto. v. 26; Jer. xlix. 1). Gal ili. 1). People of any race, or Jews, or Gauls
from France, living in Galatia. For Epistle to the
Ifer# Galatians, see IIistokt op the Books.
1iiT H OAl'BAinnil (helbenah). aperfume used in
the preparation of the sacred incense (Ex. xxx.
34). Resinous, yellow-brown, but it is not known
from what plant or tree it is derived.
GAL'EED (,?ieap of tciCness). The name which
Jacob gave to the heap which he and Laban made
on Mount Gilead (Gen. xxxi. 47,48, xxiii. 25). jb-
Q A R - S A H A D U T H A .
S
GAIGAIA (1 Macc. ix. 2). Magdala?
GAULE'AK. Native of Galilee (Mark xiv. 70).
ni i_i
I GALILEE (OALIL, adrcle). Atftrstapplied to a
small district about Kedesh, on the N. W. shore of
the Sea of Galilee (Is. Ix. 1). Afterward, during
the Roman rule, the name of the whole country
north of the Kishon river and Mount Gilboa, to tlie
Lcontes and Ilermom from the Jordan to the sea
»J' rrtfjr- ■
f
(Josephus Life. 12, Wars, iii.). Divided into Up-
Kr,t,asfarI/Jwer,
and astheas N.W.
far angle ofthe
soutii as Sea
Ginea ofGali-
(Jenin), in¬
cluding the great plain of Esdraelon. The bills
are now wooded, with gentle slopes, and are fruit¬
^ b » H w w m i u i i i i i t i fi i r < n f f w w r t » y ful of all that man uses, and luxuriant in flowers
of every variety (Deut. xxxiii. 18; Gen. xlix, 20).

!MmiP- The chief towns were Capernaum, Kedwh, Beth-

saida, Tiberias, Nazareth, Cana, besides many
other smaller, the ruins of which are scattered over
nearly every hill-top or hill-side. Here was the
c o y r i N B .

scene of the greater part of the works and life of

G A D ' A B A . F i v e m i l e s s o u t h e a s t o f t h e S e a Jesus, which are the subject of the first three Gos¬
of Galilee, three miles from the river Hleromax. pels almost wholly. The Sea op Gaiilee, Gkh-
N E S A U B T.
Tliere were warm springs near the river, called
Amatha, Josephus says it was aGreek ciW, and GALL (Heb. meberah, bitter; bosh, pomnrhtm-
lock,
' v oor
the capital of Perwa (Jos. B. J. iv. 7, §3; Mark v. tmes). Gall means the bitter nature of
1; Luke vUi.20-37). Here the Lord healed the de¬ tlio driii'k ottered Jesus (Matt, xxvil. 34).
moniacs (ilatt. viii. 28-34; Markv. 1-21; Lukevlll. GAL'LEBY (Ileb. bahit, ceiling; rafters In Cant.
26-40). The most interesting ruins at Gadara are 1. 17; HAMAT, braided, in Gen. xxx. 28, glitters;
the tombs, which are very numerous in the cliffs ATTiK, ptiiar for the support of ahouse, Ez. xli.
around the city, cut in the solid rock, being rooms 15).
ten to twenty feet square, and some larger, with GAL'IiT Ship
small recesses out of them for bodies, the doors n»T/TT*r' c 3 » - ,
being stone, turning on stone hinges. The space n o H '
over"which theruim are scattered is about two probablj near Dan,
m i l e s , o n a n a r r o w , h i g h r i ^ e , s l o p i n g e a s t , a n - , , A’ „
ciently walled all around. Tmere was astmight GAL UO, JDWIUSANN.Eir8. Elderbrotherof the
street from end to end, with acolonade on each pullosopher Sene<a, who dedicated to lum his
side, snd two very large theatres, now in ruins, treatise rUa B*sia, and in anotlier work de-
Not ahouse or acolumn Is standing. scrlb« him as aman universally loved, and who
(i*n»BPiTPs' Ponnic of dspeciallyabliorred fl a t t e r y . He was the proconsul
nf ^si%um xlil 11\ ofAchafii, and by his prudentcourse mucl. assisted
7^^, A Paul (Acts xviii.13-175. He was avictim to Nero's
GAB DIAL (/orliiJM of God). AZehulomte spy. cruelty. '
GA'DI. AGadite. Father of King Menahera n-wi/TA (camel). Built on ahill, near the
(2 KXV 14 17) w A M i i E. shore of the Sea of Galilee. De¬
GADITE8. Of the tribe of Gad. scribed by Josephus as an important town.
Abra!mm’(<leT'xv^^k)®°onVSah°'''" OAMA'LIEL
^A!a:t av. - i-10, «! 20).{benefit
head ofofGod).
the1.Son
tribeofPadah-
of Ma-
G&’KAR ihuhng-vlace). Ancestor of Nethlmra naaseh, in the l^xodus.-2. APharisee, and acele-
(Ezr. U.47). brated doctor (Acta y. 34; xxii. 3); aRabbi,
GA'IUB. Acommon Roman name. teacher of I’aul. He was grandson of the famous
GAL'AAD (1 Macc. v. 9, 56; Jud. 1.8). Hillel, and aon of Rabbi Simeon, and president of
OA'LAL (worthy'). 1. ALevite (1. Chr. lx. 16). the Sanhedrin during the time of Tiberius, Callg-
—2. Son of Jedutliun (ix. 16; Neh. xi. 17). ula, and Claudius. He lived 18 years after the de-
GAL'ATIA {country of the tiaUi, Atia). Used in struction of Jerusalem,
two senses.—1. Some suppose France (Gaul) Is GAMES, The ancient (and modem) Orientals
meant In 2Tim. Iv. 10, and 1Mace. viii. 2. France are represented as very fond of games of many
(Gaul) may have been the origin of the people who .kinds, private and public, frequently mentioned in
invad^ Greece and Asia Minorin tbe4th century, Scripture. The sculptures and paintings of a n -
B. C., and were first checked by Antiochus, who tiqulty exhibit these mevery variety. Job all
 GAMMADINE 111 G A Z A

to one In ill. B, and Jeremiah In xxx. 19, and Jesns, Q3en. xxxvi. 11); head of an Edomite tribe,
in Matt. xl. l«. Music, dancing, and song were JHA^maiaamn odem town in Arabia.
always enjoyed on festive occasions (Ps. xxx. 11: G&TE fUeb. eHAAit, gait; pethah, entry; bafb,
Luke XV. 251. Armed men Jousted (2Sam. iL U); threeUuM, door-pent: dlujth, door, iieo Ua^ gate;
tliey played with Blnole-stlck; with tlie cestus: Chal. tera, gate, door; Gr. Ihvra, jniU, puion).
wrestledj quoits; at leaping; running; and all
Grecian games. The rewards in tlie Grecian An entrance into acamp, ahouse, atent, atemple,
a c i t y, e t c . T o
games were of several kinds: Achaplet of wild possess the gate,"
olive: palm branches; and the honors freely given was aterm mean¬
him by his friends and fcUow-citizeiis, of sacnficcs ing power and
to the gods, and poems in his praisk exemption
from public service, ond apen.sion. Tliere were wealth (Gen. xxii.
17). I t w a s t l i e
four more celebrated: Olympic, l>j-tliian, Nemean, place of assembly
and Isthmian, among tfio Greetot, in which the (Prov. i. 21) for
most eminent men contended for the prizes, which social (Ps. IxLx.
fact inado tliem afitting Illustration of the Chris¬
tian life. Temperance in eating and drinking was 12) and legal pur-
the rule, and severe exercise nt stated times. The B)ses
a n l e l (Ruth
s a t I Iv.
n 1).
the
Romans added brutality and cruelty, and men were gate of the king of
required to fight each other, and wild beasts also. Babylon (iv. 49);
Paul witne.sseil tlie games. In various cities where for attracting the-
iie preaclied, and is tlio only one in tlie N. T. who notlceof the king
makes use of tliem as Illustrations of tlie Strife for (Esth. ii. 19), and
good against evil in tlie theatre of life. for marketin
GAM'MADINE (Ez. xxvll. 11). Hired soldiers. K. vii. 1),
Mercenaries. gate was spoken
OA'MIJL (MeoiKd). Apriest (1 Chr. xxiv. 17), of as meaning the
leader of the 22d course. city (Gen. xiv. 60; O A T B .
G A S . t i Sons of Gar,’’ servants Ps. Ixxxvii. 2) or
of Solomon (1
Esd. v. 34). the people of the city (2 Sam. xv, 2). There was
GAB'SESr (Ileb. OAN, Oisnah; Gr. koros). The (and is) generally an open place both outside and
garden was essential in Egypt. They made con¬ inside the gate. In such aone the king of A1
stant and general use of fruits and flowers at tlie was buried (Josh. vlii. 29), and Jeremiah the p r o -
table, which required careful cultivation- Their phet was set In the stocks (Jer. xx. 2).
residences were surrounded with gardens, laid out The Assyrian palaces furnish many illustrations
with skilful care, with ornamental beds of curious of Scripture, and especially In the architecture,
devices, arbors of trellis-work, basins and rills of paintings and sculptures of the gates. Ihey were
water with fish, and paved walks. The Israelites lofty, magnificent, oulit for the ages, gusrfed by
remembered the gardens when they were in the symnolic figures, never used inside of buildings,
di^rt, and did not neglect them whenin Palestine. who present to the vi.sltor the firwjone, asymbol of
Everywhere we find traces of such cultivation: in life. In the floor of the door-way are usually
terraces, ebterns for water, springsieared for, and found concealed curious, small images of baked
t h G a n o r G e n clay, with animal heads on human (or lion) bodies
names of places compounds witi
(Engannim, Gennosaret). The garden was often and bull’s legs and tall, which were the guar¬
away from the village or house ahalf amile per¬ dian divinities of the gate (teraphiu, Arabic
haps, in some favored spot for water and good soil. laif, boundary).
The summer-house was decorated with handsome Bath, one of tlio five royal cities of the
designsaiul showy colors. It was aplace of retire¬ Philistines (Josh. xiii. 3; 1Sum. vl. 17), and
ment (John xxvfll. 1), and also of merry-making the native place of tlio giant Goliath il Sam.
(Is. 11. 3). They were Inclosed with walls, hedges, xvii. 4, 23). It probably Stood upon tlie con¬
and liad watcli-towers: and even the poorest a spicuous lull now called Tdl-et-Saneh, upon the
booth to slicltcr tlie watchman (Is. 1. 8; Slark xii. side of the plain of Pliilistia, at tlio foot of the
1; Job. xxvli. 18), Afamily tomb was sometimes mountains of Judah; 10 miles E. of Ashdod,
built in the garden (2 K. xxl. 18, 26; John xix. and about the same distance S. by E. of Ekron,
41, 42).
It is irregular in form, and about 200 ft. high.
GABDEN-HOUSE. Place where king Ahaziah II
fled from Jeliu (2 K. xix. 27); the modem Jenin Gath occupied astrong position (2 Chr. xi. 8) on
(Engannim). the border of Judah and Philistia (I Sam. xxL
10; 1Chr. xviii. 1); and from its strength and
OA'BEE, TEE ITHBITE. Ahero of David's resources,
army, from Jattir (2 Sam. xxlii. 38). forming tlio key of botli countries, it
was the scene of frequent struggles and was
GA'BEB, the hill. Near Jerusalem (Jer. xxxi. often captured and recaptured (2 Chr. xi. 8;
39). Now occupied by the new and fine buildings xxvi. 6; 2K. xii. 17; Am. vi. 2). Tlie ravages
of the Russian mission.
(Bircst). Avegetable, something like of
GAB'Lie war to which Gath was exp^d appear to
the onion, found In Egj’pt (Xum. xi. 6). The have destroyed it at an early perioii, as it is not
Egyptians have always made use of It as astimu¬ mentioned among the otlicr royal cities by the
lant, for it quickens the circulation. later prophets (Ze;ili. ii. 4; Zecli. ix. 6, 6).
OATS-HE'PffiS (if»n«.pr«M of the wU). Zebu-
OAB'MITE (bony), (1 Chr. iv. 9). Keilah, from Ion,
Gercm, near Jajihia (Josh. xix. 13). Gittah-hepher.
GAENEE. Barn. Beniamin of Tudela s.ays tliat in Ills time (.i. D .
1140) the tomb of Jonah was sliown on ahill1 n e a r
GAB'BISOH (lleb. mazzah, garrison; nezib, a Sepphoris.
garrison, or also acolumn (1 Sam. xiii. 3); mazze-
-BKR.amUar (Ez. xxvi. 11); Gr. plunireo, to keep GATE-BIM'HOH. Dan, In the plain (Josh. xxL
t e akh (2 Cor. xl. 33), The garrison at Jcnisalem 24). Lost.—2. Itanasseli, west of Jordan (lb.25).
Probably Betlislian.
was acitadel, or tiiu tower of Antonia (Acts xxi.
OA'ZA (strong). Av.'xah (desert). Tlio last
34, 37). Another, in Damascus, was used to pre¬ town in the southwest of Palestine, on the coast
vent Paul's e.scapo. toward Egypt. On tlio liigli lond between Egypt
gA'TAM (bumivaUey). Fourth son of Eliphaz and Syria. Mentioned in Genesis (x, 19), one of
 GAZARA 112 G E D O K

Ojo oldest ciUes in the world (Gen. x. 17), and is ai7). Adistrict S. of Moab, from W. el Ahsy S. to
town now. Joshua could not subdue it (x. 41).' Shobelc.nearW.Shuweir. The cities were Armue-
Held by Judah ashort Ume (Judg. i. 18; iii; xii. la, Bozrah, Shobek, Tophel, and others smaUer-
1). Samsoncarriedoflitsgate8(xvLI-31). Gaza 2. Avery ancient city on aspur of Lebanon, close
Is mentioned in the inscriptions at Nineveh (My- to the shore, anciently having afine harbor, which
ord D1441. The Ethiopian was baptized by is now choked up with sand and ruins of builamgs.
Philip on the way to Gaza. There are deep wells quays, etc. The castle is one of the best specimens
of (rood water, orchards of varieties of fruit, and of ancient masonry, having stones 20 feet long and
palm trees and olive groves. Settled by Avim or beveled. The columns and walls, and their great
Hlvites, who were dnven out by the Caplitorim extent especially, prove tlie sp^^endor and import-
from Egypt. Became one of Uie five royaf Pliilis- ance of the city (Ez. xxvll. 9; Joshua xlii. 5).
tine cities, the last home of the gianl Aimklm Workers in stone from G. were employed ra Solo-
(Josh. xl. 221. Taken by Alexander the Great, men’s temple (1 K.v. 18—stOTns-eoiform being a
whowaswoundedthete(Arrianll.2ii). Achurch translation of Gihlites—people of Gehal). Jeuail.
was established there early, but idolatry was only eE'BEE (a man). 1. Son of Geher (1K. iv. 13).
abandoned publicly when the last eight temples _2 gou of Uri (iv. 19).
were destoye^A. D. 406Taken by file Sararens ge'BIM (A'fcftes). Village N. of Jerusalem, near
^he^an^fnt
calledGuzzeh. ’
h^So^KtSdTth^
(JeJioeaKinadt
^di"
htm
Anathoth
iii.\6;Is.
x^l).
hK.
great). 1. Son

! k t i L .

QAZ'AEA Near Azotus, Fhilistia (1 Macc. xlv. of Ahikam (Jer. xl. 6), the secretary of King Jo-
34; Strabo xvi. !). 2).Avery
Averystrong
stronghold
hold (2 JIaco. x. slab. He was appointed the executive officer of
(2 JIaco.
32). Supposedthe same asGazer—Gezer
Gazer—Gezer ofof 2S."!™.
2Sam. Nebuchadnezzar, after the Captivity, and was pop¬
V. 2 5 . Ta k e n b by Pharaoh, father-in-law to Solo¬ ular for his piety and gentleness, bulwas murders
mon. 1K. lx. 16; Josh. X. 3-3, xxi. 12, xvi. 3 soon after his appointment by Baalis and Isbmael.
■i n t t o a s i t e b e t w e e n B e t h h o r o n t h e n e t fi e r a n d 2. ALevite, one of the musicians of Jehovah (1
E l s e a , probably at
i the foot of the hills in the bor- Chr. XXV. 3, 9).—3. Apriest fEzr. x. 18).—4. Son
Shefelah.
d e r o f the S hefel There may have been two of Pashiir (.ler. xxxvlil. 1).—6. Grandfather of
cities of tiie same name. Neither Is located. Zephaniah (Zeph. i. 1).
GA'ZATHITES. People of Gaza (Josh, xlil, 3). GED'DTJR (1 Esd. v. 30). Gahar.
GED'EON. Gideon. 1. Ancestor of Judith
GA'ZEB (2 Sam. v. 26). GEZF.n.
OA'ZEZ (»?mTer). 1. Son of Caleb.—3. Son of f(Jud. xiii. 1).—2. Gideon (Tleb. xi. 32). Greek
orm of the Hebrew (41deon.
Haraii (1 Chr ii. 46).
GA'ZITES(Judg. xvi, 2), Gaza. GE’DEE. Judah, extremes. (Josh. xii. 13). Lost.
GAZ'ZAM (^tmiring). Ancestor of Nethinlm GED'EEAH (she^eoie). Judah, in the SliefelaU
(Exr. ii. 48). (Josh. XV. 36), Lost.
GEDEEASHITE. The natives of Gederah (1
g£ba (fAs TiGl). Benjamin (Josh. x x i . J 7 ; 1 Chr. xii. 4).
Clir. vi. 00). Was held by the PlillisUnes (1 Sara,
xiii. 3),whowereexpe!led'byJonatlian (iSam.xlv. 28). GEQEEITE. Inhabitantsof Geder (l Chr. xxvii.
6 ) .Isaiah (x. 28) describes the march of the
Assyrians, and their halt at Geba.—2. (Judith ill. OES'EBOTH (iJuep-eo(^). Gederothaiu (too
10), where Holofeme.s Is said to have encamped. ahfep-cotet), Ixist.
GS'BAL (a OT mountain rUge). (Ps. Ixxxiil. OE'DOE. Judah, in the Mts. (Josh. xv. 58),
 O E H A Z I 11 3 GERSHOM

near Hebron, or half-way to Bethlehem. The GEE'ABA In hlatt. vill, 2A mistaken for Gado-
modem name Is Jedur.—2, BenJ. (1 Chr. xii. 7).— renes. On the E. border of Persea (Jos. Wars UL
3. (1 Chr. iv. 3‘J). Aplace from whence Simeon 3, §3), in the Mts. of Giiead, 20 ms. E. of the Jor¬
expelled the llamites, dwellers in tents, and the dan, 25 N. of liabbatb Ammon, Pliiladeiphia. It
Slaoiiites. Probably on the way to Petra. Lost. w'as once one of the proudest cities of Syria, as to
QEHA'ZI (valUg of cifion). S e r v a n t o f E l i s h a , abundant ruins testify. The Saracens Save never
An unfaithful messenger of <the good Shunammite occupied it. Built in anarrow valley, on both the
( 2 K . i v. , v. ) . sloping sides, 5miles from tlie Jabbok. Through
GEHEN'NA. The Greek name of Hinnom. it asmall creek win<ls, fringed with many trees
GEUt'OTH (to roll or icind as arioer'). Benj., and slirubs. Tliere was acolonnade from end to
near Aduiumlm, the same as GUgal (Josh, xviil. end of the city, with acircular forum at one end.
17). Hundreds of columns arc still standing.
OEMAL'LE (tamel-driver). Father of Ammiel. It was one of the cltie.s of the Decyolis, but is
Aspy (Num. xlil. 12). not mentioned by name in the Bible. The present
people are active and prospcrotis.
GEUABI'. AH (Jfhocah has made perfect). 1. Son
OEEGESEITES. People of Gergesa on the E. of
of Slioplian,anoble of Judali, who had a c h a m -
her in (lie'liouso of tiic Lord (Jer. xxxvi.) .—2. Son the Sea of Galilee (Matt. vlii. 28), Gadarenes.
of Ililkiah (xxix.). GEBIZ'IM (desert or shorn). S. of Shechem.
OEMS. Phecioub Stones. Tile iaw was given on 3lt. Sinai, and tlio bleasing
and cursing on tho two mountnlns Ebal and Geriz-
OEMEAL'OGT. Tlio Orientals are peculiar in I m . !(See Ebal). Jotliam stood on G. when he
keeping genealogies of tlicir families, and also of denounced Ahlraelecli (Judg. Ix.), When Alexan¬
horses and camels. Tlioy made tliem tlie means der took Palestine ho gave Sanballat (tlie Persian
of proving titles to property and offices. No list governor under Dariii.s) permission to ouild atem¬
Is so long or complete as tliat of Jesus. ple on Mt. G.; and Mano.'iseli, brother of Jaddua
GEN'ERAL (1 Clir. xxvli. 34). Armt. the high priest at Jerusalem, was made liigh priest
GENERATION (Ileb. Don, aneriodoftiTne). Now at Shechem, about 420 B. C. Tills temple was de¬
about thirty years, Tlie lleurows had no fixed stroyed by tlie Jews, 129 B. C. Tlie ruins are still
limit. One term is mentioned as 66 years (Gen. sliown. The Samaritans worship here yet, without
XV. 16), another 130 (v. 3), and one 500 years (v. temple or altar. Tlie view from the summit is one
32). Its average wa.s 30 to 40, probably, as now. of the finest In Palestine, commanding the deep
O E N ' E S I B . I I l S TO K T O F T H E B O O K S . blue of the Great Sea, snoivy Jit. Hennon, purple
Gilead and Moab, and tho lovely green valley of
GENNES'AEET, Se.< op (fAdgarden). TheSeaof J X o k l i n a a t i t s f o o t .
Tiberias; tlie Sea of Cliinnereth; the Sea of Gali¬
lee (Num. xxxiv. II; Josh. xii. 3). Named from a T E GE&'IZITEB
8 .
(duelling in adestri land). Gebzi-
town of tho same name (Josh. xix. 35), which is
lost, if it is not tlio site between Tiberias and the GEREHE niAHS, the (2 Mnce. xiil. 24). In¬
h a b i t a n t s o f G e r a r.
hot baths (Josh. xl. 2; Dcut. iii. 17). Most of the
life of Jesus was passed near this lake. Caper-
naum was on its shore, “Ills own city ”(Matt, iv.
13
1. lie called his first disciples from among its
fi s
liermen (Luke v.). Near it were spoken many
of his paraolcs, tlio Sermon on tho Mount, and a
number of the iniraclos wero performed. There
were 9cities on its slioros, and many others near.
It is about 13 ms. long and Cms. wide, and ttie s u r -
face is 700 feet below tlio level of tho ocean. The
water is, in some places, 250 feet deep. Tlie E.
slioro is 2,000 feet lilgli, bare of trees, and out
down by deep ravines, ijuito fiat and uniform on
tho summits. Tlie W. banks are similar, but not
so regular In lilglit, and being opened for the plain
of G. The whole basin has ascathed, volcanic
look. Tlie climate is quite tropical. Palms and
all kinds of trec.s and vegetables grow luxuriantly,
and indigo is cultivated. Tlie beach is pebbly
c v e
3where, and
isti grey. iscovered
Only one by
orsmall, twisted
the 9cities shells,
now re¬
mains, Tiberla.s, almost in ruins, and even the sites
of tlie otliersare disputed and in doubt.
OENNI'08 (hig?s-bom). Father of Apollonius
U’’ (2 Macc. xtl. 2).
GEHTOEB (Heb. aoviu, foreigners, not Jeus;
Gr. ethnos, people; hellene, Greea). Any peo¬
ple not Hebrews, and wlio do not worship Jehovah.
OENTJBATH (theft). Son of Hadad 4, amem¬
ber of Pharaoh’s court (1 K. xi. 20).
OE'ON. Gthos. One of the four rivers of Par¬
adise (Gen. 11. 13). Pcrlmps only used as apoetic
figure (Eccl. xxiv. 27).
GERA (agrain). Bescendant of Benjamin (Gen.
xlvi. 21). Son of Bela (1 Clir. viii. 3).
GE'RAH (berry). W'EiaHTS ANn Meabokes.
GE'EAE. Avery ancient city S. of Gaza (Gen.
X. 19: XX. 1; xxvl. 1). Near Kedesh In Shur; peo-
GEB'SHOM. I. Son of Moses (Ex, ii, 22, xviil,
fled
xxl.i)y
pastoral Philistines.
2, 3), and Isaac
found it avery wasborn
fertile landtliere
(xxvi. 3).—2. Sou of Lovi (1 Chr. vi. 10,17, 20).—3. A
12), and grow so rich tliat the PhilisUneB envied member of tlie family of I’hlnehas (Ezr. vill. 2.
him (14). Gerbon.
 GEKSHON 11 4 GIBEAH

GEB'SEOK {txpaltion'). Son of Levi (Gen. xlvl. aslaqteasthose in “Gethsemane.” The antiquity
11)- of these trees Is argued from the tax of one medina
GESSEO'EITEB, THE. Descendants of Gershom for each tree, whl3i rate was fixed for trees that
(1 Ulir. xxvl. 21). Theyhadcliargeof the covering, stood beingtaxed
at the Ume of the conquest; all those planted
curtains, hangings, cords, etc., of the Tahemacie, since
briand).
one-halltheirproduce(Chateau¬
This would carrythedate back to A. D.
and of transiwrting them.
C34, when Omar took Jerusalem; or, if the tax wtm
OES'SOE (1 Esd. viii. 29). Error for Gershon. decreed after tlie Turks took the city, to A. D.
GER'ZXTES (rfi«K»7io »7ia(i«ert)i people who oc¬
lOCT. Pilgrims pay the guide for showing this
cupied tlm land S. of t^lestme and Egypt (iSam. place, with others at the Holy City.
xxvll. 8). GECEL (.God't masaty). Son of Machi; aspy
OE'SEH, Goshen. (Jud. i. 9). (Nuni. xiil. 15). _
GE'BHAM(/i%). Son of Jahdai (iChr. 11.47). GEZ'ZE. City of Canaan, not fax from Beth-
GES'HEM (cor«Me). An Arabian (Neh. 11. 19, horon, the west limit of the tribe of Ephraim, (1
vi. 2). An Inveterate enemy of the Jews in the Clir. vii. 28). noram, kins of Gezer, came up to
time of Nuhemiah. help Laclilsh, and was killed by Joshua (x. M).
David smote the Plnlistlnea
from Geha to Gezci (2 Sam.
V. 25). Site lost.
CEZIUTES. Inhabitants
of Gezer (1 Sam. xxvii. 8).
Ghost iSpiriC). spirit,
H o l t .
Gl'AH ifmcJciiM forth) (2
Sam. 11. 24). To distinguish
the posiUou of the hill Am-
mah.
GIAHTS. (Heb.NEPjnLiMj
kephaim). Persona of great
strength. The Nepliilim
were living in Canaan at
the time of the Exodus
(Kum. xiii. 33). Tlie sons
of Anak were afterwards
'■ -.11 i d e n t i fi e d w i t i i t h e s a m e
race, living at Hebron. The
Bephaimwere atribe living
in Canaan, Og being akina
of tlie branch on the east of
Jordan (Deut. ill, il). Tlie
same name was iii later
times given to any large
U T. OBSI2IU. and strong people. The
Emim and Zamzummlm
OfiSH'UE (bridge). N.E.inBashan(Deut. 111.14). were also of the giants (ii. 10, 20). These
David married Maachah, the daughter of Talmai, merely strong men gave way before the skilful,
gof G. (2 Sam. iiL 3), mother of Absalom, and disappear from tlie history of the cultivated
k i n

ih found Absalom in thfa place (2 Sam. xlll. 37, people. Goliath and his brother are the last men-
J o a
XV. 8). It is supposed to be the district now called
El Lojah. GIB'BAS (Acre). 95 of this family returned with
GESHUBI and GEBHUBHES. People of Geshur Zcrubbabel (Ezr. il. 20). Gibeon mNeh. vii.
(Deut. iii. 14).—2. Ancient tribe, in the desert GIB'SETEON (JiiU). Town in Dan (Josh. xix.
between Arabia and Fhilistia (Josh. xiii. 2). 44). LeviUcal.
GETH'EE (fear). Son of Aram (Gen. x. 23). GI2EAH (jwiTUieii—a AfJO- 1- G- O' Saol (1
QETHBEH'ANE (oibpresa garden—wine-pr■MS, Sam. XV. 34). The native place of Saul <1 Sam. Hx^e
OATH, urine “Asmall a.” In the Eidroh
farm 26; 2Sam. xxi. 6), where he was afarmer. I'.
valley, on the lower slope of Olivet, 860 feet from made it his capital (xxiL 6). Seven of his d^
St. Stephen’s Gate, and 800 feet from the closed scondants were hanged by the Amorites (Is. x. 20).
Gate, at the angle between the direct road up Oli¬ The site is pointed out, four miles north of Jerusa¬
vet and that leading to the right around the hill lem, at Tuleil el Pul (little fttH of beam, where there
(botli leading to Bethany). Tradition only locates is an ancient ruin on the top of aconical hill.—2.
tue ‘'garden*' (John xviii. 1) here; the ‘‘place” G. OF Judah (Josh. xv. 67). Jeha, in Watiy
(Matt. xxvl. 80; Mark xiv. 32) was “over the surr, near Hebron.—3. G. ts Ben.tamin (Jo.sli.
brook Kidron, on Olivet somewhere, perhaps xvlii. 28), near to Kirjath Jearim, where the Ark
nearer Bethany on the road to the right; or rather of God was kept for awiille (2 Sam. vi. 3), in the
away from any road. Prom the days of Eusebius, time of Saul.—4. G. op Phineas (Josh. xxiv. S3).
Jerome, and Adaninanus, some such placo has Wliere Eleaznr, son of Aaron, was buried, in Mt.
been spoken of as “a place of prayer for the faith¬ Ephraim, 12 miles north of Jerusalem, near aglen
ful” (Jerome), and having achurch built on it of tile same name.—5. G. ofBenjamin (Judg. xix.,
The place might have
have been
been selected by the Em- XX.). Acity, having asquare, and 700 “dioMn
men/’ near Bethel; mentioiied during the PjuIib*
Rress'Helena
lat mentioned (as
inmany
the otherswere),
Gospels. It isto
represent
now walled tine wars of Saul and Jonathan (iSam.xiii., xiv.).
old olive-trees,
in, enclosing eight very old olive-trees, and oma- Jeha in the Wady Sutoeinit.—6. G. in the Field
and orna¬
mented with beds of flowers. One of the trees is (Judg. XX. 31). On one of the highways leading
25 feet in girth. The city walls and the top of the from Glbeah of Benjamin. Lost.—7. Several other
dome on the Great Mosque are In plain view. The places are also called Gibeah. 1. (Josh. v. 3),
Turks have pleasure-grounds, or gardens, further called afterward Gilgal.—2. The hill of Moreb
up the valley, wliere they resort to enjoy the cool (Judg-vii. 1).—3. 6i5eo<A-ft<i-EZoA»7>,thehillof God
shade of the olive-trees, some of which are quite (1 Sam. X. 5). Lost.—4. G. <rf EachSah (1 Sam.
 G I B E AT H 11 5 GILGAX

xxill. 19, xxvt. 1).—6. 0. of Ammah (2 Sam. 11. xxxl. 21). First known in Jacob’s time. Itnext
24),—6. O. of Gareb (Jer. «xi. 39). appears when the Israelites wore on the march
OIB'EATH (Josh, xvill. 28). Gid'e.athite (1 from Egypt, as divided in two sections and cov-
Clir. xii. .3). emed by Oc and Sihon. It is ricii In pa.sturcs and
GIBEOK {belonfftng to ahill). (Josh. lx. 3-15). fo^ts\ ^veU watered, and tiie great number o f
One of the 4cities of the Hivites, Use people who ruins bear witness of aformer numerous popula*
made nleague with Joshua by an artifice, and so tion. It was occupied by Keubem and Gad. Tlie
escaped till! fate of Jericho and Al. It was in Ben¬ wiiole extent, from Babbntli Ammon to tlie Hlero-
iamin (xviil. 2.1). TULEIL EL FtTL (hill oftmut). max, is one broad, elevated region or mountain
Tlie eontiwt of the two parties of 12, of David and (Deut. ili. 12), The same elevation is called
of Ishboslielh, was by the pool of Uibcon. Joab Basban, north of tliat river. The Lord showed
killed Aniasa (2 Sam. xx. 10) at tlie great stone in Jloses, from the top of Pisgaii, all the land of
Gibeon; and .limb himself fled to GiW'on for s a n e - Gilead unto Dan. Probably apopular pisrasc, as
tuary, when (‘ondeinned by Solomon, and w a s was “from Dan to Beersheba ”(Josli. xx. 8), The
killiHl by Benaiah (1 K. ii. 34). Gadites are supposed to iiave imitated tlio liabite
GIB'EONITES (Josh. lx. 17). Hivites who played of tlse people fbey dispIncMi, wlilcli are now pr^
atrick 1111 Josliua, saving their lives, but accepting served by tlie Bedawins in tlie .same district
alife of servitude (v. 23,27). Saul attempted theft Thus Jephthah appears like an Arab sheikh ot
destruction (2 Sam. xxi.), and his sons were “cru¬ our (lay (Jude, xi.); and some of David's captains
cified ■’to appease them. weretrained there (1 Chr. xii. 8, 15). Kamoth
GIB'UTES. Natives of Gebal (Josh. xill. 6). Gilead was its chief city (1 K. xxii. 4). Gilead
The “land of tlie Giblites” was, among the Pro¬ first
a n
fell before the Assyrians (2 K. xv. 29). It was
asylum for refugees (2 Sam. 11.8), David fleeing
mised Land, to be governed by Joshua. Tliey tliere from Absalom. It Is now known soutli of
were noUxl as ship-carpenters in Solomon’s time, the Jabbok as JebdJiiad, and north ot that river
and as stoiie-ma.sons. Their chief city, Bybliis, a s Jebel Ajlun, and the capital Is Jit Sait, on the site
was the seat of the worship ot Adonis (Ez. vlil. of the ancient Kamoth Gilead. Tin* wliole coun¬
14).
try is like afine park. Graceful hills, rich vales,
GlDDAl'Tl (7 have made greaf). Son of Ileman luxuriant herbage, bright wild-liowers, noble for¬
(1 Uhr. XXV. 4). ests, wooded heighte, and winding glens clotlied
GID’DEH {giant). I. Children of G., retumcHl witli tangled slirubbcry, open glades and flat mea¬
with Zerubbabel (Ezr. ii. 47).—2. Children of G. dows of richest green, all ,so strongly in contrast
were “servants of Solomon” (Ezr. ii. 66). with tho general barren aspect of western Pales¬
tine'.
OIQEOK ((fesfroyer), also, Jekubbaal (elnver
aga\iM Hiuxl). The 5th Judge. He de.stroyed tho GIL'EaditE,THE(Judg.X.3). Abranchofthe
tribe of Manasseh.
Midiaiiite liost, with tho “300 men that laobed”
(Judg. vill. 10).
GISEO'KI (cuKin^ dwn). Father of Abidan
(Nnm. i. 11).
Ol'DOM. Near Riinmon (Josh. xx. 46).
GIFT. This is aformal business in the East
You are compelled by emstom to accept and to re¬
turn agift from any person, or take the conse¬
quences of an Insult by refusing. There are 15
names for gift: minhah. Is agift from
perior (Judg. ill. 15): masoth, from amug ui miv
superior (Lstli. ii. 18); nisseth, is similar (2 Sam.
XIV. 42); UEitACHAH {bUedng), complimentary;
BHOCHAD, bribe; mattan, mattanah, present
(Gen. XXV. 6); uettath. false gift (Prov. xxv.
14); Greek (fonui, gift (Matt. vli. li); dorea, do-
remaj daron, gift or offering; anathema, devoted;
(^nma, gift; duirie, grace; and several others.
It was no less an insult to neglect to give apresent
when custom led one to expect such amark of re¬
spect (I Sam. X. 27).
GI'KOK. The second river of Paradise (Gen.
ii. 13).—2. Near Jerusalem, where Solomon was
anointed and proclaimed king (1 K.!. 3.3, 38, 46).
The waters of Gllion were “stopped” by Ileze-
kiah; that Is, were conducted “straight down to
the west side of tlie city of David” (5Chr. xxxii.
30). See Jekusalem.
GIL'ALAI (heavy). The son of apriest at tho con-
seerntion of tlie wall of Jerusalem (Nell. xil. 30).
QlVBQKibutMing fountain). Amountain range
bctwcoii tho plain of Esdraelon and the Jordan,
near wliich is tiie city of Jezroei (1 Sam. xxvlil 4- BAUC or OILRAD.
xxlx. 1). Mentioned only In connection wltli tho
deatli of Saul and Jonathan (xxxi. 1; 2Sam. 16
xxi. 13; 1Chr, x. 1, 8). The fountain from which theOIL'GAL (eircle), (Josh. Iv, 19). Near Jericho;
first encampment of the Israelites In Palestine,
it was named is at Its northern base, and was called where they set up twelve stones a.s amemorial or
the well of Harod (Judg. vii. 1), and the spring of the passage of the Jordan. An ancient city (Deut.
Tlic modem name is xi. .30). It was for centuries tlie great place of the
Jebel Fukiiah, and it Is 600 feet high above the nation’s assembly fix. 6, x. fi, 43). The T a b e r -
plain, and there Is on its highest summit avillage nacle was pitchM here until it was removed to
and ruin called Qelbu* by Eusebius, and Weear bv Shiloh f^xvni. 1). It was visited by Samuel and
theAralw.
Saul and David (I Sam. x. 8. xi. 14, xlii. 4, xv. 12,
GIL’EAD (7-ugged), MOTOT, THE LAND OF (Gen. xlx. 16), There was ahigli place there for Idola-
 GILOH 11 6 G O AT

tere (Ho8. Iv. 18; Amos Iv. 4, v. 5). As prophe- our era. Mirrors (looking-glasses in Ex. xxxvlll.
sled, the place is utterly desolated. It is impos- 8) were made of metal, not of glass. (Mirror).
sihle now to find where the city was. It was The Egyptians (and other ancients) practiced the
probably not far from Jericho.—2. Aroyal city of art of grinding, engraviim, and inlaying it with
the Caiiaanites, near Dor (Jo^ xil. 23). gold enamel, and of wor^^ elaborate designs in
UK (.') 4miles south of Antapatris.—3. G. ih thb colors (as an image of aduck with the feathers
MouNTAiKB (2 E. ii. 1), JOjiUa, 6miles north of Imitated in form and color) in the midstof masses
Bethel. o f clear glass. Precious stones were very s u c c e s s -

QI'LOH (Josh. X7. 61). Judah. Native place fully imitated by colored glass.
■
o f
GLEAN’mo. Corner. The poor had rights of
01 LONITE (2 Sam. xv. 12). g l e a n i n g f r u i t a n d g r a i n - fi e l d s .
QIM'ZO (2 Chr. xxviil. 18). Judah, near Dan. GLfiDE (kaah). Kite. Probably the buzzard.
Ilmzu, 11 large village on ahill, well shaded with (Dent. xiv. 13),
trees, 3mile.s S. W. of Lydda, where the two roads otRtiv tub hpurf omii i»,toHirpor>nB fouiin™
from Jerusalem (by the Beth-horons and by the m M o S fi
Wady Suleiman, which parted at Gibeon) join and S’1 l^e mSffrsmtIon of ?fne
un4rgn>und and perfections! vsiKflSh
Atmn for birds and ivasts cTs viii 14. Hs'** as indicates these (Ex, xxxil. 18j
Aipo-'Mi ^ ^‘ 1 . 1 ^ ) - T h e c h i e f e n d o f t h e C h r i s t i a n i s , t o
. .V ^ ,Tv live “to the glory of God.” “Give God the glory,”
Gl'SAIH (OTofe^). Father of Tibni (1 K. la to confess the truth (Josh. viii. 19; John Be. 24).
xvL 21, 22). He disputed the throne with Omri. My glory” Is my soul, in Ps. ivl. 9, .12, etc.
GIW'TOTHO. Apriest who returned with Zer- OLOSB. Explanation. AglossaryisacoUection
ubbabel (Neh. xii. 4), o f n o t e s i n t e n d e d t o i U n s t r a t e o r e x p l a i n t h e t e x t .
QlN'KETEON {gardener"). Apriest (Neh. x. 6). Many words in the Scriptures and the Gospels
QIS'DLE (lleb. HAOOR, EZOR, MEZAH, ABNET; Were obsoure to tbeoominonpeople,andneeded to
Gr. zone). Dress ^e explained, in atheological, historical, geo-
OIE’GABHmB,THE(Gen.x.16,xv.21).The&rapl.ical,biographical,allegoric^andmysUcal
descendants of the fifth wn of Can^, who settled w r i t t e n in the mar-
on the east of the Sea of Galilee. Called Geige- " ^^etweai the Imw in a
senes in Matt. bviii. 28. o fsi^l^er letter. Th^b yWMei g nsometimes transferred
fijaroA A *, ^ ody tao text orant or careleae
overeeer of Nethlnlm eopyiste.afewinstaneesbeingpolntedont. Only
l,j<en. XI, n). t h e m o s t c o m p e t e n t s c h o l a r s c a n d e t e e t t h e s e e r -
OIX TAHnnrmtn—OATH-hefheb. (Josh, xlx. rors. The great exegetical thesaurus of the middle
!")! ageswas collected byW^afridStrabofromAugus-
GIT'TAIM (ftMann^-^wsMe*). (2Sam.iv.3). Atine, Ambrose, Jerome, Gregory, Isidore, Beda,
place built by the Gibeonites after they had been Alouin, Ehabanus, Maunis and his own writings.
expoll.Nl from Beeroth (Josh. ix. 17), Inhabited GNAT (nat, Greek tonops). Mesguito. One
by Benjamites, after the return from captivity. of the smallest of insects (Slatt. xxiii.24). The
OIT'HTES. People of Gath. 600 men who went bite In the East often produces sores, wltli fever,
witli David from Gath (2 Sam. xv. 18,19). Sieoping on liigh ground, away from water or
OIT'TITS. Amusical instrument. (Ps. viii., trees, is one way of avoiding them.
Ixxvi,, Iv.). GOAD (Heb. ualmad, npole (Jude. ill. 31);
QI'ZONrCE (pa«,/onf) (1 Chr. xi. 34). Gount. DOKBAN, ike spike point (1 Sam. 3uii. 12). AoRi-
Guni. C U L T O K B .

GOAT (akko, yeelim, aze-

T.AH, wild goat, attdd, zafik,
6 A I R , h a i r y, K e - g o a i ( G r e e k
salyr), ez, €ie-goat, or o«jl,
TA i S H , G E D i , G r. e r i p K i e n
(Matt XXV. 33). Goats are an
important p a r t o f p a s t o r a l
wealth in tile East. Neitlier
Ahrabam or Job had tliom,
6LA68 BIOWEBS,
unless they were included
i n t h e “ fl o c k s . ” J a c o b t e n d ¬
GLASS. So many specimens of ancient glass ves¬ ed them (ATTUDm, he-goats, is rendere.l rnm*
sels have been found mtely, there is no longer any in Gen. xxxi, 10, 12). The goat was used iu
doubt as to the remote antiquity of the manufac¬ sacrifice as the type of the Clirist, and the pas-
ture of glass. It was practiced in Egypt, where cliaHamb could be from tlie sheep or tlie goats
the ancient paintings represent men at work over (Ex, xii. 6), as also the burnt-offering (Lev. 1.10),
the furnaces, and in the laboratory blowing ves¬ tlu! peace-offering (iii. 12), the sin-offering (iv.
sels of glass, at least 1400 B. C. unages, beads, 23), and the trespass-offering (ver. 6); tlie scape¬
cups, vases, bottles, even coffins, and agreat goat (see Atonement) was apeculiar typo of
variety of useful and ornamental articles, were Clirist as the sin-bearer (xvi). Tlie flesh of tlie
made of tlii.s material, wlilch are now shown in the kid is excellent; of tlie
Museums at Now York and in Europe. Tlie em¬ old goat not very palata¬
peror Hadrian was presented by an Egyptian priest ble. An old Karalw gloss
with some glass vases, so rare and excellent as to s a y s : “ T h e i d o l a t e r s
be reserved for unusual occasions of display. s e e t h e d a k i d i n i t s m o -
Clear glass was not valued, but colored, every ther’smilk, andsprinkled V<
variety of tone and tint were sought after. The the broth on their trees, \
allusions to glass in the Bible are never to atrans¬ gardens, etc., and Mo.ses
parent subsmnee, but to ashining, brilliant, col¬ therefore condemned the OCM. rLOBBHCB.

or^ ma.s3 (Rev. iv. 4). But two colorless, trans¬ practice.' ’Goafs milk is
parent drinking cups were bought by Nero, at a very valuable (Prov. xxvii. 26,27), and ismilhed at
great price. Glass was not usm in windows: a tlie door of customers every morning. The skin is
ttiln stone, mica, or talc being used until long afier used for bottles. The hair for cloth, for cloaks, or
 G O AT 11 7 GOPHER

tents (Cant. 1. 5; Ex. xxxvl. 14), or pillows (1 Sam. Wm, C. Prime has discovered (1871) awall
xix. 13). The Angora goat has the longest and which he thinks is apart ol the ancient 2d wall so
best hair for clotli. The long-eared Syrian goat is long in question, and found it in the right position
peculiar to Syria. (The ears are sometimes 2ft. and direction ro exclude the Holy Sepulchre
long). Adelicato grey wool under the long hair is Church, and so ai^ins for that os the site which
the valued stuff for cloth, only three ounces being was accepted by Constantine (or Helena) os the
had from each goat, but of extreme fineness. The t r u e o n e . J e r u s a l e m .
oat was asymbol of Macedonia. It is used often GOU'ATH (exiU) Agiant of Gath, who defied
ytbc prophets, poets, and evangelists, as asymbol the armies of Israel, “morning and evening for
or type. forty days, “and whose defeat fi Sam. xvil.) threw
GOAT, BCAPZ. Atonement. such glory around the youthful career of David.
QO'ATH(foieic,asacow). Goath, (Art}%r’*pooI). QO'MEE (Gen. x. 2, 3; Ezek. ixxviil. 0). Eldest
(Jer. xxxl. 39). Near the hill Gareb. son of Japheth. Progenitor of the Cimmerians,
Q O S (pit). (2Sam.xxi. 18,19). The scene of whose traces are found in the Cimmerian Bospo¬
t w o b a tiles
t between David’s soldiers and the Phil¬ rus, O. Isthmus, Mt. Cimmeriun, Cimmeria, and
istines. Ge'zer, In 1Chr. xx. 4. the C. walls (Herodotus, Iv. 12, 46,100), and also
QOB'LFT (Heb. aqoan). Avessel for wine or in the modem name Crimea. The Cymrl of Wales,
other liquid (Cant. vU. 2). Basxn, cup. Cambria, and Cumberland in England are assigned
to the same origia
GODLIJfISB, MY8TEBT OF (1 Tim. UL 16).
Jesus, the Clirist.
OOD-SPEZD (2 John 10,11). Good speed.
g__
Og in). 1. Son of Sliemaiah, of Reu¬
ben (1 Chr. V. 4).—2. SIaooo.—3. In the Soptua-
gint of Num. xiv. 9, Gog la instead of Agag. Gog,
as used by Ezekiel (xxxvlii. xxxlx), means the
head or clilef of Magog: and also Jolm (Ilev. xx.
8-10), making Oog and M agog persons.
GO'LAN (Dcut. Iv. 4.3). ALevitical city of
Baslian in Mana.«seli (Josh. xxl. 27). One of the
cities of refuge (XX. 8). The site Is lost. The city
is not mentioned after the time of Joshua in the
Scriptures, but the city and the district of the same
name is often mentioned by Josephus. Gamala
(ill Ho4n), on tho cast shore of tlio Sea of Gali¬
lee, was in tlie district (B. J. Iv. 1.1). Its princi-
1cities were Golan, Ilippos, Gamala, Julias or
thsaida, Seleuoia, and Sogane (Josephus), and
about 121 others, nearly all of wlilch are unknown.
The country is higli (2500 feet), flat^and fertiie,
well watered, with good pasture. Ttiis is the
MiSHOR of 1K. XX. 23, 25, where the Syrians were
defeat^ near Aplick (now called jFHk). The low,
rounded hills, called TeUt, extending soutli from
Hermon for about 20 mUes, are partly covered with
forests or groves of oak and terebinth. The wand¬ M A T .

ering Bedawins {Anauh) visit the Jaxilan every

year in May, with their tiocks and herds. GOHORRAE (jukmersion). One of tlie 6cities
GOLD (Heb. zahar; Gr. ehrution, ehnuoi). of the plain or vale of Siddim, whose kings joined
Gold has been known from tho earliest times, and
seems to have been very abundant among the allies, against
battle four kings (Chedorlaomer and Ids
ancients. It was arepresentative of wealth, and rescue.Gen. xiv. 2-8), when Abmm catne to the
much used for ornaments and for the decoration Four of tliem were destroyed, leaving
only Zoar or Bela, which was spared at Lot’s re¬
and utensils of public buildings. Coined money of quest (xix. 23-29). Their fate is alliided to by tlie
gold is not mentioned very early. See Money. prophets as awiiniing to Israel (Dcut, xxlx. 23; la.
GOLDSSUTH. Alluded to In Prov. xvli. 3; Is. xlii. 19): to Edom (Jer. xllx. IK: 1. 40), to Moab
xlvi. 6; JiKlg. xvli. 4; Neh. Hi. 8, etc. (Zeph. I'i. 9); and again to Israel by Amos (iv. 11);
GOL'GOTHA (a skull), (Matt, xxvil. 33, etc.). and by Peter (2 Pet. 11. 6); and by Judo (verses
When; Jesus was crucined, outside of the city gate C h r i s t as
4-7),
.’’
awarning to tho.se who sliould “deny
(Hch. xiii. 12), but near Iho city (John xix. 20), The site of these cities Is aquestion that it has
and aroad leading from tho country, where there been Impossible to solve. Tlioy were said to be in
w
!passers-by ()Iatt. xxvli. 39); and there was the vale
e r e
of Siddim, which bseame (is) the Suit Sea
agarden or orchanl at the place (Mark xv. 46). (Gen. xiv. 3), or sea of tlie plain (Josli. xii. 3).
'The place Is not mentioned again until A. D. 355, Josephus savs
when achurch was built to honor the spot. the region was not submerged (B.
The city at that time had awall about Zion, and J. iv. 8, 4), but remained visible, and parclied. It
another about Acra. Beyond these, to the north, Is now known that the Dead Sea was alake from
the nUiUTbs were enclosed by another wall by tiie creation, being anatural formation which lias
Agrippa. This seems to leave no placec lfor the site bwn undisturbed, not even bv avolcano, ami tlie
a i m o f t h e waterbeingverydeep(500to2,300feet),leavesno
on that side, and therefore denies the
present Church of the Holy Sepulchre, In the place for sites of cities; and aUhoiigh the south bog
(below Lisan) la shallow (3 to 12 feet), its bed has
centre of the modem city. Another theory places been
the site on Mt. Moriah, wh<Te now stands the elevated by the rivers which flow north from
great mosque called the Dome of the Rock, which the Arabah. Xot one of the cities hn.s ever been
found, except it may be Zoar. Gomorrha in tlie
is claimed to he the real church built by Constan¬
tine. There is acave in arock under this build¬ Apoerj-pha.
ing, which is claimed to be the tomb; and also that GOTHER (pifeA). Ahard, strong tree, from the
It was Araiinah'sthreshing-floor. Anothertheory wood of which >oah’s ark was made (Gen. vL
Is, that the site was not far from St. Stephen’s gate. 14). Cypress or pine.
 GOKGIAS 11 8 GREECE

B O K ' O U B . G e B e r a l o f A n ti o c h u s E p i p l m n e s GRACE (/05t>r). (Heb. CHEU;Gr. cAoris.) Emd-

(1 Maco. lii. 38). ness towards mankind shown by the Lord Jesns
GOETYTIA. In Crete (IMacc. IV. 23). It was (John i. 14,16, etc.).
the capital of the Island nnder the Romans. The GRASS. (Heh. HATZio; herbage). (1 K. xviii.
famous Cretan labyrinth was here, the ruins of 5) jDASHA, first-shoots. In Jer. 1.11; terxk, green
which are found at the foot of Mt. Ida. Raui may (Num. xiii.4); E3EB, A<rt<s (Gen, i. 30). tki. char-
have preached here, while his vessel was at Fair toe (Matt. vL 30); blade in Mark Iv. 2&
Havens, where “much time’’ was spent (Acts GRASSHOPPER. Locust.
sxvli. 9). G E AT ' H O TO D . G r e y - h o u n d . A l l u d e d t o I n
OO'SEEH. That part of Egypt, east of tlie r o v. X X X . 3 1 , a s o n e o f “ f o u r t h h i e s w h i c h a r e
Delta, near the way of the land of the Philistines P
(Ex. xlli. 17), where there waspa.sture-iand, suited comely in going.’’ Some prefer “horse,’’ and
others “cock.’’
to the habits of Joseph’s brethren. The only
limits that can be indicated from the ancient ac¬ ORE'CIAN. Believing Greeks from Greece (Acts
counts arethopresent Wad/y El ISimeylat, and the vi. 1, etc.). Also such Jews as had been bom in
desert lakes, 'tetmahsuA Bitter Lakes. Thisreglon other lands, as well as in Palestine, but who had
is still very productive wherever it is watered, been educated abroad.
eltlier from the Nile or from wells (Gen. xlv. 10, GREECE (Greek HMae; Heb. jatak). Greece
xlvl. 28, xlvil. 27,1. 8; Ex. viii. 22, lx. 26). The included the four provinces of Macedonia, Epirus,
plagues of Egypt did noteflect this land. The s o i l Achaia (Hellas) and Peloponnesus (Jlorea). Gen¬
bcapable of ^age to an indefinite extent. erally only Hellas and Peloponnesus are meant.
eOS'PELS. Good news. See Hibtort. BOORS. The grand features are mountain and sea, which
exerted astrong influence on the charac¬
ter of the people, as appears in their
poetry, religion, and history’. The climate
is very temixirate, the air salubrious, and
the soil fertile. Its history extends haclt
to B. C. 770, in authentic records, and be¬
yond that In traditions and mytlis, such
as that of -Eglalus, who founded Sicyon
B. C. 2089, and of Uranus, who settled
there B. C. 2012. The Greeks said they
received from Asia Minor, Pli«nicia, and
Egypt letters and laws, and certain tenets
in religion. The Egyptian Inaclius found¬
ed Argos B. C. 1865, and Cecrops led a
colony 800 years earlier to Attica, carry¬
ing with him the worship of the goddess
Keith (Atheme). Tlie Phanician Cad¬
mus founded Thebes in Besotia, and taught
the Greeks letters. (See Page 173.)
The Phrygian Pelops took possession of
Qie south, B. C. 1283, naming it after him¬
self. The famous expedition of Jason and
the Argonauts in search of the golden
fleece, is dated B. C. 1203, and the siege
of Troy, 1193. From the First Olympiad,
B. C. 776, to B. C. 300, Greece was a
leader power In politics and religion. It
is chiefly from Alexander ’s time down,
that the Bible has to do with Greece.
First known to the Jews In the slave-
market of Tyre, wliere the prophet J o e l
charges the 'Tyrians with selling Hebrew
children to the Grecians (Joel lii. 6), B. C.
SBORT-TOED EAOLIt. 800; and Ezekiel says, “traded the persons
of menand vessels of brass in thy market’’
GOTHO'RIEL. Othnlet, father of Chabris (Ju- (Ez. ixvii. 13). Greek slaves were highly valued
ditli vi, 15). in all the East (Bochart 1., c. ill. 175). Daniel
GOURD (Heb. Keeatos; Jonah Iv. 6-10). Per- mentions Greece (viil. 21, etc.) in his sketch of
Alexander and his successors. Alexander visited
bnps tile castor-oil plant, which grows like atree
Jerusalem, and respected Its religion (Ant. xi. 8,
in the East. Some tliihk Itwas apumpkin, which
grows very la^e and rapid. Tlie pakkuoth (2 3). The Lacedemonians sent an embassy and a
K. Iv. 39) was apoisonous fruit, gathered by the letter to the Jews, B. C. 300 (Ant. xii. 4,10'), when
pupils of Elisha. Thought to be the colocynth. king Areas claims kln.shlp for his people with the
ICnops In 1K. vlL 24. Jews. Paul visited Greece (Acts xx. 2), staying
GOVERNOR (Heb. AiiSEPH). Asheikh (Zech. there three months. Tho Greeks, and their lan¬
guage, were so influential in Paul’s time that tiie
lx. 7); duke in some places.—2, hokkk, cadi, a name Greek stands in the N. T. ns Gentile does in
justice (Judg. v. 9).—3. mehokek (v. 14).—4. mo- tho 0. T. Their influence on the spread of the
BHEL, pasha. Judge (Gen. xlv. 26; ruler in Josh, Gospel by apeculiar preparation of the mind for
xii. 2).—6. NAQID.—A NASI.—7. PECHAK.—8. PA-
E I A . — 9 , S H A L L I T. — 1 0 . 8 . A R . — 11 . S E O A N . — 1 2 . G r. the Gospel teachings was veiy great, in quickening
eihnaridiee, ruler.—13. hegemon, leader,—14. oiko- thought and destroying indluercnce to religion.
nomoa, steward.—15. arohitriklinoa, ruler of the
(See"Gospels in the IIistoiiy). The arts of war,
feast (Eccl. xxxii). and the fine-arts of peace were carried to agreat
perfection. Their Asiatic empire spread their in¬
GOZAH {quarrg), (1Chr. v. 26\ The Gauza- stitutions, and filled half of Asia Minor with tem-
nites of Ptolemy, watered by the Habor, In Assy¬ ple.s, theatres, aqueducts, and well-built cities. The
ria, where the Israelites were carried captive. Church did not flourish in Athens, but was more
eminent in Corinth.
Hygdouia.
 GREEK 11 9 H E L L

QSEEK. Educated in the religion and language HABOR (1 Chr. v. 26). Ariver and district in
of Greece. Barbarian was any one wlio was not a Assyria, where Tiglath Plleser placed some of the
Greek.
Jews of the tribes of Reuben and Gad, during the
QBEEK VERSIONS OF THE 0. T. See UieroRY, First Captivity; and where, 17 years after, Shaliaa-
BOOES. neser, his successor, settled captives from ^uiaria
GRINDING. illLL. and Israel (2 K. xvii. 6, xxviii. ll). T h e K h a b u r
onoTTP r , n M , . r i ■t■( n a m e o f ariver) is found in an A s syrian inscrip*
GROVE tlltb. ABHuiAH, an \magt ioorehiped in fUp Hnfd nf ona t» r>
the ffroM), Cl K. viii. 6). Awo^ dedlcaW to *"
idolatry. Ttio sacred symbolic tree of Assyria re- ^CHIIJ AH (ytAwr^ enhsens). Father of Ne-
fera to the same idea. The Hebrew word elon demiah (Neh. 1.1, x. 1).
also nutans grove (translated oak of Mamri', in HACHI'DAH, THE HIDL (1 Sam. xxiil. 13,19),
Gen. xlii. 18, and of Morch, in xii. U, etc.). Tlie On S' of Jeshimoii (tlio oiirieii district), near
grove took tlio place of tlie cliurch buiUliiig in tlie Ziph, in aforest, whi'ro Iluvld and liisfJOO menliid
ancient heathen religions, where altars were from Saul, and David IntheniglittookawaySaul's
erected to tlie goils. ^liny says trees were the spear and bottle of water from his couch, and
first temiiles. Afterwards tho temples were built snowed them to Abner, tlie captain of Saul’s
in the groves. The Temple of Soiomon had guard, next morning from the opposite bank of the
figures of trees on its interior walls for ornament ravine (xxvi. 6-20). See David.
1716 1110,1006 which stands on its site now has olive, HACHMO'NI(tciM).
fibn^and
Thellachmonite
palm and oed.ar trees growiug around it Tree- (1 Chr. xxvii. 32, xl. 11). llead of alarge family,
worship was widespread, and is not yet paased Tachmositr
away. Tlie Buddhists of India venerate the IHADAD, Chadad Cmighly'). 1. Son of Ishmael
banian (fig tree). The Etrurians worshiped a(Gen. xxv. 15).—2. Aking of Edom (Gen. xxxvi.
palm, tlie Druids and Celts an oak. i M ) . — 3 . T h e l a s t k i n g (1 Chr. i.
GUARD (Heb. 1. tabbach, acook, after¬
wards an execuUoner'), (Gen. xxxvii. 30).—
2. Raz, <1 runner (2 Sam. xv. 1). Tliey
also ciirrliKl disiiatciies. “Guard-chamber''
(1 K. xlv. 28).—3. Mishmeketh, icrifcAfni/
(Neh. iv. !)). “Wliich goeth at thy blo-
aiiig,’’ in 1Sam. xxii. 14, should be “captain
of tlin body-guard.’’
GUD'GODAH (thunder), (Deut. x, 7).
H a o i d o a d .
G U E S T, H o s p i t a l i t y. G u e s t - c h a m b e r .
House.

GUILTY. Bound by his oath (Matt xxlU.

1). Deserving death (Num. xxxv. 31).
GUL'LOTH (Josh. xv. 19). Springs, upper 00II* or wrAaiAjr.
and lower, added ^Caleb to his daughter
Aclisali’s dower. 'They were near Demr, but can¬
not now be identified. Possibly Ain Nunkar, and 60).—i. Member of the royal hou.se of Edom (IK.
xi. 14). He married tlie sister-in-law of tlie Plia,
Vewir Ban, east of Hebron.
raoli of Egypt. After David died, lie attempted to
OO'NI (coforsd). 1. Sonof Naphtall (Gen.xlvi. recover liis lost dominion from Solomon.
24),—2, Descendants of Gael (i Chr. v. lo), fatlier HADAD'EZER (Hadad uhis help) (2 Sam. viii. 3,
of Ahdlel.
1 2 ) . I I a d a r e z e r.
GG'NITES, the. Sons of Naphtall (Num. xxvi. H&'DAD RIM'MON (lioth words are names of
48). Syrian idols). The city was ostronghold before
GUR (ewesnf). Where Ahaziah was wounded Abraham’s time. Here king Joslah “went
against’’ Pharaoh Necho, was wounded, and
£K.lx.27)at(garden-houie),
thhaggan Ibleam,between which Jezreel and
is now said to died at Jerusalem (2 K. xxill. 29; 2Chr. xxxv. 20-
2 3
be Jenin. Tho pass may be the very steep place Mentioned by the prophet Zechariali (xii.
on the road from Jezreel to the plain of Esdrae- n
). Fonr or five miles south of Lejfun is aruin
lon, near Megiddo. on ahill, which (Humana) is supposed to be the
ancient site.
GUR'BA’AL (aseeni of Baal). (2 Chr. xxvi. 7).
“And God lielped him (Uzziatl) against tlio Arabi¬ HA'DAR (chamber). Hadad, In 1Chr. i. 30.
ans tliat dwelt in Gur-baal.’’ Supposed to mean Eighth son of Ishmael. Tlie Mt. Hadad on the
Gnrar. borders of tlie Syrian desert iiortli of El Medineh,
GUTTER (correctly, awater-emru). 2Sam. v. i.i supposed to mark tho locality of tliis branch of
6, sliimld road “but tlie blind and (lie lame will I.shmael’s family.
turn tlieo away;’’ and verso 8, “Any one tliat HA'DARfiZER, Son of Relinb (2 Sam. viii. 3).
smites aJebusicc, and gets to tlie wator-courso.” King of ZOBAH (1 Chr, xvlil. 3, ff). David captured
from him lOOO “sliields of gold” besides otlier
great spoil.
HAD'ASHAH (new), (Josh. xv. 37). Judah, in
H tlie Shefelali. Adasa (1 Mncc. vU. 40), where Ni«
canor was killed by Juda.s Maccabmus. Lost.
HAAHASH'IARI (Heb. Ihe Ahashlarile messen¬ HADAS'SAH (myrOe), (Esth. li. 7).
ger). Father (builder) of Tekoa (t Chr. Iv. 6). HiDAT'TAH (new), (Josh. xv. 25). Judah, be¬
HABATAH (JehotahjroieeU), (Ezr. 11. 61; Neh. tween Beersheba and Kedesh. Hazor-Hadattah;
vii. 63). Sons of Chebatjah were among tho re¬ N e w H a z o r .
turned from captivitj’.
HABAK’KUK. See History of the Books. HELL. This is tlio word generally and un¬
HABAZINI'AH ((^Af 0/JoA) Ancestor of Jaa- fortunately used by our translators to render
zaniah (Jer. xxxv. 3). the Hebrew Sheol. It would perhaps liave
HABERGEON. Acoat of mail covering tlie neck been better to retain tho Hebrew word Sheol,
and breast. Seo Abus. or else render it always by “the grave” or “the
 H A D I D 120 HALICAENASSUS

pit." It Is deep (Job xi. 8) and dark (Job xi Hejer is the capital of adistrict in the provinoe of
21, 22), in the centre of the earth (Nuin. xvi. 30 El Bahieyn, in N. Arabia, near the Persian Gulf.
Dent, ixxii. 22), having within it depths on HAG'GAI The 9th in order of the
depths (Prov. ix. 18), and fastened with gates mnor prophets, who returned with Zerubbabel
(Is. xxxviii. 13) and bars (Job xvii. 16). In this from captivity. See HieronT of the Books.
cavernous realm are the souls of dead men, the HAG’GEHL Descendant of Haaar. llibhar, son
Rephaim and ill spirits (Ps. Ixxxvi. 13 ;Ixsxii. of Haggeri, was an officer of David's guard (1
Cnr. XI. 38).
48j Prov. xxiii. 14; Ez. xxxi. 17; xxxii. 21)
it IS clear that in many passages of the 0. T HAG'OI. Son of Gad (Gon. xlvi. 16). Haceites
Skeol can only mean “the—=grave,” and is so (Num. xxvi. 18).
--—”
rendered in tlie A. V. (see, for example, Gen HAGOI'AH (/estival of Jah). ALevlte (1 Chr.
xxxvii. 35 ;xlii. 38 ;1 Sam. ii, 6; Job xiv. 13) 30).
In other passages, however, it seems to involve HAG'GITH (/estiae). Mother of Adonilah (2
anotion of punishment, and is fher<;fore ren¬ Sam. ill. 4). ' ^
dered in the A. V. by the word “Hell, B u t i n H AT L . Wa s o n e - .;-!!!!
E Hail is
many cases this translation misleads the reader more common than snow mthe hill country of
It is obvious, for instance, that Job xi. 8; Ps. Palestine (Ps.cxlvlii. 8). God smote the Amoritee
czxxix. 8; Am. ix. 2(where “hell' i s u s e d a s with “hail-stones” (Josh. x. 11). Eain.
the antithesis of “heaven ”), merely illustrate HAIR. The Egyptians were very uniform hi their
the Jewish notions of the locali^ of Sheet io ^bits of dressing the hair. Herodotus says that
the bowels of the earth. In the N! T. the word they let their hair and beard grow oidy in moum-
Hades, like Sheol, sometimes means merely mg- The priests, who were to be clean to the high¬
est possible degree, liad to shave their whole homes
"the grave” (Eev. xx. 13; Acte ii. 31; 1Cor. every tliird day. Other men shaved the head
XV. 65), or in general “the unseen world.” II only—or the beard also. The women wore their
is in this sense that the creeds say of our Lord, hfir natural, but braided, and dressed with strings
“He went down into hell,” meaning the state of witli ornaments. The Assyrian men wore
of tlie dead in general, without any restriction the hair combed and curled, falling quite low about
of Ijanpiness or misery—a doctrine certainly, the neck; wearing tho whiskers curled also.
though only virtually, expressed in Scripture Among the Greeks and Romans, the fashion of
(Eph. iv. 9; Acts ii. fe-31). Elsewhere in the wearing the hair passed through many changes.
N. T. Hades is used of aplace of torment (Luke One style is shown on p. 76. The Hebrews cut
xvi. 23; 2PeLii. 4; Matt. xi. 23, etc.), (jonse- the men’s hair quite short, almost to the eats (Ez.
qiieiitly, it has been the prevalent, almost the xhv. 20), and to Keep the beard aproper lenrth by
tomming it, but not to shave either head or beara.
universal, notion that Hades is an inlermediaU The NAZAsms was an exception, who let both hair
state between death and resurrection, divided and beard grow uncut or uncombed.
into two parts, one the abode of the blessed, and HAE'KATAN (little). Father of Johanan, who
the other of the lost. In holding this view was achief, and returned with Ezra from Babylon
main reliance is placed on the parable of Dives (Ezr. vlii. 12).
and Tazarus; but it is impossible to ground the HAK'KOZ (thorn). Apriest in the service of
proof of an important theological doctrine on a David (1 Chr. xxiv, 10).
passage whicl^ confessedly abounds in Jewish HAEUTUA (bent). Ancestor of Nethinim:
.frequently used in came from Babylon with Zerubbabel (Ezr. ii, 61).
met^horaThewordmost
the T. for the place of future punishment is . H. xvll. 6). In Assyria, where Tig-
Gehenna or Gehenna of fire lath Plleser planted some of the captive Jews,
Now called Kalah. an anetent rnio on thu sISo of
Hi'DID (sharp), (Ez. ii. 33; Neh, vU. 87, xi. the upper Khabur.
34). Tliree ms. from Lydda, iO ms. from Joppa
(1 Msec. xii. 38). Alexander was defeated here
by Aretasi l (Ant.
a n t x xiii.
m . l18,2),
o , 2 1 ,and
a n aVespasian
vesp made
it an oumost during his siege of J e r u s a l e m .
Axiida. Adithaisi.
HAD'LAI (ras<«!^). Fatherof Amasa 2(2Chr.
xxviii, 12).
HAD'ORAM. Fifth son of Joktan (Gen. x. 27; 1
Clir, i, 21). Probably located, witli Joktan’a other
descendants, in South Arabia, but not yet identi¬
fied, The Adiamit®, and Hadrainaut have been
suggested, hut rejected on plillological grounds.
^'DHACH (Zech. ix. 1). Adistrict somewhere
in tlm vicinity of Damascus. Lost.
E & ' G A B (locust). A n c e s t e r o f N e t h i n i m who
returned vrith Zerubbabel (Ezr. ii. 41.)
HAG'ABA Ancestor of Nethinim who came
with Zerubbabel (Neh. vii. 48). Hagabah (Ezr. BSAD 9R£aS.

ii. 48).
HA'GAR (stranger). An Egyptian slave (Gen. ^'1^, iHj£ MOUNT (the smooth, bald mount-
xii. 10, xvi. 1), presented to Abraham by Pharaoh. ®n). (Josh. xi. 17, xii. 7). The south limit of
Mother of Ishmael. The Hagarites settled in Pa- t h e e a s t econquests
Joshua’s near Mt. Seir. Tlie name o f
nd or Akrabbim.
ran (Gen. xxl. 21; Gal. iv. 22). They are men¬
tioned in 1Chr. xi. 38, where Mlbhar, aHagar- (Josh. XV. 88). Jndah. Four miles
Ito, is one of David's captains. JaziZy aIlagante, north of Hebron, on the top of ahill, is aruin,
had charge of David's flocks, and an Ishrnamlte of and at its foot Is avUIage bearing the ancient name.
his camels, because they had experience) In the care Ha;^LI (Josh, xlx. 25). On the border of Asher.
of such animals (1 Chr. xxvii. 31). Tlio IIagar- May be Alia, 5ms. N, E. of Acre.
ITES occupied the country south of Palestine, from
tlie sea to the Euphrates, as the Bedawlns do now. onHAIMAENAB'SUS (I Maco. xv. 25). In Caria,
the Ceramian gulf. The birth-place of Herod-
 HALT 121 H A N A N l

otus, and of Dionysius. The Jews residing here and changed its name to Epiphanla, in honor of
were, by adecree of the Romans, allowed the ex* Antlocbus Epiphanes. It has now 30,000 people,
erCLSeof ailtheirsacredrites. Alexander destroyed is awell-built city, in anarrow and rich valley.
the city by fire. Four bridges span—the rapid river. Thechlef trade
HALL. Court of the high-prlest's house (Luie is in silk, woollen, and cotton. ‘ "The entrance to

xxU. 55; in Matt, xxvii.27, and Mark xv. 16). Hall, Hamath," so often used asalandmark In the O.
in John xviii. 28, '‘judgment-hall." Acovered T. (Land and Book 1. 364), and Tristram {Land
space surrounded by rooms opening Into it; or, of hrad, 621), the entrance into the valley as you
look north from liaallwk.
perhap.s, alarge audience chami b e r . T h e c o u r t o f
a(iwelllng-tiou.se is not covered. HAMATHZOBAH {fortrm of Zohah), (2 Oht.
HALLELO'JAE {proiw ye Jah). Praise ye the viii. 3).
L o r d . A l l e l u i a i n Rev. xix. 1-6; Ps. cxiil.-cxviii.. HAMATHTTE (from HanuUK). Afamily de-
were called halUl (praise), and were used on spe¬ s c e n d e d f r o m C a n a a n (Gen. X. 18).
cial occa.sioiis.
HAILO'HZSH {enehanter'). Achief, who signed
the covenant with Nehemiah (Neh. x. 24),
EAXO'HEBH. Son of Haloliesh, ruler of half of
Jerusalem (Xeh. iii, 12).
HAU {warn), (Egyptian cAcm, dark). One of
tlie sons of Noah (Gen. vi. 10), perliaps the third,
if Jaj)lietli was the elder brother (x. 21). Settled
I n Africa (I’s. Ixxviii. 61, ov. 23, cvl. 22), and also
sent many liraiiches into Asia (Canaanites). There
is no nncrent name so well preserved and located. e u s & Z L .
Ham is identified with Jupiter Ammos, and also
Zeub. because both words are licrived from aroot
meaning liot, fervent, or sunburnt. For the last HAM'MATH {warn baike). One of the fenced
3000 years the world has been mainly indebted for cities of Naplitall (Josh. xix. 36). Joseplms men¬
its atlvanceinenl to the Semitic races; but before tions aciw called Ammaus (warn water'j, one
tills pctloil the descendants of Ilam—Egypt and mile from 'fiberias, on the shore of the Sea oi Gali-
j^bylon—led tile way as the pioneers in art, litera¬ lee. Ibrahim rtcha built spacious baths over
ture and science. Mankind at tlie present day these four warm springs. The water lsl440Fahr.,
lies under infinite obligations to the genius and in- very salt and bitter, with astrong, sulplmrous
du-stry of those early ages, more esi>ecially for odor. There ore ancient ruins for amile or more
alplmlKtic writing, weaving cloth, architecture, around.
astronomy, plastic art, sculpture, navigation and HAMMZDA'THA {dovlAi). Father of Ilamun
agriculture. Tlie art of painting Is also repI n - (Esth. Hi. 1, 16).
seuted, and music indirectly, by drawings of KAM'MELECH (Jcr. xxxvi 26; xxxvlll. 0). He¬
strumonts.
brew tern for “the king."
The Sonb and Grandsons of Ham, and 'niEm HAM'MEE. 1. Atool used by tho gold-beaters
L O C A ’ n O N .
Is. xU. 7). Carpenter (Jer. xxiil. 29).—2. Atool
Seba, - Meroe, in Egypt. :or hollowing (IK. vl. 7) ja weapon of war (I’rov.
Ilavilab, -Abyssinia. xxT. 18). See Arms. The hfaccabees w e r e s o
Sabtah, - S . W. c o a s t R e d S e a . named from Hammer (1£acbeh).
R
B
Sheba, HAMMOL'ZKETH {the queen). Daughter of
o
sRaamah, Dedan. IArabia,
Persia. Maehir (1 Clir. vii. 17,18).
Sabtechab, Ethiopia.
S h i n a r. C l i a l d e a . .In Asher (Josh. xix. 28).
Nimrod (Belus), Ilamul, near Zldoh.—2. Levitical, in Naphtall (1
Ludim,... - West, in Africa.
Mareotis. Chr. vl. 76); the same as Hammoth Dob, (Josh,
j] Anamim, --- xxi. 32), l.evltlcal city in Naph. Hammath.
M

Ixilmliimi .-- Libyans.

Nnplituium, -- Mempliis. HAMO'HAH {muUilude). Acity in which the
Patlirnsim, !! Tliebes. Patliros. people of Gog will be buried (Ez. xxxix. 16).
HCa-slubim, -- Arabia Petrsa. HA'MOKGOG, THE VALLEY OF {Gon'e nuUi.
Caphtorim, -- Damletta, tude). Name to bo given to aglen on the east of
ta Phut, Ly b i a n s . the sea (Ez. xxxix. 11,16).
Sliion, --- Sidoti and Tyre. HA'MOB (a he-aet). Father Of Shechem (Gen.
Heth, --- Uittites. xxxiii. 19).
Jebusites, -- Jerusalem.
Judica. WAV'trBT. {Qod'e wralK). Son of Mlshma (1
Amorites, -- Chr. iv. 26).
.< Girgasite, -- Gergesenes.
< H i vite, --- Shechem. HA'ieUL {piOared). Son of Pharez, son of
r.
4Arkite, --- A r k e . Judah by Tamar (Gen. xlvi. 12).
OSinite, --- Slnnas. HA'KTJLITES. The dfacendants of Hamul of
Arvadlte, -- Island of Arvad. Judah (Nutn. xxvl. 21).
Zemarite. -- Suinrah (ruin). HAMO'TAL Olew'i brother). Daughter of Jere¬
llninathlte, - Hamath. miah (2 K. xxlli. 81).
e A ' H A N {magnificent). Prime minister of King HAH'AMEEL {lafeiy). Son of Shnllum (Jor.
xxxil. 7-9, 12, 44).
Abasiienis (Esth. iii. 1). After lie failed In hS
HA'HAN {mereifuX). Achief of Bimlamin (1
conspiracy he was lianged on the same gallows be Chr.
had made for Mordecai. He is called aMacedo¬ viii. 23). There are eight others of this name,
but none famnus.
nian in Esther xvi. 10 (Apoc.).
(to defend). The principal city of
H A M A T H HAN'AHEEL, THE TOWER OF. In the wall of
Nortli Syria and capital of adistrict of the same Jerusalem (Neli. iii. I). Between the shcep-gate
name (Gen. x. 18). in the centre of the Orontes and tlie fish-gate, on tlie N. E. corner of the city.
valley. Toi, king of Hamath, paid tribute to Da¬ HAHA'NL 1. Son of Heman (i Chr. xxi^ 4,
vid (2. Sam. viu). Hamath was conquered by 25).—2. Aseer (B. C. 941), king of Judah (2 Chr.
S o l o m o n ( 2 C h r. v i i i . 3 ) . A l e x a n d o r t o o k i t xvi. 7).—3. Apriest (Ezr. x. 20).—4. Brother of
 H A N A O TA H 122 H A E B O N A

Nehemiah (Neh. L2). Governor of Jerusalem HAN'HUtL {grace of Ood). SonofEphod. A

B. 0. 446 (vll. 2).—6. Apriest (xli. 36). prince (Num. xxxiv. 23).
EANAjn'AH (t/oA UHnS). 1. Son of Heman
HA'KOCH (>n»tiated). Enocb and BkKOCH. 1.
(1 Chr. 3CXV. 4, V. 23).—2. Captain ' "
liah's anny (2 Chr. xxvL 11).—3. Fat Children of Midian (Gen. xxv. 4).—2. Son ol
klah (Jer, xxxvi. 12).—4. Son of A Reuben (Gen. xlvi 9).
prophet (Jer. xxvii, xxviii.). He op-
KdJeremiah
i B a b y l o n In
i npredicting
areturn
2years, w hen the
time had been fixed at 70.—5. Grand¬
father of IrUah (Jer, xxivii. 13).—6.
Head of aBenjamite house (1 Chr.
vlii. 24).—7. Shadraoh, of the house
of David (Dan. i. 3, 6, 7,11).—8. Son
o f Z e r u b b a b e l a C n r. i i i . 1 9 ) . — 9 .
Son of Bebai (Ezr. x. 28). 1 0 . A
priest (Neh. lil. 8)—11. Head of Jere¬
miah’s priestly course (xii. 12).—12.
Steward of tfie palace at Jerusalem
vil. 2, 3) .—13. Achief who signed the S I L V U a S U l t H S .
c o v e n a n t with Nehemiah (i. 23).

HAND (TAD, HA'KOCHITES, THE. Descendants of Hanoch

Smr,
irity,agency'). Laying
or of ablessing onof
conferred (Num. xxvi. 6).
(Nura. xxvU. 18). Sitting at the right hand of HA'frUK (/osored). 1. Son of Nahash (2 Sam.
power, man of my right hand. X. 1, 2),—2. Aman who repaired the wall of Jeru¬
HAN'DICBAJT. Special workmen were among salem (Neh. liL 13).—3. Son of Zalapb, who also
the great benefactors of ancient times, and were assisted In tbe repairs (ill. 30),
honored as the chief favorites. God is honored for
his ‘‘handiwork" (Ps. vUi. 3; xix. 1; Gen. 11. 2; HAFH'SAIH (ttBO pita), (^sh. xix. 19). IsSB.
Six miles E. of Lejiun, two W. of Shunem; now
Job xxxlv. 19). Several men are honored in the called El Fuleh.
O. T. for their work, as Tnbal-Cain, Jabal, Jubal,
and Bezaleel. The Hebrews were more agricul- HA'BA (nwunto»n iond), (1 Chr. v. 26). Pro¬
tural tlian scientific or artistic, and inventca little, vince in Assyria, where some of the Jews of the
yet their skill is recorded in the cases of the taber¬ tribe of Heuoen and Gad were cairied captive.
nacle and tile temple. Among the metal workers HAR'ADAH. Station in the wandering (Num.
were goldsmiths, silversmiths, coppersmiths, and xxxlii. 24). Lost.
ironworkers, whose work is often mentioned. The HA'EAK (Gen. ix, 31). Terah and his family
tools noticed are forceps (tongs, In Is. vl. 6), (Including Abraham) came to Karan and dweft
hammer, anvil, bellows. The carpenters (wood- there; where Terah died. Called Padan Aram
carvers) v'ere skilful (Is. xli. 7). Their implc- (plain of AranG .Aram Naharaiin (A, of the two
mente were tlie rule (chalk-pencil), measurmg- r i v e r s ) . I n 2 K .xix. 12, it is connected with Go-
Inel, compasses, plane or smoothing instrument, 7,an, Mesopotamia, taken by the Assyrians. Eze-
saw, hateliet, knife, awl, nail, hone, drill, mallet, k i e 1groups
i it with Canneh, Eden, and other cities
chi.sel, etc. There were boat-builders also. Spin¬ I n Assyria (xxvii. 23). Harran (of the Arabs)
ners, weavers. fullers, dyers, tent-makers, embroid¬ stands on the banks of the small river Bdilk, a
erers. Tanning and dressing leather. Masons, branch of the Euphrates. From it anumber of
bakers, butchers, cheese-makers, shoemakers, bar- roads radiate to the great fords of the Tigris and
bers, are mentioned In the Bible, and drawn on the Euphrates. Being in the route of the trade
monuments engaged in their proper avocations. t w e e n C e n t r a l a n d W e s t e r n A s i a i t a t t r a c t e d Te ¬
nth, and explains
the allusion of the
iroi Ezekiel.
There is aHarran
el AtBomid lO ms.
east of Damascus,
on the shore of the
lake Ateibeh, be-
tween 4
the (
two
rivers ”Abana and
Pharpar. I n 1 8 6 1
Dr. Beke m a d e a
Journey to Palestine
especially to follow
the route of Laban
and Jacob from Ha-
B O A T - S O U S I N a .
ran,and walked over
the ground In about
HAKDEEBCHIEF (napkin, aptvn), (Luke xix. 5days, which agree.s with the Bible narrative.
20). Larger and longer than ours, and of stronger The nocks, herds, and little children could not have
cloth, fit for various uses, as agirdle or turban. been driven across the desert, 300 miles, 25 days
HA'NEB. In Egypt (Is. xxx. 4). Akasibh on without water. The route in the Hauran is well
t h eW.
e branch of tfie Nile. Perhaps Tahpanhes. watered, and has good pasture all the way.
HANGINGS. (Heb. MASAC^ curtain. Ex. xxvi. HAE'ABITE (anauntain). One of David’s men.
10). KELAIM, tnpMfjy (xxvii. 9). 1. Fathcrof Shammah (2Sam. xxiii. 11).—2. Sham-
HAN'EEL. Son of Ulla (1 Chr. vil. 39). mah,theHararite (ixlii.33.)—3. Sharar (xxiii. 33);
father of Ahiam.
E A N ’ N A H ace), WifeofElkanah,andmother
of Samuel (I m, 1. 2.). H A B B O K A oaa-driBeT). Aennuoh in the ser-
HAN'NATHON (graafiiC). Zebulon (Josh. xix. vice of King .hasuerus (Esth. 1. lO), Harbonah
14). Lost. in Esth. vli. 9.
 HASHXJPHA 124 H A Z A R M AV E T H

38).—2. One who stood on Ezra’s left, when he ding the Lejah, Batansea In the mountains (where
read the law to the people (viii. 4). the oaks of Sashan stiU grow around the ruins of
EABHtl'FHA. Ancestor of Nethinini (Neh. vU. ancient cities), and what is now Hauran. The
46). Hauran is avast fertile plain, the "granary of Da¬
mascus.” Kot arock or stone encumbers its soil.
EAB'EAH. Harhas (2 Chr. sxxiv. 22).
( ( More than ahundred mined cities are found—
Sons of Hassenaah”
EASSEKA'AH (.tiumiy though only deserted, not ruined: for the houses
rebuilt the fish-gate in ui'ewall of Jerusalem (Neh.
111. 3). are quite perfect and habitable still, being built of
stone, even to the doors and window-shutters,
HABtJ'PHA {arippe^. Ancestor of Netblnlm
hinges and all, and roofs—of fine solid stone.
(Ezr. 11.43).
iSome of the dates are before our era, and it is quite
hA'TACH (®mrly). Eunuch in Ahasuerus' court probable that these cities are the very same that
(Esth. iv. 8, 69, 10). Moses described (Deut.ill. 6).-~PorteT'e Five Yea^a
H & ' I H AT H ( t e r r o r ' ) . S o n o f O t h n l e l ( 1 C h r. in Damascus.
iv. 13).
HAvI'LAH {sand). 1. Son of Cush (Gen. x.7):
HAT'IPHA {captive). Ancestor of Nethinlm and, 2. Ason of Joktan (x. 29).—1. On the Rm
(Ezr. 11. 84). Sea^ in Arabia, between Mecca and Sanaa. It is a
HAT'ITA {etploring). Ancestor of the gate¬ fertile region, abounding in fruit, cum and myrrh;
keepers who retuinea with Zerubbabel (Ez r . mountainous, well watered, and h a s a n u m e r o u s
U.42). population. The people were called by Eratosthenes
(in Strabo), Cbaulanits.—2. Adistrict
southeast of Sanaa. Athird district of
the same name is souglit for in answer to
Gen. ii 11, which was compassed by one
of the rivers of Eden. In Gen. xxv. 18, It
is stated that tiie tribes of Ishmael dwelt
from "Havilah untoShur;” and this seems
to call for alocality on the Persian Gulf or
the Euplirates.
HA'VOTH JAIE (Num. xxxll. 41). Jair
took anumber of small towns In Gilead, in
the mountain district south of the Iliero-
max, and named them "Jair ’s villages.”
Adescendant of hls,of thesamc name, was
ajudge of Israel, and lived liere in 30 cities
(Judg. X. 3, 4.) Raahan-liavoth-jair were
among the 60 cities of Argob (Deut. iii. 14,
etc.).
EAWE (nxz; Arabic n«s). In Job
ixxlx. 2« “does the nez fly oy thy wis¬
dom?” It was migratory, as are 10 or 12
k i n d s n o w. T h e s a k ' r i s u s e d t o c a t c h
partridges, grouse, quail, herons, hares and
gazeUes.
HAY (CHATZim Gr. herba; Prov. xxvii.
25; Is. XV. 6). The modern Orientals do
not make liay for such uses as we do, but
the ancients mowed grass, and us^ the
dried hay (Ps. Ixxii. (i) for burning, or per-
hap^for feeding (Ps. xxvll. 2).
HA'ZAEL (Ali AkingofDa-
masous, B. C. 886-340 (see Elisha). Tlie
Assyrian inscriptions furnish some ac¬
counts of wars in Syria in his day, wliich
are also mentioned in Scripture. Hazael
fnlfiled apropiiesy of Elisfia in ravaging
Gilead, etc. (2 K. x. 32, S3).
SA'ZAEL, the house of (Amos i. 4).
Damascus, or Hazacl's palace, or perhaps
tils family.
HAZAl'AH {Jdh beholda). Son of Jndah
(Neh. xi. 8).
HAZ'AB AS'DAB {Mdad apace for acamp,
named Addar), (Num. xxxlv. 4). Asouth
boundary of the promised land, near Ka-
desh-Bamea. There are walled-in places
^aAEIAN B4VK
all over this district, but without names
known to history.
HAT'TEE {-mmmg). Ancestor of the "chil¬ KAZAEMATETH. Third son of Joktan (Gen.
dren of Solomon's servants,” who returned with X. 26). Located in the south of Arabia, on the In¬
Zernlibalip] (Eznii. 87). dian Ocean. Now called nnd/ramaut. Capital city
HAT'BIHABrMEHU'CHOTH {midat ofre»tin.g- Shibam. Chief ports Mirbat, Znfari (Sephah),
JjitWVJi). Kisheem. The native name of aperson is lladra
H AT ' T U B H 0a g a . 1. Son of Shechanlah mce—very similar to their name in ancient history,
(1 Chr. iii. 22; Ezr. viii. 2).—2. Apriest (Neh. x. 4, Adramitte. The country is well cultivated, and
xll. 2),—3. Son of Ua-shabnia (Neh. ill. 10). exports frankincense, myrrh, aloes (from Socotra),
H A U T I A H . P a r t o f t h e d i s t r i c t o f B a s h a n . E z e ¬ gum arabie, and dragona blood. North of Hadra-
kiel (xlvil. 16,18) probably meant aregion Inclu- maut, the Great Rm Desert of Arabia, called
 H A 7 T f . T .
125 HEBRON

l!l° ^*1.®^ and the Per- t<ro of anything, as the summit of amountain, top
Sian Gulf, occupying athird of the whole penin- ora tree.
HZAI-DBESfl. The head-dress is avery Import*
HA'ZEL (Gen. XXX. 37). (Heb. Loz.) The ha¬ ant matter In the hot climate of the East, besides
zel or the wild almond tree, the cultivated being its use “for glory and for beauty” (Ex. xxviil.40).
named shared. The Heb. for bazei is egoz.
_ There are several names of dlHerent articles used
HAZELKLPO'MI {thmU upon me). Sister of the ■ny different persons, or at various times. 1. Zan-
soiis of Etam (1 Chr. Iv. 3). The Zelelpo'nite. tra, (to roil or leind) worn by nobles (Job xxix.
HAZEB (endoted, ai acourt-pard or camp). ^O’and ladles (Is. ill. 23), an(f kings (1x11.3j nwtrs
Tliese walls are found In many parts of Palc^me “Zech. ill. 5), was a
anil Arabia. Siometimc.s tlu-y are roofed In with a^bsn. Intend^ for
tent and Ixwome adwelling for ashort time (Is. display. 2. Pbkr,
xxxvill. 12) by shepherds. The name Is used with modem name tarbush
others for several places: I. JZ ad*»r(which8ee). (orkaOTkltheredeap.
2. IF. ennn (tillage of ipringi). The north boun- Bedawin hcad-
dary of the promlscif land (Num. xxxiv. 9), the N. («1W’A) I s f o r m e d
E. corner (vcr. lO). KurgeUin (village of foiin- “y folding asquare
tains), 40 nm. east of Rlblah, and 60 north of Da- across from the
lua-scus. It is alarge place, and has the only foun. comers, and tying It on
talas in the region. There are mined columns, “«^d, so as to have
probably of the city called by ttio Greeks Coradsa. (double)
comer
be-
H. IL tjadiiaK (.Josli. xv. 27). In the south of Ju- mpd and one on each
dah, between Xlolndah and Beersheba, now Jer- ®'de of the neck, The soyrriAMUAAD-piiui.
rah. 4. II. »huni (I Clir. Iv. 28). Acity near the As^an was probably
last named, now called .SiimA. Both of these and mingled colors (Ez. xxill. 18)
places are In ruins, on low hills, fi. H.haUiMn cute on pps. 9, 76 and 120.
S.xlvii.
t. aII.16).On{hortemUttge).
»uiah theboundary(Josh.
InITauran. HEART
xix. 5). (Heb.
seat of the leu,Gr.
intellect, Ivirdih).
soul, Thesunnosed
etc. (Jude xvl 17)
Allotted to Simeon, near Ziklag. 1. II.mmm(mU HEARTH flleb ah ach MnwiZ a
0/^ws).Probablythe.samensthelast^8.floorofstonwonwhichafire)?maieU^’for
Ibiiorolh. Station In the wlldornes.s on the route the whole house. Jehoiakim’s wm nrob^v a
from Sinai to Ezion-gober. See Wii.dbrness. brazier of charcoal (JerV^vJi 23) ®
HAZERE. 4ms. W. of Bint Jebell, has extensive HEATH (aroeb ahah) acV,r,.K

T';s Ki -
HAZEZOR taw ah (palmforetf). Ekoedi.
Hi'ZIEI, (riMonq^ 0^). ALevite (XChr.xxili. oltbmr own nation, or even to mingle in society
9)-
HA'ZIRfK. Ilazer (Deut. 11. 3). Villages.
HA'ZO (Gen. xxll. 22). Azon of Nahor, settled
Ithe Euphrates, In Chaazene (Strabo).
o n
i.Sr s
own. “^e Hebrews were vervMrticular in this
mtter, because they were forbidden to marry out
with them. The heathen were worshipers of false
gods. After the Greeks came Into power their
name meant the same as heathen (Greek hilAon),
and IS the same or similar to ‘‘uncircumei.scd.''
Goyim also meant wicked as opposed to the righte¬
ous Jews.

HEAYEN. 1. BAKU, firmament, expaim.~X

BBAiCAYiM, the high, the heavens (and earth).
Always plural in the Hebrew of the O. T.—a
MAROM (mourtiain), kight, high region; bhaha-
KIM, eepatm, akabah (Vie deeert), the
Aecseny ABiPHiM (diiiiUing),cloude; Greek, tmro-
noi (a»r),heatien; Aa/uos (liight), on high; another
i/’^. awK) heaven. 'Hie “third heaven” of
Paul, In 2Cor. xli. 2, is explained ftrom tlie .lewish
way of naming three parts In heaven, as: 1. The
COIN or SAUDIS, place of clouds In the air; 2. The place of the sun,
moon and stars; 3. The place of God and his
angels. Heavens and earth meant the entire
HA'ZOR (Josh. xl. 1-12), An ancient, royalcitv. universe. Once heaven, earth, and under the
foitiiled, near Lake Merom. “The hew of all earth (Phil. 11. lO).
those kingdoms/’ 1. e., tlio chief city In North Ca¬ ^RER (tociely). 1. Grandson of Asher (Gen.
naan. Taken by Joshua, and given to Naphtali.
In after-times, aking Jabin, of llazor, held -I.,.t h e VI. 17).—2. hatlier of Socho, of .Judah (1 Chr.
Israelites in subjection 20 years. Jabin’s amiv w, 18).—3. Gadite (v. 1.1).—1. Son of Elpaal, a
Benjamite (vUi. I7).—5. Son of Shashak (xxll.).
Including 600 chariots of iron, ted by Sisera (per¬ —6.
haps inh'nding to conquer all Palestine), were Husband of Jael, aKenlte (Judg. iv. 11-17).
routeil by Barak and Deborah (Judg. Iv.). Porti- —7. The patriarch Eber (Luke ill. 36). Hebe-
ntes (Num. xxvl. 45).
fled by Solomon (1 K. ix. 15^ Referred to by
.Josejihus, and in Jlaeo. xl. 67.-2. (Josh. xv. 23) iakbREW. This name was first used of Abra¬
h a m i n G e n . x i v. 1 3 . Four sources have been
Judah, south. Ix»t.-3. (Neh. xl. 33. Benjamin,
afh'r the Captivity. Tell Aznr. 5ms. N. E. of offered: 1. Prom Abram; 2. Prom ahab; X
Bethel.^. (Jer. xllx. 28). Some not^ camping- Prom EBEB (oounXiy beyond); and 4. From ;K B F. n ,
gi-ound of the Aralw. Ixwt There are two or the patriarch (this would have been ibri). He-
three Ilazors named In Josh. xv. 23-25; oneof them brew of the Hebrews; apure-minded Jew.
aneifl village (lladattah); and one changed to
HEBREWS, EPISTLE TO THE. See niHTOBY OP
Uezron. There were also Baal Hazor and En T H E B o o k s .
- HE'BROH((AsJVimd). ThlrdsonofKohath,who
HEAD (Heb. BOSH, Gr. kephale). Used for the was second son of Levi (Ito. vi. 18). The clan Is
 HEBRONITES 126 H E L K AT H

mentioned in the time of David (1 Chr. xv. 6, xxiii. pecially is Egypt); and the nukb thorn tree makee
19), as of the sons of Levi, who only ouglit to an impassahle hedge, as well as the cactus.
carry the ark of God; and also mighty men of ^'OAI or EEO'AL Etinwh (prime-minister) o f
valor of Jazer, in Gilead (xxvi. 31), who were of¬ the court of Ahasuerus (Estb. li. 6-15).
ficers in David's government; and another branch EE'OE. Heoai (Esth. ii. Aia or Aga in
h e l d t h e s a m e r a h k o n t h e w e s t s i d e o f J o r d a n . S a n s c r i t . N a m e o f a m o d e m T u r k U l i o f fi c e r .
There was aHebron among the sons of Caleb. HE17EB (ACtAH, IA« young of Hue). Tliey
Tile Cnr of Hebron is one of the most ancient, worked with other cattle, in treading out grain
built 7years before Zoan (Num. xlil. 22), and even (Hosea x. 11), and in plowing (Judg. xiv. 18).
older than Damascus (Gen, xii. 18), See cut of Egypt was “a fair heifer" (Jer. xlv, 20), in allusion
Uoliron on page 4. Its original name was Arba, t o bull Apis worshiped there. Several names
or Klrjatl] Arba (city of Arba), from Arba, the are made from it, as Emah, En-eglaini, and Pareli
father of Aiiak (xxxiii. 2; Josh. xiv. 16, xv. 13). (.yvung mother cow). Heifers era used at the plow
It was also called Mambe (Gen. xxiii. 19, xxxv. now as aneiently.
27). Tile ancient city was in avalley, and its The ordinasce of the red heifer (Niiin.
pools lielp fix its site and identity (2 Sam. Iv. 12). xix.), is avery peculiar Item in the ancient iv-
Many years of the lifetime of Abraham, Isaac and ligion, ooneeming cleansing rather than atone¬
Jacob were spent here, where they were all buried; ment. It was intended to cleanse from the cere¬
and from Hebron Jacob and his family set out for monial defilement which followed from toucliing a
Egypt, by way of Beersheba. The city was given dead body, or abone of adead man, or entering a
to Caleh by Joshua, who drove out the An^m. house where there was aperson dead. Purifica¬
One of the Cities of Befdge. It was David’s tion in the usual way required 7days of time. A
royal residence for 7years and ahalf; where most son of the high priest sprinkled the blood of ared
of his sons were bom; and here he was crowned heifer before the tabernacle (temple, not on the
king over all Israel (2 Sam. ii.), when David altar), and the carcase was to be burned entins
changed the royal residence to Jerusalem. Forti¬ outside of the camp, in aclean place (with ahit
fied by Rehoboara. It was occupied after the Cap¬ of cedar wood, and of scarlet cloth), reservin
tivity; but fell into the hands of the Edomites, nothing; the ashes were to be kept for use. Mix
from whom it was recovered by Judas Mnccabaus with fresh water tliey were sprinkled on the un¬
(1 Macc. V. 65). It was called Hebron o r C a s t l e clean, on the third, and on the seventh day, with
of Abralsam during the Crusades. Tlie modern abunch of hyssop. After clianging his clothes
town is called Khiflil (the friend "oi God”), by and bathing he was clean. His house or tent was
tlic Arabs, and lies on the eastern and soutliern also to be sprinkled, with all its furniture, etc.
side of abeautiful valley. The houses arc all of HE'IiAH (ruet). Wifeof Ashur (1 Chr, iv. 5)-
stone, well built, having flat roofs with many HE'LASL On the west bank of the Euphrates,
domes. The streets are only afew feet wide, and wliere David met and defeated the army of Hada-
the bazaars are covered eitlier by awnings or rezer (2 Sam. x. 16). Alaraatha of Ptolemy.
arches. Glass istheonlymanufactum; lamps, and
the bracelets and rings worn by women. Tiie HEL'BAH (Judg. I. 31). Asher, not far from
Sidon.
court in which the mosque over the tombs of the ( (

I>atriarchs is built is surrounded by an extensive HEL'BON (Ezek. xxvil, 18). In the wine of
and lofty wall, formed of large stones, strength¬ Helbon.” ATillage 10 miles north of Damasens,
ened by square buttresses, the greatest antiquity in awild and beautiful glen, which is clothed in
In Hebron, and probably the same as that seen and vineyards. There are many ruins of temples,
described by Josephus (Ant i. 14; B. J. Iv. 9, 7). some with Greek inscriptions, and many oQiei
marks of ancient wealth.
HfiX'DAI (lotw-Hoed). 1, Captain for the tem¬
ple-service (1 Chr. xxvll. 16).—2. An Israelite
(Zech. vi. 10),
HE'tEB (Jot). Son of Baanah (2 Sam. xxiii.
29). Heled.
HE'LED (etrengtK), (iChr. xl. 30). HkldaiI.
HE'IEK {poaeeemn,). Son of Gilead (Num.
xxvi. 30).
HE'LEKEraa, THE. Family from Helek (Num.
xxvi. 30).
{etroke). 1. Adescendant of Asher
(1 Chr. vii. 35). Hotham?—2. {ttrength), (Neh.
vi. 14). Heldai 2.
HE'LEPH (Josh. xix. 33.) Where the north
boundary of Naphtali began. Srff itf, east of Bas
Abyad and west of Hades.
i^'LBZ (?<>»n). 1. One of David’s guard (2
Sam. xxxii. 26; xxvli. 10).—2. Son of Azariah (il
The only other antiquities are the two cisterns for .39).
rain-water (pools). The one close to the south HBTI, Eli. 1. Father of Joseph, the husband
Ete
litof
the
of cityislimestone,
hewn 133feetsquare, 22feet
with steps deep,
at each and
corner, of the Virgin Mary (Luke Hi. 23),—2. (2 Esd. i. 2;
Ezr. vii. 2, 3).
down to the water. The other pool at the north
end of the town is 85 by 55 feet, and 19 feet dee^. o f
HElIODS'EHB (pwenZwtAsiun). Thetreasurer
Tlie surrounding connfry is productive, and the Seleucus Philopator (2 Macc, 111. ff). He was
many ruins show aonce dense population and appointed to carry away the private treasures in
higli state of cultivation. Population 6000.—2. In the Temple at Jerusalem, hut foil down speechless
A s
—Slier (Josh. xix. 28). Abdon? and was restored by the higli priest Onias.
HE'SEOHITES, THE. Descendants of Hebron, HEL'EAI (Jah, huport^). Apriest (Neh. xii.
son of Kehath fNum. ill. 27). J5).
EEDQE (OADER, OEDEB, a$tone vmU, or other ^LHATH (Josh. xix. 26). Boundary of' A s h e r ,
fence; uesukah, hedge cf thorne or eadue). Be¬ L o s t . I k k r i t h ? H u k k o k i n 1 C h r o n i c l e s 1v l . 7 5 .
sides stones, walls are made of son-dried mud, (es- HEL'EATH HASUHIH (2 Sam. U. 16). Near
 iUjiT/L 127 H E R M O N

the
13 0 riolAbner's
ofGibeon,
killMwhere 12ofJoab's
each other menand
and brought on a
dian deity of married women. In Assyria she was
Aitarte, “Queen of Heaven;'' and as such Is
general battle. sculptured at Hierapolis, in Asia Minor.
HELL. See page 119. "HERT). Herdman.
H E L L E N I S T. G i t S C L U t . The herd was one of
the chief sources of
H E L ' U E T. Arm&
wealth, and the ox the
HELPS (Gr. aiUiUpuit'). Care of the poor and most precious, next to
sick, by tlie deacons and deaconesses, by agift of the horse and mule.
tlio s)>irit, '' From time to time God rafses up he¬ The herd yielded the
roes of Cliristlnn cliarity, angels of mercy, for tlse most esteemed sacri¬
benefit of liumanity.” fice. Its supply for sus¬
HC'LON (ulrong). Father of EUiab, prince of tenance was most im¬
/iebiilrm (Nmn. I. 9., 11. 7). portant, in ilesli, milk,
H E M O F T H E O A B ' M E N T. T h e J e w s a t t a c h e d butterandchccso. The
cattle were broken to
asymbolical importance to the hem or fringe, be-
c.iuse of tlip regulation In Num. xv. 3A See service in tho third
F b i n o b . year, after which they
HE'HAH. Homam. Son of Lotan (Gen. xxxrl. c s\ were rarely killed. The
ox eats and
22).
browses on also.
HEMAN {faithful). 1. Son of Zerah (1 Chr. 11. The harvest is gathered
6).—2. Son of Joel, aLevlte and musician (1 Chr. m and threshed by the
VI. M), to wlioni tlie vocal and instrumental music
of the temple service, in the reign of Da\1d, was help of cattle. Pha¬
raoh made some of Jo¬
committed (xv. 16-22). He was also connect^ seph's brothers over¬
will) the family of Zerali, the Exrahite, and his seers of herds, and David’s herdsmen were among
name i.s in the title to Ps. Ixxsviii. t h e c h i e f o f fi c e r s o f h i s c o u r t
Hfi'KATH. Hamath (Amo.svi.14). HE’BES (fA< sun), (Is. xix. 18)—Irhabcres, for
H E ' M AT H , H a m m a t h . A p e r s o n o r p l a c o n a m e d ifount He.ret. See Judg. i. 36. Irsheuesh.
as the origin of tlie Kenites (1 Chr. il. 60), and HE'BEBH. aLevite (1 Chr. ix. 15).
the liouso of Iteciiab.
HER'MAS. Hermes. Adlscipleof Homo (Horn,
HEM'DAN (Gen. xxxvi. 26). East of Akaba xvl. 14), Tradition says he was the auUior of
there is an Arab tribe of tho name of Hamran.
“The Shepherd of Hennas.”
HEMLOCK (LAANAH and bosh, gall). HERHES. Ono of the seventy disciples, after¬
H E N i f f r a u ) . S o n o f Z e p h a n i a h ( N e h . v i . ward Bisliop of Dalmatia (Rom. xvi. 14).
14). TOBMAH2. HERMOO'ENES (2 Tim. i. 16). Adisciple who
HEN (Gr. ornis./owi)i (Matt, xxiii. 37; Luke d e s e r t e d P a u l w i t h o u t c a u s e .
xiii. .34), also (2 Esd. i. 30). Nowhere noticed
besides in these iiassages, but were always kept a s of HER'HON (TMseo/mountom). The highest peak
Anti-Lebanon, on or beyond the north border of
now, in every village or farm house.
the land (Josh. xi. 17; Deut xxxiv. 1; 1Sam. iiL
HS'NA (2 K, xlx. 13). Some 20). The Amorites called it SAcnir (<o sAim, (uo
ancient ruins, called Ana, are eoatofmaiiy. the Sidonlans, Birion {to glitter); also
found on the Euphrates, near called Sion {elevated); and now by tho Arabs Jebel
Mosaib. (Slppara). e*h Sheilch {ehief mountain), and JeM eih Th^
HEH'ABAI) {favor of HadaO). (snowy mouniain). Its head is crowned with per-
Achief Lcvite who "helped re¬ Mtual snow; and when the whole lowland country
b u i l d t h e t e m p l e ( E z r. i l i . 9 ; IS burnt by tbe summer sun, long lines of snow
Nch. Hi. 18, 24). streak down the sides of Hermon, like tho white
looks of an old man about his shoulders. There
HE'KOCH. 1. Enoch 3(1 Chr. are three summits, about aquarter of amile from
i. 3).—2. Hanoch 1(1. 33). eacli other in atriangular position, and 10,000 feet
HE'PHEB (Josh. vli. 17). high. Tlioy are visible (at adistance as one jK‘ak)
lV(‘st of .Iordan, as was also the from every part of Palestine north of Sliiloh, from
land of Ilcplior. Lost. the Jordan valley near the Dead Sea. and from tlie
HE'PHEE (a well). 1. Son of Moab mountains as far south as Nebo. Its rivers
Gilead (Num. xxvi. 32).—2. Son are Jordan, Abana, Pharpar, Orontes, and Leon-
of Ashur (1 Chr. Iv. 6.)—3. One tos. It was tho religious centre of pagan Syria,
of David’s men (xll. 36), and the temples of Baal gave it aname. The
HEFHEBITES. The family of ruins of these temples are now found on many of
Hepher (Num. xxvi. 32). Its lower shoulders, a.s at Raklch, Sed Dan, Bustra,
HEFH'ZIBAH {my delight in O A A X O S S .
MuUlcih, KefrKuk, Burkush, Alba, Hlbariyeh,
Tilthatba, Ain Hersna, Asheir, Bckkeh, Mun-seh,
her). I. Name given to the new and Pancas. At Rakleh there is agod’s face, 40
Jerusalem (Is. Ixiii. 4).—2. Queen to Hezekiah and
inches in diameter, surronnded by awTealh, all
mother of Manasseh (2K.xxi. 1). well cut In bold relief, and set in the wall of the
HE'BA. HEitCULEe. temple, which is amin, and one of acircle of tern-
HZB'ALD(Chal.feiro*(j). An officer (Dan. iil.4). pira all around, facing the summit of Hermon.
HERBS. Ditter herbs. Food. The temple at Asheir Is on an elevated platform
(which Is ornamented with afrieze and cornice),
HER'' CBLZ8 {Ilera’a glory). The national god 126 by 69 feet, and Itself 89a n
byy 40 feet, and 64 feet
Of Tvre 3, called Mblkart («ny of the dty). The high.
...p,... In the Ionic style with ......
cup and
.,.1...
ball»...»!
oma-
worship extended to all colonies oJ Tyr^ especially ments. On the very h"ighest peak are the founda¬
to Carthage, This was the Baal also. The Greeks tions of acircular wall of large stones, enclosing
make him tho most famou.s hero of their fabulous tiown atones (some beveled), in heaps, disolnsing
hi,story, remarkable for his great strength (Sam- the pltm of asmall temple (Deut xll. 2; 2K. xvli.
60N), and especially for 12 “labors ’’ which were 10). The central■p e a k i s a b a l d c o n e o f g r a y l l m o -
mtho health and safety of men, Hera stone, 2,000 feet liigher than the surrounding
connected wit
was the Greek name of Juno, who was the guar- ridges. These lower ridges are thinly clothed with
 HEBMONITES 128 HEROD

evergreen oaks. The whole of Palestine can be Uchus his father's murderer. He was made gov¬
e e e n fr o m th e s u m m i t. ernor of Judsa jointly with hU brother Phasael,
U

EEBK0HITE8, tttt; T h e H e r m o n s ” ( P s . B. C. 41. Antigonus being driven out of Judcea,

xlii. ti). joined the Parthians and got possession of Judsa,
EEBMONS (Ps. xlil. 6). The three summits of 40 B. C., Herod flying to Rome, while Phasael
Hermon. kiiled himself. Ociavfas Cssar confirmed Herod
HEROD FAHILT, TABLE OF TEE. in his office and Herod returned to Judsa, where
i b t / t e r. Son. he tried to gain the fitvor of the Jews by rebuild¬
1. Antipater, governor of Idumea. ing and ornamenting the temple (commenced B.
2. Antipater. See Josephus. C. 24), and restoring such cities as Cssarea, Anti-
3. Antipater, 3. Phasael. patrls, Sebaste (Samaria), and others, besides pub¬
2. AnUpater, 4. Hbkod (the king in Matt. Ui). lic buildings in Dama-scus, Tripoli, Ptolemais, 'fyre,
M o t h e r. Sldon, Aslcelon and Antioch (a large open space,
Cypros, an Ara¬ paved with marhle, having acloister), and also
t (

3. Joseph,
i t

6. Pheroras, bian, frequent public games and feasts, all at his own
expense. He aJw made costly presents to Cssar
«« u
7. Salome,
8. Phasael. 8. Phasael. and Agrlppa. He is said to have destroyed t h e

4. Herod, 9. Antipater, Doris. genealogies of the Jewish priestly families. Those

10. Aristbbulus, Mariamne, g. d. of deeds were prompted by the ambition to connect
Hyrcanus. (
his name with
Solomon’s.
(
the prosperity of his country, like
T h e c l o s e o f l u s c a r e e r w a s s t a tn e d
11. Alexander,
4 i
12. Salamplo,
(
with
I
many cruel and haiharous crimes. His wives
U
IS. (^ros,
< (
and children plotted against each other. (He had
M
1 4 Herod, Mariamne, daugh. ten wives, two of whom were his own nieces.)
of Simon, Three of his sons (9,
t t
lA Antipas, 10, 11) lie had killed,
l i Maltboc, aSama¬ with the mother of
I t
16. Arohelaus, ritan.
17. Olympias, two (10, 11). In the
( «
18, Herod, Cleopatra. midst of these family
U
19. Philip, troubles, and of sedi¬
« (
20. Phasael, Pallas. tions in Uiecity, he was
( (
21. Roxana, Ptusdra. KBIOD COIN.
seized with aterrible
(C
22. Salome, Elpis. disorder in the bowels,
I I
and tried to kdll himself, after orders for a
Two wives, DO name or children.
AJoseph, 23. Joseph. magnificent funeral. He attempted to destroy the
7. Costabarus, 24. Berenice. Infant Jesus by killing all the cnildien in Bethle¬
25. Herod. hem (about 12\ to g« rid of an object of ealousy,
10. Aristobulus, 26. Aristohulus, 24. Berenice for Jesus was s]wkeD of as bom king of the Jews.
( <

27. Agrlppa, He died B. C. 4. He maintained i^ace at home

28. Ilero^ias, and abroad by his vigor and timely generosity, and
( <
4<

11. Alexander, 29. Alexander, 16.D. Archelaus. eonolllated the good-will of the Romans. Many
30. Tigranes, coins of his reign are still extant. (See Money.)
14. Herod, 31, Salome, 28. Herodias. Hbrod Antipas (15) had been destined as his
23. Joseph, 32. Mariamne, 17. Olympias. father's successor, but wasiappointed “tetrareli of
G a l i l e e a n d P e r w a . " H e first
: married adaughter
8. Phasael, 33. Cypros, 12. Salamplo.
25. Herod, 34. Aristohulus, Mariamne.
32, of Aretas (king of Arabia Petrsea), and after¬
26. Aristobulus, 35. Jotape, J o t a p e . wards Herodias, his half-brother "nerod-Pliillp's"
wife. Tills Herodias caused the death of John
27. Agrippa,
'
36. Agrippa, *K.,Cypros.
37. Drusus,
33. the Baptist. Aretas, in revenge for the siiglit put
38. Berenice, on his daughter, invaded Herod’s territory and de¬
« (
39. Mariamne,
t i
feated him. He went to Rome, at the suggestion
n

40. Drusilla,
i t
of Herodias, to ask for the title of aking, but be¬
29. Alexander, 41. Tigranes. ing there opposed by the friends of Agrippa, lie
34. Aristohulus, 42. Herod, 31. Salome. was banished to Lugdununi, A. D. 39, wliere he
I t
4 3 . Agrippa, died, his wife being with him. It was to this Herod
( (

44. Aristobulua, _“ that Jesus was sent for examination by Pilate. He

Felix, 45. A 40. Brasilia. built Uberias, and restored ^ppboris, and Beth-
Tigranes, 46.
A barem in Feriea, naming it Julias after the empe¬
ror’s wife.
Josephus says the Herods were Edomites (xlv.
1.5 §2), but JTicolaus of Damascus, ahistorian of o n Ac ek ci ne tee ln ad de db (16). The kingdom which had been
tlie times, says they returned from exile with other for his brother Antipas, was left to
Jews (a stoty Invented to please Herod). Anti- Arohelaus, wlio was educated in Rome, and Au-
pater (1.) gained power, first in Idumea, and then
by fomenting the di¬ w iiidffia,
fastusconfirmedthechoice,givinghimIdumea,
Samaria, Cteserea, Joppa, and Jenisalem,
th the title of Ethnarch. ebroke the Mosaic
visions between Hyr¬
canus, the high priest law by marrying his brother’s widow, Glaphyra;
a n d h i s b r o t h e r A r i a - was denounced by his subjects, appealed to Csesar,
tobulus. He also and was baniahofl to Vienne, in Gaul, where he
came into power in died (A. D. 39).
Judiea, although Hekod Philip 1(14). His mother was daugh¬
IIRROU COIN. Hyrcanus was nomi- ter of the higli-priest Simon. He married Ilem-
n s t i r u l e r . H e r o d dias, sister of Agrippa I, and their daughter was
(4.) the Great was only 15 years (20?) when Salome (31). Herodias left him for his half-brother
h e b e g a n t o r u l e , a n d s o o n w o n a p o p u l a r Antipas (Matt. xlv. 3). He was excluded from all
enthusiasm by good measures of public safety share In his father's possessions because of his
and quiet. Being summoned before the San¬ mother’s treacliery, and lived aprivate life.
hedrin, ho appeared robed in purple, with a HsttOD Philip II (19). He was brouglit up at
strong guard of soldiers, and was not sentenced. Rome, and after ills latber’s death was appointed
Not long after receiving favor from Sextus, governor (tetrarch) of Batansea, TrachonitLs. A u -
president of Syria, and Cassius, he punished Ma¬ ranttlB, and Jamnla, which be ruled with justice
 HERODIANS 129 HEZEKIAH

and moderation, without taking part in the intrigues bon, king of the Amorites, on the western border
of the rest of lus funilj. He rebnilt Paneas, and of the Miihor (Josh. xlii. 17), and on the boos*
named it Cesarea Philippi, and raised Betbs^a be- dary between Keuben and Gad. The ruins are 20
Tond Jordan to acity, naming it Julias after tiie ^Jordan, opptMite the north end of the
daughter of the emperor, and (fled there (A. D. 31). Sea, on
an
msu&W. 8<5a^ng
hil over a
TT *„vj k . , I < * k ' l j ' s p a c e m o r e t h a n a m i l e i n c i r c u i t , w i t h n o t a s i n g l e
w1' entire. Many cisterns ^whole, anla
!t Itome ]gfgg reservior near the base of ahill recalls the
witli Claudius and Drusus, where Tibenus impris- (gxf jn cant vii. 4, “Tliine eyes are like the fish-
oned him foraii unguarded speech. Caiua Caligula, poolsof Heshbon.” The view from the summit is
tlieBUccecdingemperor.liberatedhim.andmadeiiini very extensive over the great undulating plateau,
lelrarcli of Galilee and Perea (Lysanias). Herod einhracing the ruins of agreat number of cities,
Antipas and Herodias tried in vain to have him do- whose names resemble those of the IJcripturea
pose ‘I
but lie defeated their plans by acounter- (See Tristram's Zomfo//srast).
charge o f t r e a s o n w i t h t h e P a r t h i a n s . )pa ^SH'HOS (Josh XV. 27). On the south border
rendered important service to Claudius, ai(d [liul O f Palestine. Lost Azmon? (Num. xxxiv. 4).
hisdominionsenlargedbySamariaandJudiea,so EES'BOK (enclosed). Son of Keuben (Num.
that they equaled in extent those of Herod the x x v i - 6 ) . H e z b o n . H e s r o n i t e s -
Gieat.^0wasastrictkeeperofthelaw,andwas H£te (terror). Cseth. Ancestor of the Hi£-
respected by the Jews. It is supposed that it was tltes, son of Cannan (Gen. x.) In Abraham’s
to increase their bvor that he put to death James time
The
they were called Bene Checli, sons of Cbeth.
name Chat Is found on the Egyptian menu-
the Letuk and put Peter in prison (Acts xiij. In ments for Palestine.
thefourlli year of his reign over Judaia (A.D. 44), QTH'UIT (ffnm^Aotd). On the N. border of
he atten ded some games in honor of the emperor. Palestine (Ez. xlvii. lt>), at the north end of Lebe.
Appearing in arobe ornamented witli silver em¬ n o n .
broidery, hU llaUereis saluted him as agod, when
he was seized witli asudden illness, aiHl died in 1 7HEZEEL ABenjamite,8onof£1paal(lCbr.vill
). Hezbkiah.
five days (eaten of worms).
HEZEZI'AH (hizeeivah, strenptA ofjdh). 12th
king of Judah, son of the Idolamr Ahaz. Made
king at 26 (or 20), B, C. 726. He destroyed the
images and the instruments of idol worship, even
the image of the brazen serpent, which had been
■'reserved to his time as apti^lous relic of the wil-
ISemess, and repaired the fcraple and its furniture.
He then held asolemn as.sembly, and after that a
aUD or T i Tc t . cots or saaoD aoupm u. feast of the Passover, to which agreat many came,
Herod Aobippa n H e w a s e d u c a t e d a t and others sent gifts, and the seven days were
fully honored, so much so that another seven days
Rome, and \va.s only 17 at his father’s death. His were added “with gladness" (2 Chr. xxx. 23>
first appointment was the kingdom of Chalets, and He refused submission and tribute to the king of
afterwards the tetrarchies of Philip and Lysanias, Assyria, which brouglit the Assyrian army to
with the title of king (Acts xxv). Nero added
several cities. He built many splendid public Samaria In the fourth year of his reign, andin the
buildings In Jerusalem and Be^us. Juvenal in
his satires notices his relation to his sister Berenice.
He died at Rome in the 3d year of Trajan, A. D.
100, the last of the Herods.
HEB0DIAN8. Foimujd aparty very keenly op¬
posed to tlio claims of Jesus, who favored the llcnid
laiiiilyand watched its interests. They “watched
him, and sent forth spies, which should feign
themselves Just men, that they might take hold of
his words, so that they might deliver lilm unto tlie
power and autliorlty of the governor’’ (Luke xx.
20). Herodias, daughter of Aristobulus, son of
Herod the Great (4), and wife first of Herod
Philip, and then, contrary to the law of Slosea, of
Herod Antipas, who had awife, the daugliter of
the king of Arabia (Aretas). John the Bapti.st
reproved her, and she in revenge caused his death
(Matt. xiv. 8) at Machterus. Sho went with lier
husband Antfpa.s into exile (see Hebod Ahtipab),
a t
i n
^lace now called St. Bertrand do Commlnges,
.11 France, ni^ar Spain, on the Garonne river, an¬
ciently Lugdunum Converarum, at the foot of the AXeUXT ntLU
Pyrenees.
HEKODIon. Arelative of Paul at Romo (Rom.
xvl, 11). Tradition says he was bishop of Tarsus, 14th year the assault on Judiea was made (2 K.
or of Patnea. xvill. 13), when Hezekiah made peace, being com-
pelled to rob the temple to pay the tax. Astrong
HEBON (ahapeah). An unclean bird (Lev. xl. confirmation of the leading facts in the Bible nar¬
19; Dent. xlv. 18). There are several spec'i c s rative has lately been discovered at Nineveh,
“after its kind’’ In Palestine, one of winch la sculptured in stone, with tlie names of Hezekiah
called tlio White Ibis, which are found in immense
fl o c k s a b o u t t h e H u l e h l a k e a n d m a r s h . T h e fl e s h and others familiar, which leave no doubt in the
matter. Sennacherib Insisted on an nncondltional
is excellent.
surrender, in the most offensive manner. Heze¬
HZ'BED(C<jk>t). Commissary for Solomon in the kiah humbled himself before God, and being afr
AruboUi (1 K. Iv. 10). sured by Isaiah of the favor of Jehovah, he callea
HEBH'BOH (Num. xxi. 26). Capital city of Sl- his army together and prayed for help, which came
 HEZION 130 EOBAB

as aplague upon Qie hosts of the Assyrians (2 K 8 A G A N (second priest), who could act In his stead
xix. 35). Sennacherib was killed soon after his ( L n k e ill. 2). The eldeis or Sanhedrin appointed
return home, in the house of hU Idol, by two of him before the monarchy. Ho one couldliold the
his sons. Hezekiah only lived ayear longer, office who was bjemishM. or was under 20 years
dying in his 54th year. He was one of the Beat (2 Chr. xxxi. 17), and it ended only at 111 death,
kings of both Israel and Judah.—2, Son of Neaiiah, although one could be, or was deposed for - c o n ¬
In the r<^l line of Judah (1 Chr. Hi. 23),—3. Hiz- duct. TheologlCBlIy he was atype of Jesus the
kiah in Zeph. 1.1. Christ. Histoncally his office concerns the history
hS'ZIOIT (vmem). King of Aram, father of Ta- of the Jews for 13t0 years. Including nearly 80
brlmon (IK. xv. 18). different persons, from Aaron to Phannias. See
HE'ZOB (Mine). 1. Apriest (1 Chr. xxlv. 15). pages 8,16.
—2. Head of the layman who signed the covenant HIGHWAY. Roads or paths were used in ancient
(Neh. X, 20). times, but the Romans made the first paved ways,
traces of which still remain.
EKZ’BAI (enclosed). One of David's strong
men (2 Sam. xiiii. 35.) Hezro (I Chr. xl. 37), HI'LEH (1 Chr. vi. 58). Judah. Levltical.
H E Z ' B O H . SHSl'AB(Jah’s portion). Son of Shallum, an¬
Hezrai. 1. Son cestor of Ezra the scribe (Ezr. vll. 1). J o s i a l i
of Reuben (Gen. effected the great reformation in his time, when
xlvi. 9).—2. Son the book of the law of Moses (see Deuteronomt
ofPharez(2Gen. in History of the Books) was found in tlie temple,
xlvl.i2).—3. Ra¬ where it had been hidden for centuriee. Six others
z o r ( J o s h . X V. of this name were of little note.
25). Hii.L (aiBEAH, knoU; bar mountain; maaleh,
HEZBOmiES, hiQht, ascmi; Gr. bounoe, mount; heoreine, mouio
THE. 1. D e - tOMh).
Kiii-Euirjs. scendants of H I L ' L E L (pra*«). Judge of Israel,father of Ab-
H e z r o n ( N a m . don (Judg. xli. 13-16).
xxvi. 6).—2. I'art of the tribe of Judah. Son of H U T. wEIOHTB AND MeABURBS.
Pharez (xxvl. 3i). HiKD (Heb. ATYAiiAH,AYTELBTH). Female stag.
H I D ' D A I (migMu). One of David’s guard (2 (Hart). (Gen. xlix. 2l). See Fallow Deer.
Sam. xxiii. 30). Httbai. ED7GS (POTH, tbir). Stone binges ate peculiar
E I B ' D E E EL ((Jen. 11.14). One of the rivers of to Palestine and Assyria. See DooB.
Eden—the 3d, "flowing lotsordthe E. of Assyria.” HIN’NOlf, TIDil v A l h b i OF (Josh, xvlii. 16).
Daniel saw one of his poetic visions near its banks On the S. and W. of Mt. Zion. The origin
(Dan. x. 4). The Aiamsan name of the rivet the name is unknown (Jer. vii. 31). An &ol o f

Tigris is Di^lo—Arabic, Siklah; and the Hebrew bronze of great size was set up in the valley, fac¬
name seems to be compounded of the ancient name ing Olivet, where children were sacrificed in the
with the prefix for active, Hiddiklah or Hidde¬ fire, which seems to have heen kindled inside the
kel. Pliny writes it Diglito, “an arrow;'’ Jo¬ idol. Joslah abolished the worship, and strewed
sephus, Diglath, “swift” (Ant. 1. I, 3), all of human bones over the place, making It unclean,
which refer to the great swiftness of its current. and Urns prevented the renewal of worship tliere
(See Tiorib). (2 K. xxin. 10). These inhuman practices gave
El'EL. Jehiel (El is animation). NaUve of the place ahorrible character, and caused Its
name to be detested and used as afigure for a
Bethel (1 K. xvi. 34; Josh. vl. 26). place of torment
EXEBAP'OLIS (Col. iv. 13). Five miles north EIFFOFOT'AHTIS (rioer
of Laodlcea. There are mineral springs, whose horee). Beeeuotb. See
waters form stalactites, which gave It an ancient p. 35.
celebrity (Strabo xiii. 629) Agreat number of EI'HAH(noU8MriA). The
sepulchres are found In ts vicinity. The mins
friendof Judah(Gen. xxxvlll.
show its ancient greatness, and traces are still dis¬ 1, 18).
tinct of atemple of Apollo, atheatre (346 feet),
agymnasium (400 feel sq.), and three Christian tmtAU or EGHAK (high-
churches (one 300 feet). mwded). 1. King of Tyre (2
EIEROV'TMGS (hallowed). Ageneral of Syria Sam, V. II; 1Chr. xiv. 1). lie
(2Macc. xii. 2). built apalace for David (1K.
V. 1), mso atemple for Solo¬
HIOOAX'On (Ps. ix. 17 , M e d l t a t l o n . S o f t mon (1K. vi. 1)—2. An arti¬
music. Adirection for singing. ■A E - a U t O * . ficer (vu, 13, 40, 46),
HIGH PLACES .From the top of Her- HmCA'lira Son ot To -
mon to the crest of the low hills, all over the land,
bias (2 Macc. lii. 11).
there are evidences that they were used for religi¬HirriTEB. Children of Heth. See Ham. The
ous rites, both in idolatrous and in pure worship.
The temple on Moriah was intended to supersede name is found in the Egyptian hieroglyphics,
all other high places, and no other worslup was where are also found the names of their gwls, Ash-
toreth and others.
allowed, except on special occasions.
HI VITE8. Of the sons of Canaan. See Ham.
HIGH paiESI, The office of the (oohzn, priest)
high priest was legal, theological and hisforicai. They lived under Hennon, in the land of Mizpeh
The legal included all the law of Moses alluding (Josh. xi. 3), and in Lebanon as far as Hamath
S
t o i t , a s t h e s u b s t i t u t e f o r t h e fi r a t b o m . H e Judg. tli. .3). Jacob bought asmall field of Ha-
a l o n e was consecrated by tb(; anointing oil, the mor,? the Hlvlte, at Shalem near Shechem (Gen
nndeipricsts being sprinklod only (Ps. cxxxiiij. xxxiii. 18, xxxiv. 2). Esau married Aliollbainah,
flis dress was symbolical- (Seo Dress). He aHlvite, The Hivites of Gibeon made atreaty
alone could enter the Holy of Holies, which he with Joshua by adeceit (Josh. ix. 3); and for this
did but once ayear (Dat of Atonement) A V I M - were condemn^ to the temple service.
act they
clothed in pure while. The accidental man-slayer
HIZKI'AH. Hezekiah. Ancestorof Zephaniab
was safe in the City of Refuge during his life-time,
and at his death could return to his friends. He (Zeph. i. 1).
could not follow afuneral, nor disflgnre himself HIZKI'JAH (Neh. x. 17). Ater of Hi2kijah."
t t

by mourning. There was an assistant, called HO'BAB (Mooed). The fether-ln-Iaw of Mosed)
 H O B A H 131 HOBSE-LBECH

or, more probably, his brother-in-law (Num. x. 29 tho wide downs of Mt. Seir; and westward the Ara-
-32). Ho was an experienced sheikh, and valuable hah, with its hundred water-courses; and above it
as aguide. See Exodds. the great white wilderness, fading into the hot and
HO'BAH {hid(Jen\ Gen. xiv. 15)., W h e r e A b r a - treiMling distance. 6,000 feet higli.
ham’s pursuit of the kings he dee f e a t e d a t D a n Hg'BAM (.higM). King of Gezer (Josh. x. 33).
ended, north of Damascus. Tliree miles north-east HO'BEB S i n a i . Exodtjb.
of Damascus is avillage called Jobar, where thereHO'EEM (Josh. xix. 38). Naphtali. Huxah,a
is asynagogue dedicated to Eli ah; and another ruin on alow tell in Wady Ain, west of and near
village, Buzcli, near, in which tlere is avery an¬ Merom.
cient sanctuary of Abraham. Both places are of¬ HOEHAOrO'GAI). Gudoodah. (Num.xxxiii.32).
fered as tho site of Hobnb.
H O D (spkrtd/>r). HOBI (isoes in cavimi). 1. Son of Lotan (Gen.
Son of Zophah (1 Chr. vil. xxxvl.22).—2. (Gen.xxxvi.30) “Hori.”—3.Father
37), of A-sher.
of Shaphet (Nura. xiii. 5).
HODAI'AH {pram ye JaK). Son of Elioenal (1 EOBITE. EOBIIBS. Inhabitants of Mount Seir.
Chr- iii. 24). (Gen. xiv. 0).
H O D AV I ' A S . H o d a i a h . 1 . A m a n o f M a n a s -
HOEMAH {datruetion, ctwsed), (Judg. 1. 17).
seh (1 Chr. v. 24).—2. Son of Ilassenuah (1 Chr. 2ephath. C’ityof aking, in the soutt h o f Ta l e s t i n e
ix. 7).—3. ALevite (Err. ii. 40). IIodetah. (Josh. xii. 14). El Sura, S. E. of tt h e D e a d S e a .
HO'DESH (11410 moon). Wife of Shaharaim (i ^0 EXODUB.
C l i r. v H i . i l ) . HOBN (KEREN). Homs on cattle; often used os
HODE'VAH (Neh. vii. 4, 3). Hodijah. weapons—for which see Arms—and for trumpets
HODI'AH. Wife of Ezra ^Chr. iv. 19). for calling workmen to dinner, the soldiers to the
HOBI'JAH (splendor of Jefmah). 1. ALevite field, and for announcing religious ceremonies.
(Neh. viii. 7).—2. ALevite (x. 13).—3. Layman ■Used also for bottles. The elephant’s tusks were
(X. 18). called horns (from their shape), as also trumpets of
HOO'LAH (partridge). Daughter of Zelophe- m e t a l . I h e s u m m i t o f a h i l l w a s a h o r m a s a l s o t h e
had (Num. xxvi. 33). Heir. comers of thealtarfor burnt-offerings. The modem
HO'HAM (Jah impeU). Ca-
naanite. Kingof Hebron (Josh.
X. 3).
H0U>. Place held by agarri¬
son (Judg. ix., 46, 49).
HOIH-TBEE. Aspecies of
oak, (History o f S uc s a n n a .
68 V).
HOiOFEB'NEB (symiolicol),
(Jud. ii. 4). King over the As¬
syrians.
HO'LON (abode), (Josh. xv.
51). Judah, between Goshen
and Giloh. Lost.—2. In Moab, KQYtrrLAS PR1E0T8.

i n t h e M L s h n o r. H i l e N . L o s t .
HO'LT CHIl'DBEN, THE BONG OF THE THREE. Druses wear ahorn on the head for ornament, but
it was not an ancient custom of the Hebrews. In
S e e I l r s To i i T o v t b e B o o k s .
HOMAM (extermination), (1 Clir. i. 39). Homai- poetry the horn is strength, and also anation, or a
ma, aruin south of Petra, half-way to Ailath, on ung, or agod.
the ancient Roman road. Tho native city of the HORNET (ziRAH). Awinced insect, used as a
Abasaides (Boh., B. E., ii. 672). figure by tiie poets and propels (Ex. xxiii. 27,
HO'MEE (o heap). Weiqhts and Measdres. 28; Dcui. vii. 20; Josh. xxiv. 11,1^ of apersistent
warrior. Tliero are four kinds in Palestine, all dif¬
HON'EY (DEBASH, taab, nophm). Tli6 pro¬ f e r e n t f r o m t h e E u r o p e a n v a r i e t i e s . Z o r e a h ,
duct of bees, of sweet gum bearing trees, of dates, hornet-town.
of crapes, and otlicr vegetables or fruit. Butter
EORONAIM (tao eaoems), (Is. xv. 6; Jer. xlvih.
and honey mingled are eaten with bread in the 3, 5). Near Zoar, Luhith, Nimrim, on adeclivity,
morning. beside anoted road. Lost.
HOOD. Dress. Head dress.
EOB’CNITE, or HO'BONITE. One from Horo-
HOOK, Hooks. Fishing hooks (haccah, Am. iv. naim. Sanballat (Neh. ii. 10).
2)'; ring for the nose (choach. Job xli. 2). (See HORSE (SDS). Not mentioned among Abra¬
K28,
lefor ringofinthe
pillars the lipsofprisoners).
tabernacle (vavim, Hooks
Ex. xxvi. ham’s cattle J>ut first as coming from Egypt (Gen.
xlvil. 17). The hor.se is almost exclusively used
32);pruning-hook (mazmerah. Is. ii. 4);pot-hook in war in Scripture, and is so sculptured on the
for acook (mazleo, 1Sam. ii. 13); butcher's hooks monuments botli of Egypt and Assyria. Job gives
(SHEPMATTAYIM, Ez, xl. 43). most elegant description of awar-horse in ch.
a

HOPH'NI (fighter) ,and Phih'eas. Two sons of ...ixix. 19-25. “An liorsc is avain thing for safety”
Eli, priests at Shiloh. (Ps. xxxiii. 17), said tlie poet and the propliet also
HOB, MCDHT (hak, mountain), (Num. xx. 25). (Deut. xvii. 16). Solomon disobeyed the letter
On tlio edge of Edom, not far from Kadesh and and spirit of the prohibition not to multiply horses,
Zalmonah. Aaron was buried here (22-29). The and Ills successors also. Horses are used as sym¬
a-scent is very steep and difficult—rocky; and on its bols by the propliets, as in Zech. i. 8, “a man
summit is arude building called Aaron’s tomb. riding on ared horse:” and he also mentions
(See page 1.) Juniper grows almost to the top. speckled (or hay) and white horses. John, in Rev.
’The view from the summit is very extensive in VI., saw four horses go forth; wliite, red, black and
every direction; on the north the passes of Akrah- livid (green), indicating tlie spiritual condition of
bim, where the Jews were defeat^, and tlie moun¬ the nations. Wliite horses are an emhiem of tri¬
tains around the Dead Sea; on the east, therueged umph and power. Successful generals rode in
range of Edom (with the Dcir, or convent of Pe¬ triumph on white horses (Rev. xix. 11-15).
tra, in sight), red, hare, and desolate; southward. HOE8E-LEECH (ALDKAH). Very common in all
 H U K T A H 133 HYSSOP

14). nuldah was famous as an oracle when Jere¬ HO'SHAijurja*. One from Husha. Two of Da
miah wa-s aboy in the school at Anathoth. vid's guard. 1. Slbbechai (Hittlte?), (2 Sm. xxt
Hini'TAH ilitanU), (Josh. xv. 64). Judah, in 18).—2. Mebunnal (2 Sam. xxiii. 27).
the hill country. HO'SHIIL 1. Children of Dan (Gen. xlvi. 23).
HXnrriKO. The Hebrews were not given to —2. ABenjamite (1 Chr. vU. 13).—3. One of the
hunting, except for the protection of their fields or wives of Shaharalm (vUL 8).
families from wild beasts. The names of many HUSBB (Gr. keratia). The fruit ^f the carob
Elacesindicate
>adegree thatwildnme
of danger. was
Thomson plentifu],
(Aonf andeven
.RmI;)
tree, which Is very common in the
Greek islands, where it is In g^t request for fit-
and the

says it Is still plenty in some places, especially in tening hogs. It has asweetish pulp when tender.
Gaiilee.
The npe pods (10 inches long) are dry and have
s e e d s l i k e D e a n s . S e e H o N s v. T h e l e a v e s a r e l i k e
HU'PHAM (wxiri-nkjn). Son of Benjamin (Nnm.
xxvi. 3!)). HuppiM. our ash, hut dark and .It blossoms in Feb¬
ruary and the pods are ripe In May.
HP'FHAMITEB, Descendants of Hupham (Num.
xxvi. 39). HU2. Nahor’a elder son (Gen. xxil. 21) “And
STIP'PAH (cossnn^) Apriest (IChr. xiiv. 13), Buz Ills brother,” There Is adistrict of Kaseem,
In Arabia, which some suppose to be the land
of the 13th course.
of Uz (Job 1.1). See Palgrave's Joamey in Ant-
bio.
HTJP'PIM (screen). ABen]ainite(l Chr.vii. 12).
HUS. Aman with Moses and Aaron in the HUZ'ZAB (,flxed). Queen of Nineveh? (Nab. 11.
battle with Amalek (Ex. xvll. 10); husband rf 0 - Country of Zab, that Is, the river.
Miriam.—2. Son of Hiir (Ex. xxxi. 2).—3. One of HYDAS'PZS- Ariver (Judith I. 6), in connection
the 5kings of Midian (Num. xxil. 8).—4. Father
of Keplialah (lieh. Hi. 9).—5. Sonof llur; an officer swith the Eupliratcs and Tigris. Choaspes of S n -
iana.
f o r Solomon (1 K. Iv. 8).
Etl’BAI (noble). One of David's guard (1 Chr. asET'£BA Not mentioned by name in the O. T.
Xl. 32). IIlUDAI. translated, but meant in ffio original by the
word ZEBUS (Ar. dabba), which Is rendered
HOBAM (kigh-bom). 1. Son of Bela (1 Chr. liil. tlreaied bird In Jer. xll. 9(Hyena In the Sept.).
6).—2. King of Tjtc (1 Chr. xiv. 1).—3. Hiram, Valley of Zeboim (hyenas in 1Sam. xili. 18). It
the artificer (it. 13). He was called Ab (father), is still found In numbers, ready to attack wounded,
atitle of respect, u-sed now in the East, and the dying, or dead animals, eat¬
o n
iiigin of the title of the Bishop of Borne (pope, ing all, even the very bones,
father). its jaws being most powerful.
Their flesh is not eaten, hav¬
HO'BI. Father of Abihail (1 Chr. v. 14). ing ahad odor.
HC'BHAH (haeU), (1 Chr. Iv. 4) Atown buOt HYHENE'US One of the
by Eser. earliest Gnostics, who argued
that tlie resurrection was
passed already (1 Tim. 1. 20;
2Tim, 11.17,18).
HYMN. “In psalms, and
hymns, and spiritual songs.”
’ine Greek word Umnos, or
humnoe, means asong (In
praise of Deity), as apart
of worship, anu there aro sev¬
eral collections of such as
were used in ancient times,
written ^Callimachus, Or¬
pheus, Eomcr, Linus, Sap-
Eho, andothers.
is disciples sangJesus
ahymnand
be¬
fore going out, on the eve of
the last supper (Matt. xxvi.
30). The words used are sup-
pc«d to have been Ps. cxv:
cxviii.calledthoHallcl. Paul
and Silas sang hymns in pri¬
son at Philippi (Acts x^.
23: Gr. Aummmn, praises) ;
and Paul commends their use
in his epistles (Eph. v. 19;
Col. ill. 16). The hymn dif¬
fers
and
from tne psalm in thought
composition. The dif¬
ferent meters were adopted
from the Greek models.

HYSSOP (Ezon; Gr. hneeo- ,

poa). The Arabic tufa is a>
OASOB m O l T. plant growing on aslender
square stem, free from thorns,
or spreading branches, ending
HO'BHAI (hatting). An Archite (2 Sam. xv. 32 in acluster of heads, having K T H O r .

ff . ) . A f r i e n d o f D a v i d ( x v. 3 7 ) . P r o b a b l y t h e apleasant aromatic odor, growing on the walla In

father of Baanah 3. (1 K. !v. 16), Palestine. No plant in the East la better fitted for
EU'BHAM (Auts). King of !^om (Gen. xxxvl. Its leaves are often eaten
purposesof sprinkling,
84,35). (like summer savory) with bread.
 I A M 134 I D O L AT R Y

shadoa; 10. tbmotah, modd; 11. atsab, tha^;

I 12. KZAB, foihion; 13. otbeb, fmre; 14. zib, a
iluipe; 15. MAZZEBAB, statue; 16. chaumabiu,
1AH, and IAH THAT 1AH. Jah. sun-imagee; 17. maschith, device; 18. terapbim,
IB'HAB (chosen). Son of David (2 Sam. v. 16). (see Tebaphim) ;19. pesel, ea^
IB'LEAH.Bll'iam(1Chr.vl.70;Joah.Evil,
11).GiventoManasseh,butinAsher.Jelama,J®-
wou^ed here by Jehu 8aoldlere (2 K. lE. 27). antiquity
which
fixes
the
form
of
these
EHEI’.p (Jah mU build). Son of Jehoram (1 images. Jeremiah described in asarcastic way
Chr. IE. 8). how these so-called gods were made, but he did not
LBNI'JAH. Ibseiah. ABenjamite (1 Chr. 1e. g]ye an idea of the particular shape. All of these
8). terms expressed worthlessness and v a n i t y, con-
IB'BL Hebrew. ALevite (l Chr. xxiv. 27). tempt and abhorrence.
IB’ZAN (sf Wn). Anative of Bethlehem. Jni^ mOLATEY (tebaphim; Gr. iddlatreia)., T h e
... true or
of Israel for seven years (Judg. xii. 8,10). He worship of deity made visible, whether of i
had thirty sons and Qilrty daughters. Boaz. false ideas, in ...
images,
,—6...,, pictures,
- o , stars,
fi r e , fl o r I d e a l
ICE. Frc«t. Ice is very rare In the plains and statements, as
statements, as shown
shown inmbusiness
business pursuits
pursuits or In
in
hills, and only familiar on the highest mountains. pleasure, or for honor, where self Is preferred
ICEABOO (<A>, or demiied glory). Son of Phine- above the honor and glory of God. Nearly three
has (l^m. iv. 21). So named By his mother, who in four of all the human race are open Idolaters;
died at hearing of the loss of the Ark of God, her and it Judged by the strict moral sense of the term,
■ranip self
husband, and rather-ln-law, at the battle of Aphek. very many of tie other fourth worship st rather
law the
than God (Col. ill. 5). By the Jewish
ICO'NIDH (Acts xlii. 51). Konleh, alarge citv;
Ifl on atable-land, afertile plain, near asemicircle idolater was to be stoned to death, and acity given
up to It was to be wholly destroyed, with all It con-
of snow-capp e d m o u n t a i n s i n A s i a M i n o r . T h i s t a i n e ■(^Deut-
d
xlll. 12, xvii. 2). The laws of Moses
l e v e l d i s t r i c t was Ijvcaonia, of which Cicero says
It was the capital. Itwasontho route leadingfrom imply that idolatry was known to him, and the
paintiings and sculptures of Egypt prove 11s exlst-
Ephesus to Tarsus, Antioch, and the Euphrates. e n c e there
before the time of Moses, but the earli¬
there
Here Paul was stoned, and left for dead (xiv. 19). est mention in the Bible Is In the incident of Rachel
The city is built out of the ruins of the ancient
stealing her father’s teraphim (Images In Gen. xxxi.
structures, and pieces of marble columns, capitals, 19), by which he was guided, as some who consult
and carved cornices appear everywhere In the ma¬ the clairvoyant or other ‘'fortune-tellers’' of our
sonry. It is now quite large, the residence of a
day (a species of idolatry very prevalent among
Sasha, surrounded
ens, well with
watered, and beauUful
the resort groves andgar-
of pilgrims who the Ignorant and superstitious). The story of
Micah and his images shows how widespread the
vidt asaint's tomb. In the middle f^es it was the
capital of the Sel)ukian Sultans, and is called the custom was In the age succeeding Joshua and the
cradle of the Otbman empire. The traditional elders. Solomon did much to encourage Idolatry
story of Paul and Theela is located here. (See of many kinds, which were brought Into the coun¬
Conybeare and Howson’s Life of Paul). try hy his foreign wives (1 K. xl. 7; 2E. xeUL 13).
rn'ALAg (Josh,
xix. 15). Zebulon.
Semunlyeh, 3ms. S.
o f B e i t - l a h u r, w a s
near it.

ID'BASH (Turney-
ed). Sonof“thefa-
ther of Elam," (i .
Chr. iv. 3). I

ID'DO (tmely). 1.
Father of Ahlnadab H P T. V,
hK. It. 14).—2.
Descendant of Ger-
shom, son of Levi
(I Chr. vl. 21). Ad-
aiah.—3. Sonof Ze- -i«, i . v

r < i
charlah (xxvii. 21).
—4. VEDOi, (bon on
afesii'cal). Aseer WE
who had a“vision" BH
which concerned Je-
roboam and alluded
to Solomon (2 Chr. i c o f a u M .

lx. 29). Ho wrote a

history and agenealogy, which are lost, but are It has been aquestion whether the Hebrews did
probably preserved In part In “Chrcmioles.”—5. not so lapse into idolatry as to lose all knowledge
Son of Id'do (Ezr. v. 1).—6. Achief; one of the Ne- of the true God. They lost the true sound of his
thinim (Ezr. vUl. 17, 20). name, for which we now substitute Jehovah. They
IDOL. 'liiere are 21 Hebrew words for idols or may have only mingled foreign rites with the true
Images for worship. 1. aten, neuyAi (Bethei, worship, as many pagan ideas are now adopted
house of God, ^thawn, house of vanity), nothing. Into some branches of the Christian Church. We
Iniquity; 2. elil, no god, as contrasted wiui know that the Hebrews worshiped the sun (Baal),
BLOHIM, Ood; 3. EMAH, terror; 4. MiPHLiTrsETH, .moon (Astarte, Diana), the stars (Ashtoretn, Maz-
hOTTOT (Phallus, the productive power of nature Izalothm Job), planets Chiun or Remphan (Saturn,
and fte nature-goddess Ashera; Priapus); 6. bo- Acts vii. 40-43), and made representations of celes-
SHE7TH, »Aomi/W/ 6. aiLisoiATi, fiUny ^>de; 7. tial bodies or ideas, in human form, for worship, as
BHiKEuz, mpurity; 8. sbhel, likeness; 9. zelem, ■of the sun, moon and stars (Hera, Diana, see
 I D U M E A 135 ENN

Hbra, ^bele, Apollo, Adonis [Tammuz, In 2K. soul will never die. Some hold the doctrine that
xxi. 3], Venus, etc.); of Ken, In Eftypt, and Mt* only those who believe on Christ will be blessed
LiTTA, in NinevelB; and also images of beasts, as the with immortality, while those who deny him will
ox (Ps. cvi. 20); Aaron's and Jeroboam's bull-calf; die (Rom. u. 7; 2Tim. i. lo). The same Greek
and of agoat (Ashlnia); fly (Beelzebub); acock word IS also rendered IneorrupUontu 1Cor. xv. 42,
(■Nergal); and flsh (l)agon); the dog (;xibhaz); etc., and sincerity in Eph. vl. 24, etc.
the mule and peacock (Adrammelech); the horse
and pl)ea»ant (Anammelech). Tlie Assyrians (1 Cur. vli.(wikwi 55),
Qod keepg back). Son of Helem
(.Samaritans also) had a.system of ancestor-
worship (As,shur and others), and also alower ni'IIAH fortune) (Jimna, Jimnah). 1.
nature-worship, including the elements, trees, etc. First born of Asher (1 Chr. vfl. 30).—2. Father of
The scape-goat of the Day of Atonement Is are¬ Kore (2 Chr. xtti 14).
cognition of the existence of Satan (Typhon In
E^-ptian .system), but was not aworship of that
being, for only sins were sent to Azazel, nothing
choice or precious.
The Christian Church now holds that God has
sanctioned but one Image, which was made by
himself, for man’s worslilp, which is the intelli¬
gent, rational, holy nature of man, which appears
in all completomifw ami perfection in Jesus the
Christ, and is rellectcd in his followers as they
have more or les.s received the. spirit of the gospel.
"God is a-spirit, and they that worship him must
worship in .spirit and in truth "(John Iv. 24).
IDDME'A Greek form of Edom.
IDXrME'ANS. Edomitkb. Peoplo of Idumea f2
Macc. X. 15, iti). '
I'GAl (/Pi will avenge). 1. Aspy, s o n o f J o ¬
sp^h (Nuin. xiii. 7).—2. One of David 's men, son B B O U ) - T A I t 9 S S E P.

of Nathan (2 Sam. xxiil. :m\ Joel s).

lODAII'AH IJah will make great). F a t h e r o f HttFTE' (to reckon to one wAai doee not belong to
Haiian (Jer. xxxv. 4). (Heb. HASHAB Lev. vli. 18: Ps. xxxli. 2);
IGAL. Son of Shemalah (1 Chr. Hi. 22). count” idcred "to think" in Gen. 1. 20; and “to
ITM {ruing). J;e Abarim (Num. xxxiii. 46). teem,’ mLev. "to
xxv. 27, etc., "to reckon," "to es¬
devise/’ and “to imagine,” In other
Isost.—2. Jiidali, south; near Beersheba (Josh. xv. places.—SUM, in 1Sam. xxii, 16; “to put” in Gen.
28). Lost. AZEM?
H. 8; "to make" in xxi, 13.—3. Greek ell^eo in
I'lM. Jim (Is. xlil. 22). Beast. Rom. 7.13; “toput on account” in Philemon 18.
UE-AB'AEIM {heapg, <rr ruing of Abarim), (Num. logiiomai, in Bom. iv. 6, etc.; "to rea.son" in
xxi. 11). This region, cast of the Dead Sea, is still Mark xi. 31; and by several other terms.
unexplored by any Christian traveler in our day {refract^). Achief of Asher (1 Chr.
and therefore it Is impossible to say whether the
stations of the Israelites can be located o r n o t
m-EI (elogwnt). 1. Aman of the family of
I'JOK {ruin), (1 K. xv. 20; 2K. xv. 29). In the Pharez (1 Chr. lx. 4).-2. Father of Zaccur 4
N. Jordan valley, now called Tell Dlbbln. The hill (Neh. iii. 2).
IS afavorable site for acity, overlooking the whole prCEUSE (Heb. ectorah, lebosah; Gr. thu-
plain of Sfer Aiyun, and on the road leading from nwama). Acompound of sweet-smelling gums
t h e c o a s t I n o t h e i n t e r i o r.
^m^acts of worship, and forbidden In private
K'ZZSH {perveree). Father of Ira (2 Sam. ixlll. hf® (E*- XXX. 27). The mixture is said to have
26). been equal rarts of stacte, onycha, frankincense,
I'LAI (mpreme). An Ahohite (1 Clir. xi. 29). milbanuin. The altar of incense was placed in
Z A L M O S .
front of the veil, from which on the great Dav of
ILLYETuujf (Rom. xv. 19). Paul preached the Atonement the high-priest could laiw acloud of
gospel of Christ "from Jerusalem round about penume which covered the merev-seat (entered
unto lllyricum.” Acountry on the cast shore of within and filled the holy of holies). Uwas a
the Adriatic Sea, north of Epirus, lllyricum was typo of Chiistiaa prayer.
at one time ono of the four great divisions of the DT'DIA (Esth. 1. 1, viii. 9). The extent of the
Roman empire, and Included the whole country kmgdom of Ahasuerus was from India to Etliiopla.
between the Adriatic, the Danube, the Black Sea 127 provTOces. Acts ii. 9, instead of Judrea resia
and Macedonia (Gibbon, c. i). iTKli^ T**® country around the river Indus, now
IM'LA (full). Fatlierof Micaiali (2 Chr. xviil. 7, ree ihmjaub, which Herodotus describes as part of
8). Im'laii in 1K. xxll. 8, 9. Darius' empire (iii. 98). At alater period It was
IMMAN'GIL (with ug Bl, Or Ood with us). The conquered by Alexander. Tiie name is found in
name of tlie child (proplietlc) wlilcli was to bo the mserbtfons at Persepolis (1 Macc, vill. 8).
iven to tlic liouse of David (Is. vli. 14). Isaiah Modem India, or Hindostan, is more extensive
ids Ahaz ask asign of Joliovali, wlilcli he, with tlian the ancient. The articles olrtalned by^lo-
pretended humility, refused to do, when tliis si mqn from the East were Indian, such as liorns of
of aclilld by avirgin (virgin is ayoung w o m a n !■“ly, ebony, broldered work and rich apparel,
IVO
s a n
iclal-wood, apes, peacocks, and tin.
was given, and, as some tliink, the prophesy was
fulfilled within afew years, and others look on HTGATHEEIHO, feast of (Ex. xxHI. IB).
the cliild as atype of Jesus the Christ, as seems to Tabernacles, Feast ok.
be the meaning in Matt. i. 23. MALOS), Alodging-place for the
IM'MER (talkaiive). 1. Head of afamily of niglit. Only aroom is to be had, the traveler must
priests (1 Clir. lx. 12: Ezr. Ii. 37, x. 20).—2. Aplace supply himself with furniture, bed, etc. They
m
Babylonia (Ezr. ii. 59; ifeh. vil. 01). were built generally two stories high, and near wa*
tor. One Is mentioned in the history of .losenh
IKMOSTAL'ITY (Gr. alhanoiia, deathless, not (Gem xlii. 27), and by >tose8 in his day (Ex. iv.
aortal). The Christian believes that the human 24), by Jeremiah; the habitation (inn) of Chlmham
 rNSPlRATION 136 ISAAC

(xli. 17), and the same by Luke, where Jesus w a s I'SAl). Aaas ?Jabbd. Son of Enoch (Gea
bom (u. 7). The (Jood Samaritan is said to h a v e iv. 18).
left money (in our standard about $2.00) to pay _rSAM (dute, sheikh), (Gen. xxxvi. 43). W Wh e r e
charges at tbe Inn (Lukexxil). The inn is usually I_.am
r a m
was is not known. Probably eiflier er i;. m o r
built around ayard, having awell or fountain, miJ ne^ Edom, if not an original component of Idumea.
iginalcomponent
entered by agate which can be closed against in¬ 1)1 of the sun).
ISHA'HEBES t h e s u n ) . ' T h e s a c r e d
truders at ni^t. The baggage and animals occupy city Heliopolis (Its Greek name), or On, in Egypt
the lower rooms and the people the upper and bet¬ (Is. six. 18). Beth Shemesh, in Jer. xliii. 13.
ter chambers. Wlien the upper rrooms were full of Ok).
crowds at feast times, the lateI c o m e r s I'M. Ibam. 1. Son of Bela (1 Chx. vii. 7).
would be
obliged to take alower room, among the animals Ib.—2. URrAH.—3. (1 Esd. vlil. 62^
(“in the manger"). I B I ' J A H ( f o u n d e d ) . S o n o f S h e l e m i a h ( J e r.
inSFIBA’TION (from the Latin, in-breathing). xxxvii. 13,14).
Tbe supernatural influence of God's spirit on me IB'RASASH (serpent city). Betthlehem? (1
human mind, by which prophets, allies, and Chr. iv. 12). Nahabh.
other sacred writers were quailfleil to record divine I'SOR (Josh. lix. 38). Naphtali. Samn.
truth without error. Others hold that is only a I'EOK (Heb. babzel; ChaljwrSiA. The refer¬
divine impression on the mind, by which the un¬ ences are many to iron, and as early as the tiVna
derstanding is informed. “All Scripture Is given of Tubal-Cain (Gen. iv. 22). Aforaace of iron
by inspiration of God ”(3 Tim. lii. 18). is taken as the image of the bondage in Egypt
, . (Deut i v. 20). Iron
knives (or st^l) are
drawn on the monu¬
ments in Egypt. The
remains of ancient Nine¬
veh furnish articles of
iron coated with bronze,
which has preserved
them. Tinmelfeat470°,
copper, silver and gold
at 1800°, and cast uon
at 3000°, while malle¬
able iron requires a
higher degree, but fur¬
naces of clay, fed with
charcoal and lied
with ablast of air from
two skin-bellows, are
used successfully in the
East.

IB'FEEI (restored by
God), (Josh, xviii. 27).
Benjamin. Lost.
IR'SHEMESH (momi
of the sun), (Josh. xix.
41). Danitecity. ITOOTT
Hebes. Bethbhemesh?
I'EP (IBAM?). Son
o f C a l e b ( 1 C h r. i v.
15).
I'BAAC (Heb. TiZHAK,
ughino). BomatGe-
r a r, B . .1896, Of Sa-
rah (who was 90) a n d

Abraham (who w a s

100), in fulfilment of
adivine promise (Gen.
lurrckPl.m op vai.htikb. x x i . 1 7 ; G a l . i v. 2 9 ) .
, Wlien three years old,
IK8TA1IT. In'8Tanti.y (Luke xii. 4; xxili. 23). at the feast made on the day he was weaned,
Pressing, at once. l i e w a s m o c k e d b y I s h m a e l w i t h p r e t e n d e d
niTEECEB'SION. Prayer for (or against) others homage (as the child of the promise and typeo 'f
(Jer. vii. l(i; Rom. xi. 2). t h e M e s s i a h ) w h i c h s o o f f e n d e d h i s m o t h e r t h a t
njTZEPEETATION (explanation). Making his half-brotner and his mother Ilagarwere sent
known clearly. a w a y ( H e b . x i . 1 7 ; J a m e s i l . 2 0 ) . A t m a t u r i t y h e
lO'FIA That part of the coast of Asia Minor, almo.st fell avictim to his father's faith on the altar
which Ubetween Doris and ..Rolls. Ionia was as aburnt-offering. He wa.s married at the age ol
celebrated for its 13 cities and Its islands. The 40 to iiis beautifiii cousin Rebekali, bnt was tor-
chief cities were Ephesus, Smyrna Samos, Chios mented with jealous fear (as bis father was) that
and Miletus (Jos. Ant. xvi. 2, 3). India in 1Macc. some powerful chief would carry her off for her
viii. 8. b e a u t y . In his old age he was deceived by his
tPHEDEI'AH (Jah sett free). Son of Shashak :wife and her favorite son Jacob, who gotfrom him
(1 Chr. viii. 2.5). the patriarchal blessing which belonged to Esau by
tS (eity) Ibi (1 Chr vii 12) birth-right. At the age of 60 his two sons, Esau
I'RA 1. "The Jaibite," onenfDa- and Jacob were bom. In his 75th year he and his
vid’8 officers (2 Sam. xx.20),—2. “The Ithrite,’’ ototlier Ishmael buned their father Abraham, who
one of Davirt’.s guard (xxiii. 38; 1Chr. xi. 40).— died at Marare, in the cave of Machpelah, beside
ASon of Ikkesh, captain ol the 6th monthly Isaac's mother, Sarah. He lived in tents, and
course (2 Sam. xxiii, 2<i). 1 mostly In the south-country (Negeb), where seve-
 ISAIA.H 137 ISHTOB

lal places ato mentioned as his residence for a ItflH'I (my Kiuband), (Hos. li. 16). SymboUcal
time. When ids father died he was at Beer-lahai- c a m e .

roi, from which the famine drove him to Gerar, ISHI'AH (uAofnJoAIffndi). The last one of Izra-
where Abimelech put him in fear of losing his tiiah’s five sons, achief In David’s time (1 Cbr.
wife, when he practiced the same deception that vli. .3).
his father did in the same place afew years before. ISHI'JAH. Ibhiah. One of the sons of Barim
’The Philistines envied his prosperity, and jealous (Ezr. X. 31).
of Ids Increasing power (and disliking bus reli¬ ISH'ICA (toufs). Adescendant of Etam (1 Chr.
gion?), tried to drive 1dm out by filling up his i v. 3 ) , i n t h e l i n e o f J u d a h .
wells; but he dug new ones. One of those which lSS'JtASL(u?umOod/uan). Son of Abraham
he was permitted to use In peace, quite adistance and Ha^r (Gen. xvi. IS, 1$). Flrst-bom of
fronTGerar,henamedRehoboth(mom,1.e.,room the patnarch. Born at Mamre, but was sent
enough at The promise to Abraham was re¬ into the wilderness south of Becreheba, Paran,
peated to Isaac at Beersheba, where ho sunk a when he was 16 years old. He had awife from
well as amemorial, and built an altar. The well
remains, but tlie altar has disappear^. He made Egypt (xxi. 21), who was motlier of his 12 sons,
besides adaughter, Esau married his daugliter.
peace with Abimelech there also, and dug another His sons were Nebajoth, Kodar, Abdeel, Mlbsam,
well as amemorial (well of the oath). His first
Mlshma, Dumah, Massa, Iladar, Tema, Jetur, Ka-
great grief was the undutlful conduct of his son phlsh, and Kedema, Tlie Arabic historians divide
Esau In marrying two young Canaanite women. the Arabs into two races; 1. Pure Arabs, descend¬
His eyesight failed many years before his death; ants of Joktan; and 2. Mixed Arabs, descendants
but he lived to enjoy tlie return to him at Hebron of Ishmael. Like tlie sons of Isaac ids brother, or
of Jacob, with Id.s large family and great wealth rather Jacob, Isliinael’s sons wore founders of
in flocks and herds- lie died at the age of 180, tribes, some of wliichare known iniilstoryby their
and was buried beside Ids fatlier, in the cave of names; and “Hiey dwelt from Havilah unto Sliur
Machpclah, by his sons Esau and Jacob. His that is before Egypt" (Gen. xxv. 18). Thclrlan-
cliaractor is very severely criticised, especially for guage is spoken all over Arabia, with very few
the denial of his wife af Gerar, and so exposing exceptions, and is the same in all rules and idioms
her to danger; and in allowing Jacob to enjoy now as In most ancient times; and tlie poetical, or
tlie fruit of his deception. Ho was agentle and rhyming, and the current language, are one and
dutiful son, and afaithful and constant husband the same, with adifferent arrangement of words
of one wife.
only. Theprophesy, “lie shall be awild ass of a
ISAtaE (JaK ii helper), See Hibtort of the man, his hand against every man, and every man’s
Books. hand against him,” is now and ever has been true;
ISCiS(sheloolaforth). p
Niece of Ahrah a m

sister

ham .said she was tlie

daugliter of Ids father,
but not of his mother
(Gen. XX. 12). Shemlght
have been agramichlid,
or any degree of descent
(see Dauohteb).
ISH'BAH (prairinp).
In tlie lino of Judah,
fatlier of Eslitemoa (1
Chr. iv. 17).
ISH'BAE (leaving).
Son of Aliraliam and
Keturah (Gen. xxv. 2),
progenitor of atribe m
N. Arabia, called Habak
or Sidalc, an extensive
and fertile tract in Ne ed,
inhabited by the Bent
SFiobek is tlie
Te m e e m . r i l A S A O U ' ) ) VA L A C B .
name of aruined castle
on ahill 12 ras. N. of Petra, which was astrong¬ and also the other saying, Ishmael "shall dwell Id
hold of tlie Crusaders, and called by tliem Moiis the presence of all Ids brethren," for they have
Begalis. always been free. The desert is called in Arabic,
ISH'BIBEKOS (hie teat at ybb). Son of Rapha, Bedu, and the genuine Arab calls himself Bedawee
aPhilLstiiie giant, killed by Abishat (2 Sam, xxi. (detert-man), Beilawin (detert-men). 4000 yearn
16). have not cliangeii tlieir disposition, manners, hab¬
ISHBO'SHBTH (ofsAims). Youngest of Saul's 4 its, occupation, government, or dress.
IBHHAI'AE (Jah heart). Son of Obadlah (1
s o n s , a n d i d s l e g a l s u c c e s s o r. H i s n a m e w a s o r i ¬
ginally Esh'baal. lie was 40 years old when he C h r . x x v i i . l ! i ) .
began to reign, and reigned two years at Malia- ISH'KZELITZ (1 Chr. II. 17), and Ishmelitea
naiin, while Abner was contending with David’s (Gen. xxxvii. 25, 27,28). D e s c e n d a n t s o f I s h m a e l
generaLs(2Sam. Hi. 10). He fell avictim to revenge ISH'HEBAl (JrAoroA k e e p t ) . A B e n j a m i t e ( 1
tor some crime of his fatlier, but David punished Chr. viii. 18).
the murderers. I'SSOTi (manofgUrry). Son of Hammoieketh (I
ISHT (laving). 1. Adescendant of Judah, son Chr. vii. 18).
o f Appaim (1 Chr. ii. 3!).—2. Son of Zoheth (iv. ISH'PAN (bald). ABenjamite (1 Chr. vill. 22).
20).—.3, Head of afamily of Simeon (iv. 42).—4, ISH'
TOB (2 Sam. x. 6, 8). Asmall kingdom on
Achief of Manasseli E. of Jordan (v. 24). the east of Jordan, in Aram.
 I 8 H U A H 138 ISSUE

IBH'OAE («oen). Son of Asher (Gen. xlvi. 17;>. belonged to Israeland 3,435to Judah. NewHam^
ISH'TJAI. (Ishuah.) Sonof Asher (1 Chr. vii. shire has about 9,000 sq. ms. Ephraim and Judah
30). had always been rivals, and were nearly matched
ICT'TJI. (ISEUAi.) Son of Saul (1 Sam. xlv. in numbers from the first, and the two largest of
49), by Ahlnoam. the twelve. Foi* tliree, or, perhaps, nearly four
18I.fi (Heb. itim; Greek netion, nesoi, ahabitable centuries, the ark was in the territory of Ephraim,
plaee). Dry land (Is. xlil. 16); Islands, coasts of at Shiloh, until the time of Ell. But when the theo¬
the sea, or land in the sea, which were far away, cracy was superseded by the kingdom, Saul, the
and to be readied by crossing the sea (Ps. Ixxii. king, was aBenjainite, and Solomon, the son of
10 David, of Judah; but Jeroboam, tiie leader of the
^HMACHI'AH(JbAvphdde).Anoverseerof revolt, was an Ephraimite, and, before Solomon’s
death was accused of treason, and fied to Egypt,
offerings under King Hezekiah (2 Chr xxxi. 13).
ISHMAI'AH or ISMAIAH. Achief (1 Chr. xli. 4). The burdensome taxes of Solomon’s reign probabiy
IB'PAH. Ibhpan. aBenjamite chief (1 Chr. hastened, if it did not cause the revolt of the ten
viii. 16). tribes; and the death of Solomon was the notice
for Jeroboam’s returm and the establishment of
Ig'BAZL itaidier of Ood). The name given to
Jacob at the time ho wrestled with tlie angel at the new kingdom of foael, B. C. 975. This was
PenieL—2. It was also used as the name oi the the most important event, and the greatest misfor¬
Hebrew nation.—3. The north kingdom, not in¬ tune, since Joshua crossed the Jordan. Some of
cluding Judah. the mistakes which were fatal were .! The driving
out of the I^evites from their possessions, for
» they carried with them their sacred charac¬
SINC3 OF IS¬
n H EINOS OF JU¬ gQUEENS nr ter and powerful support of the king; the
alliance with the kings of Egypt and Da¬
a a J U D A H .
R A E L . a D A H .
z
mascus; the marriage of Ahab with Jeze-
1Jeroboam -22 975 iRehoboam 7 N a a m a h . bel, of Rimnicia. The want of asystem of
9ST Abljah - 3Mlchalah. union among the tribes composing Uie king¬
Asa --- 41 Maachah. dom, and tne presence of ala^e number
2Nadab -- 2 9 5 4 of slaves, were other elements of weak¬
ness. The Philistines took some towns;
3Baasha -- 24‘953
4Elah --- 2 9 3 0 Damascus took its chances for plunder and
5Timri 0929 revenge; Edom and Moab rescued them¬
6Omri --! 12 929 selves; and Assyria, after many visits to the
7Ahab --- 22 918 once rich and prosperous country, finally
!014 Jehoshaphat 2 5 Azubah. carted away the gleanings of so many ye a r s
8Ahaziah -! 2 8 9 8 of religious decline, moral debasement, na¬
9Jehoram -- 12 896 tional degra(Bttion, anarchy, bloodshed, and
892 Jehoram - 8 deportation.
1885 Ahaziah !- 1 Athsliah. 18'BAEUTE. Descendant of Israel. He¬
10 Jehu -- 28 884 Athallah - 6 brew. Jew (3 Sam. xvii. 25).
Jehoash 4 0 Zlblah.
878 IB'SACHAE (Aim), (Gen. xxx, 17), (Heb.
11 J e h o a h a z - 1 7 8 5 6 IBAbcar). Ninth son of Jacob and fifth son
13 Jehoash -- 16 841 of Leah. He is not mentioned again as a
839 Amaziah 29 Jehoaddan. person—his name only, as the name of a
13 Jeroboam II 4 1 825 tribe. In the order of march in the desert,
Uzziah 62 JechoUah.
810 Issachar’s place was on the east of the
Interregnum. 11 tabernacle, with Judah and Zebulon. Only
14 Zacharlah - 0 773 the tribes of Judah and Dan outnumbered
0 772
15 Shallum -- them at the passage of the Jordan, Issachar
16 Menahem - 1 0 772 having 64,309 fighting men. (For location,
17 Pekahiali - 2 761 see map of the Twelve Tribes). Its location
18 Pekah ---
20 759 and boundaries arc recorded in Josli. xix.
768 J o t h a m - - 13 Jerosha. 17-23. Its land was and is now the richest
742 Ahaz --- I S In Palestine. Esdtaclon, the plain (called
2d Interregnum. 9 Jezreel, the seed-plot of God, on account of
19 Hoshea !-! 9 730 its rich soil), Mt. Tabor, and Gilboa were in
H e z e k i a h - 29 AbL its border, and the river Kishon ran through
Samaria taken - 721 It. Jacob blessed Issachar in the image of
6 9 8 M a n a s s e h - 65 Hephzibah. ( t
aBtrongboned he-ass, couching down be¬
Amon --- 2Meshullemetb.
6 4 3 tween two hedgerows,” wliich is apicture
641 J o s l a h - - - 31 Jedldah. of contented ease and quiet. Wheu David
610 Jehoahaz ! o Ti a m u t a l . took the census, near the close of his reign,
610 Jcholacliim 11 Z e b u d a h . Issachar had 87,000, of whom 36,000 were
599 Jchoiacliin 0 N e h u s h t a mercenary “bauds.” Shalmaneser carried
699 'Zedekiali - ll'Eamutal. the tribe captive to Assyria. It wasnot known
688 1Jerusalem destroyed. as atribe after the return. We are left to
suppose that the tribe fell into idolatry,
QBAEL, KINGDOM OP. The ten tribes which because there is nothiM recorded in favor of its
were divided to Jeroboam by the prophet Ahijah religious history.—2. The seventh son of Obed
of Shiloh (1 K. xi. 31, 35), leaving Judah alone to Edom (IChr. xxvi. 6).
the bouse of David; Benjamin, Simeon, and Dan 188Hi'AH (_JaA lends'). Ibhiah. Jesiah. 1.
Joining Judah afterward. Shbchem was the first Descendant of Moses (1 Chr. xiiv. 21).—2. A
<apitaf(l K. xii. 25): TiBZAHthe .second (xlv. 17); Levite (xxiv. 26). jEaAB 2.
and Samaria the third. Jezreei wa.s occasionally
aroyal residence. The holy cities were Dan (Pa- XV. IS'SITE, EbNHlHG. The lawfor males is inLev.
neas)and Bethel. The population was at one time 1-15; that for females in verses 19-31. It Is
over 3millions, if the number in the armies Is cor¬ supposed that the disease intended in men (gonor-
rect as given in 2Chr. xili. 3. The area of the whole rhma) arose from over-use or impure connection;
country, In the time of Solomon, occupied by the and that in woman, the natural monthly purifica¬
t i o n o f nature.
twelve trib«, was 12,810 sq. ms., of which 9,375
 ISUAH 139 J A A Z E B

IS'UAH. Tshuah, Son o£ Asher (1 Chr. vll. nous toilet ornaments—works of art of ablab
30). Isui (Gen. xlvl. 17). order.

ITALTAH {from Italy), (Actsx. I). VJY (HfderaMuiie^. Acreeping plant, sa'cred
IT'ALY. In the time of Paul the whole penin¬ to Bacchus (2 Macc. vi, 7). It grows wild In Pal¬
sula south of the Alps was Included under this estine.
name (Acts x. 1). Tiie Italian hand were sol¬ IZ'EHAE. IzHAR. (Num. 111. 19).
diers recruited in Italy. Koine was the capital of K'EHABITES, THE. The Izharites (Num. lU.
the Roman Empire. The church was planted In 27).
Italy very early, since tlie Epistle to the Romans
IZ'HAB {anointed utih od). Son of Kohath
was wTitten only about 25 years after the cniei- (Ex. vl. 18, 21; Num. 111. 19).
nxion, when alarge number of Jews must have
been there. From tliat day to this It has been IZ'HABITEB. Descendants of Izhar (1 Chr.
the seat of civil and religious power, with many xxiv. 22).
fortunes of revolution and persecution, the church IZRAHI'AH {Jah bringt forth). Son of Uzzi (1
always profiting, In all ages, so far as increasing in
Cbr. VII, 3).
influence and jmwer.
IZ'EAHITE, THE, Descendant of Zerahl (1 Chr.
ITCH (HEiiES). Adisease inflicted on the Is¬ xxvii. 8).
raelites as apunishment (Deut. xxviil. 27). Medi- IZ'EI. Descendant of Jezer. ALcvlte (1 Chr.
c i n e .
XXV. 11—In verse 3, Zkbi).
I'THAI or ITH'AI, (iiTAi.) Son of Ribai (1
Clir. xi. 31),
ITH'AMAIt. Youngest son of Aaron (Ex. vi.
23). After till) dentil of Nadab and Abihu, he and J
Eleaznr were luiimiiited to their places in the
pnestiy oliice (Ex. xxviil. i). The high priest There is no distinction in the Hebrew between i
hood passed into Itliamar’s lino by Eli. and i. The proper sound Is tliat of ywhen placed
ITH'lEL {Ood with ne). 1, Son of Jesaiah (Neh. before avowel, as Jah, yah; Jonah, yonah.
XI. 7).—2. Itliiel and Ifcal, to whom Agur de¬ JA'^AN{inieUigenf). TlieLsraelitesencamped
livered his lecture (Prov. xxxi. 1). around the wells of the tribe “of tlie sons” (Bene)
One of David’s guard Jaakan (Deut. X.6). Taylbeh (ih>5.).
^IM'MAH
(oiyAoin^s). Ji'iHOBAH (1 Chr. iv. 36). J a c o b . S i m e o n -
rrH'NAN {gieon). Atown in the south of Ju¬ ite chief, '
dah (Josh. XV. 23). JA'IlLA (abOA goaX). Sons of his were among
ITHSA Jether. An Israelite (2 Sam. xvii. the returned from captivity (Neh. vll. 58).
26). Father of Amasa. Ji'ALAH (Ezra ii. 56). Jaala. Jeelin in Es-
IIHBAK. Jether. l.Sonof DisHON(Gen. xxxi. d r a s .
26).—2. Adescendant of Asher (1 Chr. vii. 37). Ji'AlAM(G'«iAia«), Sonof Ahollbaraah, wife
IrziTUSAM {reeiduo of the people). Son of David of Esau (Gen. xxxvi. 6), and asheikh in Edom.
(2 Sain. ill. 5; 1Chr. ill. 3),l»ni In Bethlehem. He was aphylarch (duke in Genesis).
I T H H I T E , T H E . D e s c e n d a n t o f J e t h e r. Tw o Ji'AHAl (oarwer*). Chief in Gad (1 Chr. v. 12).
of David'.s guard (2 Sam. xxUi. 38) were Ithrltes.
UTAH EAZm {people of aj^e), (Josh. xix.
13). Boiinilnry of Zebulon. Lost
ITTAI, the Glttite. Native of Gatli; aPhilistine
in David’s army, In the revolution of Absalom;
commander of the fiOO who were with David In
his wanderings. He seems to have had equal
command afterwards with Joab and Ablshan at
JIahanaim (2 Sam. xvili. 2), Tradition says Ittai
took the crown from the head of the idol Xlilcom.
—2. Son of Kibal, one of David’s guard. Ithai
i n 1 C l i r. x i .

iniHE'A {from Jetur, the son of Idhmael).

(Gen. XXV, 15). N. E. of Palestine, along
the base of Hermon (Luke ill. 1). Plilllp was A B d T S I A N f T T A N D A R D fl . » | I N S i a D .

"tetrarchof Itiirsea and tlio region of T^achoni-

tis.” Now Jedur. It Is table-land, with conical (<7w. thswawrT). T h e Ta r -
hills at intervals, well watered, rich soil, and ex¬ gum says. "And David, tlie son of Jesse, weaver
cellent pasture. The rock is basalt, and the houses of the veils of tlie house of the sanctuary, who
arc built of it. Its ancient cities are deserted r^of Bethlehem, slew Goliath the Gittlte." In
but standing. Bedawlns still pitch their tents 1Chr. XI. 6, the account Is “Elhanon, tlie son of
there. Jair, slew Lahmi, the brotlier of Goliatli,” etc.
Jair.
I'VAH (2 K. xviil. 34). Hit, on the Euphrates.
Ahava of Ezra (vlii. 16). The ancient city w a s JS'ABAIT {made by Jah). Ason of Bani,
dedicated to Iva. the god of air, Shalmaneser had to put away his Gentile wife (Ezr. x. 37),
brought people from it to Samaria, who carried Ji'AflIEl (m^iy ^i), Judge In Benjamin in
their gods with them, according to custom among David’s time (1 Chr. xxvii. 21).
all ancient people. X A A Z A H l ' A H (JiJiheare), (Ileb-TA'AZANTA'HTJ)
rvOEY (8HEH, atooth). The tusks of the ele¬ Captain under Jolianan (2K. xxv. 3). Son of
phant are called teeth, and also horns (Ez. xxvii. Hoshalah fxlil. i), the Maachalhile (Jer. xl. 8).—
15). Solomon made use of it (Ps. xlv. 8), and had 2. Sonof Shaphan (TLi. vlii. li), leader of seventy
athrone of ivory (1 K. v. 18), overlaid (inlaid) eiders, seen by Ezekiel worshiping Idols.—3. &n
with gold. Tile tusk of the African elephant of Azur, achief, subject of Ezekiel's prophesy
sometimes weighs 120 pounds, and measures 10 (Ez. XI. 1).^, ARechabite (Jer. xxxv. 3).
feet tong. There are many beautiful relics of JA’AZEB {Jah helpe) Amorile town, E. of Jor¬
carved ivory that were found in tlie ruins of Nine¬ dan in Gilead (Num. xxxll. 1). Rebuilt by Gad,
veh, and from Egypt, of figures on boxes, and va- and assigned to the Levites (Merarites, v. 35).
 J A A Z I A H 14(1 JACOB

Famous for its vineyards (Is. xvl. 8, 9). The land north (Josh. xv. 11), held at one time by the Phil-
of Jazer; Seir, west of Ammon, north of Heshbon. Utlnes (2 Chr. xxvl. 6), who were driven out by
JAazI'AH (Jak eon»oU«). ^son of Merari, the Uzziah. Jamnla, In 1Mace. iv. is, and astrong
Levite (1 Chr. xxiv. 26). place. Now called or Ibna, on alittle hill,
JAA'ZIEL {El consoles). Musician in David's near the IMin river, 11 miles S. of Joppa, where
time (1 Chr. XV. 18). Azibl. tho Crusaders built the castle of Ibeiin, and a
churclu whose ruins are still visible.—2. In Naph-
JA'BAL (streom). Son of Lamech, “father” of tall. Lost. Josephus mentions lamnith, in Up¬
dwellers in tents and graziers (Gen. Iv. 20). per Galilee.
JAB'BOK {flowing'). River in Gilead, falling JAB'KXH. Jabkbel.
into the Jordan about mid-way between the Sea of Ji'CHAK (cu^ictsd). Achief in Gad (1 Chr.
'Tiberias and the Dead Sea (Josh. xii. 2). The
border of the Ammon was strong (Num. xxl. 24), V. lit).
the river running in adefile, deep, narrow and JA'CHAH {he ulcAlish). Name of one of the
wild, fringed by willows, cane, and oleanders, illars in the porch of Solomon's temple (1 E. vli,
evergreen oak, pine and arbutus. Waflu Zurka. 1).
Some think it was the Hieromax, Wad^/ xarmvk. JA'CHIH. 1. 4th son of Simeon (Gen. Ixvi. 10).
Jachlnltes (Num.
xxvl. 12).—2. Head
of the 21st course of
p r i e s t s ( 1 C h r. l x .
10); some of this
course returned from
captivity (Neh. il.
10).
iiZJ JA'CEIHITEB.
Family founded by
Jachin.

JA'CIHTH (Gr. ya-

A d a r k
cinth). 1. 2.

'‘I )»
fiirple
R K C I Oflower.
P B S i T O H—
BS.

JA'COB {tuppU i n -
^T'l' ' trr). Esau and Jacob
- T J »
were twins, sons of
Rebekah, w i f e o f
Isaac, bom B. C. 1886,
at the well Lahai-roi.
->e.- Jacob was the favor¬
ite of his mother, and
was ashepherd. He
bought the birthright
o f h i s e l d e r b r o t he r
Esau (at an unfair
EaypTiAS vivru.

Srice inhisand
[stress) brother’s
got the
jA'SISU (dry). I. Father of Shallum. 16th 'patriarchalhlesslngtrom bisfatherbya sT thri as t abgl ee sms ,-
king of Israel (2 K. xv. 10).—2. Short form of in which he was aided by his mother.
JA'BEBH GII'EAD. Jabeth, in Gilead, the largest Ingwas material only, and did not include the splr-
city in the half-tribe of Manas-seh, 6miles from itual promises. His quiet life ended when, at the
Pella, now called MDeir. on Wady FaW». It did age of 78 he was obliged to leave home, and was
not send its contingent against Benjamin (Judg. sent to Padan-Aram to find awife among his moth-
xxi. 8), and was punished oy the destruction of all er’s relatives. On the way there he had the dream
I t s people hut 400 young women, who were given of the ladder reaching from earth to heaven, at
t o (he Mnjainitea tor wives. Nahash attacked It Bethel. Isaac had n-iieated his blessing when he
(1 Sam. xi.), but Saul came to the re.scue. When left home, with the addition of the spiritual prom-
the bodi&s of Saul and his sons hung on the walla Ises made to Abraham, and they were confirmed in
of Betlishan, the valiant men of Jabesh Gilead the dream at Bethel. (Jacob seems to have thought
made araid at night and carried them off, and only of alocal Ood who Ined at Bethel, with whom
buried them honorably (1 Sam. xxxl. 11-13). ho was disposed to make abargain for service on
JA'BBZ (mueu sorrene). 1. Town in Judah, conditions^ The beautiful mcident of the meetmg
where the kenitescribes resided (lChr.il. 6B).- "f Jacob with Rachel at the well exhibits the
2, In the minute genealogy of Judah (iv. 8. 10) pureand simple linb.taof the time, andthecourtesy
Jabez was more honorable tlrnn his brelmren, whonative to those who follow the
are not recorded shepherd’s life. Laban drove avery hard and
JABIN {intcUigenty King of N, Canaan, at ^ d ’ m ^ f L e a l besides.
Hazor,whohwded amost
powerful armyagain.st
this
waa”e?ai(fb/jacob in
lils^sharp
practice
Joshua(XI.1-4),andwassurprisedanddefeated|„makinghimselfrichin“muchcattle,”bvskilful
tocSr^d^ntheTafhifK?t^’'fi
(“buimffai^edan'lmyV^inT^^
defoateJ^, etc. Some have thought that the twowrre‘'he“Lf
(>ro(herhf'b"‘th^”
Esau,whoe'
ts
toena
wasthena
accounts were of one event, or of two victories °f Bo^awln wanderer, such as now roam over
over one Jabln: one by Joshua and another by the same district, although Esau appeared to be
Barak, but it Is more probable that there were two much the better man of the two.
kings of that name, as recorded, and there were 160 Tho Images (gods) that Rachel stole from her
years between the two kings. f a t h e r ’ s h o u . s e , w o r e s m a l l fi g u r e s o f c e r t a i n d e -
JAB'NEEL {El builde). In Judah, near the sea, signs, (Tbrafhim), such as are often found
 JACOB 141 J A E

buried among the ruins in Palestine, and were JA'SAIT. Iddo. ason of Nebo, who married a
iised in Pagan worship. The value put on tliem by Gentile (Ezr. x. 43).
Laban sliows how little real knowledge he had of JAS'STA {ktwwn). 1. Alayman, who signed
the true God. Jacob stayed awliile at Sheclioni,
where he buried under asacred tree tlio stolen Im¬ the covenant with Jfeliemlah (x. 21).—2. ^n{?)
and successor of Jonathan, high-pnest, the last
ages; and also at Bethel where he built an altar. whose name Is recorded In the O. T. Josephus
While on the way to Hebron, where lii.s father was, relate.s of him aceremonious reception of Alexan¬
bis son Benjamin was born, ami the mother, Uaciiel, der (Ant. xl. 8, §7).
died and was buried near Bethlelicm, where atomb JA'OOK The lleronothite who assisted
preserves her memory to tills day. In repairing the wail of Jerusalem (Neh. iii. 7).—
Esau and Jacob met again at Hebron, when they 2. Aman of God, from Judali, who withstood
buried their father Isaac.
Jeroboam at Bethel, as said by Josephus, in error
Soon after this Joseph was sold into Egypt. lor Iddo (2 Chr. ix. 29).
Jacob was living at Hebron with Ills eleven sons, JA'EL (climber, Ibex). Wife of Heber (of the
when afamine brought about ttie migration to family of Ilobab), the fonite, asheikh of aBeda-
Egypt (see Joseph), where he was assigned a wln tribe, who had pitched his tent under an oak,
borne in the pasture land of Goshen, by tlio Plio- called on tliat account “oak of the wanderers”
raoh.and wherehedied,agedl30(^147). His body (plain of Zaanalm in Judg. iv, 11), near Kedesh-
was borne to the cave of alachpolah, and laid in >aplitali (Heber, Elos). tnien hU army was
the tomb with those of Abraham, Sarah and Isaac. routed, Sisera fled in another direction, away from
The blessing that Jacob gave his sons was aproof the flying host, and sought safety in the woman’s
that his faith in (iod’s promise was strong—had private tent, where he would have been safe,
increased—and that tiis idea of tlie true God had under Jael’s cloak, If the woman herself had not
become clearer and more elevated. It is full of
betrayed him, which she did do, killing him with
fine thoughts, poetic language, and abounds in the one of the tent-pins. God’s judgment on Sisera
most beautiful images. was celebrated in the song of Deborah, but not

ticoth wxu.

JACOB’S WXH» Is ina lowspurof Mt.Gerizlm, Jset's treacherous and violentmethod.—2. Ajudge
at the mouth of the valley of Shechem. “Formerly of Israel (Judg. v. 6).
there was asquare hole opening into acarefully jA'ora (lo^ng-pUteey. To w n i n t h e s o u t h o i
built vaulted chamber, 10 ft. sq., in the floor of Judah (Josh. xv. 21). KI N A H .
which was the true mouth of the well. Now apart JAH (j/HK). The shorter form of Jehovah.
of the vault has fallen in, and completely covered Used in forming such names as Eli-jah^ Isa-j^,
up the mouth, so that it looks like ashallow pit.” Jerem-jah (Jeremiah). God (German ffo«). The
The well is 9feet diameter, circular, cut through H e b r e w n a m e s a r e : 1 . e l , a s E l - b h a d d a i ,
limestone rock nearly 100 feet deep. It sometimes God eUmighty (Gen. xlv.): Ei/^Bioant, God mighi-
has wafer in it, but fe often quite dry. There was ter tium all god», God gods; El-beth-el, &e
asmall church over it in the 4th century, and to place of the mig/itv Goa; also in compounds, as
the south-west there are afew shapeless ruiiw still ABEZB-EL, Oie ceaart <g God, that is tail and
left. s t r o n g ; a n d p e c u l i a r l y i n p o e t r y. - 2 . E l o a h ,
JA'DA (AUful'i. Son of Onam by Atarah (1 tlTong; ELOirai. the plural. Eloah is used only
Chr. ii. 28). in poetry, and Elohim in both poetry and prose
 J A H AT H 142 JAMES

The plural is used in Hebrew to enlaj^e and inten- JAEi'ZlEI. (««n by El, that is, maAe ebrony). 1.
sify me idea expressed by the singular. Elohim Deserted Saul for David at Zlklag (1 Chx. xii. 4).
is not the god», but is the stroneest of ali strong —2. Priest in David’s time, who blew the trumpet
beings, the fullness of divine perlections, the sum at ceremonials (1 Chr. xvi, 6).—3. 3d son of He-
of aU the powers of all imaginahlo gods. There bron,aLevlte. The family Is mentioned in David’s
is nothing in this name eitlier for against the idea .time (1 Chr. xxlll. 10).—4. Levite of the sons of
of atrinBy. That belongs to the Now Testament IAsaph who prophesied the destruction of the army
SThe
ostunityofGod
jealousy wasidolatrous
against guardedpolytheists
withthetliat14).—6.
wascoming toJeliazlel
Ason of attackJerusalem (2Chr.
returned from xx.
captivity
(Deut vi. i, xxxii. 39; Is. xliv. 6). The word was ias chief of the Bene-Shecariah (Ezr.viii. 6). Zattu
often used for the heathen gods and other ideas of |(for Shecarlah) in 1Esdras viil. 32 (Bene Zathoe).
divinity (Ps. viii. 6, xcvil. 7), as angels; and also 'Jezelus.
to the mlers and judges of Israel (Ex. xxii. 9, 28), JAH'DAI (led by Jah'). In Caleb’s line, father
and God (Elohim) is said to Judge among the of 8sons (1 Chr. U. 47).
rulers (Elotiim in Ps. Ixxxli. 1). All true sons of JAH'DIEL (made jtmvX by El). Chief In Ma-
Israel were called sons of God (Elohim, John x. nasseh, E. of Jordan (1 Chr. v. 24).
35). The Cainltes claimed to be “sons of God" iJAS'DO (imited'). Son of Buz, aGadite (1 Chr.
in disUnction from the Sethites, who took the more 1v. 14).
humhlenameof "sonsof Adam," or “sonsof the 1JAE'IECL (hope in El). 3d son of Zebulon
Man ”(Gen. vi. 4). The peculiar name of (5od In (Gen. xlvi. 14), Jahi.kbwte8 (Num. xxvi. 26).
relation to the covenant, is—3. Jehovah; hut in JAH'KAI (Jah sruarde). Chla In the house c_ o f
rpjiriing the Scriphire.s the Jews always pronounced Tola, Issachar (1 Chr. vii. 2).
. 1
JAH'ZAS (threehing-fiooT).
Jahaz (1 Chr. vi. 78).
36S’ZB£L(Eldimde»). 1st
son of Naphtali (Gen. xlvL
24 Jahzeelites (Nnm. xxvi.
48i
: J a h z i e l i n 1 C h r. v i l . 1 3 .
Jahzeel.
J A H ' Z E R A B (led back by
J a h ) . P r i e s t o f the family of
Immcr (1 Chr. lx. 12).
JL'TR (ipiendid). 1. De¬
scended from both Judah and
Manasseh. Leader in the con-

SstofBasham
H a v o t h - Ja.
a iG. 14S1.
r. — 2. 8th
judge of Israel, B. C. 1210, a
Gileadite. Buried in Camon.
aoia or thi hiu.
—3. 2Sam. xxi. 19.

the word adohai, which Is Zord. The vowel JAIBITE, lEA, THE (2 Sam. xx. 26). (Pasha ?)
points now in use were not invented for centuries J A I 'BUS (Gr. for the Heh. JAIB). Ruler in a
after the Hebrew ceased to be aliving languag'e . synagogue in Galilee, whose daughter Jesus re¬
so that the true pronounciatlon of the name Jeho¬ stored H> life and health (Luke viil. 14).
vah was lost, and the word was written vhvh, and Jl’KAir. Jaakak. Akan.
pronounced Adonai or Elohim. The vowel points JA'EEE (piaui). Father of Agur (Prov. xxi.
of Adonai (aDONai) were placed in Jehovah 1). Supposed by some to be aname for David,
(jaHovoH), hut this is not found in the old copies, father of ^lomon, hut without evidence.
and not older than about 1600 A. D. Diodorus Chiefof the 12th course
Siculus ^ves the Greek lAo for the Hebrew jhvh. of priests in David’s reign (i Chr, xxlv. 12). Ja-
The meaning of Jehovah is VTid&rived exieieTiee, CHiS?—2. One of the Bene Shimhl (1 Chr, viil.
He is, or Iam because Iam, the God of Abra¬
ham, of grace, and truth, and love; self-existence, 19).
eternity. Elohim is God in natura, Jehovah Is JA'IOR (abiding). Ason of Ezra, in the line
■■ in grae^
God (The temple of Isis, at Sals, had of Judali (1 Clir. Iv. 17).
this Inscription::“I am all that has been, that Is, JAM'BKI, children o£ (1. e. some of the tribe)
and that will be,” meaning Isis, the universal attacked the Maccabees, and sulfered reprisals (1
mother.) ’The word Jehovah la Bu ■ t o m e a n Maec. ix. 36). Amoritcs?

TAHC, wy; VAH, po*7j—the God of good and evil. JAMEB, Three persons are mentioned by this
See IIisroBT, page xiv. In Greek, the word is— name In tlie N. T. The original form of tlic name
lEOS, any deity, idol, or the true God (Matt. in Hebrew is Jacob, and Is so called now by the
;. 23)', ana Satan (God of this world) .—5. Kunios, church In the East; St. Jacob (Mar Taeaob). The
L o r d in Matt. 1. 20; and in the Septuaglnt as the name has passed through several changes, tlirough
translation of Jehovah; also of aman, alord. many languages. It was in Greek, lakohos; Latin,
JA'HATH (union). 1. Son of Llhnl (1 Chr. JacoDus; Itoiran, lacomci, orGiacomo, and Jacopo;
vl.20). Ancestor of Asaph.—2. Head of afamily Spanish, lago (Diego), and Xaymo, or Jayme
in the line of Gershom (1 Clir. xxiil. 10).—3. In (nayme ); French, Jacques, and Jame, which is m
the line of Judah (1 Chr. Iv. 2).-^. ALevite, son English James. (See Robertson’s Beelatji. 139)-
trf Shelomoth (xxlv. 2).—6. Merarite Levite in TVio modern derivatives are framed on the orlgi-
Josiah’s time (xxxlv. 12); an overseer of repairs nai form, as Jacobin, and Jacobite,
in the temple. 1 . J a m e s , t h e S o n O e Z e b e d e e . H e fi r s t a p -
JA'HAZ. Jara'za (Josh. xlil. 18). Jaha'zah. pears as afisherman, A. D. 27, when he, with his
Jah'zah (Num. xxi. 23). Aplace where the battle brother .John, was called by Jesus to be his disci-
9fought between the Israelites and Sihon. king pje (Mark i. 20). His father owned aboat (ship)
o f the Amorltes. Jeremiah mentions it (xlvill. 21) and employed help. On another occasion he, ms
as in Moab. Not yet Identified. brother Jolm, with Simon and Andrew, were di-
JAHAzI'AE (teen by Jah). Son of Tlkvali, and ,rected by Jesus, and caught avery large number
assistant to Ezra (i. 16). Ezechias in Esdras. 1of fish al one haul, wliich was explained by the
 J A M D f 143 J A R M D T H

Great Teacher to mean that they all should become JA50IJNQ (6r. mataiologia). Babbling, idle
s u c c e s s f u l fi s h e r s o f m e n . J a m e s w a s n u m b e r e d talk. “Jangling Is whan aman spekith to mocbe
with the 12, among the first 4. Ho was always se¬ blforn folk, and clappith as amille,aiid taketb no
lected for any special duty. He was present at the keep what he saltb." (Chaucer. Fanon't Taie).
raising of Jairus’ daughter (Mark i. 29); one of JtS'VK. Father of Melechl in the line of Jesus.
the three on theMt. of Transfiguration (Matt, xvlii. J o b s ?
1); one of the 4who heard the sermon on the last JANIIES and JAM'S&SB. The two Egyptian ma¬
days (>fark xill. 3); and one of 3in Gethseroane
fMatt. xxvi. 37). lie joined his brother John in gicians who imitated Closes. Their names were
tne request that fire should be called down on the given by Paul only (2 Tim. iii. 8, 9), The origin
of the names is obscure. Jannes may be Greek
Samaritans (Luke ix. M); and in the ambitious for the Egyptian AAK (Ian), two kings having that
request, with tlieir mother, to sit nearest to Christ
name (meaning toUey), one of which lived before
in liis kingdom .Matt. xx. 20). These requests Joseph. It Is supposed that Paul found the n a m e s
were refused with Indignation by Jesus^nd wthey in some history (or tradition), now lost.
were, named Boanerges (Mark ii. 17), They e r e
at the Kea.st of Pentecost. Ho was aman of v e r y jakO'AH (quiet). In Naphtall, taken by Tig-
resolute purpose and dctenulncd action, and was lath-Piieser and Jerome.
(2 K. xv. 29). Janonah in Eusebius
given anigh position among the apostles (.A c t s
xii. 2); and he is theonly onoof' t h c l 2 w l ) o s e dc a t h JAHO'HAH (into reel). On the N. boundary of
is recorded, wliicli took place about 10 years after E g y p t ( 1 2 m s . E . o f N e a p o l l s — Y a i t u n
t h e c n i c i fi x i n u . Uin tliat locality (Van do Velde, li. 303), in aval¬
2 . J a m b s t h b I . o i i d ’ s B r o t h e b . T h e c h i l d r e n ley which slopes toward the Jordan, asmall village
of Jo.seph and Mary were Jesus, James, Joses, among extensive ancient ruins. Khirbet Yanun,
Jude (Judas), Simon, and three daughter# whose N. E. of Yanun, may be the more ancient (Rob.
names arc not given (.Matt. xiii. 55, 36; Gal. i. 19, 207).
ii. 9,12). Ills brethren did not believe in Jesus as iLTnnL (ilumber). Judah In the mts., near He¬
the Christ at the first (John vii. 5), and some of bron (Josh. IV. 63). Ja'nus.
them not until afew days before the Day of Pente¬ JA'PEETH (ertenl). Second son of Noah (Gen.
cost (1 Cor. xv. 7). James occupied aprominent X. 2, 6). TAPHAH (fair) may be the root-wood, in
position among the apostles, and was sumamed allusion to the liglu complexion of the pe^le of
“the Just." Janies and Peter seem to have been the Japhetic races who occupied the Isles of (Greece
in authority on equal terms wlien Paul was admit¬ fshores and islands), coa.sts of the Great Sea, and
ted to the /ellowsnip of the apostles on the word of Asia Minor, Asia and Europe.
^mabas (Acts ix. 27; Gal.l. 18), and after that JAPEl'A (fair). Zebulon’s boundary ran from
time he acts as the president of the council in Jeru¬ Daberath to Japhia, and Gatb-hepber (Josb. xix.
salem (Acts xii. 17, XV. 13), whose decrees he 12). Yafa is two miles S. of Nazareth. Atradi¬
delivered formally, aposition recognized and re- tion says Zebedee was born here, and therefore
cordeiibyPaul (Gal. ll. 9), and honored byafonnal the Latins call it San Giacomo (St James).
visit of ceremony In tlio presence of all the presby¬ JAFHl'A (tMning). 1. King of Lachish (J o s h ,
ters (Acts xxl. 1»). Ho Is believed to have been X. 3),—2. Son of David, bomln Jerusalem. Nephia
appointcil Bishop of Jerusalomby Jesus in avision, i n t h e P e s h i t o . S e e D a v i d .
as is reported by Eplphanlus and others of the JAPH’LET, In the line of Asher, through Beriah
early historians of the Church, only that Eusebius
says the appointment \vn.s by the apostles. Hcge- (1 Chr. vii. 32).
sippus, a.Juwlsli disciple in the 2d century, gives JAPH'LETI. Boundary of the Japhietite on t h e
the most minute and interesting account, in which S.of Ephraim (Josh. xvl. 3). Probably an ancient
he is described as the brother of Jesus, holy from C a i i a a n i t o t r i b e .
the womb, drinking neither wine nor spirits, nor JA'PHO (beauty). Joppa. (Josh. xlx. 46).
eating animal food, and wearing both his hair and JA'BAH (Aoney). Son of Mlcah (1 Chr. lx. 42).
whiskers without shaving (but with trimming), Jehoadah In ch. vlli. 36.
and he avoided the use of perfumes and ceremoni¬
ous bathing, and wore only linen clothes. He was
avery consUnt attendant on the services in the
temple, and prayed “on his knees" for the salva¬
tion of the people, so that he was looked upon as
the “bulwark of the church,” and it is said
that “all who became believers believed through
James.” This same authority relates that he was
thrown from the gable of the temple to the ground,
and then stoned to death, shortly before the siege
of Jerusalem. See the History for the Epistle
OF James. OOIN «rCOtlMT».

3. James the Son of Alph.*C8 (Clopas), and JAHEB (fiottSe). Aking of As«Tia (Hos. v.
Jlary (John xlx. 25), one of the apostles (Matt. x. 13; X. 6). The title of "avenger” (tabeb), was
3; Mark Ui. 18, etc.), (>Iatt. xxvii. 66; Mark xv. assumed by him, as “defender of the faith” was
40), and is also called James the Leas. He had a by Henry VIII.
brotlier named Joses, and asister Salome. The jA'HED (low ground). Apatrlarch, son of Ma-
occurrence of the same name in the mother and hal'aleel, fathcrof Enoch (Gen. v. 16).
children of two families does not argue arelation, JARESI'AH (JoAnouruAM). Chief in Benjamin
rather the contrary, and it Is not likely that these
(1 Chr. viil.27).
w e r e relatives of Jesus.
JAS'HA. Egyptian servant of Sheshan, husband
JA'UIN (right hand). Son of Simeon, founder of his daughter Ablal (1 Chr. ii. 34).
of the Jaminftes (Gen. xlvl. lO).—2. Son of Ram JA'BIB (adhering). 1. Jachln In Gen. xlvl.;
of Ilezron in Judah (1 Chr. 11. 27).—3. Reader un¬ Ex. vi.; Num. xxvi.—2. Chief with Ezra (Ezr. vill.
der Ezra (Neh. viii. 7). 16).—3. Apriest, son of Jozadak (x. 18).—4. Joa-
Chief in Sim- r i b .
JAM'LECH (Jnh make* the kinf).
eon in tlio time of Hezeklah (1 Cn:r. Iv. 34, 41). lAa'inTTE(AtU). In the Shefelah nearSocob
JAH'KIA for Jabneel In the Apocrypha. (Josh. xv. 36). Its king, Piram, was routed (with
 J A R O A H 144 J E D A I A H

the 5kings) at Beth-horon by Joshua (Josh. x. 3, Ji'SIEL (made by El). One of David’s guard
26). Yar^mih, about 9miles N. E. of Beit Jlbrin. (1 Chr. xi. 47). AMesobaite.
—2, Cityiulssa. (Josh. xix. 17), Remeth inverse JA'BON. Creek form of the name Jesus; Hebrew,
21, and m1Clir. vl. 73, Eamotn. Joshua.—1. Son ofEleazer, sent by Judas Macc. to
JARQ'AH (mooft). Chief in(Jad (1 Chr. V. 14), treat with the Romans, B. 0. 161 (1 Macc. viii. 17
JA'SHEH {ileiping'). Sons of J. were In David’s —2. Father of Antipater, an envoy to Some
guard (2 Sam, xxUl, 32). Sons of Hashem in 1 Macc. xil. 16), perhaps the same as No. i.—3. - 'ii
Chr. xi. 34. Cyiene, aJewish author of “Five Books of the
War of Jewish Liberation,” from which the 2d
JA'SHEB, tee boos of (book of the upright).
Abook of lieroic poetry and history mentioned m book of Maccabees was compiled. (See Macca¬
two places in the O. T. (Josh. x. 13, and 2Sam. i. bees in the History).—4. Jason tlie high-priest, 2d
18), and probably abook of songs and eulogies of SOD of Simon 2, and brother of Onias 3. He got
bis office by fraud, and attempted to Hellenize the
distinguished men In Israel. The Vulgate has
‘‘tbe book of the ust one;” the Septuagmt, “the Jmodel
ews by building agymnasium on the Greek
in Jerusalem, which even the priests attended
book of the uprigut one;” the Synac, “the hook to the neglect of their duties (2 Macc. iv. 9), and
of praises,” or “psalms.” There is an English
f o by sending adeputation to the games in honor of
Tgery of 1751 (Bristol, 1829). The original was Hercules at Tyre. Meneiaus supplanted him by
probably published first in the time of JoAua. and fraud and abribe.—6. ’The Thes^onian who en¬
again in David's reign with additions. Ascheme tertained Paul and Silas, for which the Jewish
was started for gathering the supposed fragments
o f t h i s w o r k f r o m t t i c v a r i o u s b o o k s o f t h e O . T- mob attacked him (Acts xvii. 5). He was acom-
panionof Paul (Rom. xvi. 21). Secdudus? (Acts
The supposed plan of the work is that It was writ¬ XX. 4).
ten to supply apopular demand in Solomon's JAB'PEB (tassepeh). Pbecioub Stones.
time, and ite object was to show that God made
man upright, but carnal wisdom led him away theJ&TH'hXEL (whom El gives). Door-keeper in
from the »w (spiritual wisdom), when the He¬ temple (1 Chr. xxvi. 2). Of the family of
Mesheletniab.
brews were chosen to keep the law; David was
made (perpetual) king for his religious integrity. J A T "TQ (emirient). Judah in the mts. (Josh.
The compiler named is the prophet Nathan, and XV. 48)I. David sent apart of the spoils of Ziklag
i t c o n t a i n e d the pith, or marrow of the religious to this place (1 Sam. XXX. 27). 12 ms. S. of He-
system of the!Hebrews. Tills la only aconjecture. bron is Attir, m rulns, on abill.
JA'VAN. 4th son of Japheth, father (settler)
of Elisha, Tarshish, Kittim, and Dodanim. The
Hebrew name of Greece. In the Cuneatlo It ia
Tanun. Homer says that early settlers of Greece
were laonaa (liiad xili. 685).-2. The Javan of
Ez. xxvii. 19 is an error for IJZAL in Arabia (Ye¬
men).
JA'ZEB, Jaazer.
JA'ZIZ («As»im). aHagarite shepherd in Da¬
vid’s employ (l (Jhr. xxvii. 31). Perbnps stationed
In the country of bis ancestors, east of Jordan
(verses 19-22).
JS'ARIM, UOVin. Chesalon (Eesln), is on a
steep ridge, between Wady Ohwah and Wady
Ismail, 7. ms W. of Jerusalem.
JEAT'ERAI (J<’ o l l o w i n
Levite (1 Ciir. vl, 21). thni? ioTie).SonofZerah,a
JEBEBEOHi'AH (JliA blesset). Father of Zeeha-
tiah, in Ahaz’s time (Is. viii. 2). Berecliia?
JE'BITB (trodden down). Jerpsalem. Jebdsi.
JEB'UBITE. Third son of Canaan (Gen. x. 16).
First mentioned in tlie account of the spies (Nurn.
xili. 29). Jabin's army contained men from the
Amorltes, Hittites, Perizzites and Jebusites (Josh,
xi. 3). The king was killed at Bethhoron (x. 1, 6,
lAHP S TA N D . xU. 10); apart of it was taken and burned by
Judah (Judg. i. 21), but the citadel held out for
JASHS'BEAM (reium). Son of Zabdlel (1 Chr. 300 years, until David’s time (2 Sam. v. 6). Arau-
x x v i i . a K o r h i t e ( x i l . 6 ) , o r a H a c h m o n l t e ( x i . nah, the Jebusite, is made immortal by his dealing
11). He slew 800 at one time (2 Sam. xxiil. 8). w i t h D a v i d . T h e r e m n a n t o f t h e t r i b e w a s m a d e
Chief in David’s guard, over the 1st monthly tributary to Solomon (1K. ii- 20), and are heard
course of 24,000 men. of as late as the captivity (Ear. ix. 1).
jA'SEITB (who returns). 1. 3d son of Issachar J£CAM!'AH (Jah assembles the people). Son of
1Chr. vli. 1). Job in Gen. xlvl.—2. son of Banl Neri, of the line of Nathan and of Jesus (Luke
Ezr. X. 29). lil. 27).
JECHOLl'AE (/oA is mighty). Wife of Ama-
JASH'VBI.lS'HEM (rettmu to bread). Son of ziah, king of Judah (2 K. xv. 2). Jecoliah in Chr.
Judah by Bathshua (1 Chr. Iv. 22). It may also She was anative of Jerusalem.
be the name of aplace—Chozeba, Chezib, or Ach- JECHOITI'AB. Greek form of Jechoni'ah.
zib. The Taigum (orChrontcles) says Chozeba is last
:^imeiech; Joash and Saraph are Mahion and J E C O N I ’ AH (JbA builds). Jehoiachin, the
Chliion, who had the dominion in Moab from raar- hut one of the kings of Judah.
J E D A ' I A E (Vah knows). Head of the 2d course
gine
uththetwogirls;
who Jashuhl-Lehem
returned (jasliuh, return) is
Noomi
to and
Beth-lehem of priests (1 Chr. x x i v. 7 Some of this course
(lehem, bread), afterthe famine. Apoem derived returned from captivitv (Ezr. li. 36), and there
from the book of Ruth. were two priestly families (Neh. xu. 8, etc.).—2.
JA'BKUBITES. Family of Jashnb (Nnm. xxvi. Apriest In the Ihne of Joshua, the high-priest
24). (Zech. vl. 10).
 J E D A I A H J E H O A H A Z
145

JBHA'TATT (^JaA’i prai»e).. T l i e Hebrew differs JEHEZ'EKEL (Blmakeaelnmg'). Priest incharee

In tliese two names, but it iis not easy to show tlio
of tile 20th course (1 Chr. xxiv. 16).
difference in tnciisli letters. 1. Ancestor of Zlza, JEHl'AH (Jahlises). Door-keeper with Obed-
of Simeon (1 Car. iv. 37).—2. Son of Ilarumaph, edom for the ark (1 Chr. iv. 24).
wlio assisted in rebuildiag the wall (Nell. ill. 10^
JIHl'El (^f ftt*s). 1. ALevite assistant in the
JEBl'iEL (A’J knottii). Chief In Benjamin (I
Chr. vil. 6), whose family, with Its branches, temple (l Chr. xv. 18).—2. Son of Jehoshaphat
(2Ciir. xxi. 2).—3. Euler in the temple in Josmh's
numbered 17,200 fichtiiic men in David’s time.—2. time (XXXV. 8).—4. Levite, head of lamlan’s sons
Son of Meshelemian, aLevite, adoorkeeper in the (1 Clir. xxiii. 8).—5. Son of Ilachmoni, in David’s
temple (1 Chr. xxvl,).—3. Son of Shiniri, of Da¬ guard (xxvii. 32). Jerome says Jehicl was David’s
vid’s guard (1 Chr. xii. 43).—4. A“head" of 1000, son Clideab (Daniel), and Achamoni David him-
who joined David near Ziklag (1 Chr. xil. 20). s e l f . — 6.Levite in the time of Hezekiah (2 Chr.
JBDl'DAH Queen of Amon, mother xxlx. 14).—7. ALevite and an overseer of the
of Josiab (2K. xxii. 1). She wasa native of Boz- sacrifices (xxxi. 13).—8. Father of Obadiab, who
kath. returned from captivity at the head of 218 sons of

ocas or ti» rock, jcbvuuii,

JEDlSl'AH (_Jah’3 darling). The name given to Joab (Ezr. viii. 9).—9. Father of Shekaniah,who
Solomon by the prophet Nathan. David named assi.sted Ezra (x. 2).—10. Another of the same
him Sholomoh, peaceful. family who had to part with his Gentile wife (Ezr.
JEDlf'THON {praising). One of the condnetore X. 26). —11. Apriest of the sons of Harim, who
of the temple music in the time of David (1 Clir. also put away hus wife (x. 21).
XV. 17; xxlii. 6). 'The three were Ethaw, the son JEHl'EL (different from the last in the Hebrew).
of Kushaiah, the Merarite; Hemajt, the Kolia- Fattier of Gibeon in the line of Saul the king (1
thite; and ASArn, the Gershonito. He played on Clir. lx. 35).—2, Son of Hotham the Aioerite, in
cymbals in tbeproeesslon, when theark was brought David’8_guard (1 Chr. xl. 44).
to Zion, hut he was appointed to duty at Gibeon JRHIE'LI. The Beno-Jehiell were treasnxers of
(Ps. cl. 6). His name is in the titles of several the temple (1 Chr. xxvi. 21).
psalms (xxxix.;Ixii.;lxxvii.), as choir leader.
JEHlZEl'An {JaheirengthenB).. Son of Shallum,
( N u r a . x x v i . 2 0 ) . A b i e z e r. J e e 7 . b - Chief in Ephraim in the time of Ahaz. He saved
B I T E S .
alarge number of captives, and had them clothed,
j£'GAE-SAHABtT'TEA teitrun Jteap'y. Name in fed, tended, and returned to Jericho (2 Chr. xxviil.
Aramaic of tlse pillar, or heap of stones set up by 12).
Laban and Jacob. There are two accounts of the
JEHO'ABAH {Jah adona). Great-grandson of
same heap (Gen. xxxi. 47), Jacob naming It Ga- Mcrib-baal, in the time of Saul (1 Chr. viii. 36).
It’gd.
JEHOAB'DAN of Jerusalem, Josiah's queen, and
JEHAIB'LREL (u>^ prai»e» BV). Four sons of mother of Amaziah of Judah (2 K. xiv. 2).
his are named in Judah’s line (1 Chr. Iv. 16).
JEHATJ'LEEL (acIw praieet El). Father of Aza- JIHO'AHAZ {Jah Tuilde). Son and successor of
riah who assisted In restoring the temple In Hezo- Jeliu, wlio reigned 17 years, B. C. 856-840, in S^
kiah’s time (2 Chr. xxix. 12). maria (2 K. xlil. 1-9).—2. Shallum, 4th son of
Josiali, whom he succeeded as kinj: of Judah,
J£H1)£'IAH iJah makeejoyful). Descendant of being chosen over his elder brother, B. C. 610, but
Gershom, in David’s time (1 Chr. xxiv. 20). Shu- after ashort reign he was deposed (2 K. xxiii. 32;
hael was head of the house in xxvi. 24.-2. AMe- Jer. xxii. 10), by Pharaoh Necho, taken to Biblah,
ronothtte who took care of David’s sho-asses (xxvll. piit in chains, and taken to Egypt, where he died.
30). The people lamented for him, and he was the first
 JEHOASH 146 JEHOSHAPHAT

king of Judah who died in exile.—3. Youngest son suits of their idolatries, but instead of repenting,
ofHng Jehoram. His name as king of Judah was they burned Jeremiah's prophesy, put him in prison
Ahaziah. and drove Urijah the prophet into Egypt, wliere
JEHS'ASE (Jah’sgift). Joasb, 8th king of Ju¬ he was killed, and his corpse treated in abarbarous
dah.—2. 12th king of Israel. maimer (Jer. xxvi. 21-23; xxxvi.). According to
the warnings of Ezekiel (xvii.) and Jeremiah
JEHOHA'NAN(Jaft’s^Jt). Johanan (John). 1.
Levite and doorkeeper in the tabernacle (1 Chr. ni. xxvii.), enemies attacked tlieiii on all sides (2
xxvi. 3).—2, Chief of Judah, generol of 280,000 K. xxiv. 7); tlie king lost his life, and was burled
under Jehoshaphat (2 Chr. xvu. 16). Father of without honor (Jer, xxii. 18, 1!)). The king of
Ishraael, acapt^n of 100 (xxili. 1).—3. ABene-Bebai Babylon came in afew weeks after his dcatli and
earned his son and all the best men and tlieir fami¬
who was parted from his Gentile wife (Ezr. x.28). lies and treasures to Babylon. Tins act of tiie king
—5. Apriest under Jolakin, h.-p. (Neh. xlL 13), in burning Jeremiah's book was the first n-corded
after the captivity.—6. PrieA and musician at the
dedication of the wall (Neh. xii. 42). attack on the liberty of the public press, and it did
((Minted by Jah). Jeconiah, not
JBEOI'ACHUr succeed; the second edition was enlarged and
improved (Jer. x.xxvi. 32),
Conlah, Jeconias, Joiakim and Joacim. Son of JEHOI'ABIB (JaA o(ief^nrier). Head of tlie 1st
Jehiakim and Nehushta, and 19th king of Judali, course of priests in David’s reign (l Chr. xxiv. 7).
reigning 3mos. 10 days. He was 18 years old (2 His descendants were among the returned cap¬
K. xxiv. 8), or 8(2 Clir. xxxvi. 9), ana was carried tives (Neh. xl. 10).
captive by Nebuchadnezzar, in revenge for 1
the JEHO'NASAB (Jah inciUt). The son of Rechab
t .
alhanee teat his father had made wuh
The best of the people, the sacred vessels of the (a Konite), who assisted Jehu in his reforms, and
temple, and all the treasure of the Mople, were in the destruction of the Baal worshipois (2 K. x.
taken to Babylon, leaving apoor and feeble rem¬ 16), Jeremiah holds up to tlie people the obedi¬
nant. Jehoiachin was kept aclose prisoner nearly ence of the Reclmbites (pilgrims) who kept tiie
all the rest of his life, 36 years, when Evil-Mero- law of abstinence from wme, and that to live only
dach liberated him. (See EviL-ifBRODACH). He in tents. In contrast to the general disregard of the
was the last of Solomon’s line, as predicted by law of Moses (Jer. xxxv.), and prophesies an im¬
Jeremiah (xxil. 30), the succession passing over to m ortality of the house of Rechab. There is no
Nathan's line. historica'l toce of them after the Jewish nation
went to pieces, and it is supposed that they became
disciples of Jesus.
JEHON'ATHAN (Jah-agift) . J o n a t h a n . l . S o n
of Uzziah, steward to David (1 Chr. xxvii. 23).—
2. ALevite instructor of the people (2 Chr. xvll.
8).—3. Apriest after the return from captivity
(Neh. xii. 18).
JEhS'BAM (JizA haa eccaUed). Jobau. 1. Son
of Ahab, king of Israel, and successor tohis brother
Ahaziah, B. C. 896. His reign was noted for the
lives of the two great proph^ Elijah and Elisha.
He was killed by an arrow from Jehu's bow in Na¬
both’s vineyard (1 K. xxi. 21). He was the last of
the line of Omri.—2. Eldest son of Jehoshaphat,
XCTPTIAS SaiF or WAS. succeeding him as king of Judah at the age of 32,
reigning 8years, B. C. 893-886. He murdered his 6
lEHOI'ADA (JaA fawn). 1. Father of Ben^ah, brothers, and (by the help of his wife Athaliah,
David's generri (2 Sam. viil. 18). He was also the daughter of Ahab) revived the Baal worship
chief-priest, and leader of 3,700 Aaronites who (see Elijah). The latter part of his reign was a
joined David at Hebron (1 (5hr. xii. 27).—2. Son series of calamities to the nation, and deatli to his
of Ben^ah, who succeeded Ahithophel as coun- family, himself dying of apainful malady, not
selor to David—unless there is an error in position regretted, and being Buried without honor.—3. A
and Benaiah is meant.—3. High-priest at Qie time pnest sent to teach the law to the people (2 Chr.
of Athaliah’s usurpation, andin JoMh's reign, B. xvll. 8).
C. 884-878. He succeeded Amariah. Married Je- JZHOBHAB'EATH(J(iA’«««>r»AH)w). Jehosheba
hosheba, daughter of king Jehoram, and sister of the wife of Jehoiada, the high priest,
king Ahaziah (2 Chr. xxil. 11). He stole JoMh JEHOSHA'PHAT (Jab. ia judge). 1. Son of Asa
when Athaliah killed all the other royal line of Ju- ^nd Azubah; succeeded to the throne of Judah at
dah, and hid him 6years in the Tem^e, finally thereof 35, and reigned 25 years, B. C. 914-889
placing him on the throne.^. 2d pne^(sagan) n^jy. 24: 2K. viii. 16: 2Chr. xvll., xxi.).
toSeraiahthel!.;;p.,andwasdeposedform^^ip ,,yas with Jehoshaphat, because he
to the ^JeremlM (Jct. j™. ?5“29).—5. walked in flie first wavs of his father David, and
Sonof Paseah, who repaired the Old Gate at Jem- sought not nnto Baalim; but sought to the deiio-
Salem (Neh. lit. 6). vah God of his father." !!“He took away the
JKHOI'AZIM (JiiA opposntt). I9th king of Ju- high^laoes and groves out of Judah” (2Chr. xvii.
dah (B. C. 609-698), 25 years old at his accession. 6; 1K. xxii. 43), He sent out teachers among the
He was first namra Ellakim, and was the son of people to instruct them in the law, set up just
Joash and Zebudah, but Pharaoh Necho changed udges In the walled cities, forming asupreme
his name when he made him king in his brother court in Jerusalem, for references and appeals.
Jehoahaz’s stead (2 K. xxiii. 33), who died in He built castles and store-cities, and aimed to re-
Egypt, in captivity (v. 34), and he also collected a' store commerce in the Red Sea. The army was re-
hea
K'nebylon
w i t h (1200,060)
againrt fromJudah
Egypt. The for
Josiah’s
battle partformed
at Car- infive
tines, and sections;
Edomites andthe
were Arabians,
laid Plilli.s-
under tribute. He
chemish ended the rule of Egjrpt in Palestine for was .saved from avery great danger by his tnistin
that time, and Nebuchadnezzar besieged and took God (2 Chr. xx.; Ps. Ixxxiii., xii., xlvii., xiviii.).
Jerusalem, and carried some of the royal family to He made afriendly alliance with the idolatrous
Babylon as hostages, among whom were Daniel kingdom of Israel, and to secure peacemarried liis
andhis three companions, 'nie prophets Jeremiah son Jehoram to Athaliali, the daughter of Ahab.
and Ezekiel warned the king and people of the re-1 He was saved by amiracle with his army in the
 JEHOSHAPHAT 147 J E P H T H A H

desert (2 K. Hi.), at the request of aprophet of In Israel (see Isiuel). He was the son of Jehosh-
Jehovah. The nmtuai relations between prophet aphat (2 K. ix. 2V His grandfather was Nimshi,
and king In tills reign is asign of the high attain* who was better known ttian his fatiier. Twenty
ments wnlcli the king had made in the divine life. years before he began to reign he was divinely
He was prudent enough to appoint his successor singled out as tlie king of Israel by lUiiah, and he
(Jehoram, 2Clir. xxi. 3) in liis life-time, as David was anointed by aservant of Elislia, wnen he was
had done to Solomon.—2. Son of Ahilud, ahisto¬ ageneral in the anny, lighting against Hazael,
rian in David’s reign (2 Sam. viii. 16). Such offi¬ king of Syria, at Kamoth-Ollead (vrs. 4-10). He
cers were attached to all eastern courts (Esther vi. c a out ttie directions of the prophesy to the
1).—3. Apriest who blew atrumpet before the very letter, and also destroyed the Baal (and
ark, on its way from Uie house of Obed-edom to Astarte) worshipers, tlieir temple and images, bnt
Zion.—i. Son of Paruali, one of 12 commlssanes did not entirely purify tire national worship, and
(1 K. Iv. 17). His district was Is.sachar.-5 . S o n t h e r e f o r e h i s l i n e w e n t t o d e s t r u c t i o n i n t h e 4 t h
of Nimshi, father of king Jeiiu (2 K. ix. 2). generation (2 K. xxlx. 30; Hos. 1. 4).—2. Son of
JIHOSH'APHAT, 7AL1ET OF J d h llanani, apropliet of Judali, whose prophesy was
yt«^««)j (Joel ili. 12). The valley between Scopus directed against Israel. Ho also wrote alife of
and Olivet and Jerusalem, so named after me Jehoshaphat (2 Chr. xvl. 7; xx. 34; 1K. xvi. 1).—
greatest king after Solomon (2 Chr. xx.). The 3. Man of the house of Hezron, In Judah (1 (Ihr.
nations are to assemble for judgment, wliere Christ il. 38).—4. Chief In Simeon (Iv. 30).—5. “Jenu.the
will appear tlio second time (Acts i. 11). Kldron. .^^othlto," Joined l)avid at ZikJag (xil. 3).
The Moliammednns point out astone in the east
wall of tlio tomplo area, near the S. end, from
which abridge will bo stretched across the valley
to Mt- Moriah, over which all souls must pass—the
just In safety, tlio wicked falling off into Gehenna.
This valley lias been used as aburial-ground from
the days of Josiah (2 K. xxiii. 6); and both Jews
and ^foliaminedans look on the place os amost
sacred resting-place: but the modem name cannot
be traced beyond the 4th century A. D. Joel’s
Eropliesy
mded to was apoetical
teach and
that God issymbolical figure,mth
always present in-
and defending his faithful children. See JEBtJ-
BAIjESI.

JEEOBE'EBA <oa(h to JoK). Daughter t o J e h o -

ram, king of Judah, but her mother is ni o t m e n -
Honed. Slie married Jehoiada, the high-priest, < i i r .

being the only woman of Aaron’s line who mar¬

JEETTB'BAK (uiU be hidden). Son of Sbomer of
ried Into aroyal family. She assisted her husband
i n the young Joash (see Jehoiada), Asher (1 Chr. vii. 34).
(2 preserving JEHTJ'CAI ipoteut). Son of Shclemiah (Jucal),
TEHOBH'TIA (Aw &;(pM«7aA). JoslfDA. (Num. "prince of the king’’ (Jer. xxxvll. 3, xxxvlil. 1).
liii. 16). JB'Ein) {praiee). City In Dan (Josh. xix. 45).
J E H O ' VA S . S e o J A H . El Tehudiych, near Lydd, 7miles east of Jaffa
(Eob.).
XEHO’VAH-jI'BEH {Jah wUl tee). The place
JB'EOBI iJewt). Son of Nethanlah, sent to
w h e r e A b r a h a m w a s a b o u t t o s a c r i fi c e I s a a c .
bring Baruch with Jctemlali’B denunciation to be
Lost. (Gen. xxll. 14). read to the king (Jer. xxxvl. 14, 21, 23).
JZHO'VAH-NIS'SI {Juh my banner). Place of JEHTOl'JAH (ffewete). Correctly Ilajehudijah,
an altar built by Moses in memory of avictory awife of Merod, sister of Nahom (1 Chr. iv. 18).
over the Amalekite.s, on lloreb (Ex. xvli. 15). Hodijali inverse 19.
JEHC'VAH-SH&'LOM {Jah it peace). P l a c e o f {collecting). S o n o f E s h e k i n t h e l i n e
an altar built by Gideon in Oplirah, in memory of of jS'HffSH
Saul (1 Chr. viii. 39).
the salutation of tlio angel, “Peace be unto thee"
(Judg. vi. 24). JEl'ZL {El'e treaeure). There are eight of this
name, but none are famous.
IZHfi'VAH-SHAM'MAH (Jah it there). The JEEAB'ZEEL {El eotUete). Kabzeel was so
name of the city in Ezekiel’s vision (Ez. xl., named after the return from captivity (Neb. ix.
xlviii.).
JEHO'VAH-TBlS'EEinj {Jah our righteoueneet, 25).
in Jer. xxiii. 6). Supjiosed to he one of the titles JESIAME'AH {aeieTTMer). Levite in David’s
of the hlessiah. It was the prophetic name of a time, in the lino of Hebron (1 Chr. xxiii. 19).
king to be raised up (a branch of David) , w h o will J^AXI'AE {Jah colieeti). Son of Shailum (in
reign and prosper, executing judgment and justice, Ahab's time). Another person is called Jekamiah
Also, it is to bo the name of the Jerusalem of the in 1Clnr. ii. 41.
future, as Hie city of tlie great king (xxxiii. 16). JEHtT’THIEL (piety). Son of Mered (see Jehu-
JZHOZ'ABAD (gifted by Jah). Jozabad. There duah), who buift Zanoah.
were several of this name: 1. Tlie murderer of JEMI'IIA {(tore). Job’s eldest daughter after
Joash (2 K. xil. 21), wliose mother was aMoab- his recovery (Job xlll. 14). Jemama is aname of
itess.—2. Ageneral of 180,000 in Jehoshaphat’s aprovince in the centre of Arabia, said to have
army, aBenjamilo (2 Clir. xvil. 18).—3- Aporter been named after an ancient queen of the Arabi¬
or iioor-kcepcr of tlie south gate of the temple a n s .
(1 Chr. xxvf. 4; Neh. xii. 25). JEM'IKI (nyAf Aand). ABenjamlte (1 Sam. ix.
JEHOZ'ABAE {Jah makes jutt). Jozadak. Son 1).
of Seraiah, tlie last lilgh-pricst before the captivity JFU'KAAN. Jabhebl. Jamkia. (Judith il. 28).
(2 K. XXV. 18), wlio was carried into captlvlfy, and JEM'UEL {El’i day). Son of Simeon (Gen. xlvL
died tliere. but left ason Jesiiiia, who returned and
revived the oflico (Ezr. lii. y. Jozedec in tlie 10).
Greek, and in Haggal and In Zccliariah. JEP'TH* for JEPHTHAH, In Heb. xl. 32,
JE'OT {Jah it ^). 1. First in the 5th dynasty JEPH'THAH (Heb. TiFTAH, he will open, Judg
 JEPHTHAH 148 JERICHO

ttII). Son of Gilead and aconcubine. Driven Lord, and offered as an offering. Samuel w a s a l s o
out of the family by the other children, he went to devo£ed to tne Lord.
ToB, where be became aleader of ahand of ma¬ JEPHTIN'HEH {for whom ateem is made). The
rauders, ready for any service but not of robbery. father of Caleb, aKenezite of Edom.—2. Eldest
Samuel names him among those who were raised son of Jether, in Asher (1 Chr. vii. 38).
up by God for his peopie GSam. xil. 11), and Paul JS'BAE (new moon). 4th Son of Joktan (Gen.
menuons bis special faith (Hcb. xi. 32). The Eld¬ X. 28). TerakA in Ymien, and ^ore probable)
ers of Israel not finding any one ofiering to lead the Alilmi (the moon peopie) of Herodotus; not
against tee Ammonite^ who bad been masters for those who are named irom Mohammed’s relative,
18 years, appealed to Jephteah, who solemnly a!c - Bene-Hil^ livine near the Red Sea, south, near
cepW the position. He tried to secure the aid of Z a f a r i . T h e r e i s a l s o a l o c a l i t y c a l l e d E l - L a t t
Ephraim, but in vain, and also to reason with tee (loA), meaning the roch where apeculiar worship
king of Ammon; and then after making arash was offered (m the serpent?); aspecies of fetish¬
vow he completely overthrew the enemy, taking i s m .
20 cities; when having punished the Ephralmltes, JEEAH'ICEEL (ETs mereg). 1. Eldest son of
he held his office for 6years. The story of his Hezron (1 Chr. 11. 9).—2, ALevite of the family
daughter’s sacrifice by his vow has been variously of Hish (x3dv. 29).—3. Son of Hammelech, or the
understood. Josephus says she was made ahumt- king, the keeper of Jeremiah and Baruch in prison
offering, hut modem scholars have inclined to (Jer. xxxvl. 26).
the notion teat she was devoted to perpetual vir- jeeah'MEELITES- Prom No. 1(1 Sam. xxvlL
ginity, and the sacred service of God in the temple. 10), lived in the S. of Judah.
The story of Iphgenia (doomed as asacrifice to JERED ((fMcent). Jakbd. Son of Mahalaleel,
Diana, and made apriestess In her temple)
has been cited as aparallel example of the father of Enoch (IChr. 1.2).—2. Builder of Gcdor,
spirit of the Greeks In that age. The vow was in Judah (Iv. 18).
that the first person that came out of his house JEREUAl (Ikmg in the hights). Son of Eashum
to meet him should be the Lord’s, teat is, should (Ezr. X. 33).
be devoted to the Lord; If aman he should serve jZREMi'AH(JoftfAr(Ke9). 1. ThcgreatHebrew
as apriest’s servant: If awoman she should be p r o p h e t . ( S e e B i s t o r t o p t h e B o o k s ) . S e v e n
devoted to tee saorod duties of ro” ‘ h o l y others of the same name.—2. Jeremiah of Llbnah,
virgin (Judg. xi. 89), acompanion father of Hamutal, wife of Joalah (2 K. xxlii. 31),
of the Gibeonites. —3, 4, 6, in David’s army (1 Chr. xll. 4,10,18).—
6. Ahero in Manasseh, lieyond Jordan (v. 24).—
7. ftiest of high rank, and head of the Mcourse
gfeh.
e w aX.
l l 2-8),which
o f Je ru sa lassisted
e m (x i l . in
3the dedication
4 ),—8 . Fa th e r of
of
Jaazaniah, the Rechabite (Jer. xxxv. 3).
JEREifiAH, LAMEKTATIORS 07. See Histobt
OF THE Books.
jESZhU'AB. Greek form of Jeremiah. Jbrbuai.
jer'SMOTE (highie). 1. Chief of the House of
Beriab, of Benjamin (1 Chr. Till. 14), who lived
In Jerusalem.—2. AIa;:vite, son of Mushi (xxlii.
23).—3. Son of Heroan, head of tee 13th choir of
musicians (1 Chr. xxv. 22). Jerlmote In v. 4.-4.
Son of Elam.—6. Son of zattu, who complied with
Ezra’s reform in putting away his Gentile wives,
and sacrificed for each (Ezr. x. 26,27).—6. Ramoth
▶
In the Hebrew in verse 29.
JZEEMT. The short English form of Jeremiah.
JESZUT, TEE EPISTLE OF, See Baruch In the
H i s r O R T.
TETtT'A'iT (fru»2t bg Joh). ALevite chief of the
House of Hebron (1 Chr. xxlii. 19). Jeruah.
J E R ' THAT (Jah dffcnds). Son of Elnaan, In
David’s guard (1 Chr. xi. 46).
JEBTCHO (city of (he moon; and another, afro-
(Num. xxii. 1). In tee Jordan val-
„miles from the Dead Sea and 6from the Jor¬
dan. When the Jews crossed the Jordan. Jericho
V B T A O l l I O .
was alarge and strong city, whoso origin Is not
recorded. Since it Is not mentioned In Gen. xlii.,
Human sacrifice was contrary to the Hebrew when Abraham and Lot looked over the plain, it
must have been built after that timo. It was an¬
idea of true worsliip of God, and is specially re¬
buked in the story of Abraham and Isaac. The ciently surrounded by palm-trees, of which there
Idea of aacrifee 1s just as strongly brought out in were many kinds (Deut. xxxlv. 8; Jos. B. J-, 8, §
t h e perpetual virginity of tee young woman who, 3), thickly dotted about in pleasure gardens; be¬
in common with all the daughters of Israel, might sides balsam, figs, rose-plants, cypress, and many
hope to become amother, or the mother even of others. Josephus says, “It will not be easy to
tee Messiah. Besides, bumt-oflerings must in all light on any climate in the habitable earth that
eases be males; and again, the vow to offer some can well ho compared to It." It was the first city
animal would have been asmall matter, unworthy W. of the Jordan taken by tee Israelites. Joshua
of the important occasion. It is quite reasonable cursed the city (Josh. vl. 26), and tee curse was
t o suppose that Jephteah thought of his daughter fulfilled in the ^rson of Hlel tee Bethellte (1 E.
when ne made tee vow, for he was ahusband of xvi, 34
T h e
one wife, and had but one child, who was his only man general Pompey camped there one
hope of posterity, thus making it areal sacrifice. night, and Gahmius made It one of the five cities
'The Levites also were devoted mthis same sense to of assembly. Under Herod tee Great It rose to
the service of G^, made dependent, sacred to the some importance; was full of treasure of all kinds
 JBEICHO 149 JEROBOAM

and bad valuable revenues. Antony gave it to daughter Jlalialath was awife of Kelioboam, her
Cleopatra, llerod built afort there, which he cousin, Abiliail, being anotlier (2 Clir. xi. 18).—8. A
named Cyprus, in honor of his mother; and a Levite, custodian of offerings, under Azariah the
tower, Phas»lis. lie also built anew town higher higli-priest (xxi, 13).
up the plain, which he also called Plias»lis. o r -
JEEI'OTH (ciirtos/is). Wife of Caleb (the a n -
man McLeod thinks tlie modern village marks the cleiit), (1 !\ Cl—
Chr. iiii.io\18).
'p],ys
Tlie
a yVulgate
s ssays
h e siiowwas
as
site of Gilgal (AJwtirard, ]). 198). Caleb's daugliter by Ids first wife.
Near Jericho was acopious spring, which was
healed by Elisha (2 K, ii. 19-21), and is now called TheJEBOBO'AM (Heb. yahab'a.m, rnony people).
Ain Sultan. It is about amile and ahalf from founder of tlie Kingdom of Israel, an Epraim-
the modern village of Er Biha. ite,thesonofNebatbyZeruali,a widow, (IK, xi.26).
There are extensive ruins, rubbish and founda¬ He was obliged to fly to Egypt for plottlug against
tions, in several places, on both sides the Wady Solomon, when ayoung man, even after Solomon
Eelt (Brook Cherith) and at the Ain es Sultan, had given him an offlee of honor and profit (vcr.
marking ancient sites—the most ancient at the 28). Ho found an asylum and akind reception in
fountain. The city of the New Testament was on Egypt, from the riiamnli Sliishak (Sesoiichl.s),
the lianks of the Wady Kelt, on the direct route successor of tho fatlicr-in-law of Solomon, who
f r o m P e r t e a t o J e r u s a l e m . I t w a s v i s i t e d s e v e r a l had also received kindly Iladad another enemy of
times by Jesus. Approacliing it he cured one Solomon. On the deatli of Solomon, and on tho
blind man (Luke xviii. 35), and leaving it he cured request of his friends, Behoboam hastened to fulfil
another (Jfark x. 46). In tlie house of Zaccheus Ahijali’s prophesy in forming akingdom out of the
(probably in agarden in the suburbs) he related 10 tribes, nelng chosen king B. C. 976. Ue made
the parable of the Ten Pounds. haste to cliange tho religion of his people, in order
Vespasian made it tlie head of afoparchy. It to more certainly separate tliem from Jerusalem,
w a s d e s t r oyed during the siege of Jerusalem. It and set up tlie calf-worship at Bethel {Btlhaven),
r e v i v e d u miler
' Saracen rule, and in the time of tlie and Dan, and clianged the time of liolding tlie
Crusades was one of the most fertile regions in feasts. His hand was paralyzed because he at¬
Palestine. tempted to arrest the pronliet from Judali who pr^
The Latins have atradition that Jesus was bap¬ dieted tlie overthrow of iiis idolatry, but was re¬
tized in the Jordan, opposite Jericho, and the stored sound on tlio prayer of the same pronliet.
Greek-s point to another place, not far off. Both Uis political policy also was unsound, and did not
places are visited by great numbers of pilgrims, perpetuate i^lf. lie warred witli Judah all his
especiaUy at Easter. Many bottles and cans of the days, and died after areign of 22 years.
water of the Jordan are carriedaway as mementoes JEBOBO'AM n. Son of Joasli, of tlie dv-nasty
of the place. of Jehu, 13th king of Israel (B, C. 825). CTorrup.

hhaan' 'Iw'

m i T B O .

JEB'ICHO, PLAINS OP. The wide valley of the :tions of all kind.s, political and religious, were no.
Jor^n around Jericlio, about 8or 10 miles across |torious, and were condemned by the prophet Amos
(2 K. XXV. 5; Jor. xxxix. 5). ;{'**!) r<?iftned 41 years, and extended his
JEBI'EL (founded by El). Chief in the house lather’s conquests, taking Ilamath, Damascus,
of Tola, of issaebar (1 Chr. vii. 2). the Hauran, Gilead, Ammon and Moab. and ad-
JEE'IMOTH (AwAtt). 1. Son of Bela (1 Chr. '■«"ced his kingdom to its highe.st point of pros-
vii. 7).-2. Ahero who Joined David at Ziklag (1 suece.^ had been predicted by
Chr. XU. 5).-3. Ason of Bechcr (1 Chr. vii. 8).— Jonah (2K. xlv 25-28L Amo« was falsely reported
4. Son of Musha, chief of afamily of Meraites oy Joroboam shigh-priest at Bethel as havmgsald
(xxiv. 30).—.5. Son of Heman, hi^ of the l.'ith that the king should die by the sword, but Amos
choir of musicians (xxv. 4, 22).—6. Son of Azriel. imeant (vii. 9-17) the home of Jeroboam, which
of Naphteli (xxvii. 19). Princes in ver. 22.—; was the recognized Idea in the N. T. times (John
7. Son of David, and of aconcubine, whose' viii. 62; Mark xiv. 67; Acts vi. 13). Ps. xlv. may
 JEltOHAM 150 JERUSALEM

refer to Jeroboam. He was buried in state with kingdom (Ez. v. 5); leaving Hebron, where he
his ancestors. had reigned years. The seat of the religion
JESO'HAU (one dtfZorsd). 1. Father of Elkanali, had been before ftils at Shecbem, Shiloh, Glbeah,
and about the same age as Eli (I Chr. vi. 27).—2. N o b , a n d G i b e o n . Z i o n w a s n o w c a l l e d t h e C i t y
ABenlamite, and founder of afamily (vill. 27).— OF David, and was soon enlarged by walls,
3. Father of Ibneiali (ix. 8).—4. Leader of the strengthened by towers, and beautified by apalace
16th course of prlesta (i. 12).—5. Sons of JeroUam for the kmg, built by the mechanics of Hiram,
of Gedor joined David at Ziklag (xii. 7).—6. king of Tyre .After Ihe ark, which had rest^ at
Father of Azareel, chief, in David’s time, of Dan Kirjath-Jearim 20 j ^ r s a f t e r E l i ’s d e a t h , w a s
(xxvii. 22.)—7. Father of Arariah, acaptain of brought to Zion, D a v i d a s s u m e d t h e d u t i e s o f
hundreds, who aided in the matter of the young priest as well as king, offering burntrofleiings and
hang Joash (2 Ciir. xxiU. 1). peace-offerings under anew tent in the citadel of

..!Din

' I f
■'WBSii-in:.'"'"-;.!
;PSlBtlf
Ilf. Pf
f

;,e'’.'iiWlvi.p|:'I!.*''‘C'j!'"
.irl|i|l'!':ii',ip;'
'liJIiViiiP'S'.'.'

.Ill

UMAINP OF TBI OOLOfiN fMT88» JEBOBALBL

JEBTTBBA'Al {Baalpieadi'). Surname of Gideon, Zion. The ark was only removed from here to the
because he tlirew down an altar of Baal (Judg. vi. Temple of Solomon. David’s royal gardens were
32), and when the Ahiezites complained to bis in the valley at En Rogel. Davifl and most of his
father he replied, let Baal plead (his own cause). successors were buried in the citadel, but there are
JEBIIBBS'BHETH («>^A vihom the idol contende). no traces of their tombs. (Seep.7l). The sepul
That is themeth (the Idol) ashameful thing. Same chres of David were in or nearOphel (Neb. hi. 16
as Jembbaai, and aname of Gideon. xii. 37). The three great works of omon were
JEETJ'Et (/ouJKisd Ell), THE WHDESHEBS OF the Temple, with its east wall and cloister, the Pal¬
(2 Chr. XX. 16). Between Tekoa and Engedi, near ace, and wall of Jerusalem (Josephus). Also a
Berachah, nowBereikut. There was awatch-tower apalace for his Egyptian wife; which was not on
(ver. 24), from which the enemy was seen, andr^ Zion (1K. vli. 8, ix. 24; 2Chr. viii. 11). “All of
^rted to Jehoshaphat. The forces of htoab and these were costly stones, **sowed mitAsotM," just
Ammon were at the end of the brook (wady) facing such stone as is now found in the great quarry
the wilderness of JerueL under the city, north of the Temple area, whicn
JEETT’SALEH (foundation of peace). First men¬ may be sawed almost as easy as chalk; the build¬
tioned in Gen. xiv. 18, by the name of Salem, ings probably required for residences by toe thou¬
whose king was Melclilzedek (who Is said by the sand women of ^lemon’s house, who were of sev-
Rabbis to be the patriarch Shem). '^enameSha- ci-tl nations and of different relij^ons; the colleges
laim (Ps. Ixxvi. 2) means two cities, and is applied for the several priests (very much such astate of
to the cities or quarters on (modem) Zion and in things as is now found in the city, except that the
the TyropcBon valley. At the conquest of Canaan various sects support toeraseives mdependently of
the name of its king was Adoni-zedek (lord ofjue- each other); the 1400 chariots, and 12,000 riding-
tiee), (Josh. x. 1. 3), almost the same as hfelchize- hor^ requiring stables; and besides all these, "all
dek (king of Twhteoutneee). Joshua speaks of the that he desired to build in Jerusalem and in Leba¬
city as “Tne Jebuslte" (xv. 8), after tlie name of non," shows the activity of his reign, A n d w e
its occupiers In the time of tne Judges the name a r e c o m p e l l e d t o n o t i c e that he also built shrines
was Jebtjs (xix. lO, ll), Judah could not, and for Ashtoreth, Chemosh, and Milcom, heathen
Benjamin did not drive out tho Jebusltes (Josh, divinities, on the site now occupied by the village
XV. 63: Judg. 1. 21), and the city only became the of Siloam, on that part of Olivet called the Mt. of
capital of the nation after about 460 years from Corruption (IK. xi.; 2K. xxiil); which Joaiah de¬
the time of Joshua, when David made it his royal stroyed, together with an image of Molech in Hin-
residence, and the sanctuary, near the centre of Ills nom, 860 years after.
 JERUSALEM 151 JERUSALEM

The first relic that we have in our day of tho time approach from Zion to the temple enclosure. S o l o -
of Solomon is apart of the foundation wall of the mou’8 aciueduct from tho Pools above Etham
Te r n
skete S'o
ofplatform,
which is lately
in theuncovered, ancutlino
margin. These are tho Kies
s aover
r c h hthis
a s arch,
a t o u and
e t i munder
e b e e nthe
u .street
s e d a sabove,
acistern.
kind of stones that were “sawed,” now very much T h e To e k w a s f o u n d o n s i n h i n c a s h a f t 6 i f e e t 0
harder, after iong exposure. I n c h e s b e l o w t h e fl o o r . B e l o w m i s r o o m t h e r e w e r e
The Son of Siracli (and also Tacitus) speaks o f found vaults, tanks, etc., and asecret passage east
a“sea” of waters that was under the Temple, and and west,probably connecting theTcmpie with Zion.
this was recently brought to liaht by liobinton and The extent of tho filling up above tho original
Barclay, (City of the Great King, 626). It is 736 rock can bo scon from the plan, whero the (lebris
feet in cIrcuiJ, 42 in depth, and capable of holding is 80 feet deep at tho S. W. comer of the Ilarara
two million gallons. wall, The “chipplngs "of the stones and absence
The columns were once covered with metal, but o f a nVpieces of ^ttery, etc., show that this dirt,
are now bare, or plastered stone. Tlie rain from c l o s e to the wall, has never been disturbed since
the mosque of Akkt and other buildings is drained H i r a m ' s b u i l d e r s p u t i t t l i e r e . T h e s p r i n g o f
into it Wo fountain has been discovered. "Boblusou’s Arch” is seen in its place: and the
Under the S. E. comer of the Temple area are stones composing the arch were found by Lieut.

FLAK »JKSCIALEM.

many columns, arched ovor, supporting tlie plat¬ Warren burled under 40 feet of rubbish; one stone
form above at its level, resting on tho uneven sur¬ liaving broketi tlmmgli the roof of an aqueduct, lay
face of tho original hill. Tlio piers or columns on the rocky bottom at the deptli of 63 feet.
are from 3to 8feet in diameter, from 6to 23 feel Tills plan is of tlie city ns it now is; with afew
apart, and there are 16 rows; and opening into signs indicating ancient works, sites of ancient
tills place, which Is called Solomon’s stables, is a walls, churches, towers, and other structures In
triple gate, under tlie Aksa mosque. West of different ages; as many as could be laid down
these, under the actual temple site, now under tlie without confusing the work.
Aksa mosque. Is anoUier series of piers niul vaults, Tlie city is .small, but tliero Is scarcely ajilace
which seems to liave been built up from more of any note, not even Nineveh or Babylon, tliat
ancient materials. Besides the citadel, now called has i>een, to modern -soiiolars, aucli aprofound
David's tower, there are scarcely any very ancient puzzle. The de,scrii>tlons of Josephus are minute,
remains in the city that have not been thrown nls knowledge being exaet and complete; and tho
down and built up again several times. hills on which the city stands are so marked and
“Wilson's” arch is one of aseries forming an distinct from each other, that it seems almost mar-
 JERDBALEM 162 JERUSALEM

velous that there could have been any difficulty, els inside the edifice. To describe these vaiions
until we are reminded of the fact that during the ‘‘stations” would require avolume, and it bas
middle ages, and especially during the Crusades, it been already done completely by Bartlett (Walkt
aboutjenuaiem: Jerutal^BevitHed')-, Barclay {City
of the Great King)', Thomson (Land oind Soofc);
in Smith’elHolionary of the Bible iKitto'eCyclopse-
by Tristram, and others. The numbers on
the plan of the church indicate:—1. The entrance.
3 ' .
2. Chapel of the Angel; asmallmodelofachuroh,
10 ft. wide and 20 ft. high, standing under the mreat
dome, built ol marble, and containing The lloly
i t Sepulchre(S). 4. Isthc “ccntreoftheworld,” ac-
cordmg to the Greeks (based on Ez. v. 6). 6.
5 fli'l
9
. , Latin ^urch. 6. 49 st^s of solid rock lead down
,to tlie Chapel of the Rinding of the Cross.
( (
7.
!iSw! SSftS Calvary; to which there is an ascent of marble
i^vMiitniutra^vn >7.2
I t . *
steps from near 1. Although it is no proof of the
truth of the traditions which locate the “stations”
; r t in this church, yet De Vogue and others (Sandys)
I
give
sereusagreat
has beenmass ofnistorical
aChurch evidence
of the Holy that
Sepulchre for
,many ages In the city. The oldest engraved uai
_ofthecuyla that here given, dated A. D. 1150; and
■Itliere seems to have been asmall church inside the
9larger one at that time, as there is now. The next
Ione, dated 1162-'72, gives the Tower of David and
the Temple, besides the Sepulchre; which would
lutA aat (juniuH) favor the opinion of Pergusson, In SmU,h:e Diet.
., , (article Jerusalem), that Moriah, Zion, the City of
was regarded as apeculiarly sacred cih’, and as David, and the Holy Sepulchre were all on the
such must needs have every event that is men- same hill, now called the Haram. The history is
tloned in the Bible as having happene<i in nr near continued in the seal of Baldwin IV, 1174 w'itt
it located and honored with some monument, costly the inscription "Tower of David;” and also by
and showy in proportion to the importance of the jmany others, which may be seen In De Vogue's
event so honored. I w o r t . T h e p l a n o f t h e c h u r c h o f t h o s e a n c i e n t

** «'li 1

r 1
U I
■■ > ! - l > Tf’r ! v r
J 5E’ t
' ‘ A

r ,
>

*'.ri*'/
/ !

1.

i f
.'!ICKS

. . .

CBOBCn or TB9 n o LT O t fi i t c s n B .

One of the most extensive of these monuments times Is very much like that of the present day,
is the Church of the Holv Sepulchre, acollection of That In Sandys, of 200 yrs, ago, is almost identical,
buildings in avast mass, without order, 350 ft. The Knights of St- John, tho ruins of whose hos-
long bv 280 wide Including 70 sacred localities, nital are in the next block south of the Sop^ulchre
presidedoverbv17differentsectsinseparatechap-Church,haveleftasealoftheirorder,whichgives
 JERUSALEM 153 JERUSALEM

ahint of their objects and duties also. Jemsaiem for water. Therowereon the third wall 90 towers,
is now asort of collection of cliurcliea and hos¬ 300 feet apar^ 40 on the middle wall, and on the
pitals, with agreat many vacant places strewed old wall 60. Psephiuus, tlie most nortliern, was on
with ruins, ri- liigh ground, X. W. of the city, was lOfi feet hlgli,
iate’s house > and eiglit-sided. From its top could be seen Uie
where Jesus was Jordan and the Dead Sea eastward, and the Great
Sea westward. The tower Ilippicus was named
acd,eisI T.located
W. c o r ¬ by Herod after his friend; and I’liasailus after ills
ner of theHaram (Herod’s) brotlicr, aud it was 135 feet high;
area, and it pro¬ finislied inside and outside “like aroyal palace,”
bably stood on the Another was named after Slariamne, ilcrod's
site of the Citadel queen. It was 75 feet high, and equally splendid.
of David. The The Castle of Antonia, at the N". W. comer of tho
Crusaders re¬ Te m p l e a r e a , w a s b u i l t b y J o h n I l y r c a i i u s
spected the Dome Pilaw's judgment^hall was in this castle, which
of tlie Rock, and was probably on tlie site of David's citadel (Jolin
held sacred ser¬ xviii. 28, xix. 9). Tlie towers of Meah and Hana-
vice in it, but neel are also mentioned in Neh. iii. 1; Jcr. xxi, 38.
used the Aksa Tlie ancient plans located St. Stephen’s Gate on
mosque for asta¬ the north side of the city, at what is now called
ble, despising it Damascus Gate. The view shows afew of tlie
asaworkof Jews, tombs and gravestones, of which there are tliou-
t h e Te m p l e o f sands in this valley of Jelioshapliat. Tlie lions o n
Solomon. It was each side of the gateway may date from the
so only in loca¬ Crusades.
tion, for El Aksa The water supply of the city has been remark¬
was built by the able in all ages for being sufficient in times of
M o h a m m e d a n s P L A N o r T I T S C H U E C 7 I O P T t J t B O LT extreme drought, siege and famine. Hezekiah
< (
in tlie seventh B L F l ' L A’ H B S .
stopped” some sources, which tiave remained
c e n t u r y, o n t i i e hidden to the present; and it can only bo supposed
site of the Temple of Solomon, whom they rever¬
ence among the prophets, as well as David, and
also Jesus, the son of David.
The twelve columns around the centre (with
four square piers at equal intervals) are of por-
plivry, and have gilded capitals: tlie canopy is of
crimson silk The outside of this church is elglit- ] \i jn r
sided, of marble, covered in the upper part witli ! f ifT~r II—I h fi i U
the finest glazed tiles, in colors, to the top of tlie
dome, which is finished with aspire and bronze
crescent. The piece of native rock, the top of
which shows white in the picture, is 60 fcetlongby
5.T feet wide, and 12 feet high above the floor at tlie
highest point, and is hollowed out underneatli— mQ.
foniiiiig alargo room, which is believed by many
to have beenthe real sepulchre of Jesus, n o w v e r y
much enlarged.
The Temple lias so entirely disappeared, that C AV I TA S . R E G I S R E G U M O M R I U M .
“not one stone is left on another.” And, besides, a O LY B S P. TCWRB OP D AV I D . TEMPLE.
its very location is still amatter of guesses and A m o r i u m I . n o 2 - 11 3 7 .
speculation, ^veral churches, apagan temple,
and other buildings, have occupied the platform for that they were north of the city (2 Chr, xxxil. 4,
ages, and havedis- etc.), ifearly every house has its cistern, or seve¬
appeared, leaving ral, large or small. But the one pool of all others
verv few tr.ices,
" T h e fi r s t m e n ¬ was Bethesda, which was near the Sheep-gate.
tion of astreet in
The masonry is of large blocks of stone, 18 to
20 inches square (A). (Seecutonpage38,SEX7nON
the city is in2Chr. O F Pool). The joints are liollowedout, and blocks
X X I X .
4, where 10 inches deep in.serted half their len^h (b) :the
Hezekiah gather¬
ed the priests and spaces between these blocks being filled by others
8inches deep. Over these is acoarse plaster with
Levites into tlie
East street and
gravel (d) ;and tlie iiuside finish is athick coat of
cement.
his soldiers in tiie
The identity of this pool with that mentioned in
street of tlie City the Gospel has been the source of many and long
of David (xxxil. arguments, bnt the conclusion that it is the real
5, 6), The Bak¬ Bethesda seems to be gaining in favor.
ers' street is men¬ Slloam is sup¬
tioned as that from
plied by an under¬
which the prophet Jeremiah was to receive his ground passage
daily allowance while ho was in prison (Jer. f r o m t h e Vi r g i n
xxxvii. 21). The Cheesemongers’ street of Jo- Fountain, 1700 ft.
seplius is supposed to have been in the Tyroposon long. Recent ex-
valley.
The circuit of the outer wall in the time of Slorations
i s c o v e r e d have
a w a -
TTRIS U AV T U .

Christ was about four miles. Josephus says ter supply o f t h e Baldwin I V. 11 7 4 — 11 8 S . A. D.
(Wars, V. 4) tliere were manv towers 30 feet Vi ^ i n P (o i i n t a i n
square (some larger), and solid'for ahight of 30 from avault in the side of Ophel above it, shown
feet. Above the base there were rooms for tlie in tlie plan and section hero given. From this and
soldiers; and over these again rooms and cisterns many other recent discoveries it appears that Jeru-
 JERUSALEM 154 JERUSALEM

salcm is undermined with aseries of -water-courses, tn this valley, seen by Sir John MaundeviUeasiate
which are frequently aliuded to by Josephus and as 1322: tlie iBoters of Qihun were called “the
other ancient writers. brook that flowed tiirough the land," and was
In aii the accounts of the sieges of the city w e brought straight down to tlie west side of the City
read of the besiegers suffering &om thirst, but of of David (2 Chr.xxxil.30). Solomon wa.sanointM
the besieged from hunger on^', since there never Mng at the lower/ountaj/tof Gilion (1 K. 1.33-43),
was asCEffclty of water inside of the walls. which was located somewtiere between Acra, Be-
The proof of zetha, and Sloriah, and not in Ilinnom, as now
&e connection, stated {Barclay)) tiie Gilion valley would then
by an under- commence north of the Damascus Gate, and end
ground passage,; in the Tyropceon: Siloam; Kn liytl; Jfotca
of the Fountain ;{cpri^hcad), Ain el Durrage (?), S. E. of En Ro¬
of the Virgin gd; Dragon's WeU (in Ilinnom, not far from the
with the Pool of Jaftt Gate, the ancient Valley Gate); Aqueduct of
Siloam was ob-1 Pilate, “whereby he brought water from adistance
tained, with' of 400 furlongs'’ (Josephus, Wars, ii. Ii. 4); the
great labor and Stone Aqueduct described by Aristeu-s; Solomon's
peril and immi- Poole at Etham, and the aqueduct from them to
neat risk of life the city, giving off abranch to the Oreixt Pool, now
by Lieut. War- Lower Gihon, Barclay tlilnks Herod brought the
rem Sergeant water from Etham by amore direct route than
Birtles and an Solomon, and supplied the Upper Gihon Pool, the
Arab laborer. Ser^it'a Pool of Josephus, Pool ofJIezekiah, built
i i n f > p i T, a , u jKntiaLUH, Theywereoblig. by Herod; avery largo Pool near the Fisli Gate
KnilfhtR of St Joho. edtocrawlalong (near St. Ann Cliiircli, Brocardus, in 1283: Locus
. ,^ . , on their backs, ^id<m,no‘i\o<iaX‘iA) The Pool tiud was made. s o m e -
carrying instruments, books and pencil, alighted where in the Tyropmon, of whlcli there are no
candle Tn tlie moutli, and in astream of dirty traces; BUdh between Zion and Ophel—bears all
■water 12 inches deep, in apassage wliich was the marks of liaving been an ancient pool; alarge
^iiietlmes only Wto 20 inches high. The passage Pool (lOO feet around, near the Absalom Pillar;
IS about 1700 feet between the two pools, crooked, the Well of Flagellation and two large tanks near
and occupied the party about four hours in its Damascus Gate; the “Sea" under the Temple
exploration. s i t e , i n t o w h i c h t h e r e a r e e i g h t w e l l - h o l e s , f r o m

VIEW or jnrraAxxx.

Abundance of -water was rennired in the Jewish the platform above; 43 well-mouths in the Ilaram
public worship, apart of whicn was aceremonial area lend down to welts or reser\-oirs; WtOl of the
of ablution. The many sources of supply and the Healing, in Valley street; tlie Pilgrim Pool, near
means of storing It for uso during the dry season, the Herod Gate; Helena’s Ci.stern, in the Coptic
sieges, and times of drought, may be seen in the convent; Cotton Megara Pool; Lady Mary Pool,
following list of fountains, pools, etc. near the St. Steplicn Gate; Bath of Tiberius, o n
The brook Ktdron. There 'vas “a litGe river’’
Zion, near the English Cemetery; several very
 JERUSALEM 155 JERUSALEM

large pools, or tanks, within amile radius of the capitals, and mutilated sculptures, built in as raw
city, more or less in ruins; and the great number niaterlni.
of cisterns, before mentioned, under private houses, Timber is only brouglit from other countries, and
into which rain-water is conducted. therefore very costly, and is only used for wlndow-
fniines and doors, Cut not tor lloors or roots. The
windows are always siiiall, and, It large enough to
admit atbhtt, are Darre<l witli iron, and give the
iBomses ajail-like appearance. Window-glass is
only found in the houses ot the rich. Only one
door opens on the street, and there arc no windows
in the lower story opening on the street, aecluding
tile houses, but making aUmal streets. The inte¬
rior ot tlie rooms i.s pleasing, because ot the arches
and domes re<iulred in forming the upper stories
and root. The floors are fre<iuently laid with
colored stones, arranged in most beautiful patterns.
Thu prinelpal trade is In beads, crosses, incense,
crucilixes, pUgriiii-shells, stalls, pressed flowers,
and otherkt-epsakea (besidesrelic.^ whicharenmde
in great quantities), with the thousands ot pil¬
grims and other travellers, who visit tlic country
SOLOVOll'f CISTBHMS DKDia TBB TZMPU ABSA. every year. Soap-making, anil weaving ot coarse
cotton cloth, are almost the only active manufac¬
Apicture ot asiege of the city was found sculp-
tureaon aslab in the ruins of Eliorsabad (see cut tures In the city,
Avast number live
on page i04), in tlie “Retiring Chamber '* of the There are separate bazaars,professedly o n c h a r i i1*2:
palace, and is aconcise and interesting record. At ferentpeople: Itytbe Jews, intrcquenle dby the d._
tl:le street near tlieir
that time, it seems that the brook Kidron was full great sniagogue, on the east slope ot Jlount Zion;
of water, and there was plenty of olive trees on by the’Turks, in David, Damascus, and Temple
the hills about the city. There are now but avery
few trees near the walls, the most interesting being sweets; by the Aralw, in Via Dolorosa (El Wad
k
those in the Garden of Gethsemane. Titus cut near the St. Ann church: and by the Clinstlans, L-
Patriarch street. Tlie Cotton liszaar was once a
do^vn ail the trees around Jerusalem, and his
tenth legion was camped on Olivet, building tlieir very grand structure, but it is now abandoned to
rubbish, and only used as apassage-way to the
Eart ofthe
ottom of wall
the surrounding theThe
valley of Kidron. city,along
Turks the
nave
Ilarara area.

This short account ot the “Holy City" would

fiteasure-grounds, or
gardens, farther up
theval-
ey (half amile or so), where they resort to en oy be still more Incomnlete witliout some brief notice
the cool shade of the olive-trees, some of wli cn of Solomon's Ti-mple, and its successors.
Whatever wc know about tlicm is to be found in
are quite as large as tho.se in Gethsemane, and, it
may be, as old. The anUquily of those In Geth¬ the First Book of King.s, in Jerciniaii, in Ezekiel
semane is argued from the tax, which Is fixed (who saw the first temple in avision, cli, xl.), in
by the Turks at ime Trtedina for each tree, which doscphusjn Aristeas; and after tliese, the modem
rate dates from before or at the time ot their con¬ boolu of willlam^ Robinson, Barclay, and Paine,
quest; all tliose planted since everywhere in the in our language; and of tliose in foreign, the l>est
empire being taxM one-half their produce. This Is the German of Dr. Neumann, of Gotha (,Di«
would carry the date back to a. d. km, when Omar StiftihuiU). Jfr. Paine's plan i.s copied here, be¬
took Jerusalem; or to the time when the Turks took cause of its simplicity, anil sci-ming fidelity to the
It, A. D. 1087. original, as critically anil clearly interpreted by the
There are no level streets,
and tlie passenger is always
ascending or descending,
over rough and uncared-
for ways. Tlie houses are
built on heaps of rubbish,
wliich have been gathering
for ages. The foundations
for the Church of St. JameS
(English) rest on piers,
built up from tlie rock
through 40 to 50 feet of
debris. The streets are of¬
ten very narrow, the widest
being only eight to ten feet.
The houses are often built
across the street on arches;
and the custom of shading
them with awnings of mats
or boards, suspended by
ropes, makes them darK
and cool, which is very
grateful in tliathot climate.
Only two or three streets
have aname, except such
as are being adopted lately
by the Franks, generally , „, m ,m«t> i\
those used by the Crusaders. The materials used author (Sofemim’* J>mnlA-T. O. Polno). O f
forbuildinglsthenativelimestone.genernUybrnken the temple of Zorubhaber them is avery shortao-
Intosquares,nothewn,orsawn.exceptbylhemostemmtinEzra,andinIlecatieus,mioteilhyJo^
wealthy. Tn many walls may be found fragments nhus. The size was athird aigerthanSommon 8,
Of ancient structures, such as cornices, columns, but its ornamentation was less .showy. The size
 JERUSALEM JESHUA
156

of either was less than tbe average of our churches (JoA’aaoitaAon).

JESHA'IAH Son of Jeduthnn,
In the country villages. Josephus Is almost the choir-leader in the temple, of the 8th division (1
only authority for alt we know about the Temple Chr. xxv. 3).—2. ALevite, eldest son of Reha-
of Herod, which was the one seen by Jesus. There biah, in the line of Amram (xivi. 25),—3. Son of
Is not aword in the New Testament about its ap- Athaliab and chief of the sons of Elam, who re-
pearance, nor even its location. But it is supposed turned with Ezra (viil. 7).—4. AMerarite who
that while the figures of Josephus are correct returned with Ezra j[vilL 19).
as to the ground-plan, hia figures of the eleva- JESHA'NAH (onci^). Atown which, with its
tion are twice the real height (An/., xv. 11, 3), dependent villages, was one of the three taken
The bridge on which Titus stood at the siege from Jeroboam by Abikh (2 Chr. liii. 19). A
and destruction of the city (described by Jose- place of importance in Benjamin, and now Ain
Ehus) hadfallenloM
een discovered byago,
butitsremains
EolTinson and Lt.haveSinia,
Warren, awell-watered
fruit-trees village
and gardens withvineyards,
(Rob. iii. 80), three
and minute accounts published. The view en- miles N. of Bethel,
gravedhereshowsthospringofthoarch,which 'JESHASEXAH {uprigfU Unvard El). Son of
rested against the ter^fe wall (Ba. in the plan Asaph, chief of the 7th choir (1 Chr. ixv. 14).
of Herod’s Temple). Tlie bridge was 51 ft. wide, Asaeelah.
and extended across the valley to Zion, 350 ft.; ISBKEBS'AB ifalher'sabode). Head of the 14th
probably resting on 6or 6arches. One of the course of priests (1 Chr. xxiv. 13).

B S O O K i Ta A O K

Stones, shown in the cut, is 21 ft. long, and an¬ JE'SHEE (!upr^M). Son of Caleb by Azubah
(1 Chr. iL 18). Jethek.
other 29, by nearly 6wiae.
The famous “Wiiiling-place” of the Jews (dfsrrt). Amore desolate regi o n or

(where they go to bewail the desolarion of Zion) 8lace than

le plain amtobah
and hillsides (toildemm),
at the N. endand
andappliedto
on theW.
is afew rods north of this place.
The past of Jernsalem Is overflowing with side of the Dead Sea. It consUts of alevel plain
< (

of nitrons earth, into which the feet sink several

thought. But the future Is equally impressive,
inches as into ashes, and bills of chalky limestone,
The.se ruins are not always to remain. The future
Temple, and the restored Israel, when “Jerusalem without herbage, except afew alkaline plants and
the usual fringe of the Jordan river. The ITill of
shall he the throne of the Lord to all nations,”
claim the most earnest thought. The day when Hachilah (_dark red cone) may have been tkbbeti,
“thefeet” of the Lord "shall stand on the Mount (Masada), so well described by Josephus, as Met-
of Olives, which Is over against Jerusalem toward sadoth (strong-holds in 1Sam. xxlii. 19), and the
word CHOKESH (Heb. for wood In verse 19) means
the east,” is full of Importance; and whether we
look back or forward, we have to speak of Zion a s athicket, dense and thorny, such as Is found along
the shore there now.
“the joy of the whole earth,” for “salvation Is of
JESHI'SHAI (son of (he old «uwi). A n c e s t o r o f
the Jews.” The present missionary work In Jeru¬ the Gadltes In Gilead (1 Chr. v. 14).
salem is deeply Interesting. **But surelythere is JESH'UA (Jah sfum). Joshua or Jhhoshua
no spot on earth like Jentsalem."—(Dr. ’l^ng).
JEBO'SHA (noMSMSd). Daughter of Zadok, 1. Joshua the son of Nun (Neh. vlll. 17).—2. A
priest in David’s time, head of the »tli course
queen of Uzzlan (2 K. xv. 83). In Chronicles the
name is Jbrushah (2 Chr. xxvii. 1). (Ezr. ii. 36).—3, ALevite in the reign of lleze-
kiah (2 Chr. xxxi. 15).—4. Bon of Jehozadak, the
JZSAI'AH (Heb. ISAIAH). 1. Son of HEinaniab, first high-priest after the return from captivity.
graud-Bon of Zerubbabel (1 Chr. iii. 21).—2. A His family succeeded for 14 times, down to Onias
Benjamite whose descendants were chosen by lot (Ezr. 11. 2; Neh. vil. 7). He took aleading part
to reride in Jerusalem after the return from cap¬ in the rebuilding of the Temple, and restoration of
tivity (Neh. xl. 7). the nation. He was aman of earnest piety, patri-
 JESHtJA 167 JESUS CHRIST

otism, and courage. After adisuse for 50 years Mary were espoiued snd had gone np from Naza
he restored the daily sacrifice on anew altar.— reth to answer to the census-roll ordered by
5. Head of aLevitlcal house, who returned from Augustus, for taxation; and they came to Beth¬
captivity (Ezr. ii. 40).—6. Abranchof thofamily lehem because they were of the house of David.
of Tahath-Moab, of Judah (Neh. x. 14). The event was announced by an an^el to some
she
- I j p h e r d s w h o w e r e w a t c h i n g t h e i r fl o c k s b y
JESH'llA Tethxia, S. near Moladah, occupied
after the return from captivity (Noh. xi. 20). night in the field near the village; and the
JESH'TJBUK. Symbolical name for Israel in Deut. heavenly host, who were with the angel, praised
xxxii. 15, etc., meaning mostvprig 'ht,^tobtiU*ted, Ood, saying, “Olory to Qodin the highest, and on
eartn peace, good-will toward men” (Luke ii. 14).
in an endearing sense also, as uittle one, or dear
one, tlierefore good fiftispeopfs. The coming of Christ was an event of general
expectation, and the Gentiles were next to the
JESl'AE (Jah lends). AKorhite, ahero with shepherd Jews In rendering homage to Him, in the
David at iSildag (1 Chr. xli. 6).—2. Son of Uzzlel vklt of the Wise 5len froth the East, who brought
(xxiii. 20). Jeshiah (error) in xxlv. 25. offerings and rich presents (Matt. ii. 1).
JESIM'IEL (tehom El piaae). ASimeonite, of Her<M tlie king, who is described as acruel ty¬
Shinel’s family (1 Chr. Iv. 36). rant, having been made jealous of the wonderful
JES'SE (tishai, manlp). Son of Obed, fatberof child, who was bom King of the Jews, ordered
David. His name Is never mentioned a^ln, not that all the children (about 12) in Bethlehem from
even when David took his parents to Nahash in two yearsold and under should be killed; and Jesus
Moab for security from Saul (1 Sam. xxU. 3). He was sav^ ,!!only ■ WJoseph hurrying him and hto
was grandson of Boaz, one of the wealthy ones in mother away ly to Egypt, where it is supposed that
that favored place. His wife's name is not men¬ tbey stayed about a'year.
tioned. Tradition ;says that the king of Moab
k i l l e d b o t h J e s s e a nid
Chi the way from Egypt the family avoided B e t h -
hto wife, with their attend- lebem and returned to Nazareth.
ants.
■When be was twelve years old, hto parents took
JZS'fll (Heb. ISHUAI). Son of Asher. The Jesu- h i m w i t h t h e m t o a t t e n d t h e a n n u a l f e a s t o f t h e
ites were numbered in the plains of Moab (Hum. Passover, when he was one day found in the Tem¬
xxvi. 44). ple, questioning and answering the Jewish priests,
JE'SVB (Gr. and Latin form of the lleb. Joshua, and displaying astonishing wisdom (Luke li. 47).
or Jchoslius, t/ie help of Jah, or Savionr). 1. The The account of his childhood and youth, and
father of Sibach, and grandfather of—2. The Son even maturity, up to “about thirty years of age,”
OP SiKAcH (Eccles. i. 27), author of the Book of besides the incident in the Temple, Is^ven in rwo
EccLESiAsncns, or the Wisdom of Jmdb, the grand sentences by Luke, indicative ot the Increase
Son OP Sibach. See History op the Books. He and development of the human powers, the spir¬
was also known as Ben Sira, awriter of proverbs itual being perfect from tho beginning: “And
which closely resemble ttiose in Wisdom. the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled
2. jE'SUS, called job'tos U^jutl). Adisciple with wisdom, and the grace of God was upon him.
Paul at Rome (Col. iv. 11). T r a d i t i o n m a k e s h i m And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and
Bishop of Eleutheropolis. In favor with God and man” (U. 40, 52).
3 . J E S U S C E B I 8 T. T h o n a m e J e s u s m e a n s S a ¬ The modesty and brevity of the Gospels on this
viour, and was acommon name, derived from the
ancient Hebrew Jehoshua. Eart
'uth,ofas
thecompared
lifeofJesus,
isone
with great
tales of evidence ofits
fiction, wherein
Tho title Christ means anointed, consecrated, tho hero is perfected in minute and wonderful dfr
sacrc<], and is used only for the Messiah, who tMto.
came in fulfilment of prophesy.
The prophets, from the time of Moses, hold up
to view an illustrious person who was to appear,
and should belong to the liigheat order of being,
since the name of tlio Eternal One to Ills; and no
m
should also be called Wonderful, Counstfior, the
Mighty God, the Everlasting Fattier; that he
should assume liuman nature and be bom of a
virgin of the family of David (Ls. xl. 1), In
Betnlehum of Judrea, (Mic. v. 2), and his mission
should be the salvation of bis people and all man¬
kind (Is. xlix. 6); that Ho should Mdespised and
rejected of his people; be cut off, but not for
himself; be wounded for men’s transgressions,
bruised for their iniquities: by Hto stripes men -
should be healed (Is. liil.): the Lord should lay on
Him the iniquity of men; He should make his soul i
an offering for sin; and should be cxalteil end
made very high; should see of the travail of bis
soul and be satisfied, and by his knowledge justify PMN or SMEOD'S TSMTLE.

many; and Jehovah say to Him, “Sit thou at my

right hand, until Imake thine enemies thy foot¬ Joseph (the reputed father of Jesus, and so
stool” (Ps. cx. 1); to Him should be given domin¬ called by his mother Mary, ii. 48), Is not again
ion, gIoi7, and akingdom, and all people should mentioned in the Scriptures after this event.
serve Him,—an everlasting dominion which shall Whether he lived to witness the wonderful events
not pass au'ay (Dan. vil. 13,14); all of which has and profit by the teaching of the Saviour, does not
been completely fulfilled in Jesus, tlie son of Klary a p p e a r .
of Nazareth, who was divinely appointed to be the The question ot the family of Jesus, as to whether
Messiah, from everla-sting, before the foundations hto mother Sfary had any other children besides
of the world (Prov. vlii. 23-, iPet. i. 20; Luke ii.). him, is unsettled, although ilatthew distinctly
mentions four brothers, besides sisters. Some have
Jesus was bom in Bethlehem, and though the
Christian Era is dated from his birth, modern held that these were brothers and sisters-in-law,
chronologists insist upon adate for the momen¬ children of Joseph by aformer wife, and others,
tous event at least four years earlier—that is to that they were the children of the sister of Jesus’
say, about B. C. 4. Some say B. C. 6. Joseph and mother, who was also named Mary, and was the
 JESUS CHRIST 158 JESUS CHRIST

wife of Clopas; this would have them to he cousins pUU dironalogyj\)\A aimed at a merai picture of
of Jesus. M a b t . the life. See W«P£Le, in the L I S T O B T O F T H B
The person, the life, and the work of Jesus are B o o k s .
the subject of the whole New Testament, (and, in 9. The duration of the minis^ cannot he d&
prophesy, of the Old), and, as awhole, are the hi$- temined exactly. Those who interpret the pro¬
lor^ and deetriTuU foundation of Christianity. phesy of Isalali literally, limit it to one year (Is.
Ilia life may he studied in several sections by Ixi. 2). But John mentions nxfeaele, at five of
students, as here arranged: which Jesus was present. 1. (il. 13), soon alter
1. Birth, including the appearances to Zecha- his baptism; 2, (v. 1), afeast when he went up
rlalu Elizabeth, Mary, and Joseph, and the birth to Jerusalem; 3. (vi. 4), and another, from which
of John the Baptist. he stayed away, in Galilee; 4. (vii, 2), the feast of
2. The witnesses of the Messiah—the Shepherds, Tahernaeles, to whicli ho went privately; 6. (x.
the Magi and Herod. 22), the feast of the dedication; 6. (xii. xiii), and
S. Preparation and baptism. the last, the Passover, at which he was crucified—
m a n i f e s t a t i o n
4. Fasting, temptation and public extending through three years.
In Galilee, Judma and Samaria. 10. And, while on tills subject of time, it may
5. His offered proof of his divinity in his mira¬ be valuable to consider, by the help of the map,
cles, may by claaW in two groups; tracing each movement as closely as possible, the
(In raising the dead. amount of labor, traveling—mainly on foot (or on
(1). Of Love. <Curing mental disease. animals)—that must be compress^ into asingle
(Healing the body. year, If the short period is chosen.
In creating; destroy¬ The date of the birth of Jesus, and the month
(2). Of Power. ing; overcoming metf s and the day, have each been the subject of much
wuls. debate, without any definite settlement. The vari-
6. The instruction in his discourses and parables.
o u sopinions have ranged through four years of
time, and have suggested nearly every month in
7. Incidents showing the effect of his contact the year. Tlschendorf and Wieseler say that Je¬
with various persons. sus could hardly have been horn before the first of
8. Tile scene of his ministry, of which details January, A. U. 0. 700; and suggest February as
are given in the Gboobapht. tlie latest date probable. Gresswell says that April
Matthew, Mark and Luke’s records are mainly 5or 6must be the day of hla birth (A. U. C. 750).
of the events in Galilee, never mentioning his Dr. Robinson supposes it could not have been la¬
visits to Jerusalem until the time near the cruci¬ ter than in the autumn of A. U. C. 749; while it
fixion, and only implying such visits and teaching moy have occurred one or two years earlier; Lard-
by his lamentations, and the visits of the scribes, ner fixes the time about the middle of August or
etc., besides the intimacy with the family at the middle of November, A. F. C. 748 or 749; Wi¬
Bethany. John records alew acts in Galilee, and ner, Ideler end others say 747; Dr. Wordsworth
I v e s all the rest of his book to the events in Ju- says in the spring of 749 (B. C. 6); Clement of
ncariy one-half being about the last three Alexandria says some placed the day on April 20,
months; and seven chapters (one-third), on the a n d■ o t h e r s ■oMay20;
n th ' e25th
' of December as the
last few days. Neither writer attempt^ a C O T 7 1 - day dates from the traditions of the 4th century.

HARMOTTY OF EVENTS FROM THE FOUR GOSPELS.

Matthew. Mark. L u k e . John.

i. 1-17 ill. 23-38

Genealogy,
f. 5
Angel appeared to Elizabeth, Yuttah, i. 25
Angel appeared to Mar^ Nazareth, - i. 39
Maiy visits Elizabeth, Yuttah, - i. 18-25 U. 1
Jesus bom, Bethlehem,
ii. 3
Shepherds watch, Bethlehem, U. 21
Circumcision, Bethlehem, - it 22
Presentation, Jerusalem, U. 1
Visit Of Wise Men, Bethlehem, -
ii. 13 U. 39
Flight into Egypt,
U. 40
Jesus with the Doctor^ ill. 13 t 9 m. 21 i. 32
Baptism of. Jesus the Christ, I v. 1
i v. 1 1. 12
Temptation, Quarantana, - i. 37
Andrew and Peter follow him, -
Nathanael’s witness, - - - 1. 49
il. 1
Water made wine, Cana,
ii. 12
Cleanses the temple, 1st passover,
u. 23
Nlcodemus,Jerusalem, iii. 22
Jesus and John baptizing, Enon, i v. 1
Woman of Samaria, Shechem, - i v. 46
Nazareth, Nobleman’s son healed, ! V. 6
Draught of fishes, Cawmaum, - I v. 13 1 1 6 V. 1
Four apostles called, Capemaum, L 2 1 i v. 3 1
Demoniac healed, Capemaum, - - -
Simon’s wife’s mother healed, Capemaum, vii. 14 L 2 9 i v. 3 8
i v. 2 3 t 3 5 i v. 4 2
Circuit in Galilee, viii. 1 t 4 0 V. 1 2
Leper healed, Galilee, viii. 18 i v. 3 6 Vlii. 22
Stills the storm, Galilee, . . . - ViU. 28
Land of the G^arenes, . . - . vhi. 28 V. 1

Jalnis’ daughter raised, Capemaum, - lx. 18 V. 2 1 viii, 41

Woman healed, Capemaum, . . - ix. 27
Blind man, Demoniac, Capemaum, -
ix. 1 U. 1 V. 1 7
Paralytic, Capemaum, . . . -
 JESUS CHRIST 159 JESUS CHRIST

M a t t h e w. Mark. Luke. John.

Matthew called, Capernaum, - - . l x. . 9 ii. 13 V. 2 7

Second Passover, Jerusalem, - - . . V. 1
Pool of Bethesda, Jerusalem V . 2
Plucking grain on the Sabbath, - xil. 1 il. 23 vi.l
Withered hand healed, Samaria, xii. 9 111.1 vi. 8
Jesus by the sea, Capernaum, The twelve chosen X. 24 m. 13 vl. 13
Sermon on the mount, Hattin, V. 1 Vl. 17
Centurion’s servant healed, Capernaum, - viii. 6 vU. 1 iv. 6
Widow’s son raised, Nain v U . 11
Messengers from John, xl. 2 vii. 18
Wo e t o t h e c i t i e s o f G ^ i l e e , . . . . xl. 20
Jesus’ feet anointed, Capernaum, ... vll. 08
The two debtors, - - vii. 41
Second circuit in Gr.lllee, viii. 1
Parable of the sower, Capernaum, - xii. 1 I v. l viii. 4
“Candle under abushel, ! ! . . Iv. 21 viii. 16
“Sower, i v. 2 6
“Wheat and tares. ..... xiii. 24 xiii. 18
o f
of gain of mustard-seed, ...
aleaven,
xiil. 31
xiii. 33
i v. 3 0 xiii. 20

Wheat and tares explained, .... xiii. 36

The treasure, pearl and net, .... xiii, 44
His mother and brethren, ..... xii. 46 ill. 31 Ti l l . 1 9
Reception at Nazareth, - - . . .
xiii. 63 vl. 1
Tliird circuit in Galilee, - - . . .
lx. 35 vl. 6
Tw e l v e s e n t o u t , C a p e r n a u m , . . . . X . vl. 7 l x . 1
H e r o d ’s o p i n i o n J e s u s ( ’ Ti b e r i a s ) , ... x i v. 1 i v. 14 lx. 7
Death of John the Baptist, - - - x.i v. 3 vi. 17
Third passover, vl. 4
6000 fed near Bethsaida, ..... x i v. 1 3 vi. 30 ix. 10 v l . l
Walks on the se a o f o Sl l e e , .... x i v. 2 2 vi. 45 Vl.16
Miracles in Gennesaret, ..... x i v. 3 4 vi. 63
Bread of Ufe, vi. 23
Washen hands, Capernaum, .... X V. 1 vii. 1
Syrophmnician woman, coak, .... X V. 2 1 vii. 24
Miracles of healing in Galilee .... X V. 2 9 vii. 31
4000 fed in Decapolis, X V. 3 2 viii. 1
The sign from heaven, Magdala, ... xvi. 1 viii. 10
Leaven of the Pharisees, xvL 13 viii. 14
Blind man healed, Bethsaida, .... viii. 23
Peter’s profession near C»sarea, ... xvl. 13 viii. 27 ix. 16 vl. 66
His passion foretold, ...... xvi. 20 viii. 30 ix. 21
T r a n s fi g u r a t i o n o n M L H e r m o n , . . . xvii. 1 i x . 2 ix. 28
Of Elliah, ........ xvii. 10 l x . 11
Lunatic healed, xvii. 14 lx. 14 ix. 37
His passion foretold In Galilee, ... xvii. 22 ix.30 ix.43
Fisli caught with tlie tribute, Capernaum. xvii. 24
The little child, Capernaum, ... iviij. 1 lx. 33 ix. 46
One casting out devil^ .... lx. 38 lx. 49
Offenses, xviii. 6 ix.42 xviL2
The lost sheep, ...... xvlii. 10 X V. 4
Forgiveness of Injuries, .... xviii. 15
Binding and loosing. Forgiveness, ! xviii. 18
Parable unmerciful servant xviiL 21
Salted with fire, . lx. 49
Journey to Jerusalem, .... lx. 51 vU. 1
Fire from heaven, ^maria, ... ix. 63
Foxes have holes, birds have nests, etc. ! vUL19 ix. 67
The seventy sent out, Capernaum, . X. 1
Feast of Tabernacles, Jerusalem, vii.
Woman taken in aduiterj-, Jerusalem, vlll. 1
Dispute with the Pharisees, Jerusalem, . via. 13
The man bom blind healed, Jerusalem, ! ix. 1
The good shepherd, Jerusalem, - . - X. 1
The sevente return, Jerusalem, - X. 17
The good Samaritan, Jerusalem, X. 26
Mary and Martha, l^thany, - . - X. 38
The Lord’s Pray er, - . . . . vi. 9 xi. 1
Prayer effectual, - vii. 7 xi. 6
“By Beelzebub," Jerusalem, ... xil. 22 1U.20 xl. 14
The unclean spirit, Jerusalem, - xii. 43 xi. 24
The sign of Jonah, Jerusalem, ... xil. 38 xi. 29
V. 1 6
T h e l i g h t o f t h e b o d y, . . . . . vi. 22 xl. 33
The Pharisees, U. 3 xl. 37
What to fear, X. 26 xii 1
M a s t e r, s p e a k t o m y b r o t h e r. . . . xii 13
 JESUS CHRIST 160 JESUS CHRIST

M a t t l t e w. Hark. Lake. John.

Covetousness. Watchfulness, - vi. 2e zU.16

GaUleans that perished. zUi. 1
Woman healed on the ^hbath, Perea, ziU. 10
The min of mu8tard*seed, Perea, ... ziiL 31 I v. Zlii. 18
The l^ven, Perea, ...... xiii 33 xlU.20
Tovard Jerusalem, Perea, zlU. 22
Aietherefew? Bethany, zUl. 23
Warning ^Inst Herod, ..... Ziil. SI
OJerusalem IJerusalem xziii. 37 zUL3i
Dropsy healed on the Sabbath, .... z i v. 1
Chief rooms. Great supper, .... vvli. 1 z i v. 7
Following Christ with the cross, Z. 37 z i v. 2 5
Parabies—Lost sheep. Piece of money, Prodigal Son, X V .
Unjust steward, Rich man and Lazarus, - zvL
Offenses, ........ xviii. 6 zvU.l
Faith and merit, ....... xvii. 20 zvU. 6
Te n l e p e r s h e a l e d , S a m a r i a , . . . . x v U . 11
How the kingdom cometl^ Perea, ... xvil. 20
Parable of unjust judge,Rerea, .... xvlil. 1
Parable of Pharisee and Publican, Perea, - zvill. 9
Of divorce, Perea, ...... xlx. 1 X. 1
Infants brought to Jesus, Perea, ... lix. 13 X. 18 xvlil. 16
Rich young man inquiring, Perea, ... xix. 18 X. 17 xviii. 18
Promises to the dlselples, Perea, ... xix. 37 X. 28 xvUi. 28
Laborers in the vineyard, Perea, ... XX. 18
His death foretold the third time, Perea, ! XX. 17 X. 32 XvUL 81
Request of James and John, Perea, . - ! XX. 20 X. 36
Heals two blind men, Jericho, .... XX. 29 X. 48 xviii. 36
Zaccheus. Parable of ten talents, Jericho X X V. 1 4 x l x . 11 X. 22
Feast of Dedication, Jerusalem, ... xi. 1
Beyond Jordan, Betnabara, .... zi. 46
A . D . R a i s i n g L a z a r u s , B e t h a n y, . . . xl.
29 Meeting of the Sanhedim,Caiaphas Xl. 64
Apr. Jesus in Ephraim, ..... zii. 3
“1. Mary anoints his feet, Bethany, xzvL 6 x i v. 8 Vli. 88 XlL 12
<1
2. Triumphal entry into Jerusalem, - xxL 1 xl. 1 xix. 29 U.13
2d cleansing of the temple, ... xxi. 12 xi. 16 ziz. 46
■ I

3 . T h e b a r r e n fi g - t r e e . O l i v e t , . . . xxL 17 xi. U
Fig-tree withered, between Bethany and the
c i t y. xl. 19
APray and forgive, .... vi. 14 xl. 24
By what autbority—parable of the two
sons, ...... XXl. 23 xL 27 XX. 1
Parable of the wicked husbandman. xxi. 28
€! xxi. 33
Parable of the wedding garment, - xxii. 1 xif. 1 XX. 9
The tribute money, - xxii. 16 xii. 13 xiir. 16
The state of the risen. ,
I D xxii. 23 xli. 18 XX. 20
■a
The great commandment, xxii. 34 xii. 23 XX. 27
David’s son and David’s Lord, S xxii. 41 xli. 36 XX. 41
Against the Pharisees, - xviii. 1 xli. 88 XX. 46
The widow’s mite, .... xli. 41 xxi. 1
Christ’s second coining, ... x x i v. 1 Xtil. 1 xxi. 6
Parable of ten virgins, ... V
X X V. 1
Parable of fi v e talents, ... > X X V. 1 4 xlx. 11
=1
The Last Judgment, o
X X V. 3 1
Greeks ask to see Jesus. The voice, a xU. 20
John's reflections on the Jews’ unbelief. O zU. 36
His c r u c i fi x i o n foretold. ... xxvi. 2 xU.32

M
The priests, scribes and elders conspire, xxvi. 3 x i v. 1 x x i i . 1

U
6. Judas Iscariot, - - - . . xxvi. 14 x i v. 10 xxii. 8
6. Pascal supper, last passover, - xxvi. 17 x i v. 12 xxii. 7 xiii. 1
Disciples’ feet washed, ... S x i i L S
The
The
oisciples contend, ... o
xxii. 24
Lora's Supper, .... xxvi. 28 x i v. 22 xxii. 19
Peter's fall foretold, . . . a
xxvi 30 x i v. 28 xxU.31 X U L 3 6
!D
Last discourse. Departure—Comforter, X i v. 1
Vine and branches. Abiding in love, X V. 1
Work of Comforter, . . . x v t

<1
Prayer of Jesus Christ, ... xvii 1
7. Getnsemane, on Olivet, - . . . xxvi. 36 x l v. 3 2 xxii. 40 xviii. 1
The betrayal, Gethsemane, . . x. x v i . 4 7 x i v. 43 xxii. 47 xviii. 2
Malchus’ wounded ear healed. xxvi. 61 x i v. 47 xxii. 60 xviii. 10
Before Annas. Hill of Evil Counsel, - xxvi- 67 x i v. 63 xxii. 64 xviii. 12
Peter’s denial, xxvi. 69 x l v. 66 xxii. 66 xviii. 17
Jesus before the Sanhedrin, Jerusalem, xxvi. 69 x l v. 68 xxii. 63 xviii 19
Before Pilate, Jerusalem, . . . xxvii. 1 X V. 1 xxiii. 1 xviii 28
 JESUS CnEIST 161 JESUS CHRIST

M a t t h e w. hlark. Luke. Jotm.

Judos dle-s, xivil. 3

Jesus before Herod silent, ... xxiii. 4
Accused and condemned, ... ixvll. IB X V. fi zxiii. 13 xviii. 29
Mocked by soldiers, .... i i v i i . 2 7 X V. 16 xxiii. 36 xix. 3
Crowned with thorns, .... ixvii. 29 X V. 17 lix. 2
T i l e c r u c i fi x i o n . C a l v a r y , . . . xxvii. 35 X V. 24 xxiii. 3.3 xix. 18
The veil rent—Ilarkneas, ... xxvii. 51 X V. 38 xxiii. 45
4 «
The body buried by Joseph, ... xxvii. 67 X V. 43 xxiii. 50 xix. 38
I
8. The sepulchre guarded, ....
I xxvii, 62
9. The ItMurrection, ixviU. 1 xvl. 1 i x i v. 1 XX. 1
Appearance of Emmaus, .... xvl. 12 x x l v. 13
g. A p i m a r a n c c o f J e r u s a l e m , . . . . xvl. 14 x x i v. 3 6 XX. 19
a)Appearance Sea of Tiberias—Charge to Peter,
^IAppearnneo on amount in Oalileo—(Paul), xxvlii. 16 xxi. 1
®Appearance in Jerusalem—(Peter in Acts) .
Ascension, Olivet, xvl. 19 x x l v. 50
Unrecorded works, xxi. 25

Tlie life of Josns combined in athree-fold cliar. said to Stary that the throne of his father David
acter the nlliees of prophet, priest and king. His should be given to him; the Eastern inquired
propliesie.s poitihid both to tlie manner and the after him, and did obedience to him as King of the
time of tlie mission aisd work of redemption: and Jews (Luke 1. 32). Herod struck at the infant as
as John said, were really clear light sWing; his at apretender to his throne; John announced him
priestly office was sho^vn in ills vicarious atone¬ a s
coining to set up the Kingdom of Heaven; and
ment for the sins of men; and Ids kingly office even when he declared before Pilate the spiritual
appears in Ids royal power of subduing e2i men to nature of his kingdom, the Jews failed to see what
his will for the good of his people. To his church sort of aKing he was. However feeble and pow¬
he was also prophet priest, and king above all erless ho may have seemed then as aking before
others who had hold either of those offices. He Pilate, and when wearing the crown of thorns and
first said, "Xo one hath seen God at any time, the the purple robe, succeeding history has proved his
only begotten Son, who Ls in the bosom of the
Father, ho hath declared him" (John iii. I6). actual power among men, above and beyond all
Jesus fouiidcsl asystem of ethics, revised and over, other kings, moving and controlling their hearte
and minds, and this twwerls extending through-
ruled all the old systems of morals, and so purified out the world, not by force or violence, but as
the 8>-stem that it will stand for all the coming
ages without changing. Tliis was done among Eently
ing no and surely
Is more a.sthe
winning, lightofmore
powerful, thesun.Asa
enduring,
tliose men who tlioiight they were learned and and more holy and good than any who have
wise, and tliat tiiey needed only to extend Piiari- reigned before ulni.
seelsm or EssenLsm to perfect the moral system of
mankind, when Jesus sliowed tliem that such as¬
cetic notions were born in the desert and would die
there. An obscure Galilean wood carver readily
and surely did wliat so many eminent men liad
failed to accompli.sh—lie laid the foundations of a
universal religion—on aperfect morality, showing
how tile divine and human elements can be made
to appear in harmonious action in every soul. Ho
Is therefore sui>erior to all the prophets who pre¬
ceded him.
T h e!priestly element was almost peculiar in Ju¬
daism. The Ptiarisces enlarged upon the hint of
Moses and declared the whole people to be anation
of priests; but that the sacrifices and oblations
(while so many fell short of the ceremonial purity)
had to bo offered by amediating priesthood, and
by them alone, as having immediate access to God,
and only acceptable from them, while it was held
to be bla.sphemy to attempt to change the institutes
of Moses (Acts vi. ll, :4,) even although the
prophets had so di.stinctly said, something higher
and purer was needed, and would be given from
above, being brouglit by the Messiah, the great
spiritu.al king, successor of David (Ps. civ). The O O AT or A O U PA D .

sufferings and glory, struggle with temptation and

sin, ransom paid, and atonement made, whereby Christians in all ages have wished for some plo
tlie guilt of iniiuiity was to bo forever atoned, and turo or figure of Jesus, which should represent tlie
sacrifice and oblation cease, and anew temple Saviour or the Man of Sorrows, and agreat number
consecrated (Zech. vi. 12), in every heart, was of attempts have been made to represent one or the
the burden Jesus boro in his character and office of
other of those phases of the great character; some
the great high-priest (Ileb. x.). The necessity for with an exiireasion of calm serenity and dignity,
his work was not seen until after it had been Jone, without grief; ami others with the crown of thorns,
and he was gone from among men. His priesthood purplerobe, and face of sorrowful aspect. Except
was more perfect tlian any before him. afew crude outlines, painted on the walls of sepm-
The Jews had expected atemporal king, aKing chres, (as In the Catacombs under Romo), or on
of Zion, as annoimed in the letter of the prophets, tablets, or rude engravings of the early ages, no
the spiritual meaning being overlooked. The angel work 01 this kind, claiming excellence, can be
 JETHER 162 JEZREEL

dated earlier than Leonardo da Vinci’s or Raphael's llbamah (Gen. xxrvi. 6).—2. Ben amfte chief, son
time, who have made the most acceptable works, of Bllhan (1 Chr. viL 10).—3. Levile of the house of
from which nearlj all others have been imitated; Shimei (xxiii. lO).—4. Son of king Reboboam and
and even theirs were reproductions of tlie tradi- Abihail (2 Chr. xi. 18).
Uonary likeness, fashioned after the tireek model
of the young hero^od Apollo, or the Egyptian Jfi'TIZ (/oA eotiTieelt). Benjamite chief (I Chr.
Serapls. The story that Pilate had alikeness en- yiii. 10). Bom in Moab, son of Shaharaim and
Hodesh.
f'raved onan
nquestion is emerald isafable,
acopy from andcartoon
Raphael's thelikeness
of the JEW. Short form of Jenupl (veopU of Jv4ah).
Miraculous Draugnt of Fishes. The likeness, tlie First mentioned in 2K. xvi. 6, when the kina of
actual birth-place, the several places of his resi¬ Syria drives the (Jehudim) Jews from Elath.
dence, of his crucifixion, and of Mie sepulchre have Jeremiah freouently uses it, perhaps because the
trlM of Judah was very numerously represented
one and oil been lost beyond all hope of authentic
recovery. We know that he was bom in Betlilo- In the captivity. In the N. T. the Jews arc spoken
hcm, raised in Nazareth, began his work In Cana of as the determined opponents of the gospel.
and Capernaum, was crucified and buried near 'The,historyoftheJews,asapeople,maybodlvl-
Jerusalem, but the exact places have, perhaps by ded into three eras: 1. From Abraham (or Ilcber)
divine intention, been purposely forgotten. to the close of the collection of tiie Laws, originall
oral, then written, B. C. MO:—2, end¬
* i s u *
ing A. D. 600,—and 3. From then to
the present. The chief Interest to the
Bihle student is found In the history
before A. D. 70, since which time the
affairs of this Mople have had but lit.
tie value in tSe world, as compared to
them during the ages before. The ii n -
fl u e n c e o f l o r e iC T p e o p l e a n d n a t i v e

't I
powers may be oistlnclly traced from
age to age: of Persia, In oimnization,
1, -’.vVS
order, and the ritual; of Greece, by
1^1. r! V liberty and speculation; of the Asmo-
nean leaders, in independent thinking
A

f. Bj and faith; of the Ilerods, the separa-

;; 4'' tion of the church and state, with the
yfalling to pieces of the Jewish Church
i mfavor of its successor, the Church of
»Jesus Christ.
[ J E, W E SBSo.r n a H e b r e w , o f a n y
- 4
frihe (Actsxvl. 1), as tlie mother of
Timothy, and Drusilla the wife of Fe-
hx (xxiv. 24). See Herod.
!-i... *1)
JtW'ISH, Paul warns Titus (t. 14)
C AV B rS'&BK against Jewish fables. See Fable.

JS'THZ& (excellence). 1. Jethro, fathcr-in-law to 13; Luke xim.JEWET. Judah, Judsea (Dan. v.
6; John vil. 1).
Moses (Ex. iv. 18), who is also called Hobab JEWS’lANGTJiGE. Jewishly (2K. xvill. 26).
(Num. X. 31).—2. (ildeon’s eldest son (Judg. vlii. JEZABl'AH. Jaa7,axi'ah. Azabiah.
20).—3. Father of Ama.'m, gener^of Absalom's
a r m
y. Ithra (2 Sam. xvil. 25). He was an Ish- JEZ'EBEI (cAoste). Wife of king Ahab, mother
maelite, or aHebrew living among labmaelltes. of Athahah, queen of Judah, and Ahaziah and Jo-
He married Abigail, David’s sister (probably In ram. kingsof Israel. She was daughter of Et hiiaal,
the land of Moab).—4. Son of Jada (1 Chr. il, 32). king of the Zldonians, who had proved himself a
8. Son of Ezra, in the line of Judali (1 Chr. iv. powerful and wise king. Jezebel brought her re¬
17).—Ezra and Amram being one, this Jethermay ligion with her, and transplanted it Into the willing
be Aaron, as some suggest.—6. Chief in Asher, hearts of the Hebrews (IK. xvi. 31), and the king
father of Jephunneh (IChi. vii. 38). of Israel and his people adopted formally tlio wor¬
JS'THETH (a tenl-pin). Aduke in Edom (Gen, ship of the Phoenician gods. Elijah, Carmel, Na¬
xxxvi. 40). There is aplace called El Weiiaah in both, Jehu, and Jezreel, are names that recal the
Ncjod (in the Dolma, sandy desert), and an M main points In her history, which may be read in
those articles.
Wetid range of mountains, which may preserve
the name of the ancient family, for Wetedeh i s Jezebel is chareed with sorcery In the O. T. (2
stable, firm, as atent-pin. K. lx. 22), and in the New (Rev. 11. 20), where her
JETE'LAH (hanging). In Dan, near Ajalon unholy name is used as the symbol of awife given over to
(Josh. xix. 42). Lost. practices. As human nature Is the s a m e
from age to age, so do persons enact the g a m e
JS'THRO (mperiority). Jetheb. Pather-ln-law deeds over and a^tn.
of Moses (Ex. iv. 18, xvui. 1), and also call^ Ho¬
bab (Num. X. 31: Judg. iv. 11). Reuel (Raguel) JE'ZEE (mage). Son of Naphtali (Num. xxvl.
was the head of the family Into which Moses mar¬ 49). Jezentes.
ried (Ex. iL 18), !b u t w a s his wife's JZZl'AH (JoA mrinJdee). Of the family of Pa-
grandfather, for Hobab was his son (Num. x. 29). roeh; married aGentile wife (Ezr. x, 25).
Be became aconvert to the worship of Jehovah, J^TEL(El-»ae$em«g). Benjamite with David
and sacrificed (Ex. xviiL 12). at Ziklag (1 Chr. xil. 3).
JE'TTO (comp). Sonofishmael (Gen.xTv.18). JEZU'AH (JoA presenu). Benjamite, son of
Itdraa. Elpaal (1 Chr. vlii. 18).
JEO'EL (El’s treasu/re). Chief in Judah, of the JEZG'AE (whiimees). Son of Helah, wife of
sons of Zorah, at the first occupation of Jerusa¬ Asher (1 Chr. iv. 7).
lem (1 Chr. ix. 6),—2. Ason of Adonlkam, re¬ JEZRAHT'AH. aLevite, chief chorister at the
turned from captivity (1 vilL 39). dedication of the wall (Neh. xil. 42).
JE'GSH (JoAAasfe?j8). 1. Son of Esau hy Aho JEZEE'EL (El has planted). Pounder of Etam
 JEZREEL 163 JOASH

(1 Chr. iv. 3). ‘■'These are the families of the as his c o m m a n d e r . J o a b m e t a t t h e nc a t s t o n e

father of Etaus.” in Gibeon, his cousin Amasa, wtio had been ap¬
JEZ'BEEL (ahat Ood planU). At the west foot pointed commandcr-in-ctiief over him, and treacn-
erousiy murdered him as he did Abner. David
of Mt. Gilboa, on atiilloverlooking the great plain prayed
of Jezreel (Esdraelon, Judith iv. 5). The luU is often to be released from such aterribie
man. lie opposed David’s desire to number the
rocky and steep on the N. E. side, and about lOO peopie
ft. high. Carmel can be seen to the west, and the with true reiigious fervor (2 Sam. xxiv. 31.
Jordan valley to tlie east There was atemple In the iast days of David, Joab joined Adonijah in
here to Astartc, with 400 priests, sutiported by Je¬ rebeliion to the king, but Solomon was proclaimed,
zebel ;Ahab’s palace (ivory liouse, IK. xxiii. 39); and executed his fatlicr’s injunction, even taking
awatch-tower (2 K. ix. 17), which may be also tbe Joab from the sacred sanctuary of the altar (Ex.
tower in Jezreel near which Pharaoh encamped xxi. 14), and killing him bythe band of Bcnaiah.—
when Josiah “went agaiast him" and was 2. Son of Seraiah, of Kenaz (1 Chr. Iv. 14).—3.
wounded (xxiii. 28). Tiie spring of Ilarod is Sheikh of afamiiy which outnumbered any other
about 1m. E. where the story of Gideon's night in the return from captivity (Ezr. 11. 6).
adventure with lamps and pitchers is located, and JS'AGHAZ. Jehoahaz. Thesonof Joslah(MatL
also tlie defeat anil death of Saul and Jonathan. i. 11).
To this city Elijah ran before Aliab from Carmei, jS'ACHTM. 1. Jehoiakim, Joacim.—2. Aliigh-
12 ms.; here Naboth was murdered, that Aliab priest in tlie time of Baruch, at Jerusalem (Iw.
miglit have his vineyard; and the “Louse of Ahab” {.7).
(the wliolo family) were killed; and Jezebel was JO'ACIM. 1. JeBOIAKIU.—2. jBKOIACHIU(lEsd.
tlirown from awindow and eaten by dogs in the
s a m e fi e l d t h a t w a s t a k e n f r o m N a b o t h . ' T l i e r e i. 43).—3. Jolaklm, tlie son of Jeshua (v. 0).—4.
Hign-pricst in Jenisalem (Judith iv. 6, 14).—6.
are about adozen poor liouses and aruined tower H u s b a n d o f S u s a n n a . S c o U i s t o b y o f t h e
in the modern village, wlilcli is called Zerin.-2. A B o o k s .
town in Juilali, near Carmel (Josh. xv. 56). Here JSaB&'UTJS. Gesauak.
D a v i d t o o k A l i i n o a m t i i o J e z r e i i l i t e s s f o r h i s fi r s t
wife (1 Sam. xxvll. 3).—3. Eldest son of the JO'AH {Jah Mhsincr). 1. Son of Asaph, hi
rian to Ilezeklah. CommiAsloned to treat with the
prophet Ilosea (1. 4). _
JIB'SAM Son of Tola, of Issachar Assyrian general Babshakeh (Is. xxxvl. ^.—2.
(1 Chr. vii. Son of Ztoimah (1 Chr. vl. 21), brother of Ethan
(ver. 42).—3. Son of Obcd-cdom (xxvl. 4), door¬
JID'LAPH (_l«aifui). Son of Nahor (Gen. xxii. keeper.—4. Father of Eden, assisted In Hezekiah’s
22). reformation (2 Chr. xxix. 12).—5. Son of Joahaz,
JIM'HA Jimnah, eldest son of Asher (Num. arecorder or mstorian to Joslah (xxxiv. 8).
XXVi. 44). I.MNAH.
jmKl'TES. Descendants of Jimna. jfi'ATTA (Jah tmtaiitt'). Father of Joah.—C.
Jd'anan. Johanan, son of Eliashlb.
JIPH'TAH (freed). Judah, in the Shefelah
(Josh. XV. 43). Lost. jQAS'KkiJdh'tgifl). Son of Rbesa (Luke lii.
' ) . H a n a m a h i n 1 C n r . ill. 19?
27)
JIPS'THAE.EL (El <rpent), THE GORGE OE.
Jotapata (the same city) was besieged by Vespa¬ steward,jSAirRA {Jah’t gift). Wife of Chuza, Herod's
contributed to the support of Jesus, and
sian, held out, and stood along time (B. J. ill. 7). brought spices to put into the tomb where his body
Now Jefat, 12 ms. N. W. of Nazareth. The valley
!
w a s ! laid (Luke viil. 3, xxiv. 10). Joan.

E(gorge)
Abilin
ofextends
from
near
Jefat
tbe
to
lain of Aero. It is inclosed with steep, wooded
ills.
JOaH'KAR. Jehohanan, suraaroed Caddis, eld¬
est brother of Judas Moccabsus (1 Macc. il. 2).
JO'AB (^dhliitfather). Sonof Zeriiiah, D a v i d ' s JO'ASH. Jehoash {Jah gatt). Fattier of Gide¬
sister. I leand liis brothers Abisliai and A s a h e l
on, awealthy man of the Ablezrites. who pennit-
cast their lot with David (1 Sam. xxii, 3), and their tea the worship of idols, but also derended his son
history runs close to his. Joab’s native power and f o r destroying them (Judg. vl.).—2. Son of Aha-
and martial deeds made liiin tlie most famous of ziah and 8th king oi Judah. The only clilld of
the three brotliers, and lie was ambitious and Ahaziah who escaped tlie massacre by Atlialiah,
crafty, jealous and revengeful, as is shown in his being saved by apious aunt and kept in the temple
history as "captain of tlio liost.” Joab earned at 6years (2 Chr. xxii. 11). Atlialiah eoiinseled tlie
Jebus his title of commander-iii-clilof. Tho duel murder of all Jelioram’s re¬
b e t w e e n 112
2 young heroes on each side, between the latives as asecurity against
f o r c e s o f Joab and Abner, took place at tho pool of rebellion or conspiracy (2
GiBEOK, and brouglit oh ageneral battle, whicli Chr. xxi. 4, 6), ana also ad¬
turned in favor of Joab and David's forces. Ab¬ vised her son Aliaziali (xxii.
ner quarreled with IshboslietU and went over to 10), until ills death, wlien
David, when Joab killed him, treacherously p— T C - she reigned 6years, until
Joash was brought out. Pure w t . o u T .
tending It was "In blocKl-revenge” for his brotlh e r
Asahel, whom Abner had killed. David dared rebgion was restored (ex¬
not punish Joab, becau.se he and his two brothers cept that some high places were not destroyed),
were so useful to him in the army. In the w a r
sacrifice and contributions restored tlie temple.
against Ilanun, Joab made aspeech which Ls justly After23years,Jchoiada,thehlch.priest, died; Joash
noticed as aperfect model of military address: liad evil counselors and reviveii tlie worsliip of
“Be of play the men for Baal and Ashtarutb, and being lelmked bv ason
o u r 5oodcourage,andletus
e a n d f o r t h e c i t i e s o f our God, and the of Jehoiada, Zechariah, he emi.nii him to be stoned
Lord do as seemeth him good," (2 Sam. x. 12). It in the court of the temple (Matt, xxiii. 3.1). After
was in the second year of Oils war that Uriah was an inva-sion by Hazael, king of S\Tia, who carried
murdered by David, by the help of Joab. He also, off agreat sum in treasure, Joash was murdered
at tho close of tho siege, sent for David, and gave in his bed bv servants. The prophets Elisha and
him his share of the spoil, generously waiving his Joel lived In Ihls age. He reigned 40 years, from
own right. B. C. 878 to sm. Ills name is oinittecl in JtattheWs
Joab wa.s very kind and generous to Absalom in genealogy, — 3 . S o n a n d s u c c e s s o r o f J e l i o a i m z o n
restoring him to his fathers favor, after his Right t h e t h r o n e of Israol, B. C. 840-825 (2 K. xiv. 1;
from killing his brother Amnon, but was equally comp. xiii. 1with xiii. 10). The kingdom was in a
ready to kill Absalom wlien in rebellion aralnst v e
ty reduced condition from the inroads of Ilazael,
David, especially since Absalom preferred Amasa a n id Joash, eitherfrom pltyor policy, visited the pro-
 J O I A K m 165 JOFPA

Peter he was specially favored by Jesns on several southern Arabs was Eahtan, who is said to bo
occasions: at the Transfiguration: the restoring of the same asJoktan. The Jewi.sh tradition may
Jairus' daughter; in the garden Geth.semane; and have been adopted by the Jfohninniedans. Tliere
(including Andrew) at the discourse on tlie (all of is undisputed evidence of tlie settlement of Jok-
Jpnisalem, lie. was mistaken, with tlie others tan’s sons in Uiat region, who founded agreat
of the twelve, in ids idea of the temporal mission kingdom wlilch existed forages before our ere, and
of the Messiah; and with James joined his mother was renowned in the world of classical anttquity.
in tlio aml)itious request for places of dignity and JOK'THfiEL (TOAdtied Jy El). City in theShefe-
lionor. Ho ami James were called lionne^es, for lali of Judah (Josh. xv. .’58), near Laohish, now
their zeal. John was called also tlie Divine and
KeUulaneh.—2. Tlio cliff Selah, tlie stronghold of
tlie ItuvELATOn, from his writings. Ill.s family the Edomites (2 K. xiv. 7; 2Chr. xxv. 11-13),
could not liavo lieen poor, because tliey kejit ser-
vants, and contributed to tlie support of Jesus; JONA Jomanan or Jonah. Baii-.iona(Petbr).
JON'ADAS. Jehonadab. 1. Son of Siiimean,
and lie received Mary into his home at Jerusalem,
after the crucifixion. lie also enjoyed social privi- nephew of David (2 Sam. xiii. 3). He was “very
lUDtle,” and afriend of hi.s ooirsin Amnon, heir to
leg^, and the acquaintance of tlie higli-priesL (he thixine, and gave him the fatal advice concern¬
Jesus loved John, who was the youngest of the
twelve. Twice he showed himself to him as tlie ing his sister Tamar, and lie knew of Ab^lom’s
Lord, by amiracle touching his own occuMtioo, purpose to kill Aumon (verse 32).
that he could understand without doubt. He wa.s JO'NAS (yonah, dove). Son of Amlttal, of
probably more intimate with him than any other, Uath-Iieplier, in Zebuloii. See Jonah, in the lliB-
TOBY OP THE BOOK8.
as tlie leaning on his bosom at the supper would
indicate. After the ascemsion Paul found him JO'NAN. Son of Eliaklin (Luke ill. 30). John.
living ill Jerusalem, where he was apillur in tlie JO'NAS. Greek for Joiiali.
ehurcii; and lie was yet there wlien I’aul was in J O N ' AT H A N .Jehokathan. 1. Eld-
Epliosus, A. D. 68. After Paul left Eplie.sus, Jolin est son of Saul flic king. lie is first mentioned at
was sent tlioro, about A. D. 65. Kroni tliere lie the age of 30, wlicn ins fatiier was made king (1
is bollovod to have been taken to Botno during Sam. xiii. 2). He was married, and had one son,
one of tlio persecutions of the timo, wliero ho was Mepliibosheth (if no more), born about 6years be¬
thrown into boiling oil, from which he omcryed fore his deatli (2 Sam. ii. 8, iv. 4). He was the
unscathed. He was exiled to Patmos. where be heir to the tlirone. His courage was shown in the
w r o t:e
ethe Apocalypse, about A. D. 90. [Patmos
7Churcries). Polycratea (A. D. 200) calls him night
a n d
exploit at Jliciiniasli, and his strength and
skill in the use of tlie bow and spear (i. 22). lie
amartyr, but docs not record either the time, place, was afriend to David, and stood between him and
o r m a n n e r o f h U d e a t h , H i s e p i s t l e s g i v e e v i ¬ his father as apeacemaker. The story of the
d e n c e o f a l a r g o d i o c e s e , r e q u i r i n g m a n y j o u r n e y s friendship of David and Jonatlian is one of the
of pastoral visitation. He is described as amild
m a n . a f Tc c t l o n a t c a l m o s t t o e f f e m i n a c y ; b u t a s a most pathetic in liistory. Tlie people knew his
value and sustained tlie ciders in saving his life
t r u e O r i e n t a l , s o m e t i m e s t i r i n g u p a s i n t h e c a s e when in danger from Saul's foolish vow. He no-
of the Samaritans, when they rejected Jesus. ielded
ills own expectations of the kingdom
9. JOHN, THB Baptist. Sonof Zacliiirlas, and to David, whom lie believed to have been divinely
Elisabeth (Lukel.6). Birth foretold in tliolr old age selected. He perislicd with his father on Gilboa
by an angol; preceded our Lord’s by six months. (ISaiii. xxxi.). David snug aeulogy over their
Dwelt alone in b.arron region west of Dead Boa; his graves that is unmatched for pathos and elevation
drcs.s of woven camel’s hair, his food, locusts and (2 Sam. i. 18). Jonntlian’s son Mepliibosheth was
wild honey. When he emented to preacli the bap¬ eared for by David In hi.s own fartoy.—2. ALe-
tism of repentance for the remission of sins, crowds vite, son of Gersliom, wlio after the death of
gathered because of bis preternatural birtli, bis life Joshua, impiously served as apriest, first to Mi-
and the expectation that some great one was alx>ut cah, and then to the Daiiltes in Dan LaLsh (Judg.
to appear (Matt. Ui). BaptizM Jesus. licproved xvii. 18).—3. Son of Abiatliar the priest, who took
Herod (or taking to himself Uerodlas. wife of bis an active part in Absalom’s revolt, aiding David a s
brother Philip: cast into prison by Herod (Luke ill. aspy (2 Sam. xv. 36, xvii. 17); and dso in the
20), and beheaded at behest of Salome, prompted revolt of Adonijah (1 K. I, 42).—4. Asoldier, son
by her mother Herodias. when Herod, charmed by of Shimeah, ami ncpliew to David, who killed a
her grace, promisod her whatsoever she would ask gigantic Philistine of Gath (2 Sara. x x i . 2 0 ) . — 6 .
( M a t t . x l v. 1 - 1 2 ) . Uncle to David, "a counselor, awise man, and a
JOI'AEIIf. From Jehoiaklm. Hlgli-prlost, son scribe,” (l Clir. xxvii. 32). Tlie word dod, undt,
of Jeshua (Xoh. xii. lo). means any near relation, or oven afriend (Is. v.
JOI'AEIS. From Jehoi'arib. 1. Throe of Oils 1).—6. Son of Jasiien, aliero (2 Sam. xxiii. 32),
name, Iiut little known. who may be the one called the son of Sliage, the
Hararlte (1 Chr, xl. 34). NlneothersofthSname
JOE'DEAM (by the people). City in Judah, near are mentioned, one of wliom owned the house in
Hebron (josli. xv. 5^. wlilch Jcreniiali was in prison (Jer. xxxvii. 15).
JO’KIM. Joiakim. Sonof Shelah son of Judah JO'NATH.fi'LEM-afiCHO'Xm. The name of a
(1 Chr. iv. 22), musical instrument wliicli produced soft, mellow
JOE'UEAH (Kitzaim in Josh. xxi. 22). In the sounds, and found only in the title of Ps. Ivi., as a
Jordan Valley, near the east end of Esiiraelon (1 direction to the choir leader.
E , I v. 1 2 ) . In Dan on the sea¬
JOP'PA (yapa, beavty).
(had by Vie people). Cltyln Zebulon shore, aseaport In Solomon’s time (Josh. xlx. 46;
(Josh. xxi. 34). Dm Jfatmon near the east end of 2Chr. ii. 16). The cedar for the two temples,
Carmel. Solomon's and Zcnibliabel's, and the, palaces of
JOK’BEAN (fowler). Son of Abraham and Ke- David and Solomon was landed here (Ezr. Hi. 7).
turah (Gon. xxv. 2), whose son? were Sheba and Jonali embarked liero wlien trying to escape from
D c d a n . T h e A r a b s h a v e a Yo k s l i a n i n t l i e l r l l t e r -
the unpleasant mission to Ninevcli. During the
atuco, but tliero is no trace of connection witli tlie wars of the Maccabees it was astronghold (1
son of Aliratiam.
Macc. X. 75). Peter’s “vision of tolerance” was
JOK'TAN (made small). son of Ebcr (Gen. x. on ahouse-top In this city (Acta x. 9-18). A
25), fatlier or the Joktanite Arabs in the S. of Ara¬ Christian bishop resided liere until the Saracens
bia. Their dwelling was from Mesha to Sephar, a took the place. Ihlgrlms from alt lands have
mount of the East (v. 30). The ancestor of the landed here for many ages to go up to Jerusalem.
 JORAH 166 JOSEPH

It was taken and retaken many times during the Wa'dy Kelt, and the Fountain of Elisha at Jericho,
crusades. Saladin destroyed and Richard (Lion- besides many small and nameless fountains ana
heart) rebuilt the fortifications. In the 13Ui.c e n - streams on both sides.
tury there was not ahouse entaie on the site. I..t This section is the only part referred to in the
has now 6,000 peopie, 3convents, Greek, Latin, and Bible.
Armenian, and sevem mosqi^. 'nie bazaars are Nearly the whole course is below the ocean level
interesting and antique. The city is on ahill, Fountain at Hasbaiya 1700 feet above.
close to the sea, ana Is snrronnded by miles of “ “ Paneas 1147 “ “
orchards—orange, lemon and many other fruits, i t I t
D a n 350
t t

besides gardens, which are scarcely surpassed. Lake Huleh 100

J C u

T h e
"" poet Ovid located here the beautiful myth Sea of Galilee 650 t t
b e l o w.
of Andromeda and the sea-monster, apoetical al¬ Dead Sea 1312 I t I I

lusion to the rocky barriers of the port, which to JORDAN VALLEY (Ababah) is along, narrow
this day make approach to Joppa impossible by plain, N. to S., bordered by steep and nearly par¬
sea in astorm.
allel ridges; Gilead on the east, rising 3,000 to 5,000
JO'SAH (viateriTig). Ancestor of afamily of ft., and Samaria, on the W., rising from 2,000 to
112 wlio returned from captivity (Ezr. il, 18). Ha- 3,000; and is about 6ms. wide in the nortliem part,
riph in Noh. vii. 24, widening to 10 or 12 at Jericho. The sides are not
JO'BAi {Jah leaehei). AGadite (1 Chr. v. 13). regular, but are broken by ridges, or spurs, from
JO'BAU. Jehobau. the mountains, which run out into the plain at sev¬
eral places, indicated on the map, as at Bethshan,
and SOBTABBH (Zarthan). See Geology In Pal-
ESTINE. The surface is not level, hut lifted into
low hills and ridges. The map shows the c o u r s e o f
tlie river throuM the Ghor as very winding. The
upper Jordan, above the lake and marsh iftleh, is
fordable in many places, the brooks being shallow,
B 1 S O &
with stony beds. In tne rainy season they often
overflow, and are then impassable for afew days
JOR'DAN (tludeteendeT). Heb. yabden; Ar. Bl at atime. S. of the lake Huleh there is more watw,
Union, descender, and E»h Sheriah, the watering, a n d t h e f o r d s a r e f e w e r. J u s t n o r t h o f t h e S e a o f
place. The largest river in Palestine. Rises in Galilee, near Bethsaida Julias, there is aford over
Mt. Hermon ana empties into the Dead Sea. The sand-bars in the dry season. The road from Da¬
sources are in the south, west and north-west slopes mascus into Galilee passes over abridge about 2
of Hermon, whose melting snows supply the foun¬ ms. S. of the Huleh, called Jacob’s daughters
tains, some of which are so copious that each one (after amythical race, said to live in oak rices),
o f t l i r e e f o r m s a f u l l s t r e a m a t o n c e . T h e s e t h r e e kam. S. of the Sea of Galilee there is aRoman
are: the Hosbany, the most northern, longest and bridge, in ruins, and aford called Semakb. The
muddiest; the Leddan (At. EUed-Ban), the larg¬ bridge Mejamla is Saracenic, 6ms. further S., but
est but shortest; and ibe Baniasy (of Paneas), there is no ford.
the clearest. There Is no mention of abridge over the Jordan
Tliero are, also, afountain and stream from Ijon; in the Scriptures, and the Mejamla is the only one
one from Belat, 3miles N. W. of the Huleh lake, now In use, S. of the Sea of Galilee. Opposite
another from Ain MeUahah one mile N. W.; all of Bethshan the river is fordable in the dry season.
wlilch are perennial, and large enough, each one, Near Succotli, lust N. of Wady Tabesh (Jahesh),
to turn amill. About amile S. of Hasbaiya the there is an island with sand-bars on each side,
fountain of Sliiba, 6miles up the slope of Hermon, forming aford in summer. This is probably the
s e n d s a s t r e a m n o r t h o f t h e h i l l o n w h i c h s t a n d s Bethabara of Judges vii. 24. S. from this place to
the Pagan temple of Ilibbariyeh in ruins: another the mouth of the Jabbok there are several fords
stream from the same direction is the Lnslany, and at low water. 10 ms. S. of the Jabbok is the ford
flows into the Jordan at El Gnjar, after coursing on the Shechem Es Salt road, and traces of aRo¬
a r o u n d t h e r u i n e d c a s t l e o f B o s r i a . T h e s e s t r e a m s man bridge. There is aford both above and below
flow in deep, rocky channels, several feet below the pilgrim’s bathing-place, opposite Jericho. The
the general level of the country. The slopes of upper one, called El Mashr^, is the supposed one
Hermon are “alive with streams” which supply crossed by Joshua.
the Jordan. The Hasbany, Leddan, and Baniasy The banks of the river are fringed with trees,
unite in the Huleh marsh, S. into the lake flowering shrubs, cane and reeds; meanders, holly¬
Mulch, and flowing west from its S- angle, tumbles hocks, purple thistles, marigolds, anemones, wU-
down arocky ravine, with olife on each side, full lows, tamarisk, cedar, arbutus, aspen, and ghurrah:
of rapids, sinking 700 feet in 9miles, to the of where beasts and birds in great numbers find
Galilee. shelter.
F r o m t h e S . o f t h i s s e a t h e J o r d a n fl o w s i n a
jQ'RIU. Son of Matthat (Luke iii. 29).
channel 100 feet wide, rooky, winding, alwaya d«- JOB'EOAM (peovU ipreading). City near He-
tcending; falling over about forty cascades and bron (I Chr. ii, 44).
rapids, sinking 600 feet in 60 miles, in astraight
JOBA'BAD. Soldier with David at Ziklag(l Chr.
lino, but making nearly 200 by its windings, to uie
Dead Sea, where It is ashallow stream, 600 feet xll.JOS'APHAT
4),
wide, and deep In tlie rainy, or shallow In the dry for Jehoshaphat in Matt. i. 8.
season. The surface Is there 1300 feet below the J0'8E. Son of Eiiezer (Lukeiii. 29).
ocean. (Sea). JOS'EDEE, JOHOZADAK.
The tributaries below Genessaret on the east are JO'gEPH (As will inervase). The son of Jacob
the Yarmuk (Jabbok?), 5ms. S. of the sea, 120 by Raeliel, was bom in Haran, (near Damascus?)
feet wide and 4deep; and the Jabbok, which has B. O. 1726. Of ills youth, up to the agte o f 1 7 , w e
two outlets Into the Jordan, about midway between know nothing; but at that age he hem so excited
the two seas.
the envy ana hate of his brothers, by simply r e -
There are many winter torrents, dry in summer, celving bis father’s gifts and attentions, and
and several fountains, as at Pella, wa’dy SheTiah, telling his ominous dreams, and also by his acts of
Nlm'rin. on the east; and on the west, Bethshanfilial fidelity, that his brothers, prompt^ by Judah,
(from the well of Haro0, Sa'iim, Wa'dy Fer'rah sold him for aslave at Shechem, for 20 shekels of
(from Mokhua), Wa'dy Fasa'il, Wa'dy Nemiirah, silver, to ahand of lahmaelltes, who took him to
 JOSEPH 167 JOSEPH

Egypt (Gen. xxx. xxxvil.). Reuben had intended them and detain Benjamin by putting acup in
to rescue Joseph, and had him cast Into adry pit, Benjamin’s sack. On being arrested wlien a
from which he ml^ht be taken afterward: but he little way out of the city, and brought back before
was too late. His coat (of many colors) was a Josepli, with Beniamin as tlie detected criminal,
long tunic with sleeves, striped or embroidered. Judah showed the deepest reganl for his aged
(See Dress). The brothers dipped this in akid’s father's feelings, and offered himself aransom,
blood, and sent it to Jacob, wlio was deceived by tliat Benjamin might return to him. This, In tlie
the trick, and believed Joseph had been killed by Scrijiture, is one or the most touching passages 1_
i n
some wild boast.
the whole course of literature (Gen. xllv. 18-34).
The merchants sold him to Potlphar (chief of Joseph could bear it no longer, but made himself
the executioners) .anative of Egypt, and an officer of known to his brothers, and tlica his first question
the Pharaoh (B. C.1709), in the reign of Thothmes was, “Ismy father alive?" and he hastens to re¬
III, whose rlngls engraved on page/(Gen. xxxix.). lievo them of anxiety and fear, by showing them
In Potiphar’s house he prospered, rising to the that it was God’s jirovldence that sent him to
highest position of honor and confidence. Being Egypt to prepare tlie way for their salvation from
tempted oy his master’s wife, and honorably deny¬ death by famine (xlv. xlvl.).
ing her request, he was falsely accused by her, and Pharaoh gave Joseph leave, and ordered him to
tlirown into prison. Here he again prospered, and bring his father and his household into Egypt; and
was advanced to the charge of all the other pris¬ accordingly they were brought and settled in Go¬
oners (Ps. ov. 17-18). shen, where Joseph met his father, honored himby
Wliile in the prison, two other prisoners, abutler presenting him before the king, and sustained him
and abaker, dreamed dreams which Joseph inter¬ and his through the remaining years of faminn
preted (Gen. xi.). These accounts are interesting, (xlvli. 12). '
because they agree with the manners of the ancient Jo.scph^8 prudence and policy m a d e P h a r a o h s b -
Egj-ptians, as recorded on their monuments (Anc. solute master and owner of all Egypt, except the
E^-pt ii. 152).
Joseph begged the butler, when he should be E'at’aland,
nlaid up bythesale
during the oftho of^res
years
whicK had
plenty. This is
restored to favor, as he showed from his dream, to the greatest social revolution recoraed in history-
think of him, and apeak of him to the Pharaoh j the reaction of an entire nation to slavery or dfr
but he did not do so (Gen. xl. 13-16, 23), unUl the pendence by famine (13-26).
Pharaoh dreamed two proplietic dreams, which Jacob died, and Joseph had (7
found in Joseph asuccessful interpreter, on the his body embalmed and car- !? .
recommendation of the butler (xl.). He was ried to the cave of hlachpelah
then released, after two years’ confinement. The ( L I S ) .
dreams foreboded the approach of aseven years’ Joseph’s brothers feared him c
famine; and on consultation with his advisers, after nis father’s death, and
Joseph was chosen by the Pharaoh to exercise full coming near, begged his for¬ ■A X L .
power over all Egypt except the throne, as one giveness, when lie made the
whose wisdom was of divine origin, in token of noble reply: “Fear not; Iwill nourish yon and
which he put his ring on Joseph’s hand, invested your little ones.’’
him with royal garments, and gave him anew He lived to the age of 110 years, and saw Eph¬
name. Taphnath-paaneah (saviour of the world); raim’s children to tho third generation; and 2ifa-
and gave him for awife Asenath, daughter of na.sseh’8 also were brouglit up on bis knees.
Potipherah, apriest of On. Wlicn he died, they embalmed his boity, and put
He was now thirty years old. His two sons, i t in acoffin In Egvpl. (n. c. 1616.)
Manasseh and Ephraim, were horn during tlie Uo had remindcil them of God’spromlsetobring
seven years of plenty. Hi.s wl^om appeared when them again Into Canaan, and required them to
the famine was known to extend to “all lands’’ carry his bones with them when they went. ^
I. e. bordering on Egypt, and their people came they carried the body in tho desert for forty years,
to buy com in Egypt (xli. 66-57). Among ana laid It in its final resting-place at Bhechem
others, the ten brothers of Joseph came alM, and (Josh. xxiv. 32).
he recognized them ;but they did not know him, Jo.wph Is above all others tho purest character
for he had probably adopted the dress and speecli known to history, (always excepting Jesus). Un¬
of Egypt, and besides, tlie boy of seventeen tliat like David, Solomon, and any otlier, he left only
they sold for aslave was now aman over thirty, good reports of his heart and hands. Ills trials,
and agovernor.
resistance to temptation, degradation, exaltation,
Joseph severely tried and pumshed his hrotliers saving his people, ami confounding ois enemies,
by calling them spies, putting them in jirison for mark lilm as atypo of tho Clirlst.
three days, and detaining one (Simeon) while tlie JO'SEPH. Tlio son of Ileli, tho husband of
others returned with corn to Canaan, with orders Mary, and tlio legal fntlier of Jesu.s (Jlatt. 1.).
to bring Beniamin down to Egypt. But even wliiio The first fact wo learn of liim is bis descent from
Erctonding this
1weep: it mayseverity
bo as his
goed
mucli heart
from caused
joy him
at seeing
David. lie is then mentioned as tlio betrotlied
husband of Mary.
them, as from anxiety about Benjamin and his Tliis custom of espousal was tho beginning
f a t h e r.
of marriage, and was made by tlie parents if tlio
As soon as Benjamin came his manner changed— parties were underage. Itwasa publicandfoniinl
with difficulty only could he act longer In afalse proceeding, confirmed bv oaths, and presents to the
character, and he gave orders to prepare for tliem bride (Gen. xxlv. 22, Kt), Twelve months were
to dine with liim at noon (hiding himself to wcop allowed to pass boforo tlio marriage ceremony: and
in his room). Tlio account of the dinner agrees the botrotiial coul<l only lie broken off by abill o f
exactly with the monuments as to the customs of divorce. Mary was the daugliter and lieir of Jo¬
tlie Egyptians, which were also adopted by tho seph’s nnelo, Jacol).
Jews. Josepli was .served by himself—Ills brethren' Tlio ago at wliich marriage was legal was 18;
by themselves, and the Egyptians also apart by but jirolmbly, tlion os now, in Palestine, many
tliemselves; and when each one was seated In married inucli younger—from 12 years upward; so
order, according to his birthright, Simeon being re- if tills was afirst marriago, with Josimli as well as
lea-sed and with tliem, they wondered tliat any one Mary, tliey wore most probably umlor 20 years,
should know their ages. ami It may lie tliat Mary was only 15 to 18. Dur¬
Joseph wished to try how far his brothers would ing tlio twelve months after ttie betnitlisl, Joseph
b e
-j faithful to his father, and laid aplan to trap was grieved at tho discovery that Mary was with
 JOSEPH 168 JOSIBIAH

child, and intended to divorce her as privately as TiDB Josephus is the ancient historian, whose
possible; but being reconciled by divine instruction works were composed from materials found In the
in adream, he accepted her as his wUe. hlary Scripture, the Apocrypha, the Targums. and in
bore several children to Joseph, two of whom Jewish traditions. It is believed that he intended
became believers after the crucifixion, and James to tell the truth so far as he knew, except when
was the first Christian bishop of Jerusalem. We the Jewish people, or the Eoman power were to be
have also the names of Joseph, Simon, and Jude. flattered, when his text was colored for that pur¬
Of the daughters no names are given (Matt 1.18, pose. This may be the reason why he so carefully
24, 23, xxvl. 36, xiii. 65, 66). omitted any account of Jesus and his teachings,
Joseph was an artisan of some kind (the origi¬ which must have caused agreat commotion in me
nal Creek word meaning smith, or maker of ar¬ Jewish church, if considers only in the light of a
ticles out of any material): and it Is probable new sect—the Nazarenes. Recent explorations
t h a t h e w a s a c a r v e r o f w o o d f o r i n t e r i o r d e c o r a ¬ confirm his statements in matters of history, ex¬
tion (a carpenter), and that his son Jesus was cept in minute figures, in which exaggeration
taught the same trade. All handicraft were held seems to have been sometinies the design.
in honor, and they were learned and followed by Jd’SHAH (J06HAV1AH, JiiA diMU). Chief in
the sons of tbe best men.
Simeon. Son of Amaziah (1 Chr. Iv. 64).
The decree of Augustus Csesar, taxing all the JOSHA'PHAT (JEHOBHAPHAT), the Mjf thnite, a
people, required them to appear for that a t
hero in David’s guard (1 Chr. xl. 43).
their proper places, according to tlielr tr : s o 3 0 -
JOBEAtI'AH {Jah lets dwell). Son of Elnaam,
seph and Mary were at Bethlehem (if they did not one of David’s guard (1 Chr. xi. 46).
reside there) when Jesus was bom. At tfie proper JOBHBEKA'SHAH (JoA sits firm). Son of He-
age for presenting Hie child in the tcn\ple, Joseph man. leader of the 16th choir (1 Chr. xxv. 4).
went with the child and his mother, and heard
Simeon’s and Anna’s prophetic words. He was JOBHEBBAS SEBZT (the people turn (ojah). The
also present when the magi visited the child: and Etlinite (iu tlie margin of 2Sam. xiiii. 9).
being warned In adream, “took the youM child JOBH'Oa ((Jah hie help). (The same in the He¬
and his mother at night and departed into Mypt.’’ brew as the original of Jesus). The son of Nun,
On his return, after Herod's death, “he fumed and successor of Moses as leader of the people.
aside" and dwelt at Nazaretli. His name was first Oshea (Num. xiii. 8), and in
■When Jesus was 12 years old, they wont up to the N. T- he is called Jesus (Acte vii. 45; Heb. iv.
Jerusalem, to the annual feast of tlie Passover, 8). He was of the tribe of ^hraim (1 Chr. vii.
and Hie incident of Hie cliUd among Hie doctors 27). He is first mentioned in Ex. xvii.. at tbe time
occurred. of the attack of the Amalekites, but in such a
Joseph Is not mentioned again in the gospels manner as to convey tliat he was well known
after this time. before; and Moses at that time indicated him as his
It is supposed that ho died before Uio crucifixion, successor by giving him anew name {or title), Je-
from the wor<ls of Jesus when on Hie cross, recom¬ hoshua (saltation). He was one of the 12 spies
mending his mother to the care of the beloved dis¬ (Num. xiii. 16). He opposed Aaron’s calf-wor¬
ciple (John xlx. 26). The question of his neigh¬ ship, and he with Caleb were the only two souls
bors at Nazareth, as recorded by Mark, seems to excepted from the judgment of wandering and
Indicate tliat be was tlicn dead. dying without seeing Canaan, and was specially
selecfed even wlien Moses was rejected at tlie wa¬
ters of Meribali-Kadesh. He did not originate,
his office and work beingcompletion—leading the
people into the Land of Promise, dividing and oc¬
cupying Canaan, and destroying their enemies.
His personal and official life is without ablemish,
except the hasty treaty with the Gibeonltes. The
people of Israel under Joshua were nearest to the
original conception of aunited, obedient, willing,
company of children serving afather. But he was
not perfect: since he did not occupy all the land,
n o r Tcvent the bitter Quarrels which divided the
COIN or ANTtOCHUS HI-
I after his day. He received his commission
people
(or had it confirmed). In the same manner as Paul
JOSEPH .3, of Is-sachar, one of the spies (Num. id. In avision (Josh. v. 13-15), from the Lord Je¬
xiii. 7).—4. One who had married a(lentile wife sus (when he was 84). He was atype of .lesus
(Ezr. X- 42).—5. Four of the ancestors of Jesus the Christ, as was also Jeshua, the lugh-priest, in
had this name (Luke iii. 23,24,26, 30).—6. Of Arl- the second redemption of the nation (Zech. iii.).
mathea. All we know of him is that he had some See Book op Joshua in the Histokt of the
wealth, and was amember of tlie Sanliedrin, a Books, and Timnath Serah. He died at the age
secret ffisciple of Jesus, and that he appeared for o f 1 1 0 .
atime, tauglit one great lesson, and wa.s heard of jobH'CA Jeshua. The son of Josedeoh, who
no more, lie was looking and waiting for the Me.s- was carried away by Nebuchadnezzar (1 Chr. vi.
siah; did not consent to the judgment against J e - 13), and high-priest after the return from Babylon.
8US, and begged for his body, that it might be There are several other persons of this name, of
properly buried. Atradition says he went to whom very little is known.
England, and settled there, near Glastonbury. JOSl'AH (toshiaho, Jah heals). 1, Son of
JOSEPH, called BARBl'BAS (son of the old Amon, and 15th king of Judah, from B. C. 641 to
man, or wisdom). Nominated but not chosen to GIO, reigning 31 yrs., from 8yrs. old. His history is
fill avacancy in the 12 (Actai, 2-3). Also called
Slvenin2K.xxii.,xxiv.;2Chr.xxxiv.,xxxv.,and
Justus. The fact that he was nominated to be an eremiah i. to xii. In his dav the Temple wa.s re-
apostle shows that he had seen Jesus, heard and
believed, and had been with the otliera, perhaps ?aired
IisTORiand
OPthe Book
THE oftheHe
Books). Lawwas
was found(see
wounded in a
constantly. Eusebius says lie was one of the 70. battle against Pliaraoh Necho, and died near Jeru¬
JO'gEB (Jesus, or Joseph). 1. Son of RUezer salem. where he was buried with great display.—2.
(Luke iii. 29).—2. Brother of Jesus (Matt. xiii. 63), Son of Zcplianiah (Zech. vi. 9).
—3. Joses Barnabas (Acts iv. 36). JOSIBl'AH (Jah truJees to iwM). Father of
JOSE'PHVB (Greek-Iiatinfonnof Joseph). Fla- Jehu (1 Chr. iv. 35).
 JUDAS 170 J T J T TA H

30 shekels, the price of aslave, but returned the on ourselves by our lives, the Christ only earrring
money when repentance overtook him, after the out the sentence, so that the world may continue
crucifixion. His tender heart and quick conscience witiiout end, and souls go to their £nal account,
the ludgntent never ending. O t h e r s
Spears inthe
in live with fact
the thathe
feeling ofkilleahimself
remorse for hisratlier
crime. hold that the resurrection is reserved to the end of
Some have thouglit that he believed tliat Jesus the world, when there will be no more souls bom,
would be able to free himself from the priests, and and all the dead from the beginning wiU be raised
stand higher than ever for the trial; others think at one time. It seems more probable that the spirit
t h a t h e a s w e l l a s t h e r e s t b e l i e v e d J e s u s w a s world, heaven, is entered at once by the blessed
delaying the opening of his temporal kingdom, sou], recognizing friends, relatives, the ancient
and that he would only force him to decl^ his worthies, Jesus and God the Father. See Resub-
him face to face RECTION.
power and majesty bv cringing
with his enemies. \VhiIe these theories are only J T T O G ' M I O T H A l L ( G r. p r o t < i > j w ) , { J o h n i v l i i i .
possibly true in aslight degree, the love of money 28). Tills has been located in Pilate's house, and
was beyond question amotive. Tlie other 11 were in Herod’s palace, and in the Castle Antonia.
weak, perplexed, vascillatlng, faint-hearted, but There was another hall at Ctesarea (Jos. Ant. xv.
judas was active and speculative, in tlie trying 8, §6).
moment, his religion is only aservant to hte worldly J^'DITH (TEHuui'i'H, Jeaest). LWifeofEsan,
interest, and he perhaps discovered that the spirit¬ dau. of Beeri; also called Ahollbama (Gen. xxvi.
ual kingdom would not pay. This is why he was 34, xxxvi. 2).—2. Judith the heroine of the Book
diijionest in his stewardship (John xii. 4), and OP Jl’dith; see Hictoky.
grudged the value of the perfume that Maty hon¬ Jtl'LIA (feminine of Julius). Adisciple at Rome,
ored Jesus with at Bethany. His presence among
the 13 ise.xplainedin “The presence of suchafalse wife(?) of Philologus (Rom. xvi. 15).
friend in the company of his disciples was needed JO'IJUS. Centurion of the “Augustas Band,”
to complete the ouole of Christ's trials and tompta- who conducted Paul to Rome from Ciesarea, and
Hons.” David in the Psalms describes such a used him courteously (Acts xxviL 1, 8).
character, whoso words were smooth as butter j Jtf'BIA Adisciple at Rome (Rom. xvi. 7).
whose actions were drawn swords; who ate his JU'HIPEE(iiothem). awhite-blossomed broom,
meat, and lifted his heel against him. found in Spain, Baroary, Syria, and the desert
It seems probable tliat Judas did not stay to the of Sinai, and called Spanish broom, in Arabic
Lord’s Supper. Bethem. The bush is tlie largest in the desert.
JITDAB. Jude. Adisciple, writer of the Epis- and gives shade from the sun, wind, and rain, and
tie
(seeliisToiiT OF THE Books). He was “brouier the Bedawins make cliarcoal from the twigs (illus¬
of James” (Jude 1), “the Lorti’s brotlier” (Gal. i. trating Pa. cxx. 4). Job speaks of eating rothem
19; 11. 9,12: Matt. xiii. 65; MarkvI. 3). He was roots (xxx. 4), as apicture of abject povei^ a n d
not an apostle, for ho did not believe on Jesus as want. Elijah slept under abroom bush (Rob. i.
the Christ until after the crucifixion (John vil. 6). 203).
Only one question of his to Jesus is all that 1s re¬ JO'PITZR (Gr. Zeu», Latin Jupiter,
corded of him (Jolin xtv. 22). Eusebius uuswry pater, heaeien-faiher). Tie son of Saturn and Ops,
iii. 20, 32), says the Lord’s relatives were feared brother and nusband of Juno, father and king of
by the Emperor Domltian, and were known as gods and men, and supreme ruler of the universe,
late as tlie end of Trajan’s reign. in the Greek and Roman mythology. Jupiter
JtJDIA Jdde'a (_Jeu>- Tonam, the thunderer;yWwinafon the llghtnlng-
ieh). The Roman name wlelder; Pluviui, the rain-glver. See Padd. The
of the territory of Judah worship of Jupiter was general In all Greek coun¬
or the soutliorn of the tries, and was once attempted on Mt. Moriah, in
three divisions, Galilee, the temple, by order of Amtioceds Epiphanes.
See Maccabees.
Samaria, Judea. (See
the Map). Jewry In John Jff'BHABHiS'BED (.loving hindnm is retamsi).
vii. 1, and Dan. v. 13. Ju¬ Son of Zerubbabel (1 Chr. lii. 20).
dea also in Ezra v. 8, on
the return from the cap¬ JTJSTIFICi'TIOir (Gr. dikaio). Used in the
adeci-
tivity. The chief interest Bible to mean passing sentence or giving
in Judtea is In Jerusalem elon (Deut. xxv. I; Prov. xvli. 16; Is. v. 22; Ps.
HEAD or JUPITER.
and its vicinity, although cxllii. 2). It Is opposed by condemn (Gr. katak-
there are many names of nne). In Rom. vui. S3, 34. By the deeds of the
cities all over its territory, connected with inter¬ law there shall no flesh be justified in God’s sight
esting persons and events. (iii. 20). It is ajudicial act of God, by which Qie
sinner is declared innocent, as if be bad never
Jin).EA, THEWILDEENEB8 OF. Was along the sinned, not because of works, but of Christ’s
W. shore of the Deail Sea. righteousness; the means by which it is appre¬
HJDQ'EB (bhofetim). Patriarchal seniors who hended is faith. Justified by faith and through
administered justice, usually the chief or head of faith (iii. 28, iv. 6; Gal. U. 16, Ui. 8).
atribe (Sheikh). Moses introduced the system on JFB'THT. The faith that justifies is aworking
the advice of his father-in-law, Jethro (Ex. xviit). living
There were two distinct ordeni of faith, and must so prove itself whenever oc¬
ne.s. 1. The
istead of or casion demands.

before the kings were elected.—2. The elder JITB'TITS (jutO- 1- Surname of Joseph Barsa-
princes or chiefs of families. Alist of judges bas (Acts i.^).—2. Adisciple at Corinth (xviil.
over all Israel Is given In Chrohoixxjt, page 67. 7).—.3. Surname of Jesus, aMend of Paul (Col.
F o r B o o k o f J d d o e s s e e H i s t o u y o f t h e B o o k s . I v. 11 ) .
JUBO’IEERT. Judicial decision. Sentence of a X U T ' TA H (tutah, inelined). An ancient city
judge. The Day of Judgment (Slatt. x. 6: xl. 22), of Judah, allotted to the prieate (Josh. xv. M).
the great day (Jude 6), last day (John xl. 24), in ;The residence of Zacharias, aprie^ the father of
whien Chrirt will judge the world (Acts xvii. Si;' John the Baptist. It Is now alarge village, five
John V. 22), In rigliteoiwness (Matt. xxv. 31-46; miles south of Hebron. (See Luke 10- It Is found
2Cor. v. 10; Rev. xx.). See Adveht. Some be- on the Egyptian monuments as ton-n-nw, afort
lieve that resurrection follows immediately after of the An^m, near Hebron. CaUed “a city of
death, and that judgment is already pronounceil Juda” in Luke 1. 39.
 K E D E M A H 172 EBZIA.

remained imohanged more than 1200 years; afine Now called Kmateat, and beautifully situated on
proof of the permanency of Eastern instltutlona. the west slope of the Hauran, in the midst of oak
EEDE'UAE {fiantward). Son of Ishmael (Qen.
j t x v. 1 5 ) .
rves.Theruinsextendamileandahalflong
half amile wide, and consist of temples, pat
aces, theatres, towers, churches (of the early
ESD'EHOIE (beginningt). Reuben, east of the
Dead Sea, near the Amon (Deut. U. 26). Name Christians), and many private houses with doors
and rcHDfs of stone. Acolossal head of Ashtoreth,
of aoily and awilderness (i. 6. the pasture-land) found by Porter, shows that this goddess was wor-
near it. Lost This district has not been explored. shipeil there.
E B ' S E S H (sanctuary'). 1. Kedesh in Galilee, dukes I I

KS'NAZ (kuTiting). One of the

one of the Cities of Refuge. Afortified city in (sheikhs) Of Edom (Gen. xxxvl. 15; 1Chr. i. 63).
Naphtali (Josh. six. 3T). The residence of Barak Caleb and Othniel were of this race. The modem
(Judg. iv. 6), where he and Deborah assembled tribes of the Anegeh, the most powerful of all the
their army. The tree of Zaanaim, under which B^awlns in Arabia, cover the desert from the Eu-
w a s pitched the tent in which Sisora was killed,
was !-
i n the vicinity. It was captured by Tiglath
phrates to Syria, and from Aleppo to Nejed, Their
army numbers 90,000 oamm-rldeis and 10,000
Piieser, with other towns, and Its people removed bor^men.
to Assyria (2 K. xv.). The tomb of Barak was Kfi'NEZm (Gen. XV. 19.) An ancient tribe of
shown In the 12th century (Benjamin of TuMa). unknown origin, Inhabiting the laud promised to
The site is beauldtul. Alittle green pWn among
Abraham, east of Palestine.
the mountains, with aborder o
well watered. The ruins on arounded UU, which wR'wi'L'K (smith). Atribe much mentioned, bat
fortified, and the broken columns and whoso origin is not recorded. They may have been
abranch of Mldlan, for Jethro is aEenite, and
lived in Mldlan when first known by Moees. The
B e c B j ^ t t e s a r e t h e m o s t noted of this people.
Jael, who killed Slsera, was a E e n i t e ( J n d g .
B a m e a V iv. 11).
E B ' D R O F. K i d r o n . EEK'IZZTTES (hunter). (Gen, xv. 19). Lost
E E H S ' L AT H A H ES'BEKEAP'FBCH (painl-tiam). Daughter of
Between ^ai and Job (Job. xlli. 14). Uom of plenty. See Etbs.

KOrpTlAKa WUCBISO ASOUI. IS TSE &AUNOB.

EfiI'LAH(/ort). Judah, in the Shefelah (Josh, XEB'CHIEFB (Ez. xill. 18, 21). Dress.
xv. 44). David rescued it from the Philistines in EE'BIOTE (ciliei). (Josh. xv. 25), Judah,
harvest-time (l Sam. xxlii. 1). It was then forti¬ south. Kuryctein (two ettiee), 15 miles S. of He¬
fied (ver. 7). After the return from Babylon the b r o n . T h e t o w n f r o m w h i c h J u d a s I s c a r i o t w a s
peopie of Eeitah assisted Nehemiab in rebuilding n a m e d . — 2 . A t o w n i n M o a h , m e n t i o n e d w i t h
Me walls of Jerusalem (Neh. ili. 17, 18). The Dihon, Bozrah and otlicrs (Jer. xlviii, 241. N o w
tomb of the prophet Habakkuk was said to be Eurclyeh, six miles east of Busrah. on the west
here, by Josephus and Jerome. The site is located slope of the Hauran. There are many ruined
N. W. of Hebron about ten miles; on aproJecUng columns; and acLstem having astone roof sup¬
cliff on the right bank of Wady el Feranj, where ported on atriple row of columns, under which
toere is alargo ruined castle called KUak. are benclies, rising like atlieatre. AGreek in¬
EEl'L&H, THE Garhitb. Descendant of Caleb s c r i p t i o n o n o n e o f t h e b e n c h e s d a t e s t h e c i s t e r n
(1 Chr. iv. 19). A. I). 29B. The homes liad walls four to eight
EEIAl'AH (owemJi^). Eeuta (Ezr. x. S3). feet thick, of solid basalt, with roofs of slabs of
stone reaching across from wall to wall. In Amos
KEL'ITA ((torn/). ALevlte who returned'^th li, 2, Kirioth means tlie “cities of Moab.”
Ezra (Ezr. x. 2.1). Eblaiah.
K E M ' U E L (assembly tf Elf'). 1. Ason of Na- K£'S0B (jiw3jw’» comb). ANethinlm, who re¬
hor (Gen. xxii. 21).—2. Son of Shlptan, appointed turned with Zerubhabel (Ezr. ii. 44).
by Moses to assist in dividing the land of Canaan SXT'TLE (dud). Avessel used for sacrifices or
(Num. xxxiv. 24).—3. Father of Hashahlali (1 cooking (1 Sam. li. 14).
Chr- xxvli.17). EETU'RAH (inceme). Wife of Abraham (Gen.
K S ' N A H , C a i h a k . S o n o f E n o s ( l C b r. l . 2 ; G e n . X X V. 1 ) . S e e A n i i A H A M ,. T h e s o n s o f E e t o r a h
V. 9). were Zimran, Jokshan, Medan, Midian, Ishbak
ES'HATH (possession), Astrong city of Bnshan. and Shuah. Keturah herself is lost to history.
or rather Argoh. Taken by Noban, wlio changed KEY {mafteah,). Keys are sometimes ve^
ite name to Nobah (Num. xxxiii. 42). One of 60 Ini^ in the East, two feet or more long. It
dties, ail fenced, with high walls, gates, and bars, I’asymbol of autnority (Is. xxii. 22, etc.).
S

taken by Jair in Argob (Dent. iii. 3, etcO- Gideon KEZI'A (cassia). Daughter of Job (Job xlU.
went up by Nobah after Zeba and Zalmunna. 14).
 KEZIZ 173 K I E I A H

K£'Z1Z, THE VALLEY OF ((fosfMtetwwi). Acity KIB EA'REBH, ETR HAB'ASBTE, ElB HAB'E-
of Benjamin, named Emekkeziz, and mistranslated SETH, Km h£%E8 (Jfmk fort) and KIB BO'AB
hi Josh. xvii. 21. Near Jericho. Lost. (2 K. lii. 25; is. xvi. 7; Jer. xlviii. 31, 3«), One
KrB'KOTH HATTA'AVAH (graPM^ itirt). Sta¬ of file chief fortifled cities of Moah (built of brick
tion of tlie wandering. —heresY When Jorara, king of Israel, invaded
KIBZATM {two Iteapo). In Ephraim (Josh. xxl. Moab, Kir was the only city not taken, and this
22). JOEMEAM.
was saved by the sacritfeo by tlie king of Moab of
his eldest son, on tho wail (2 K. iil. 27). Kerak
KU). Young goat. Mile. (the modem name) stands on ttie top of arocky
KIB'BOH (turirid). In the original Hebrew it is hill, about 10 miles from the Dead Sea, and 3,000
always called adry water-course or wady {naehal. feet above its level. It was at one time strongly
KrvEB). East of the walls of Jerusalem, at fortified, on the top of ahigh hill, surrounded on
the foot of Olivet (2 Sam. xv. 23; John xviii. 1). all sides by adeep valley, and again enclosed by
Now called the Valley of Jelioshaphat. It is in mountains higher than the town, from which
most places narrow, with sleep, naked bank^and bights tlie sllugers threw stones into tho city, as
only afew strips of cultivable land. The Tyro- m e n t i o n e d i n 2 K . i i i . 2 6 . T h e e n t r a n c e s t o t i i e
pceon joins it at the Pool of Siloam, and the Hin- ancient city were only two, and tunnelled tlirough
nom at En Bogel, all three forming what is now the solid rock for ahundred feet, on the north and
called the Wady enNar(^r«), leading to Mar Saba south. On tlie western side stands the citadel, a
and the Dead Sea. The whole valley is filled with strong building, built by tho Crusaders, containing
tombs and graves. The most ardent desire of every achapel, on the walls of which are some rude
dying Jew (or Mohammedan) of Palestine is to be paintings. On clear days Bethlehem and Jerusa-
buried there. Dr. Barclay mentions afountain in 1^ may be seen from hei&
the north end of the valley, flowing in winter seve¬
ral hundred yards, and sinking out of sight, pro¬
bably running under ground, being covered many
feet deep by rubbish, as proved by recent digging
through tlie accumulation, near tlie temple area
(see Jerusalem), and heard murmuring at En
Rogel, and also two mile.s down the valley, where
wafer was found in midsummer. William of Tyre
and Brocardus heard tlie subterranean waters in
their day. Where the path from St Stephen’s
Gate crosses the valley there is abridge, with one
arch 17 feet high, near which are the church and
tomb of the Virgm and the garden of Gethsemane.
Another bridge, on asingle arch, crosses near the
Absalom tomb. The temple area wall is here 160
f e e t a b o v e t h e b o t t o m o f the valley. 1
KILN. KiL. Brich. ii'je'WZj* .iiit.iV
KI'NAH (,lamenUition). Judah, next to Edom
(Josh. XV. 22L Lost.
ZIN'DEED. Relatives.
KIH& (melbch; Gr. batUena). Atitle applied Itrjl jr -« —
to men. Sometimes it is used of men who were
only leaders or rulers of one city, as the king of M—.O'M-l
Sodom, etc. This form of government seems to be
native to the East. The will of one man rather
than the union of many. The true king of Israel, %
as designed by Moses, was God; and that form of
government is callM atheocra^ (Gr. fheo$, god).
Moses saw that avisible king would be wanted,
and provided for such astate (Deut. xvii. 14-20). ^"«r ' ± j
The king was to be anointed with oil (iSam. x. 1), Koism nvNK.
and was called, therefore, "the Lord’s anointed.”
'This was an ancient Egyptian custom. Anointing.
KIN6D0M OF QOD. The divine kingdom of R e v. Mr. Klein (of the Palestine Explomtionr
in 1868 found a&mitic monument in Moab,
Jesus the Christ. Matthew only says “kingdom o n w h i c h t h e r e i s a n I n s c r i ption (translated by
of the heavens” for the state of things to be ex¬ Museuml. giving an
pected at the coming of the Messiah, as soon as Mr. Deutsch, of the British
converted sinners become citizens of the heavenly account of many cities named In the Bible, wlilch
kingdom (Bev. i. G). For Book op Kings, see king Me.slia built, among which is .Khrl-Ao (Kerak).
This is the oldest monument in the Phccnician
H i s t o r y.
I a niguage that is known. It adds to our knowledge
KINO’S BALE (Gen. xlv, 17; 2Sam. xviii. 18). o f
(8HAVEH, leoei place). The Plain of Kephaim, lionthat day. In 2K. i. 1, is amention of arebel¬
of Moab, which was put down by Israel and
Absalom’s pillar, aname given to amodem struc¬
ture (of the later Roman age in style), is amis¬ Judah. This stone give.s particulars, not in the
take, for his pillar was reared up In aplain or Bible,
quest
of the acts of the king of Moab; his con¬
of cities; rebuilding others; his religious
broad vaUw {Emek. See Plain). See cut of
Absalom’s ’Tomb, page 2. wars; and thtrt he believed himself divinely guided
FTR (a wali). Where the people of Damascus byAlmost
the god (ihemo.sh.
were carried by the king of A^yria (2 K. xvi. 9). the whole of the Greek alphabet Is found
Elam and Kir are mentioned together by Isaiah on thi-s stone, such as is in use now, and identical
(xxii. 6). The river Cyrus, flowing from the Cau¬ with the Phmnician, even including those letters
casus to the Ca.spiaii Sea, still 1)ears its ancient which were supposed to have boon added during
name, Stir. But It is not yet known where the the 'Trojan war; and also the Greek letter upsilon,
city or district was located. Eerend Is offered, and which was supposed to have been added later. The
also Carna, both cities in Media. Elam (which most ancient letters are here shown to be the most
see) was near the Pemian Gulf, and Kir may have simple—mere outlines.
been avariant name for Kish, the eastern Ethiopia. KTHTAH (town). Kerioth. Kartah, Kartan,
 K I R J AT H 174 K O R A H

Kiriathalm .(Ez. xxv. 9). In Moab. One of the N. W. foot of Mt. Tabor, and by anotber large
“glories of tlie country," named among the de¬ fountain at En Gannim which Is Its most
nunciations of Jeremlan (xlvlii. i. 23). remote source; and also by the waters of Meglddo
KIR'JATH (Josh, xvili. 28). In Beniamin. Lost. of(a spring at L^n), running along the north base
—2. KiBJATHAlM, KiHiATHAiMfdouJ&city). Reu¬ Carmel. After receiving many small tributa¬
ben, alittle soutli of Heshbon (Num. xxxii. 27). ries from the hills on each side, it enters the plain
It wa.s alarge Christian village In the time of Eu¬ of Acre by the narrow pass between Haroweth
sebius and Jerome. Kureival is aruin near feibeX (Teii Harctieth) and Carmel, just below which It
AUamu, south of Wady Zurka Main, south of receives Wady Malik, with the drainage from the
which is alevel plateau called Koura (plain),
which may be the Plain of Moab. It is one of the SinofZebuloniBvMauf),asfarasMt.Kum
ttin, Araba, and Jabel l^ukab, near Cana. Be¬
oldest of fiible cities (Gen. xlv. 5). It was on the low this point it is fed by the very copious foun¬
“Plain "(shaveh) Kiriathalm that the Emlms were tains (Saadiyeh') three miles S. £. of Hepha
smitten by the eastern kings who plundered Sodom. (_Oaiffa), and others from under Carmel (Shaw),
—3- Atownof Naphtnli OChr. vi. 76). Kartan.— when it empties into the Bay of Acre near Caiffa,
4. KiBJATH Arba. Hebron. It is supposed that the last few miles only being ariver with water
Hebron was the ancient name, the Canaanltes call- the year round, flowing between banks of loamy
Id soil nfteen feet high, with astream 60 to 7fi feet
fitKlrjathArbaontheirtakingpossession,
en the Israelites restored the ancient name. A across. The whole system of tributaries above
tradition says the city was called Arba, or four, Harosheth are dry wadys through the summer or
because Adam, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob were dry season. There are many historical associations
buried tliere. But Jnsliua says Arba was agreat belonging to this river, referred to in other places.
man (xiv. 16).—6. Kirjath Baal (Baal's city), See Armageddon. (Aond and .^A, c. Jtxix^
(Josh. XV. 60, xvUi. 14). Kirjatli Jearim.—6. Kin- XI'SOB. Kibh'ON (Ps. Ixxxiii. 9).
jATH nuzoTH. Where Balaam was conducted by XISS (NASHAB; Gr. phiko). The kiss is used to
Balak to offer aacrlflce (Num. xxil. 80). Kureiyat. denote; 1. on the lips, affection; 2. on the cheek,
—7. Kibjath Jbabim (city of forests), (Josh. ix. respect or salutation; 3. asymbol of charity In the
IT). One of the 4cities of the Gibeonites, who early Church (Rom. xvi. 6; 1Cor. xvi. 20; 2Cor.
tricked Joslma. Also Kirjath Arim, peopled after xiii. 12, etc.); 4. on the beard, respect to age or au¬
after the Captlviw (Ezr. ii. 26). Aboundary thority; 6. on the forehead, condescension; 6. on
(Ji)sh. XV. 6). Tlie ark remained here 20 years the back, or palm, of the liand, submission; asalso
after it was brouglit from Bothshemesh, until It was to kiss the feet; 7. on the ground near, amark of
removedbyUavId to Jerusalem (ISam. vil.). Now respect; 8. to kiss the hand to an idol, worship (1
Kuryet el Bnah (city of grapes). K. xix, 18; Hos. xlil. 2).
The Banites pitched “behind Kirjath Jearim" KITE (atah, vulture, in Job xxviii. 7). See
on the eve of their expedition to Lalsh, and the 124 for cut. Abird of prey (Lev. xl. 14; Deut.
name Mahaneh Dan (camp of Dan) remained for xiv. 13). The word atah was probably the name
along time after they loft (Judg. viii. 12). Eu- of the species, and is well translated kite.
MADS, where Josua appeared after his resurrection
EITH'LIBH (Josh. XV. 40). Judah, in the She-
(Mark xvi. 12; Luke xxlv. 13-36), is located here felah, near Eglon. Lost.
by recent scholars. The exploits of anoted robber
sheikh who lived here has given It the name of KTT'EOF (Judg. i. 30).n e dT haes Ct rai bn ua taanr ii teess. wL oe sr et
Abu Gosh (father of lies) village, T h e r e a r e a t e w not driven out, but remain
houses around an old convent ,and a ZTT'TIM (Gen. x. 4; 1Chr. 1. 7). Chittiu:.
Latin church, one of the most sotidly built in Pal- KSIFE (chbbeb), (Josh. V. 2), sword; uaae'b-
e^ne.—8. Kiriath Sannah (city of palms), liETTH (Judg. xix. 29) table-knife; srACUAnAFHiM
(Josh. XV. 49). KiiuathSepher (eUy of the book). (Ezr. i. 9) Saughter-knlves; bakkin, knife (Prov.
J u d a h . C a l l e d a l s o D e b l r. xxjti. 2). The most ancient historians mention
knives of stone and of iron. The Easterns make
little use of the knive at the table. Jeremiah
speaks of apen-knife (xxxvi. 23). The razor was
used to shave the head of the Nazarite (Nuin.vi.
5, etc.), and the bodies of priests in Egypt (Hero¬
dotus li 86).
KBOP (CAFTOB, crown, Ex. xxv. 31). Imita¬
tion of the blossom of an almond tree; and asmall
gourd or cucumber (PEKAiM, cucumbers, In 1K.
vi. 18; vii. 24). See Feifob, on page 109. Fringes,
tassels and borders were symbolical In the dress of
the high priest and of the Jews generally.
K5'A (Ez. xxiii. 23). Lost.
ES'EATH (assembly). Son of Levi (Gen. xlvi.
11). Kehath. He died aged 133 (Ex. vi. 18).
Moses and Aaron were of his line. The posterlw
of Kohath in tbe Exodus numbered 8600 males,
2750 being over 30. They (except Aaron and his
K M V e S .
sons) bore the ark and its furniture (Num. iil. 31).
KS'HATHITES. Descondantsof Kohath (Num.
BT6H (o bowt see Arms, i. 3). Father of Saul iii. 27, 30).
2(1 Sam. X. 21).—2. Son of Jclilel (1 Chr. vlU. 30; (wice of Jak). 1. ABenj .mito (Neh.
bt 36) 3. Great-grandfather of Mordecai (Esth. xi. 7).—2. Father of Ahnb (Jer. xxix. 21).
li. 6).—4. Levito (1 Chr. xxlli. 21). EOPH (bacic of the Aeod), (Ps. cxix.). WnTTraa.
RISH'I (Kdshaiah), aMerarite, ancestor of K911AH (io^). 1. Son of Esau (Gen. xxxvi. 6,
Etlian (1 (Jhr. vl. 44). Kish 4. 14,18), one of the “dukes” of Edom.—2. Another
KIBH'ION (hard). Issachar, in Esdraelon (Josh, duke, son of Esau (xxxvi. 16).— 3 . Son of Hebron
xix- 20). Kedesh (1 Chr. vl. 72). ( 1 C h r . i L 4 3 ) . — 4 . S o n o f I zzhar, aLevite. and
Drains
KISH'ON, THE ETTEB (Judg. iv. 7), ringleader of arebellion against Moses and Aaron;
Esdraelon and nelgliboring hills, being fed by the the only person of note mit. His sons were not
large spring of water at Daberath (BeSurieh) at the guilty, and escaped his doom. Samuel the prophet
 K O R A H T T E 175 T. ATa n v t

was of this family (1 Clir. vi. 22.). Ten psalms way to Egypt, and required all his power (2 Chr.
bear tboir names In the titles, as choristers in tho xxxii. 9). Tiiis siege nas been found pictured on
temple. one of the ciiambers of the palace at Koyunjik,
under tiie name Lakblsha.
gg'RAHITE (1 Clir. ix. 19, 31). Kor'hite, or
Ko'mthitc, descendant of Korali. Tlie inscription sculptured with the picture is
EO'RAHITZS, TEE. Descendants of Sorah 4 translated: “Sennaclierib, the mighty king, king
(Num. xxvi. 68). Kokahite. of tlie counts of Assyria, sitting on the throne or
judgment before tho city of LakhLsha, 1give per¬
KO'RE {paTiridge). 1. AKoraliite, ancestor of mission for its slaughter.” There are several pic¬
Shallum (1 Clir. ix. 19, xxvi. 1).—2. Son of Imnah, tures, one of which gives aplan of acircular city
an overseer of offerings (2 Clir. xxxl. 14).—3. (1. with double walls and many towers. The expedi¬
Chr. xxvi. 19). “Sons of Kore.” tion moved on to Egypt, and on Its return Lachlsh
KOB'HITES, THE. Descendants of Korah 4(Ex. was asecond time besieged, at the same time that
Ti 2 4 ) . K o k a h i t b . the great host of the As.syrians were slain by a
miracle on tho plain north of Jerusalem (Is. xxxvii.
KOZ (fSom). Accoz, coz, hakkoz(Ezt. ii. 61). 36). It was rcbuUt, and suffered asiege by Nebu¬
KUSHAI'AH (mnicio). KiBH, father of Ethan c h a d n e z z a r ( J e r . x x x i v . l - ' H . T i i e J e w s o c c u ¬
aChr. XV. 17). pied It after the return from Babylon.
LACU'Nirs. Son of Addl (1 Esd. lx. 81). Chb-
H A L .

LADDER OF TYRE. Ailigli mountain, 10 ms.

L north of Acre, which stands out into the deep s e a
without abcacli, and is only passed by azigzag
li'ADAH (ordler). Son of Shelah (1 Cto. iv. road cut In its face. The capo 6ms. further north
21). is passed by asimilar way, which was built by
LA'ADAN (md Ml onior). 1. Ancestorof Joshua Alexander. Simon was made governor of the coun¬
(1 Chr. vii. 26).—2. Son of Gershon: Llbnl (xxiii. try from the Ladder of Tyre to the borders of
7,9; xxxl. 21). Egypt (1 JIaoc. xi. 69). Now called Bag en. Nak-
LA'BAN (white-). (Deut
i. 1). Libnah? hura (the excavated cape), and tliere is asmall
(Num. xxxiil. 20). Ptolemy mentions an Awara; village of the same name on the hight.
the PeutingoT tables aIlauarra; and the Arabs lA'EL (of Qod). Father of Eliasaph (Num. 111.
have aplace called Ain i&woj-o—all of which 24),.
mean white, and may refer to the same locality. LA'HAD (pppreggion'). Son of Jahath (1 Chr. iv.
2).
Li'BAN (MSite). Son of Bethuel, brother of LAHA'IBOI, THE 'WELL (the well where Qod wag
Bebckah, father of Leah and Rachel.
Been !/y one who still Koas). Where Ilagar took
LAB'ANA Lebana (1 Esd. v. 29). refuge from her imperious mistress, in tlic desert,
LACE (thread, eord) (Ex. xxviil. 28, 37). between Kadesh and Bercd, in the way to Sliur
LACEDEMO'NIANS. Inhabitants of Sparta (1 (Gen. xvi. 14). It was afterward afavorite camp¬
Maec. xU. 2,6,6,20,2i). ing-ground Of Isaac (xxiv. 62; xxv. 11).

TCt HOMS BAr OF TBt! $ALf AT Tni 800TU ENI> OF XvHi. ID.

LA'CHISH (oJsfMiofs). An ancient royal Amor- LAH'MAU (place of eoniesl). In the Shefelah
Ite city (Josh. X. 3), whose king, Japhia, joined (Josh. XV. 40). Lahmns?
t h e alliance with Adonizedec, king of Jerusalem, LAH'MI (liethlehernite). Brother of Goliath (1
tosmiteGibeonforniaking atreaW with Joshua. Chr. XX. 5).
The allied kings were defeated at Beth-horon, and LA'ISH (strong, lion). An ancient Phcenlcian
were hanged at Makkedah (v. 26)..The city was city, occupied by acolony of Sidonians, in tho val¬
taken on the second day. Dr. RoblI n s o n found tlie ley between Herraon and Lebanon, at one of tho
site on arocky hill, having hut few ruins, 11 miles great fountains of the Jordan. Its ancient name
S. W. of Beit Jibrtn, only two miles W. of Eglon. was Leshem (Josh. xix. 47), and it was an ancient
Lachlsh was fortifled by Rehoboara, after the sepa¬ sanctuary.
The Laish of Isaiah x. 30 was near Jerusalem.
ration of the kingdom of Israel (2 Chr. xi. 9).
Amaziah fled to it as asecure place (2 K. xiv. 19). Another (Laisa) is mentioned, where Judas en¬
It is supposed that tho city was not taken, because camped. in 1Maco. ix. 6.
It is said, in 2Kings xix. 8, that “Sennacherib had LA'ISH. Father of Phaltiel (1 Sam. xxv. 44).
departed from l^hish,” and, In 2Chr. xxxii. 1, LA'KDM (to stop vp away), In Kaphtali (Josh,
xix.
that he had “thouglit to win” tho fenced cities of33). Perhaps near the bridge of the "Daugh¬
Judah. It was taken 'by Sennacherib ■when ont ehis
rs of Jacob.”
 L A M B 176 L A S ^ A

LAKE (Chal. ifanior), Heb. 1. kbbes, (Ez,vi.9), servation, three theatres (one of which was 4tsfl
amale, and KrnsAH, female of the first year.—2. feet in diameter), bridges, aqueducts, and agym¬
TALEH (1 Sam. vii. 9), tlie young of any animal, nasium, which testify to its ancient wealth and
especially asuckiag laml).—3. kab (2 K. Ul. 4), a importance. Its original name was DiospoUs,
fatram.—4, Tsotf (Ex. xil. 26), flock of lambs
. (tliecity
5 of Jupiter), which was changed toEnoas,
8EH (ib. 3), the iuaividuals of the Bock.—Greek under which title it became the largest city i i-n
Amnoi (John 1. 29, 36; Acts vlii. 32; 1Pet. 1.10), Phyrgia (Pliny). Antiochus II gave it the na.m
alamb, and, fimiratlvely, of Christ as the lamb for o f bis wife, Laodlke.
sacrifice.—7. Gr. Aren (Luke x. 3), Amion, little It became the seat of an archbishop, and in its
l a m b . S e e P a s s o v e r. cathedral church were gathered several councils;
LA'UECH {‘powrf^). 1. Adescendant of Cain in one of which, asystem of supplying the vil¬
(Gen. iv. 18, 24). He 6 the only one except Enoch lages or small societies in the Intenor wim church
whose history is sketched with afew particulars, services by itineratiag presbyters, was adopted
before the flood, and is the first recoraed p<' ;»! (somewhat similar to me Memodra plan now in
mist, having two wives, Adah and Ziltah. use), under the direction of the bishop of Lao-
daughter was Naamah. His sons were Jabal, d i c e s . Here was also adopted arule “feat Chri^
Jubal, and Tubal Cain. Josephus says he had 77 Hans should not Judmze by resting on the seventh
sons. The earliest recorded poem in the Bible Is day, but to work on it as usual, and rek on the
by him, supposed to have been an exultation over Lord’s day as far aspossibie, like Christians.”
the invention of the sword.—2. Father of Noah The city was ntterly destroyed A. D. 1230, since
(Gen. V. 29), when it has Iain in shapeless ruins, only visited
LA.'XBOjpx-goad). ,TwelftliletteroftheHebrew for iU marble and other materials.
alpliabet (Ps. cxlx-).. W n i T i N a . The aqueduct (which supplied the city, and is
L A H E N TA ' T I O R S O F J E R E M I A H , T H E . S e e now almost perfect), which conveyed water dovm
Hibtoby of the Books. one hill, across the plain, and up another, in itorvt
pip«t, proves the Komans to have bemi acquainted
with the hydrostatic law of water finding fte level.
The stone pipes have adiameter of two feet, and
are fitted into eacli other at the ends, and the cal¬
careous deposit from the water has inornsted them,
forming almost acontinuous pipe without avisible
Joint.
The seats in the stadium have letters and num¬
bers, their owner's or the keeper's marks.
Arecent visitor found anumber of workmen
sawing up the richly sculptured entablature o f the
ancient theatre, having been busy there for six
years, cutting up the marble. Near them was a
colossal statue, sawn into several pieces. In this
ZA&THKN liAMF. VO. 6. manner, have disappeared, during fee past twenty
years, two agate pillars, 18 inches in diameter; a
LAMP, NEE, light, (Ex. xxv. 37; 1K. vii. 49, gro»t number of composite richly sculptured col-
etc.). The lamp used In the tabernacle, and the umns, adorned with busts and heads in relief, and
ten in the templo. The ancient lamps were rude vases with wreaths of leaves and fruits, and stat¬
in design, small, and were supplied with olive oil, "63 and busts and architectural ornaments without
and trimmed wife awick of flax. Many specimens number,
have been found lately in l*aleatine, among ancient CoIosseb is about ten miles east from Laodicea,
ruins. See cuts on pages 6,14,18, 40, etc. near the village of Chonas, but is without any
There are several other names for lamp. 1. Interesting ruins, although it was an inroortatit
rvEB; 2. LAPPID, torch (Judg. vii. 16, 20); 3. Gr. city In the time of the expedition of Xerxea
Utmpn>, alight (Acts xx. 8). The lamp was car- Hierapolls (which see in the Geography) has lately
ried in mamage processions (Matt, xxvf), and tlie afforded afine proof of the truth of an account of
Mohammedan.s use very ornamental and showy Strabo (xiil. iv. 14), whospeaksof adeadly vap'o r

patterns In their ceremonies. The wick now used (carbonic acid gas ?) which killed any animal tha t
I■■
S ”, of cotton twisted around astraw, approached the place. The experiment was tried
Gideon’s lainps might have been of similar make by Svoboda recently on two fowls, and resulted
to the modem paper or cloth lanterns. The cloth fatally to both In afee w seconds.

Is ^xed, and stretched over awire frame or rings, lAODICE'ANS. People of Laodicea (Col. iv.
and IS contrived so as to close up in asmall space le ;Rev ill. 14)
when not in use. The small size of the lamp made Tip/TTm’nr ii.,=Vor,A
it neces.Hary to cany alittle Jug of oil,, or fe, have , (.torchea).
Husband
Deborah
of
the lamp filled if awhole evening was passed away '^ .
from home. The lantern Is aprotection against WIHG (Lev. xi. 19). An unclean bird,
the wild dogs of the streets, who are sure to attack beautiful The
any one in the dark. h o o p o e ( S o l o m o n s b u d w i t h t h e g o l d e n c r o w n )
TAWdET It TC -nriii 5u»i Apxra * * s u p p o s e d b y s o m e t o b e t h e o n e . T h e S a d -
supposed it was the common hen (dp-
LAHTEBH (light), (John xvill. 3). kipath), and others that it was the cock ol
LAODICE'A (Bev. i. 11, ill. 14; Col. Iv. 13^18). the woods. There are many legends about the
There were four of the same name: 1. In Phry-' hoopoe, one of which is that avast fiock flew over
gia, near Hierapolis ;—2. In the east of Phrygia ;King Solomon's head, while on adesert journey,
—3. On the coast of Syria, the port of Aleppo; shadowing him from the sun, in reward for which
—4. East of Lebanon. The first Is the only one he gave them acrown of golden feathers.
menUoned in Script^, as one of the bevek Laae a(Acts xxvii. 8). City in Crete. idenH-
CHURCHEB (which sce). fe,! in 1856 by Bev. G. Brown, 6miles inland from
LAODICE'A. An ancient city on the Lyons, In Fair Havens. AVenitian MS. of the I6th century
the valley of the Meander, for^ miles east of: describes Lapssa, with atemple in ruins, and other
Ephesus. Its site was on seven hills, which were |remains in fee harbor. This dty is one proof of
drained by two brooks, the Asopus and Caprus. the accuracy of Lube's account, even in minute
The ruins are of aata.diura, in very complete pre- details. 16 miles east of Gort^a.
 T. A S n A 177 L A W

LA'SHA (Jissure). Southeast In Palestine, the term law is used for tho Old Testament as awhole
limit of the country (Gen. x. 19). Callirlioea n -
in John x. 34, etc.
swers to the text mits position and character. Thi^ Law of Moses depended on the Abrahainlc
Herod built aresidence there; and recently there covenant, which concerned tlio temporal promises,
have been found on the site tiles, pottery and which wen* conditional on the keejtiiigof the spirit¬
coins. EnEnglaim? ual laws. Its priuciplcs were universal, but it
LAS'THENES (Mrcnnth). An officer of nobility ha<l special rule.s for the Jews also. There were
(1 Msec. xi. 31, 32; xiil. 4). several kinds of laws: 1. Civil; 2. Criminal; 3. Ju¬
LAXCH'ET. Tho fastening used to hold the dicial ;4. Constitutional; 6. EiKlesiastical; and 6.
Ceremonial.
sandal on the foot (Luke ill. 16).
1. Civil.—Of the authority of afatlier over
LAT'OT (.John xix. 20; Luke xxiii. 38). The
his family; of husband and wife (the wife was
language of the Romans.
nothing without tlie liusband, not even recognir.ed
LAT'TICE. Awindow (Judg. v. 28; Prov. vii. 6). as aperson (Nuni. xxx. 6-15). The degrees of re¬
1. ESHNAB, casement in Prov. vii. 6; tlie word lation in the matter of marriage; of divorce; of
means to be cool, and we understand the use of the slave-wives; slander against awife; the vicious be-
term for the latticed windows, in which water-jars fore:marriage to be put to deatli; the Levirate mar¬
are set to cool, and air is admitted also to the room. riage; master and slave; master's power limited;
—2. HATtAKEiu, anet-tdork before awindow (Cant, no one could kill aslave or maim one; the slave
ii. 9). Orientals are very jealous of observation free at tlie year of jubilee, excejit foreign slaves,
by neighbors, and screen their windows by carved who were perjietual; fugitive slaves from foreign
w..lattices
o r k of wood, coarse mabi, or open work of nations were not given up; protection and kindness
bricks.—3. SEBAKAH, net-work; the same word is to foreigners (strangers) was asacred duty, as they
used for anet in Job xviii, 8, and also for the orna¬ had very few rights under the law.
mental net-work on the columns before Solomon's The Laws of Land and I'noniUTT.—All land
Temple (1K. vii. 18). was God's alone, and men were only tenants (Lev.

****A''

. - !

' A *

X O C N TA I S o r M O A B , P L A I N S O P P O R O A N .

LAUGH (Job ix. 23; 2K. xix. 21; Ps. Ixxx. 6), XXV. 23); all sold land returned to the original
Laaq;tash.ak in Gen. xvii. 17, to mock; sachak owner at the jubilee; liouses were sold to be re¬
{^. ii. 4), to play, to make sport; sehok, laugiiter deemed in ayear, or not at all; the Levitica!
in several passages, and derision in others; Gr. houses redeemable at all times; lands or houses
Odo$\ in Barnes iv. 9, laugiiter; katagelao, to sanctified were redeemable at prices according to
laugh to scorn (Matt lx. 24, ew.). the time before the jubilee; if devoted by tlie
LATER (kitor). avessel containing water for owner, to sacred purposes, and not redeemed at
washing liands and feet before offering sacrifice, tlie jubilee, then they were aperpetual property of
and standing between the altar and the taber¬ the priests. Inheritance descended to 1. sons, 2.
nacle (Ex. xxx. 19). daugliters, 3. brothers, 4. uncles on father’s side,
The form is not given, and can only be supposed B. on mother’s side, 6. other relatives.
to have been round, and to have had amovable Law of Debt.—All debts between Israelites to
stand, perhaps on wheels for convenience in mov¬ be released on the year of jubilee; interest for
ing. In the temple, besides the Sea, there were ten loans of money not to be taken; pledges not to be
lavers, all of bras-s, on bases (1 K. vii. 27, 39), 5on insolently exacted (Dent. xxlv. 19, 20).
the north and 6on the south side. They contained Taxation.—The poll-tax for the support of the
each 160 gallons of water used for washing the temple service was yi shekel each year; spoil taken
sacrifices for burnt-offerings (2 Chr. iv. 6). They in war was halveii, and 1-^ of one, and 1-50 of
are particularly described In Josephus viii. 3, §6. the other paid to the temple treasury; tithes of all
LA\T (tokah). The Mosaic Law. Aguide in farm proauce l-lO; asecond tithe for feasts and
the way of moral conduct. Greek nomoe. The charity, 1-60 of first fruits of com, wine, and oil;
 L A W 178 lAZABirS

firstlings of clean beasts; the redemption money Religious. There were lawa for sacrifices, on
for man 6shekels, and for unclean beasts M many occasions; as the various oSerines on the ah
shekel, to be given to the priests. tac (where the fire must never be left to go out),
Poor.—They had aright to the gleaning of the for priests, women, lepers, the Day of Atonement
fields; and to eat fruit, or grapes, eto., on toe spot, a n d F e s t i v a l s .
but not to carry away; wages to be paid day by The Law of Holiness (which resulted from the
day; the priests reckoned as poor; the price of all union with God through sacrifice), was aliown in
devoted things was fixed for redemption; for aman the dedication of the first-born, and the oSering of
so shekels, awoman 30, ahoy 20, agirl 10. aii first-fruits (Ex. xiii. 2, etc.; Deut. xxvi.); the
2. Criminal.—Offenses against God: Idolatry; distinction of clean and unclean food; the rules for
witchcraft and false prophesy; divination; magic: p u r i fi c a t i o n ; a g a i n s t m a i m i n g ; u n n a t u r a l m a r *
blasphemy; Sabbath breaking (punistiment in all riages; and the laws regulating the orders of
toese cases, deatli by stoning). priests, holy places and tilings, and also the times
Offenses against man :Cursing, smiting, or dis¬ of holding services; as the Sabbath, the Sabbatical
obedience to parents and to the judges (^nalty, year (7th), the year of Jubilee; passover; feast of
death by stonii^); murder to be punished without weeks (Pentecost); of tabernacles; of trumpets:
reprieve, or satiliaction in money; death by negli- and Day of Atonement.
n e e , o r of aslave by whipping; accidental mur-
The law is purely theocratic—derived from God,
„er of killing must be avenged by the next of kin,
but could be avoided by fleeu^ to one of the Cities end not from man, and d^ended on the faith of
the nation, the belief in God a s t h e h e a d o f t h e
of Refuge; where the murderer was not known Jewish people.
the elders of the nearest city must disavow and
sacrifice retaliation and damages for assault. LAW'TKE(Gr.nomifoM). Scribe was the official
title, and lawyer meant one learned in the law
(Matt. xxii. 3C; Lnke x. 26; Tit. iiL 18).
lAZ'ABXrB (ancient Eleazab, God %$hi$ helper).
1. Lazarus of Bethany, brother of Marttia and
Maiy (John zi. 1).—2. Lazarus in the parable
of the rich man and Lazarus (Luke xvl. 1G~31).
This is the only Instance of aproper name in any
of the parables,
It is supposed that “Simon the leper was the
father ofXazarus and the two sisters Martha and
Mary, and that when the leprosy had made Simon
an outcast, his children managed the house, and
the daughters e^cially, since It is they who gave
the feast when Jesus was there (Luke x. 38; John
xii. 2), and was perfumed with the costly spike*
nard by Mary. The family were moderately
wealthy, as appears in their having ahouse that
could accommMate alarge party. In their gi'dng a
feast, having so expensive aperfume (300 pence,
SBvnos or ptsaiizd. that is cthe price of 300 da^ wages), and afamily
tomb ut
In the rock. Simon may have bwn a
Adulterv was to be punished by death to both Pharisee, as would seem from their friendly ac¬
offenders; rape of amarried woman, of betrothed quaintance with the Nicodemus branch of that sect
maid, by death to the offender; seduction of a in Jerusalem, and the ready use of their cr^ by
young woman to he compensated by marriage, with Martha (John zi. 2i). Simon may have been sent
adowry of 60 shekels, without privilege of divorce; t o G a l i l e e w i t h o t h e r s t o w a t c h J e s u s a s a t e a c h e r
or, if sne choose, afull dowry without marriage; of anew sect in the church, and partly ttuough
unlawful marriages punished in various ways reverence, and also in the line of his duty he took
(Lev. XX.). him to bis house. His disease might have been de¬
Theft, double or four-fold retribution; anight- veloped afterwards, and he have been removed,
robber could be killed; trespass or injury to thmgs either by death or by the seclnsion required byt 'h e
lent to be made good; perversion of justice strictly law for aleper, when his daughters cootlnued. the
forbidden: kidnappi^punished with death; false- hospitality theu- father began. This explains why
witness, slander, by law of retaliation. Lazarus was ayoung man of some importance in
Judicial Laws. Judges were appointed, and his circle, had many acquaintances and friends, and
were usually Levites; their sentence was final, and perhaps held the position of an arehiin (ruler in
it was acapital offense to r^ect their ndgment; the village). His description agrees with this in
two witnesses were required in capital mattem; its details, the salutation of Jesus as the “Good
Master
whipping must he limited so as not to leave marks. bis quick’’ (Mark x. 17), bis respectful attitude, and
The KING set aMde by his laws much of the law of and earnest inquiry after the most Irnpor*
tant truth. The answer of Jesus to him was the
Moses, and its scheme of oificera, even deposing
the blgh-prlest (1 Sam. xxii. XT). 70 elders were same as that to his sister (to him “One thing thou
appoiirted by the king with areligions sanction, lackest;'' to her “One thing is needful”). Jesus
forming the Sandhedrin (see Sakhedrih), of Is on]
said by Mark to have loved him, which term is
priests, scribes, and elders (2 Chr. xix. 8-11).6 The yapplied to John and the sisters of Lazarus
king’s power was limited by the law, and h w a s ( J ibnxi. 6). The craving for truth and holiness
o
in Lazarus was that which Jesus loved. Martha
diiMtly forbidden to be despotic (Dent xviL 14-20). was apparently occupied and content^ with out¬
He coidd tax 1-10; compel service: declare war.
The chiefs of each tribe or family acted for that ward amivity, and the teachings of the Pharisees,
tribe or family (Josh.5 xL a n d i n s o m e r e i g n s not suspecting the great truth that eternal life Is
) ; 16
controlled hoQt the king an'dthe priests (Jer. xxvi. even now present te the faithful. Lazarus hesi¬
1 0 tates between his old faith which he had “kept
kingis revenue was raised from the tenth, from his youth up ”and the new light, and in this
from confiscation of criminal’s land (1K. xxl. 16); condition he is struck down by toe fever, which
the bound service of foreigners; his flocks and does its work quickly in the East.
herds; tributes from foreign kings; commerce (in The words and conduct of Jesus show the deep
Solomon’s time, 1K. x. ^). concern of the friend and the restoration especially
 L E A D 179 LEBANON

the affectionate work of the Groat Teacher, who ftre two ranges, Lebanon on tho west, and Anti*
brought truth home to many hearts by one lesson. Lebanon on the cast, almost parallel, extending
The sisters believed that ne would have healed from near Tyro to llomatli, about 110 miles. See
him of his sickness If ho had been there at the Gbolooy and Hekmon.
time (John xl. 21), and their want of faith even The valley ot Lebanon is alluded to in the de¬
after tho loss of their brother brings tears of s;ym- scription of the extent of the land taken by Joshua
pathy mingled with indignation to his eyes, ^ '11 0 (xl. 17). It is Sto 8miles wide, the wliufe length
raising of Lazarus cannot be told in more fi t t i n g of the Lebanon, and watered uy tho two r i' v e r s
words than are used by John (xl.). who writes as liCuntes and Orontw. The original name was
an eye witness, and one who saw also with aspir¬ Uukaa {the vaUe}/), which was changed to Ccele*
itual eye. Atradition states that the first question Syria {holloui Sj/m), by the Itomans, and Is now
Lazarus asked after being raised was whether be restored by the Arabs. Lebanon toward tlie sun*
should die again, and when told ho must go the rising, was tho name for Anti-Lebanon in Josliua
way of all men, it touched him with adeep sad¬ xlii. 6. (The best description is in Porter’s l)a-
ness, and he never smiled again. IVhat ho saw maseus).
during his four days’ sleep was never made known, Lebanon, from tho Leontes to the Elcutherus,
nor whether he was even conscious, has an average elevation of 6.000 to 8,000 feet,
Lazarus was naturally made tbo subject of tho with two higher groups of peaks—Sunnin, 8,500,
and Makhmel (Khodib)—10,051 (10,200 by o n e

Site
oftheSetibM
eseeming and
assistance Pharisees
that he gave to for
hispart
Jesus, In
whose authority). Tho view of Lebanon from tho sea Is
works were denounced by them as imposture and exceedingly grand. Tho wavy top Is covered with
the work of the devil, or Beelzebub (ilatt. ix. 34, snow during winter and spring, and the two
X. 25; Mark ill. 22, etc.). highest peaks capped with lee on ue sultriest days
There is an explanation of the remark of Judas of summer. Culuvation, chiefly by terraces, ex*
at the feast whicn is, that lie, with others, had ex- tends to ahlgbt of 6,000 feet. Little flelds and
pected at this feast adistribution of large sums to gardens are often seen on high places, dlfflcult of
the poor, and therefore the perfume u-sw on one of approach, where it would seem that the eagles only
themselves was “waste” because it lessened the could have planted the seed. Fig trees and vines
amount expected to be distributed. cling to steep rocks and narrow iMges; long rows
Nothing is recorded of Lazarus after the feast of mulberry trees fringe tbo winding terraces, and
The whole story of Lazarus, so full of beauty o l i v e o r c l i a r d s fi l l t h e r a v i n e s . H u n d r e d s o f v i l *
and simplicity, sympathy and truthfulness, Is above lages and convents cling like swallows’ nests to the
criticism, and the work of aman who, in his old steep cliffs. The mountain seems to be built of
age and ripe faith was awitness in this account thousands of terrace walls, rising like steps from
that Jesus was “the resurrection and the life.” tile .sea to the snow. Seen from oelow, the rocky
LEAD (ofebeth; Gr. molibdo*). y *
Was known very early to the ancient
Ilebrews, being foimd in Sinai and
Egypt (Ez. xxvii. 13). It was used
for weights (Ex. xv. 10; Ecclcs. xxil.
14). Oxide of lead was used to glaze
pottery then as now.
T:E8y (aleh, to grow up: tebef,
to phtdt off; ZELAIM, im-Ua'cea
doonr), (DELETB). Leaves of abook
or rou.

l£'AH (loftinlni). Daughter of

Laban, 1st wife of Jacob, mother of
Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issao
har, Zebulon, Dinah. She had but
little share of her husband's love,
and she suffered tho pain of wit¬
nessing Dinah's dishonor at Sheo* L O C U S T,

hem, with the terrible retribution

that followed. She lived longer than Rachel, and walls alone appear, divided by many deep and wild
died In the Negeb, and was buried In the cavo of ravines. Looking down upon tbo terraces from a
Maehpolah. bight, the vegetation Ls scon everywhere clothing
lEAS'ING I ,(Ps. Iv.2;v. 6). Lies, in the slopes with agreat variety of tints from flelds
Ps. xl. 4; Ivii (^falsehooi) of grain, gardens of vegetables, vineyards, and
different fruit and forest trees. Ono of tho most
LEATH'EB (2 K. 1. 8: Matt, iil, 4). There are striking and beautiful scenes in tho world is from
very few notices of leather, unless tho word skin tlio upper slopes of Lebanon, where far away, ovi't
means leather in use, as In Lev. xl. 32; xlli. 48;
and boyond some deep, dark glen, clothed with
Num. xxxl. 20, etc. Takskr. dense fuliago, tho broad and bright Meditermncan
LEAVEN (SEon, fermentation). There was also reposes under acloudless sky. The beauties of
besides fermented (kamez), sharpened (stAzzOTH) Lebanon were noticed bytho poets and prophets
bread, unleavened (Ex. xii. 7). Ijoaven was of Israel (Cant. Iv. 11; Ilosen xlv. 6, 6, 7). The
strictly forbidden in all saeriflees, as typical of coolness of its snows and waters wa.s appreeinted
corruption or decay. Jesus uses leaven as afigure by Jeremiah in contrast to tho heats of suminor In
in describing the peculiar corruption of ideas of tho lower lands fJcr. xvill. 14). Tho finest view of
the Scribes and Pliatlsees. The pagans also Lebanon from tho east Is at Baalbek, wbero tho
avoided it In their offerings to their gods. It Is also snowy crests extend north and south as far as the
used as afigure for the gospel for its secretly i>cno* eye can see. Tho view from tho rango of Anti*
trating and diffusive power (1 Cor. v. 6). I/elmnon Is more grand and extensive, bnt less
{ichite). A N e t h i n l m , w h o r e t u r n e d picturesque, beean.so more distant.
L E B ' A N A
with Z(?iubbabel (Neh. vii. 48). Tho glory of lA’banon was Its cedar, pine and
LEB'ANAH. LebaNA (Ez. 11. 45). oak forests, which were used In Solomon’s Tem]>Ie
LEBANON {white). Tho white mountain of ami his other grand eilifices, for temples and
Palestine, on the north of the country given to palaces, in Rome and Ass^Tin, and in shlT>-building
the Israelites (Deut. 1. 7; xl. 24; Josh. 1.4). There (1 K. vl.; 2Sam. v. 11; Ezr, III. 7; Is. xiv. 8; Ez.
 LEBANON 180 LENTHJBS

xxvil. 4-6; Jos. Wars v. 8, 2; Pliny xiil. 11; Layard Lebanon, while Hermon is crowded with tiienj.
366). There are two groups of cedars now stand¬ The American Mission has astation at Abells
ing as witnesses of past grandeur. One is in a few miles &E. of Beirut, not far from Beir Ko¬
basin formed by the filglie« summits of Lebanon, mar. Young men, and also young women, of every
which rise in aserai-circle around the head waters class and of every faith, are seeking education for
of tlie Kadisha, 6,172 feet above the sea. Tlie its uses in commerce and benefits in social and pri¬
other is on the slope of Keniseh, near the new vate life; and the Syrian college, lately established
stage-coach road from Beirut to Damascus, from in ^Irut, will complete the wort.
which our sketch was taken. The rivers are not LEB'AOIH (lioneet). Judah in the south (Josh.
very large nor long, but are among the most XV. ay. tiiven to Simeon out of Judah's lot.
famous in the woridn history. Beginning at the Beth Lebaoth (otaoe cf Uon>). The place may
north, the Eleutherus (,Nahr el Kemr) rises in the have been invited by wild b^ts, and therefore
so named.
K'.in
ofEmesa,
banoD, fiows
and falls around
Into the
the sea northend
between of
Arvad lEBBS'US (orarayapua), (Matt. x. 3). Thad-
a n ■T
d tImUs. The Kadtiha (saered r i z e r )I , n o w D E D S .
er the
Nahr Aou Aly, rises near the cedars undi LEBONAH .Three miles west
highest summits of Lebanon, and flows thiou^ a o f S h i l o h , n o w ' T h e v i l l a g e s t a n d s o n
Sofsurpassing grandeur,
The peroendicular wallstothe sea,atatTri-
of rock one
the slope of ahill bordering the wMy Lubban,
and ite houses have agray and antli^ue appear-
place are 1000 feet high. The Nahr Ibrahim, the a n c e . In the cliffs above are caves and sepul-
classic Adonis (the scene of the romantic story of chies, witnesses of aformer importance (Judg.
Teuus and Adonis. Adonis being killed by a
boar, his blood now annually colors the water of xxi. 16).
thenver, which runs red to the sea). Ezekielmen- LE'CAH (i«tmey), (1 Chr. iv. 21). Atown
tions Adonis under the name Tammuz (viU, 14). built by Er. Lost.
It rises near the ancient Apheka, where there is a LEEKS (CHAzm, groM). There are several
ruined temple of Venus, and falls into the sea near
Gebel. The Lycus {Nahr el Kdb, Dog river) le Slants
offered
in
explanation
of
the
20
O. T. to “leeks.” The triyonstta grows Inallusions
in
rises on Sunnln and empUes into St. George’s Bay,
afew miles north of Bclnit. At Its moutli are the gardens
1the fall,in
Egypt,
as and
greens iseaten
are with inlarge
us. quantities
The seeds are
a l s o e a t e n boued. Badishes, onions, garlic (and
famous sculptured rooks on the side of the pass,
where the armies of Assyria, Egypt, Greece, Rome leeks) were supplied to the workmen who built
and France have loft records of their deeds. Pliny the pyamlds. The priests were not permitted to
mentions the Magoras, which is probably t h e N a h r eat any of these, as Plutarch explains.
Beirut The Tarayras or Damuras of Sti t r a b o r i s e s LEES (ssEMEB, preeereaUem). Wine was left
near Beir el Komar, the modem capital of Leba¬ standing on the lees to give it color and body (Is.
non, and reaches tlie sea about ten miles south of XXV. 6). The wine undisturbed was thick, and
Beirut. before it was used it was necessary to strain off
The Bostrenus (ifoAr el Awaly) is asmall stream, the lees.
8miles further south. lE'dlON (Matt. xxvi. 63; Luke vlii. 30). A
■The Leontes (see Stria), in the lower part, portion of the Roman army, about 6,000 infantry.
rushes through awild chasm, the banks of TOich LEHARm (Gen. x. 13). Mizraim’s third son,
are athousand feet or mote high, almost perpendi¬
cular, and are spanned at one place by anatural Osthe ancestor
ans, ofthe
mentioned Lubim,
in the alliesonofthe
Inscriptions their
bridge 60 feet long and 100 feet above the stream. monuments at Medlnet Habu (dated 1350 B. C.) ;
All ol these are on the western elope; and there
and also of the Libyans. Jeremiah noticed them
are none on the eastern, except those In the valley in the 6th century B. C., and Daniel still later.
of Lebanon, the Orontos and the Leontci The TTiey are locaW on the African coast, west of
rivers of Anti-Lebanon are the Abana, Barada E gypt, as far as and beyond Gyrene. The neat
(the golden-flowing stream), which rises in the
beautflul little plain ol Zebedany, flows along the Arab tribe, the Beni All, now extends from Egypt
to the AUantic, and illustrates the probable extent
western side of the ridge, and then down through o f t h e a n c i e n t L u h i m a n d t h e i r a c c e s s i o n s . T h e r e
awild gorge Into the j^aln of Damascus, where it has been from the earliest times aconstant stream
divides into several channels, and Is lost in the of colonization flowing along the coast of Africa,
north of the Great Desert, from the Nile to the
Straits of Gibraltar, from different nations and
people. The Phcenicians and Greeks drove the
Lubim into the desert and the mountains, where
they stiff remain.
li'HL The place where Samson riew athou¬
sand men with ajaw-bone (Judg. XV. 6-19). L'cbi
is the Hebrew word for jaui-bone, bnt the name ol
the place was Eamath Iwi (v. 17). It was on the
border of Judah and Philistia. 'The spring of En-
hakkore was known in Jerome’s time, near Mo^
rasthi, the prophet Mlcah's birth-place, east of
E l e n t h e r o p o■u s . N o w L o s t .
T V K P L B .
LE'KECE. LameCH 2(Gcn. V. 26).
marsh and lake east of that city. The Pharpar LEK'UEL (dewied), (Prov. xxxi. 1-®).
(JTaAr AteoJ) rises high up on the eastern side of LEN'TILK (adashim). Abean-like plant
much esteemed in the East as an article of f o o d .
Hermon, flows across tlie tlauran, and is also lost
In amarsh and lake south of the former. The There are several kinds (Gen. xxv. 34; Ez.iv,
Helbon waters the fertile glen of Helbon. 9). They were used in making bread in limes of
I t i s supposed that the Maronltes In Lebanon scarcity. The present Arabic name (adas; is the
a r e

descendants of the ancient Syrians, but there is no same as the Hebrew. Red pottage is made of the
d i r e c t e v i d e n c e . T h e D r u s e s a r e A r a b s . N o o t h e r red lentile, and is avery palatable dish, called
country has such amixture of many races, holding ADOM in Gen. xxv. 30. The poor in Egypt■ t n o w
to their ancient religions, more or leas idolatrous. use it because it is cheaper than wheat. Th.ere is
There are very tow remains ol ancient temples on atradition that Esau sold his birthright at Hebron,
 LEOPAHD 181 L E V I

and in memory of this the Arab monks (dervishes) sentatlves of the national faith; Jacob prophesied
distribute daily asupply of lentile soup to the that Levi should be scattered among his brothcia,
poor, and strangers. w h i c h w a s f u l fi l l e d i n t h e d i s t r i b u t i o n o f t h e t r i b e
LEOFASS (namsr; tpoUtd). Mentioned in 7 among the 48 Levitical cities, which were scattered
passages. The word was compounded into several throughout the whole country. The tribe dis¬
of towns as Beth-nimreh, Klmrah, Nlmrim (Leo¬ placed the earlier priesthood of the first-born as
pard-town, etc.), (Is. xi. 6; Jer. v. 6, etc.).representatives of the holiness of the people.
Eabakkub compares tlie Clialdsan horses to the
swift leopard (i. 8), and Daniel alludes to the
“winged leopard,” as atype or figure of tlie rapid
conquests of Alexander. The hUls of Palestme
were ^vquented by tlie leopard in ancient times,
as may be inferrM from Cant. iv. 8., and it is
DOW found in tlie mountains of Ilermon and Leba¬
non, and sometimes In the gorges near Jerusalem,
espMially the lower Kidron, where it retreats into
caves from tlie heat of the sun.
The Cheetah maybe included In thisdescription,
as it was used by the ancient Egyptians in hunt-
ing, and so sculptured on the monuments. Their
SMS were worn by the priests during tlielr re¬
ligious ceremonies, and are so worn by the modem
dervishes.
LEPEB (ZARtJA; leprosy, zahaath; Gr.
ieom). Supposed to be the peculiar scourge
oftenaed deity. Tlio white variety was more com¬
mon (if there Is more than one) covering tlie en¬
tire body, or tlie most of It, and was called the
< <

le jy of Moses. This was the dean ”kind.

e symntoms were first aswelling, aseab or bald¬
ness, ana ashiny snot. Tlie lialr changed to a
white or yellnwish-wlilte over tlie swelling. Some¬ U K t I I X S .

times raw flesh C‘proudflesh” appearSi in the

T h e i r first enumeration gave 22,000, wldch was
sore. It often disappeared after going s o f a r .
If It went farther it became “unclean.” Willie uearl
!ly equal to the number of the first.born males
o f a !IT tho other tribes, wiiich was 22,263—reckon¬
disease was active and spreading it was unclean,
but when it had spread all over tlio body, ami ing from one month old upward. Tlie 273 wore
could go no farther, tlio person became clean again. redeemed by 5shekels each, being paid to Aaron.
The object of the disease scorns to liave been to Tboyguarded the ark, and were reckoned sepa¬
create anameless Iiorror, and dread of contagion. rately as the host (of tlie Lord), and were hot
It is not known whether it was propagated by con¬ counted in the army. Their special duties wore
tagion. Some passages mean any disease tlmt the daily sacrifice, and the work about tlie taber¬
spreads in tlie skin (Lev. xili., xiv.). Tlie modem nacle (and Temple), in acertain appointed order
£jcphantia.sis(BarbadouUo,tieeiUdleg) l s n o t t l i e (Num. iii., iv., vii.).
leprosy of the Hebrews, although someiii m e s c a l l e d Atable of the family will show the division of
“black leprosy.” The leprosy of garments and of the tribe into the three seperate branees according
walls has caused many ingenious explanations. to their functions (Ex. vi. 16-26).
One of walls to that of afungus growth on the
Father 1Le\1. 4Merari 12 Mushl.
wall producing spots; another of the nitrous efllo-
rescence in red spots. Levi 2 Q E B S E O N . 7Amram 13 Moses.
< ( i t
3 S O E A T H . 14 Aaron.
LE'BHEU (glanctn^the stone jacirdh). The H
4WITRART 8Izhar 16 Korah.
city Laish (Josh. xlx. 47; Rev. xxl, 20).
2Gershon 5Llbni. < <
16 Ne
LS'XHECH (pouring). Ameasure for grain « «
6Shimei.
< <
17 Zit
(Hos. Hi. 2). WEIGHTS AKD MEASURES.
8Eohath 7Amram. 10 Dzzlel 18 Mlshael.
LFT’TfiB, Hattush (1 Esd, Vili. 29). ( (
8 I z h a r. 19 Elzaphar
LETIT'SHIM. Second son of Dedan (Gen. xxv. 9 H e b r o n .
( (
20 Zithri.
3), who founded atribe in Arabia called by Ptol¬ 4 1
10 Uzziel. 14 Aaron 21 Eleazar.
emy AUumceoti (Heb. Leomhim). Tliere was a 4Merari 11 Mahall. “ 22 Ithamar.
city called Luma in Arabia Deserta.
UHni'ldl {nation*). Sons of Dedan (Gen. The Levitical order proceeded from the people,
x x v. 3 ) . and were not aprivileged class (Ex. xiviii.); nor
LflTI (to adhere). Third son of Leah, wife of was the monarchy designed to be so (Deut. xvii.
Jacob, liom in Mesopotamia, B. C. 1760 (Gen. 14-20), and the people always took pan in the cor¬
xxix. 34). When Dinah went out to see tlie young onation of the king and tbe installation of the
women of Shechem, as Josephus says, at an annual high-priest (1 Chr, xxix. 22; 1Mace. xiv. 36).
festival of nature-worship, such as tliat mentioned They did not cultivate land or work at trades, but
in Numbers xxv. 2, of the people In Moab,
-- she was were to receive atenth as tithes from the people; a
taken by Sbechem as awife; wlilch was resented part of which was again divided to the priests
as an insult by her brothers, Jacob, Simeon, and (^Num. xvlii. 21, etc.). Their duty was to Instnict
Levi, who executed their revenge on the city in a the people in the lawIV, and to enabfe tliem to spread
fearful manner (Gen. xxxiv.), destroying tho wlinle this knowledge through the land. 48 cities'were
city for the error of one man. This is an early in¬ assigned for residences to them, 6of which were
stance of ablood feud, wliich are so common In the cities of refuge, and 13 were for the priests, distrib¬
East now. Levi plotted with otliera against J o - uted as follows: Eohathttes—Priests; Judah
seph. He went into Egypt witli his tlireo sons, and Simeon 9; Beniamin 4. Not priests: Ephraim
Gerslion, Eoliath, and ^Icrarl, and as ono of tlie 4; Dan 4; half Jianasseh (west) 2. Gehshon-
eldest, was presented to Plinraoli. Tlietiescondants ITES—Half Maiiasseh (cast) 2: Issachar Jj Aslier
of Levi, among wliora were Moses and Aaron, ^Naplitali 3. Merabiteb—Zebuion 4; Reuben;
Gad 4. Each of these cities was to have asuburb
were made the ministers of religion and the repre-
 L E V I AT H A K 182 L I G H T

for pasture-ground, for tbe Levites' cattle (Norn. Arabic name Is Tim»ah. which la ^ven to the lake
XXXV. 4, fi). Saul massacred the priests at Nob. near Suez, through winch the Siez canal runs.
Blew the Gibeonites in their service, and assumed The word is translated dragon in Ezekiel (xxx. 3).
the priestly office; but David reorganized and re¬ The leviathan of Is. sxviL 1(hachash, terpmC),
store them to their proper service. The Chorxl I s u s e d a s a of Egypt, and the croMdile was
Service Is first mentioned in David's time (1 Chr. a n e m b l e m oIt that country. The python (satan)
XV-16, and minutely in oh. xxv.). Ethan (i Chr. was worshiped by the Egyptians as well as the
19), one of the singers, was aman of great talent c r o c o d U e .
(1 K. iv. 31), and author of the 89th Psalm. The l E V ' I E AT E ( h u f h a n d ' t b r o i h e r ) . T h e l a w b y
Wbe was divided into 12 orders or courses, to serve which ayounger brother married the widow of the
each one month in rotation. The porters served elder brother, and raised children in his name.
only aweek, but the four chief porters lived in the I£'VIS. Corruption of “the levite” in Bzr. I.
temple court (1 Chr. ix. 27). Psalm oxxxiv. was a 1 3 .
song of the night-watchmen around the tenmle.
The Lnvites appear as Scrieeb first in 2Chr. IJB'AinrB. Lebanon (1 Esd. iv. 48, v. 66).
xxxiv. 13, under Josiali. The books of Chronicles LIB'EBTINES (Acts vi. 6). Two explanations of
were probably compiled byaoribes, under the direc¬ tliisdifllculttextareoflered; 1. Peopleordisclples
tion or Daniel and Ezra. The age at which service from Llbertum near Cyrene, Africa.—2. That the
was to bo required was originally 30 years, but was Libertines were Jews who hall been made prisoners
reduced to 'lU in the tribe of Solomon fl Chr. xxill. in various wars, reduced to slavery, and afterward
84-27). Ezekiel records the idolatry of the Levites liberated, converted, and reeelTed into the syna-
i n c h s . x l i v. a n d x l v l i l . P s a l m c x x x v i i . I s a m o u r n ¬ gogues with disciples from other cities ( J o s . A n t
ful and touchl^ record of the Levites’ experience xvlli. 3, §8).
In captivity. The priests, Levites, singers, and U B I T A H (vkitmeas). S t a t i o n I n t h e d e s e r t
(Num. XXXUl. 20), between Sinai and Eadesb,
Srters
whoreturned
im E'/.r. ii. 36-42)fromBabylon
avery small were(itseems
“remnant" (lU. hear Rlssah, perhaps on the Red Sea. Laban
8). None of the Levites came to the first meeting Deut. 1.1).—2, Acity in the S. W. of Palestine,
of preparation for the return (yiii. 16). TheS taken by Joshua next after Makkedah, on the day
4 1

service and residence were established as of old, t h a t tlie sun stood stUl.” Sennacherib besieged
and they Joined in the last great sung of praise it (2E. xlx. 8). The great destruction of his army,
which is recorded (Neb. ix.6-38). From this time when 185,000 died In one night (Is. xxxvil. 8-86;
down we have scarcely any account in the Old, 2E. xlx. 8), took place either neie (where Rahsha-
and but avery few notiees of them in the N. T. keb, his general, joined him with the force that had
(as In Luke x. 32; John !. 19, etc.). They were camped at Jerusalem), or, according to Josephus
also dispersed among the Gentiles, with the other and Herodotus, at Pciusium (Ant. x. 1, 4). King
.tribes (Acts iv. 36). Zedekiab’s mother was of this place fJer. lii. 1).
The religious system established by custom from Alittle village called El Menshieh, 6ms. W. of
Abraham’s time was changed when Aaron was Eleutheropolis, on the direct road between Makke-
made the high-priest. The eldest son of each house dah and Eglon, with afew ruins wbiiffi ere evi¬
inherited tlie priestly office, and performed the du¬ dences of its ■former strength, marks the site of
ties (Ex. xxiv. 15), and this idea led to that other t h e a n c i e n t L i b n a h .
that Israel was anation of priests. The great u B ' m (leMa). 1. Son of Gershom (Ex. vl. 17).
change was made when the entire tribe of Levi —2. Son of Maml (vl. 29).
was set aside os apriestly caste—an order—as wit¬ LIB'IIITES, THE. Descendants of Lmin.
nesses and guardians of tne national worship. The
Levites tooE the place of the first-hom in ue na- LIB'TA (Acts 11.10). Libya about Cyrene. Lu-
Uon which were numbered, heins 22,273, the Le¬ B I U .

vites being 22,000, counting all irom amonth old LIB'TAHS. People of LiBTA (Jer. xivi. 9).
upward, and the difference was balanced by paying UCE (EroinH). Only in Ex. vUl. 16-18, and Ps.
for each one of the odd number the price of avio-
U m v o w e d i n s a c r i fi c e . T h e t a b e r n a c l e w a s a s i g n cv. 31; both references applying to the plague In
ot the presence of God among the people, and the Egypt. It is urged by some that the original
Levites were the royal guard of this invisible king. means (A»^)
gnats and not hce: 1. Because the Greek
They were not Included in the armies, althouA may have oeen may mean lhat insect.—2. Plant-lice
called the Lord’s Host. The meant, and an Arabic word {kaml,
Eohathites held the highest alouse) Is referred to In proof, when describing “a
thistle clack with plant-lice,” which is often seen
offices, guarding and ,r*

ing the sacred vessels. In¬ Inl^jyL The Egyptians were very scrupulous on
cluding the ark, after these the subject of purify, and especially avoided lice
h a d b w n c o v e r e d w i t h t h e and all vermin. The plague of lice was therefore
especially obnoxious to them.
dark-blue cloth by the
■r i e s t a . T h e G e r s h o n i t e sU E U T E N A N T B , T h e o f fi c i a l t i t l e o f o n e w h o
I ore the tent-cloths, cu> governed the Persian empire (Esth. lii. 12, viil, 9).
tains, etc., and the Mera- LIFE (HAT, or chat), living thing (Gen. i. 20);
rites carried the hoards, HEPHESH, soul (xli. 5; Ps. xi. 1); mind (xxiU. 8);
CROWN. bars, and pillars, using fxlv. 21); heart (Ex. xxili. 9); Greek
oxen and cans. They puri- life (Luke viii, 14); *<m, (Matt. vii. 14); lao,
fi e d them selves by aceremonious washing and pneuma, spirit, ghost (Rev. xiil. 19); jwu-
sprinkling, and were solemnly consecrate by IfMatt. U. 20). Life and to live used of
the people (Num. viii. 10). the existence of men and animals, and of the en¬
lEVI'ATHAN (LITTATKAH, an animal iweotted). joyment of what makes life valuable, as happiness
The crocodile. (Ps. xvi. 11), and the favor of God (Rom. vi. 4).
Described as living in the sea (or river), and The true life is immortality in blessedness and
probably aterm incRiding several kinds of mon¬ glory, and It is believed by some that Jesus taught
sters of the deep (Ps. civ. 26), and also serpents. that such alife was only to be won by apure life
Job ill. 8)ia.s manming for leviathan. The prac¬ of faith and deeds, believing on him who is the
tice of enchantment is referred to, which wsssiml- Lord of Life (Matt. xlx. 16, 17, 29; Rom. U. 7, v.
lar to the niudem snake-charming. The descrip 17, vl. 23.
tion in Job xli. is of the crocodile (so in the version LIOEI (OB; Gr. phos). The element light; that
of T. J. Conant), and also in Ps. Ixxlv. 14. The w h i c h e n a b l e s u s 10 see. Also, flgnratively, the
 LIGURE 1X3 LIZARD

Intellectii.xl, moral, and spiritual element by which inashkof by winrinw, because It means “tn look,
we may mh; (Matt. vi. 23; John I. 4, v. 35). GcmI as from the wiiulow over the door uijon any one
is the source of this ligiit, as the sun is of liie b e l o w . SeeWiKuow.
o l i i e r. C h i l d r e n o f l i g l i l i s a t e r m f o r t r u e d i s c i ¬ LI'NUS A d i s c i p l e a t I t n i u e ( 2 T i m . 1 ? .
ples (Luke xvi. 8; Kpli v, 8). Jesus Christ is
the Liglit of the world. The first bishop of Rome after the apostles was
LI'OTJRE (LESHEM). PkECIOCS STONKS. Linus (A. 1). 68-80), and no lofty pre-omiiieiice
LIK'HI (fOTj-;i«f). Son of Sliemida (iClir. vii was attached to the office at tliat time, as ajipears
10) from the simple mention of his name amonp others.
He is said to have written an account of the dis¬
LIL'T (6HU-
SHAH, SHOSHAM- pute between Peter and Shnun Masus.
tl'OK. There are no lions now in I’alc.stino, but
NAH; iir.Kriiion).
Ti i e r e I s a g r e a t they abound in tlip des«irt.s, and the swamps of tins
dillereneeofopin- Kuplinites. There are several names of places
ion on tins ques¬ oomixmnded of the name of lion which show tliat
tion a.s to wliat the animal was known there anciently, as Is-boath,
fl o w e r w a s m e a n t Lalsh (Josh. XV. 32; Judp. xvii. ").
by the Hebrews, These seven names for lion, iiidicalinK dilTcrctit
or by Jesus, which ases: 1. oun, or cok, acub (Gen. xUx. b); 2. kk-
appears in our KiK, ayoniift lion (Jude. xlv. 6); 3. aui, ahvkh,
translation ns the full erown lion (Gen. xlix. 9); 4. 6H.\KHAt,, (<As
l i l y. ! ) r. T l i o m - roarer) large, strong lion (Job iv. Hi) ;5. bhakha?.,
son, {iMid and in full vigor (xviii, 8); 6. L.vm, or LKiiiitVA, anolit
Book, i.;«i4),say.s, lion ((Jon. .xlix. 9), (Coptie, In/xii, lione,s.s); 7. i.aibk,
”Tlie HulPh lily Old. decrepit, feeble (Job iv. ii).
I S very large, and Tlio lion of Palestine was luubably the African,
t i ne t l i r e e i n n e r wtiicli was shorter and rounder, ami hail less mano
petals meet aimvc t h a n t h e A s i a t i c v a r i e t y. . S o m e t i m e s a “ m n I t U u d e
anil form agiir- of shepherds” tmned outtohuiittlu' lion (Is, xxxi.
gemis c a n o p y, 4), and afew instances are recorded of asingle
sncli as art never

aiipioaelied, and fiorsonattackinghim(tSnm.xvii.84),orpcllmps

wo or move (Amos hi. 12). The Arabs now dig a
king never sat pit for tlie lion, covering it sliglilIVi and decoying
i i i u l e r, e v e n i n him with some small animal, as .a kul.
liis utmost glory. The kings kept lions for amusement (Er. xix.
Nothing can be In higher conlr.ast tiinn the luxuri¬ 9), and for Wnting in Assyria (Anc. Egyptians iii,
ant, velvety softness of tliis lily, anil tile crabbed, 17^, as represents on tlio momnnents (I.ayard,
tangled liedge of tliorns alimilU." Aj'n. and Bob. 138). Poets and otlicr writiTs made
Tlio Phceniciaii arcliitects ornamented tlie temple much u-se of the lion (or his strcngtli (Judg. xiv.
with lily work, probalily imitating the use of tlie 18), courage (I’rov. xxviii. 1), and ferocity ((icii,
lotus in Egypt about tlie columns, anil the rim of xlix. 9); qualities which were attributed to brave,
or other noted men. Tlv: T r?".r
h e !'l i o n ’ s r o a r i 8s g iiven
v e* ! !by
!
the brazen sea, Tliese. ideas are wrought into
visible shaia; in T. O. I’alne’.s Te>ni>U of ^lomuii. four Hebrew word.s; I. bhaag, thunder ( J u d g. x i v .
:; 2. KABAM, till' Cry
L I M E . L i m e . s l o n e i s t h e c o n n i i o n r o e k o f P a l e s ¬ 6), his roar when hunting
when tile prey Is seized (1 (Is. V. 29): 3. HA-IAH,
tine (Heut. xxvii. 2, 4). IJme-killis are frequent,
and wliere limestone is not easily am'.s.sible, as in ?rowl
of
defiance;
4.
naak,
theyelp
of
young
lioiiB
Jer. 11. 38). Besides these there are terms for
Asia Minor, the Turks are In Hie lialnl of breaking utlier qualities and acts; as raiiats, crouching (Kz.
up tlie marble columns, capitals, handsomely xix. 2); 6HACHAT, lying in wait in aden; abab,
carved entaliliitures, and even -statues of tlie gotls, secret watching for prey; bamas, creeping in a
to lie burnt into lime.
stealthy manner (Pa. civ.'20); v.isskk, the spring
LIITEN. lleb. 1. 8HEBH, fine linen ((Jen. xli. ni>on the prey (Dcut xxxiii. 22). The lion was
42); 2. HAD, linen usisi for the under clolhesof Hie n.sed in poetry and in sculpture as asyinhol of ma¬
priests (Ex. xxviii. 42; Ia'V. vi. 10); 3. huts, fine jesty and power, as in the Assyrian compemnd
linen, piTliaps from the Greek /iiuaos C- (Jir. v. tigures. Ill KgSTit it was worsliijXHl at la'ontoiH)-
12), of which till vail of the ti'iople was made (iii. l i s . I t w a s t h e e m b l e m o f t h e t r i b e o f J i u i a b , a n d
14), and Jloniecai was airayeil (colored [uiriile), is mentioned as asvmlwl by Jolin In Revelation v.
and the ricli man arrayed In the parable (Luke 5. Solomon’s thro'nc was omameiitcd witli lions,
xvi. 19); 4- trru.s, niaile of fine flax (I’rov. vii. til); as also the brazen laver (1 K. vii. 29, 3«)-
5. MIKVE, linen yarn (1 K. X- 28); fi. KAOix, linen LITTEE, Acouch or sedan chair, borne by
garments (Judg. xiv. 12); 7. Gr. »indon. men, between mules or on camels, now in use by
Egypt, from the most an- ^
dent time, was celebr;itisl S L .
for its fine linen, wliieh Sk. JBA
was usihI for the sacred
■I

garmciiLs of the priests, for

mummy wrappers, and to -
write upon. Some spcci- ?^v
mens may he seen in the !l) /J-
Abbot
E g y p t i a nMiiseiim,
" s -

in New
V Yo r k I( H i s t . So.
Building, on 2d Ave., near L i r r S B .
Otli ,st.).
lIN’TEt. The upper framework of ndoor (1 the Egyptians (Nuin. vii. 8; Is. Ixvi. 20). Tliey
K. vi. 31) eorroetly “upiier door-post'' (K.x. xii, 7). are shown in use on the ancient sculptures ana
lleb. AviL, post (Ez. xl., xli.). Some say Unit paintings
ayil meant awal! along un enlruiu'e way wliieli LIV'ER. Internal organ of the bialy (I'rov. vn.
could be dividi-d into panels; 2- kaitah, knop 23). . . . .
(Amos lx. 1; Zeph. ii. 14); 3. MASHKOK (Uiqier LIZ AE.D (Heb. letaah). The fan-foot lizard
ooor-post in Ex. xii, 22). Aben Ezra translates is reddish brown, spotted with white, and llvi-s on
 L O A M M I 184 LORD’S D AY

insects and worms. It Is named from its note eggs of the locust (chargol) into their ears aaa
which sounds like “Gecko." They lay small, cure for, or aprevonave (d, ear-aches.
round ctcs. Tbeii feet cling to the wml like a LOD. Built by Shamer (1 Chr. vili. 12). Always
fly’s, anduey run around thenouse without noi%, connected with Ooo. It is calied Lydda in the
always at night. Acts (iz. 32), where Peter healed /4<lnRaa of palsy.
LOAX'KI (nofflipmop^). Second (symbolical) One of the murderers of Julius Csssar (Cassius
son of Hosea (Hoe. l9b Longinus) was stationed in Palestine, :md sold the
LOAN. The law of Moses required the rich to whole people of Lydda into slavery (Ant xiv. 11,
lend to the poor without interest^ only taking se- 2); and Antony restored them. Cestius G^us
oorlty against loss. Foreigners were not included burnt it, and Vespasian, some Ume after, colonized
in this rule. The practice of usury was always it The Romans gave it anew nam& Diospolia
discreditable among the Hebrews (rrov. vl. i, 4, (on the coins of Septimus Severus), and It became
xi. 15, xvii. 18, etc.), and Nebemiah restrained its aseat of Jewish learning, and alai^ and wealthy
exercise (v. 1,13). The Monet Chasqebs of the town. It was the seat of abishopric at an early
Temple were useful to the worshipers from adis¬ date. Tradition connects the birth of St. George
tance, and especially from foreign countries, in with'the ruins of achurch in the town, once a
ebanpng their money to the only lawful coin, the splendid structure, built by Justinian (Rob. it
haJf-snekel, the annual temple dues from each per¬ 244). There are about loilo people now in the
son; but their presence in the temple itself was place, which is called by Its ancienl; name, as near
illegal and adesecration of the holy place. Their as an Arab can speak it (Lud).
IXiiywztiB. {mUumt pasture). The native place
Serplace
t h e was
m o r eamong
l i a n t s . business
men,onthestreet Machir ben Ammiel, in whoso house Mephibo^eth
LOCK. The common wooden lock of the East is found ahome, after his father’s death, on the E.
aclumsy wooden bolt kept in place by afew loose of Jordan (2 Sam. xvll. 27, lx. 4, 5). This same
pins wnlcli may be lifted by akey with pegs Machir was one of the first to supply the wants of
fitted to match (see Kbt). Bolts and locks were D a v i d w h e n h e fl e d f r o m A b s a l o m . I t w a s n e a r
M a l i a n a im. I,ost.
used (Judg. Hi. 23; Cant. T. 6; Neh. UL 3).
LOBOR. (Is. i. 8). COTTAOB. Shelter made ol
boughs.
LODGE, to. To “tarry all ntoht” ((ien. lix. 2;
Judg. xix. 1 0 ; M a t t . x x l . 1 7 ) . H m p i t a i j t t . I m r,
LOniA The lower region of the back, the seat
of strength (Gen. xxxv. U, xxxvii. 34). Figura¬
tively the source of progeny.
LO'IB (fettsr). Grandmother of TncoTES, (3
Tim. i. fi, m. 16).
LORD. SeeJAS.
LORD'S DAT, THE. (Greek, ^kuriakihemtmi,
in Rev. i. 10). The first (^y of the week, the
weekly festival in memo^ of the resurrection of
the Lord on that day. Soma of the “fotheisof
the early Church ”understand it to mean Easter
day.
The first day of the week was chosen for the
weekly meetings and feasts by those who
WUI> OP THE TTKQIN (JEBVSALEH). “preached Jesus and the Resurrection.” The
appearance to the disciples, apostles, and others,
LO'CUST. neb. akbeh (miiflitwie) locust in Ex. were all on the Lord’s day, and the custom of
X. 4, and many other passages; chagab (locuM assembling on tliat day was adopted without a
genorBUy)gra3shopporinNum.xiii. 33, and others; recorded exception in all the Churches. Besides
OBARGOL (Ueuet) grassliopper; beetle In Lev. xi. the evidence of the early fathers there is that of
iSi SALAM (Mdiocutt) locust inLev.xl, 22; gazam Pliny in his letter to Trajan, from Pontus, “The
ipalmiiT-ieorm)-, gob (yr«<rt yrasttoper) in Na- Christians were accustomed to meet together on a
hum iii. 17; Is. xxili. 4; CHAUAMAL(Aa<!or/n>«ff) stated day, before it was light, and sing hymns t o

locu-st in Ps. Ixxviii. 47; telek (rouyiy canker- Christ or God, and to bind themselves by asacra-
worm in Nahum ill. 16; caterpillar in Ps. cv. 34; ment, and after separating they met again to take
CRASIL (eotmnUar); zelazal, locust in Deut. ^general meal. Justin Martjr calls it Sunday,
xxviii. 42. Tiie clouds of locusts sometimes ob- saying tlie exercises were prayer, the celebration
Bcure the sun, and they are very destmctive, eat- of the Holy Eucharist, and the collection of aim.'?,
ing every green thing in their way. See cots on because it was the flrat day on which God dis-
.6i, 33. p e l l e d the darkness, and because Jesus Christr o s e

—eir great voracity is alluded to In Ex. x. 12; «rom the dead on it.” This is not the Sabbath,
Joel i. 4; and several other passages, and they are for that was the 7th day, and was aday of rest
compart to horses in Joel li. 4, 6, and in Rev. ix. 3nd a“Boly day” to Jehovah (Is. IvUl. 13), and
7, 9, where the noise they make in flying (like athe two are carefully separated in character and
heavy shower of rain) is also notice^ and their ir- Intention. The Lokts day was to be aday of joy,
reslstable progress. Sometimes they entw the chee^lness, and of relaxation, and of relipons
houses and eat the wood work. They do not travel meetings, no work being formally forbidden o r
In tlie night. Some kinds of birds eat ^em (Star- rest commanded, and the law of Moses in the 4th
Ung, Ar. smurmur); and they are eaten by men commandment is nowhere in the Gospels applied
also, after being roasted, fri»l or ^wed, mixed to the day.
with flour and ground or pounded fine, and by Some deny any religious character or obligation
boiling In water. Vast quantities are drowned in to the day; others hold it to be an institution of
the sea, being carried into it by the wind. They the Churoh only, witliout divine sanction; and a
generally die in aday or two. The children catch third opinion is that it 1s acontinuation under the
some kinds, as they do handsome butterflies, for new order of spiritual things, of the original Sab-
thelr beauty, being marked with many colors, batln and the 4th commandment applies equally to
streaked and spotted. The women often put the the Lord's day.
 LORD’S P R AT E R 185 L O T

The first legal act affecting tho day that is r e - The bread was such as was commonly used, lot
corded is that of Constantine, A. D. 321, "Let all they did not propose to continue the oblieation of
Judges and city people, and the busine.ss of all the I’ussovor musing unleavened bread; tne wine,
arts, rest on the venerable Day of tho Suti. Yet as Is the general custom in the East, was mixed
let those in the country freely and without re¬ with water. Apart of the ceremony was “a holy
straint attend to tlie cultivation of Use fields, since kiss” (1 Cor. xvl. 20).
it frequently happens that not more fitly on any Tho original
day may corn be planted in furrows, or vines in supper of '‘fel¬
the trenches, lest tlu-ougli the moment's opportu¬ lowship” pass¬
nity the benefit granted by heavenly foresight be ed by degri--:
■e s
losL” into the ‘‘com¬
Constantine had anation of many kinds of m u n i o n ” s e r -
people with many kinds of religion, and he so vice, as taking
framed the laws in favor of his new faitli as to do the place of the
as little violence as possible to the old institutions. feast of charity,
This law was acceptable to the Christians who which had been
could keep it with joy, and not burdensome to the abused by self-
Fagans, who could f^I no interest in it. He cer¬ isli souls. The
tainly did not honor the day, but rather accepted new rule given B A O N & B L O C K , r V L L - e i S K , r O V N D AT
the honor that it brought to him as aconvert to by Paul separ¬ J U V S A U I M .

the new faith. ated the idea of

The Council of Nice, A. D. 325, notices the day afull meal from the celebration of the Lord'.s Sup-
incidentally as already an old institution, and
makes some rules concerning the posture oi wor¬ Kr,ortheEucharist,andinsteadofdailyitwasto
only on tho Lord’s Day, and also tlie time was
shipers. changed from evening to the morning (Acts xx.
LOSS'S FSAYES, TEE. The name (not in the 11).
Scriptures) of the prayer spoken by Jesus as a The practice of Paul himself seems to have
model to his disciples, given in Matt vl. 9*13; Joined tlie Feast of Charity and the Eucharist,
Luke xi. 2-4. especially sliown on board the ship in the storm
LORO’S SUFFER, (Gr. hiriakon deipnan, 1Cor. (xxvU. 35).
xi. 20). The great central act of Christian worship, LOBOEA’MAE (Ms vneompastionaUd'). Daugh¬
described by Paul (verses 23-26), as having been ter of ilOSKA (HOS. 1. 6). ROKAWAH.
instituted on the night of the betrayal. It was a
continuation or asubstitute for Ihe Passover LOT. Son of Haran, ncpliew of Abraham (Gen.
(Matt xxvl. 19, etc.). See Aoape. xl. 27), born in Ur of tlie Clialdces, and settled in
The Paschal Feast was kept, not precisely as Canaan. He took refuge in Egypt with Abram
Moses directed (Ex. xil.), but in this manner: The during the famine (xil. 4, xill. 1), end returned with
him Into tlie south of Palestine. He cliose tlie
members of tlie company met in the evening, re¬
clined on couches (John xiil. 23, etc.), the head of Antbah for his pasture-land, leaving Abram on the
hills of !^n amin and Judah. When the four kings
the comrany or house asking able^ng ‘‘for the captured hm, ho was rescued by his uncle (xiv.),
day and for the wine,” over acup, of which ho
and all the others tasted. Then all present washed Lot had probably entered into the cities, adopted
their hands. Then the table was set out with the some of tnclr customs, and gathered other property
besides cattle and tents (v. 12), Including women
Paschal lamb, unleavened bread, bitter herbs and (servants). Tho last scene in his life is recorded
sauce of dates, figs, raisins and vinegar (raro- in connection witti tiio destruction of tlie cities of
SETH), the herbs being dipped into the sauce and
eaten, by the leader first. After this the dishes the plain, wlion there appears in contrast with
s o m e of the darkest traits of human nature in the
were changed and the cup of wine was again
peimie of the cities, the pleasant habits and customs
blessed ami passed around. Tlien tho real supper of Lot's wandering life; tlie cliivalrons hospitality
began with the solemn introductory words ana a

thankgiving, with the psalms cxiil., cxiv., after ~waslilng feet, unleavened bread, tho ready fea.st,
which tho hands were again washed. Then tlio such as wo read of on tlio hills of Hebron among
le^er broke aloaf of bread and gave thanks, dip¬ Abram’s tents, and was referred to by Paul in the
ping apiece with the bitter liorbs into tho sauce lieautiful passage, "Bo not forgetful to entertain
strangers, for tiiereby some have enterlained
(sop in A. V.), and eating it, followed by all tho angels unawares” (Hob. xlli. 2). Tlio traveler
company. Tlie lamb was then eaten, with bread
and neios, after which the third cup of wine, called now meets with tiiese traits among the Bedawin,
which are almost identical witli tliose of their an¬
“tlie cup of blessing,” was passed around. A
fourth cup (of the Haliel) was passed around dur¬ cestors of that early age. Wlierc Zoar was, or in
what mountain Lot dwelt, has not been deteniiined
ing the chanting of p.salms cxv., cxviil. Tlie flftli (SCO ZoAn). Tlie story of Ixit’s wife, and especi¬
cup was passed during the chanting of tho Gruat
Hallel (Ps. exx.-exxxviii.). ally the strange conclusion, might have been passed
The Lord's Supper was to take tho place of this by as amystery, but for the use of it as an exam-
feast, and the bread and wine instead of being p[e inono of the discourses of Jesus (Luke xvii.
memorials of the deliverance from EgypLwero to 31, 32), where he say.s, “In tliat day he tliat i.s in
b e m e m o r i a l s o f t h e L o r d a n d M a s t e r. T h e P a s ¬ the field let him not return back; remember Ixit’s
chal feast was annual, but no rule was given for wife” (whodld). The author of the Book of Wis-
d o m (x. 7), and Josephus (Ant. 1.11, 41 , s e e m t o
In¬
the new supper,
clinatlon and custom.
which was left to be settled by h a v e b e l i e v e d i n a n a c t u a l m o n u m e n t o f salt; and

T h e u n l e a v e n e d b r e a d b r o k e n w a s a m e m o r i a l o f m a n ytravelers from their day to this have seen

a n d described pillars of salt wliich they accepted a s
his broken body; the wine of bis blood (see Matt, L o t ’ s w i f e .
xiii, 38, 39; Gen. xli. 26; Dan. vil. 17), which was
the New 'Testament (Jer. xxxl. 81), Bymbollcal of
the new covenant Tne custom was well observed Ammon and Moab were tlie children of J-ot
from tlie beginning (Acts ii. 42). Some even sup¬ (DeuL il. 9,19), and as such were exempted from
pose that t£e blessing of the bread and wine oc¬ conquest by Moses. (Sec P.s. Ixxxiil.) The Arabs
curred at every meal, and at least one aday, each have traditions of lA)t (Koran, ch. vii., xi.), in
assembly around atable being known as tlie which he is described as apreacher sent to the cit¬
church of such aplace, the materiaU being paid ies of the plain, wliicii they call Lot’s cities. The
for out of the common fund. Dead Sea is also called tlie Sea of Lot (Bahr lioot).
 L O TA N 186 L T D I A

LO'I^ {ccwi-ing}. Son of Seii (Gen. sxxvi. LUXE (Gr. Loukas; Latin Lucae, bom at day¬
20). light). Acommon name among Romans- A
LOVE (Heb. AHABA.Gr. agape). Natural affec¬ GentUe bom at Antioch in Syria, Mueated aphy¬
tion. AJw spiritual affection for holy things (Rom. sician, and an artist (Nicepnorus ii. 43). &me
xlii. 10; 1Jonn. Iv. 7, etc.), which is afruit of the have supposed him one of the 70, and also one of
Spirit, opposed to all evil, and only satisfied w i t h a the two who saw Jesus at Emmaus, hut without
likeness to Jesus Christ and God. good reason. He first appears historically a.
a t
LOVE-EEASI. SeeAoAPE. Troas with Paul, going with him into Macedonia
LOW COUN'TRT (2 Chr. xxvi. 10). PLAIN. Ar- (Acts xvi.-9, 10), and writing his history after
that as an eye witness. See Gospel and Acts in
abah?
t h e H r s T O E Y.
LO'ZON. Ancestors of Solomon’s servants, who It is supposed that he died amartyr between A.
returned withZerubbabel (1 Esd. v. 33). Bahkon. D, 76 and 100, but no locality is given.
LV'Biyi (pciiple adTy land). Lkhabtm. In LU'NATIC (,mo<m~stnicJc), (Matt. iv. 24, xvii. 15).
Shishak's army (2 Chr. xh. 3). Mentioned by the
prophets (Nahum iii. 9; Dan. xi. 43), and on the Disease of the body and mind. Madness.
Egyptian monuments, wliere they are called Lrbd, LXrsx. Desire (Ps. Ixxviii. 18, 30), inordinate
w ho contended with Egypt in war, and were sub¬ and sensual (Rom. i. 27),

dued about 1250, B. (J. They are painted as a LUZ, Ltjzah {almond-tree). An ancient city of
Shemltic race, fair and strong. Perhaps the same Canaan, named Betliel by Jacob (Gen. xxviil.
as tlie Lehabim. They occupied the shores of the
Great Sea, and the Desert inland, west of Egypt. 19^.
tis likely that the place of Jacob’s pillar, of the
The Kabyles and Berbers of that district may be El-Beth-el sanctuary (xxxv. 6, xlvlii. 3), and of Je¬
descendants, as they are the successors of the Lu- roboam’s idolatry (1 K. xii. 29), were not in, but
bim (Libyans). Bduth of the city of Luz (Josh. xvi. 1, 2, xviii. 13).
LTJ'CAS. Luke. Companion of Paul at Rome —2. One of the men of Luz was allowed by the
(Col. iv. 14). house of Joseph to escape, when the city was de¬
LtT'CIFEE (ImM hecmng). Son of the morning, stroyed, and he went into the land of the Hittites,
morning star (Is. xiv. 12), asymbol of the king of where he built another Luz. Probably on the
Babylon. Since the time of Jerome it is aname for Orontes river (Porter).
Satan. See Demon, Devil. LYCAO'NIA (Ducos, awolf, mlf-country). An
LTJ'Crna {bom in ihe day-time). 1. ARoman undulating plain, 20 miles by 13, among the moun¬
consul (1 Macc. xv. 10), and uncertain wliether 1. tains in Asia Minor, north of Cilicia.
L. Furius, B. C. 136; 2. L. C^cEius Metellus Iconlum (its capital), Derbe, and Lystra were
Calvus, B. 0. 142; or 3. L. Calpumius Piso, tiiere, and visited by Paul. The speech of this dis¬
B. C. 139, who is probably the one referred to. trict was acorrupt form of Greek (Acts xiv. 11).
— 2 . A k i n s m a n o f P a u l (Kom. xvl. 21)^ afterwards It was aRoman colony, and had agood road. The
bishop of Cenchrsea.—3. Lucius of Gyrene,, w a s streams are brackish, and there are several small
one of salt-lakes; but flocks find good pasture.
E'robaoly ■ at
he ■ 70, and
the ■theFeast
also one of ofPentecost,
the ifnotoi who
“men of Cyrene,” LY'CIa (li’eea). aprovince and peninsula
preached in Antioch (Acts xl. 20). Different tra¬
southwest in Asia Minor, opposite the island of
ditions make him bishop of Cenchrsa, Cyrene and Rhodes; mountainous and well watered with small
Laodicea in Syria. creeks.
LTJ'CBE. Tliat which is gained unworthily (1 Bellerophon, one of its ancient kings, is cele¬
Sam. vlii. 3; 1Tim. iii. 8). brated in Greek mythology. The Romans took it
from Antloehus the
Great, alter the battle
of Magnesia (B. C.
190). ’There are many
ruined cities in this re¬
gion. described in the
excellent works of

Fellows, Spratt, and

Forbes, full of arclil-
tecture, sculpture, and
kinscriptions of the an-
cients. It is mentioned
in 1Macc. xv. 23, dur-
Ing its golden period,
^just after its emanci-
pation from the rule
of the island Rhodes,
Paul visited two of its
cities, Patara and
Myra.
L I D D A .
LY D ' D A . Greekform
o f L o d . T h e fi r s t h i s t o ¬
LUD, Fourth son of Shera (Gen. x. 22), from rical notice of this city, since Clirist, is the signature
wliom descended the Lydians; who first settled of .^tius Lyddensis to the acts of the Council of
north of Pale-stine, and afterward in Asia Minor. Nicsea (A. D. 325); after which it is frequently
Tlie name is found on the Egyptian monuments of mentioned, especially during the Crusades. The
the 13th, 14th and 16th centuries B. C. as apower¬ Arabs have atradition tiiai the final contest be¬
ful people called Luden. (See Ltdia). tween Christ and Antichrist will be at Lydda.
LU'DIM (Gen. x. 13). Allies of the ^[yptians (Sale's Koran, c. 43, note).
gChr.
esamexii. 3, xvi.as8;theNahum
people Lehabim.iii. 9). Probably
LY'DIA {from Idng Ludrue). Aprovince in Asia
Minor, on the Sea, soutn of Mysia, and nortli of
LXT'HITH, THE ASCENT OF (Is. XV. 6; Jer. Caria. Taken by the Romans from Antloehus the
xlvlii, 5). Afamous pass somewhere in Moab, Great, after the battle of Magnesia, BC. 190, and
not yet identified. given to tlie king of Pergamus, Eumenes ll (1
 L Y D I A 187 MACCABEES

Macc. viii. 8). The India andMtdiaot this passage MAACE'ATHI, HAACHATHITTS, TEE. Feople
In Maccabees should be corrected to read Ionia and of Maauhali (Deut. iii. U).
Hytia. HA'ADAI. Bon of Baiii (Ezr. x. 34).
lYD'IA {from LydiaT'). The first convert in MAADI'AH {onuiment of Jehonah). A p r i e s t
Europe, by Paul, and his hostess at Acts who returned from captivity (Neh. xii.. 5 ) .
xvi. 14,15, 40). She was aJewess and was found MA'AI or MAA'I '
(commtseion). Son of apriest at
Paul attending Jewish Sabbath worship by the t h e d e d i c a t i o n o f t hlee wail of Jerusalem (Neh. xii.
side of astream. She was by occupation atravel¬ 36).
ing dealer in dyed goods and dyes, and belonged MA'AliEE-ACBAB'-BIU. See Akraiiiiiu.
In Thyatira, whioh was noted for such products.
The mention of the conversion of her household MA'ANI. BAKl4(lEsd. ix. 34).
Indicates some wealth and importance, whether as MA'ABATE (u bare place). lu the hill country
head of afamily or only of hired servants. Her of Judali (Josli. XV. 59).
character as aChristian woman is shown in her ac¬
ceptance of the Gospel, her urgent hospitality, and
continued friendship for Paul and Silas when they
were persecuted. Her death is not recorded.
LTD'IAES. People of Lydia (Jer. xlvi. 9).
LYSA'NIAS (ending torrmo'). Tetrarcli of Abi¬
lene, in the 15th year of Tiberius, when Herod An-
tipas was tetrarch of Galilee, and Herod Philip T k T f K O N .

w a s t e t r a r c h o f I t u r a a a n d Tr a c h o n i t i s .
Josephus mentions aLysanias who ruled in ttiat MAASBI'AH (vork of Jehovah). 20 persons of
district, near Lebanon, in the time of Antony and this name, but none very famous. 1. Adescend-
Cleopatra. 60 years before the one mentioned by of Jeshua (Ezr. x. 18).—2. Apriest (21).—3. An¬
Luke, and also anotiier of the time Caligula end other priest (22).—4. Adescendant of Puliath-
Claudius, 20 years after Luke’s reference. The Moab (30).—5. Father of Azariah (Neh. iii. 23).—
name may have been acommon one to several 6. An assistant of Ezra (viii. 4).—7. ALevito
rulers; an^ the last one mentioned by Josephus the (vlii. 7).—8. Achief (x. 25).—9. Son of Baruch
one referred to by Luke. (xi. 5.)—10. Ancestor of Sallu (xi. 7).—11. Ten
priests who assisted Ezra (xii. 41, 42).—12. Fatlier
LY S ' I A B ( r e l a x i n g ) . 1 . A n o b l e m a n w h o w a s of Zenhanlah (Jer. xxi. 1, xxix, 25).—13. Father
intrusted with the government of Syria, B. C. 166 of Zedekiah (xix. 21).—14. Aporter of the tem¬
(1 Mace. iii. 32.)—2. Clau'dius Lys"ia.s, amilitary ple (1 Chr. XV. 18, 20).—15. Son of Adaiah (2
tribune who commanded Roman troops at Jerusa¬ Chr. xxlii. 1).—16. An officer of high rank (xxvi.
lem under Felix.
11).—17. The “king’s son’’ (2 Chr. xxviii. 7).—
He rescued Paul from the mob of Jews, and af¬ 18. Governor of Jerusalem (xxxiv. 8).—19. Son of
terwards sent him to Cssarea, under aguard. Shallum (Jer. xxxv. 4).—20. Apriest (Jer. xxxii.
Since he bought bis freedom, and bore aGreek 12).
name, it is supposed that he was aGreek by birth
(Acts xxi. 31-40, etc.). MA'ASAL Apriest who returned from captivity
and lived in Jerusalem (1 Chr. ix. 12). Aila-
LYsni'ACEBB (ending tirife). 1. Son of Ptole- S H A I .

mteus (Esth. xi. 1).—2. Brother of Menelaus, the MAASI'AS. Maabeiah 20 (Bar. i. 1).
high-priest, and his deputy at the court of Antio-
chus (2 Macc. iv. 29-42). lie was killed by amob, MA'ATE. Son of Jlattathias (Luke iii. 26).
B. C. ITO, on account of his tyranny and sacrilege. HA'AZ (anger). Son of Ram (1 Chr. ii. 27).
U A A Z I ' A E
lYS'TBA. In Lycaonia. Where divine honors, (comolation of Jah). 1. Apriest (1
after the Greek manner, were offered to Paul, and Chr. xxiv. 18).—2. Apriest wlio signed the coven-
w h e r e h e w a s a t o n c e s t o n e d . I t w a s t h e h o m e o f ant (Nell. x. 8).
Paul’s companion, Timothy. The extensive ruins K A B ' D A I . B E S ATA H 8 ( l E s d . I x . 3 4 ) .
of Bin bir Kiliesi (vne ihcnieand and one ehurehee) B A B K A D ' E B A I ( E z r. x . 4 0 ) . M a c h m a p e b a i .
Ue along the eastern declivity of the Karadagfi UAC'AXOR (1 Esd. v. 21). Michmasr.
(black mountain), where are to he seen the remains
UAC'CABEES. See HiSTORT OF TRF. BOOKS.
of about 40 churches, some 25 of which are quite
entire (HamilUm, Asia Minor). THE FA A I I LV OF THE MACCABEES.

A S H O H . £ A t < B .
1Chasmon.

M 2 J o h a n a n .
3Simeon.
4Mattatliias.
MA'ACAE. I. ifother of Absalom (2 Sam. iii. 4Mattathias. 5Johanan
3).—2. Daughter of Nahor (Gen. ixii. 34).—3. 4 1
6 S i m o n .
Father of Achish, king of Gath (1 K. ii- 39).—4. 4 4
7 J u d a s .
Grand-daughter of Abishalom (1 K. xv. 2, 10,13). 4 4
8Eleazar.
—5. Second wife of Caleb, mother of five of his 4 4

I9Jonathan.
children (1 Chr. ii. 48).—8. Daughter of Talmai 6 S i m o n . 10 Judas.
and mother of Absalom (iii. 2).—7. Wife of Jehiel 11 Johannes Hyreanus J.
(1 Chr. viii. 29, ix. 35).—8. Wife of Machir (1 Chr. i12 Mattathias.
vii. 15,16).—9. Father of Hanan (xi. 43).—9. Fa¬ 13 Daughter, m. Ptolemteus.
ther of Shephatiah (ixvii. 16). 11 J. Hyreanus. I14 Aristebuius I, m. Salome.
M A ' A C A E (oppreeeion). JIaachah. asmall '15 Antigonus-
1 6 J a n m e u s A l e x a n d e r.
kingdom on tie N. E. of Palestine, near Argob
(Deut. iii. 14), and Bashan (Josh. xii. 6), founded
4 4
!17 Son,18 Son.
by ason of Nahor, Abraham’s brother (Ge n . xxii. 1 6 J . A l e x a n d e r. 1 8 H v r e a n u s I I .
“ 19 Aristobulus II.
24). The people were not expelled, but mingled 1 9 A r i s t o b u l u s I I . 2 0 A l e x a n d e r.
with the Jews. Eliphelet, of this naUon, was one
of David’s 30 captains (2 Sam. xxiil. 34),and Jaa- 21 Antigonus.
zaniah was acaptain in the army of Israel at the 20 Alexander. 22 >Uriamne,m.Herod (Ot)
4 4
t i m e..1o f the Captivity. I23 Aristobulus.
 MACEDONIA 188 M A O I

UAGESO'RIA The coun

atry N. of Thessaly and Chv/reh, etc.). This is almost the only spot on
the JEgean Sea, S. of the :Balkan mte., extending earth which attracts all who profess tlie simple
to Trace on the E., and to Illyria on the W. There creed “I believe in God.” And this is only fiie
are two great plains, one watered by the Axius,
which empties into the Therraaic gulf near Thessa- grave ofanold
lere 4,000 shepherd,
years whoonly
ago, whose livedtitle
underwasatent
‘‘The
lonica, and the other by the Strymon, which flows Friend,” which is now the Arab name of Hebron,
by Philippi and Amphipolis into the .^gean Sea. A1 Khvia.
Kt. Athos is apeninsula between these two plains. MA'CAON (}<mg head). Son of Dorymenes (1
Philip and Alexander ruled here, and the Bomans Macc- ili. 38), governor of Cyprus (2 Macc. x. 12).
conquered it from Perseus (B. C. 168.) In the N. T.
times aproconsul of one district resided at Thessa- MAD'AI (Gen. x. 2). Third son of Japheth,
from whom descended the Medes. See 2K. xvli.
lonica, ruling over Macedonia, Thessaly, and a
6: Dan. xi, 1; Esth. 1. 3, in all of which passMes
tract along the Adriatic (Acta xvi, 9,10,12, xix. the
21, etc.). In the Apocrypha there are some notices same original word is found, although differ¬
ently translated in each.
of this country. Haman is called aMacedonian MADI'ASIIN, The son of Madiabun assisted at
Esth. xvi. 10). The Maccabees mention Alexan¬
der, son of Philip (1 Maco. L1), who came out the Temple dedication (1 Esd. v. 68).
of the land of the ChetUim and smote Darius, tins MA'DIAK. Midian (Judg. ii. '26).
of the Persians and Medes. This was the first part HADMAN'NAH (.dunghiU). South in Judah,
of Europe that received the Gospel, by tbe labor of not far from Gaza (Josh. xv. 21, 31). Beth Mar-
Paul and his companions (Acts ivl. &), who first caboth 1
preached to asmall congregation of women (v. 13), MAB'KEN (Jet. xlviii. 2). I n c l u d e d i n t h e
on the banks of the Strymon near Philippi; and c u r s e o f M o a b . N e a r H e s h b o n .
the first convert was awoman, Lydia.
MABME'NAH (Is. x. 31). Asmall village be¬
MACEDO'mAN. From Macedonia (Esth. xvi. tween Anathoth and Nob. The prophet saidMad-
10,14). See lIisTOKT OF SHE Books. menahjfMS (before the Assyrian).
SACE'BANAl {thick one). Soldier of David at MAD'ITESS (8HAOA, to be stirred or wrested), (1
Ziklag (1 CliT. xii. IS). Sam. xxi. 13); halbl, to flash out, as light or
MACHBE'NAH(ama72f2s). Atown built by She- sound (Prov. xxvi. 18); uainomai or mania (John
vah. Lost. (IChr. ii. 49). X. 20), Among Oriental nations madmen were
MA'CHI {dmirmtion). Father of Genel (Num. looked upon with reverence, as possessed of a
s a c r e d c h a r a c t e r. L u n a t i c s .
xiii. 16).
M A C H I B
I(scM). 1. Sonof Manasseh (1 Chr. vil. MA'DON. City of Canaan before the conquest,
14). His chudreu were caressed by Joseph (Gen. 1. whose king, Jobah, was killed at the waters of
21
).—2. Son of Ammiel, achief on the E. side of n o r t h hy Joshua (xi. 1-9). Somewhere in the
Merom
Jordan (2 Sam. Lx. 4, 6).
MAE'LTT8 (1 Esd. ix. 26). Miamin.
MA'CHIEITES, THE. People of Maehir (Num.
xxvi. 29). MAG'BISH {freezing). One hundied and fifty-
H l A C ' S l £ A D ' E B ^ { g i f t q fi h e n o b l e ) . S o n o f B a n l six of the children of Slagbish returned from cap¬
(Ezr. X. 40). tivity (Ezr. ii. 30). In Benjamin. Lost.
MAO'DALA {tovser). In most of the MSS. the
name is Maoadan. Christ came into the limits of
Magdala after the miracle of feeding the 4,000 on
the other side of the lake (Matt. xv. 89), Now
called El M^del, on the west shore of the Sea of
Galilee, close tc the water, about three miles north
of Tiberias, at the southeast comer of the plain of
Geanesaret, There was awatch-tower here that
guarded the entrance to the plain. Here was the
home of Mary Magdalene, Dalmanutha in Mark
viii, 10,
MAODALE'NE, MAST OF. Magdala (Mark
i i s m i O H u s .

MAG'DIEL {praise of El). ADuke of Edom

MAGE'PELAH. The district in which was the (Gen, xxxvi, 43).
field of Ephron the Hittite, containing the cave MA'GED (1 Macc. v. 36).
which was bought by Abraham, and %ame &e MA'GI (Heb. chaktumim; Gr. Magoi). Wise
*Abraham hiMelf, Sarah, Isaac, Ee- men, magicians, magians. I'hey are credited all
bekah, Leah and Jacob. This cave Md the field over the East with certain secret learning which in
a£.r * beloMed tc remote antiquity distinguished Egypt and Chal-
Abraham inthecountty.TheHaramatHebrondiea.AmongtheJewstheywereMMderedasort
(see view of Hebron) is said to stand over this of soared senhes, skilled in divining, and interoret-
cave. It is amassive stone struct^, in the ing the hidden meaning of certain passages of the
ancient style, of dark gray stone, 200 ft. long, 115 Scriptures. In Egypt and Chaldsea they seem to
wide, and 60 high, Some of the stones are 12 to 20 have been the sole interpreters of secret things,
tk long, by 4to 6thick, with beveled edges, hke the past and the future, but in Palestine they never
the temple wall at Jerusalem, and must be as old ranked with th^rophets, unless among the idola-
V. -M- V4 I, tr““® The Books of Exodus and Daniel
There are shown inside of this building, which showtheiremiiient position and influence, aiidpre-
is now called amwqne, several small monuments, tense to occult knowledge. Some among them
standng on the floor, each enclosed in ashrine, were probably free from superstition; men of
with iron raihngs. The first on the nght as you sound minds, and finding in their books sounder
enter is that of Abraham; on the left that of views of the Divine government of the world than
^rah, each guarded bya silver gate. Isaac and the great body of their associates were capable of
Eebekah are also honored, each with aseparate understanding. The exiled Jews carried to such
chapel; and also Jacob and :Uah, opposite the as these the welcome knowledge of the true Jeho-
entrance. The cave wunder the floor, is mtwo vah. Of this class were the three who, as "wise
^ms, and most strictly guarded from Intrusion, men from the East.” came to see him who was born
The best descnption is given by Stanley {Jewish' king of the Jews.
 MAGIC 189 MAGIO

The Gospel narrative Usimple and direct. Tlioy wliat Moses was to do, and had time to prepare an
were guided by astar, in which they saw the sign imitation, but in no case did they undo what t h e
of the expected Messiah, whicii was then, the Hebrew workers did ;for they din not restore the
"hope of all nations.” As magianism was then purity of the river Nile water, nor drive away tlia
the chief religion of the kingdom of Partliia, it is frogs, lice, and locusts, but they did Increase the
supposed they came from tiiat country, or It may evil In each case, or appeared to do so. Tlie Plia-
be from Eastern Cliaidiea. Their dress and ap- raoli did not expect anytliiiig more of them. Wliun
Earance commanded
3ir presents respect
also indicated atJerusalem,
persons and the
of no ordinary
last piaguo came, whichthey could nut imitate,
nor dare to increase, they acknowledged the “fin-
rank. (The presents do not seem to have raised
Joseph and Mary above their condition of poverty). SsrofGod."TheEgyptianmagicianscounted
loses and Aaron as members of tlielr own pro¬
In the apocryplial book of Setli It is said that this fession, possessed of alittle more of tlie secret
star” was acircle of light with afigure of achild knowledge, or of some strange device unknown to
and across over its licad inside. The general tliem, and tbc Pharaoh seems to liavo tliought the
opinion now is tliat it was ameteoric substance, s a m e , until the miracle of the bolls ajii>eared,
divinely guided. The office of the star ended at which seems to have convinced him. When the
Ihe “manger,” for the magi were sent back by a plague of boils attacked the magicians they disap¬
dream (Matt. ii. 12). peared. They could not Imitate tnat, nor dare to
The number of the mam was not stated, but has Increase it Ln themselves.
been since fixed by the Roman Cliurch as tlirce,
with the names Gaspar, Melchoir, Ealthasar, and
the title of kings, whose relics are shown in Co¬
logne, wliero they are honored as saints, and have
agorgeous monument. Ps. Ixxli. 10 is the founda¬
tion for this invention; ‘ T h e k i n g s o f Ta r s l i i s h
P A T H
and of the Lsles shall bring presenfs, tlie kings of
Sheba and Saba shall offer gilts.” There Isaisoa
legend that they were converted by tlie apostle
Thomas. The number three was supposed from
the gifts being three, gold, frankincense, and
myrrh. “The gold was asymbol of aking: tlie Some writers accept the theory that magic Is an
myrrh of the bitterness of £he Passion, and the Imitation
preparation of the tomb; tlie frankincense was of the Divine sign-work—miracle—but
the work of tho Satan, or his inferior demons.
offered in adoration of the divinity of tie Son of The original Hebrew account of tho work before
God.”
The Greek Church makes theoccasion magnificent I'baraoh says “tho revealers (magicians) did so
and important The magi arrive with agrand es¬ with tlielr fumigations.”
The tricks of the mngician-s in tho case of Pha¬
cort of 1000, who were part of an army of 7000
who rested on the East bank of Euplirates. They raoh were paralleled by that of Artabanus, wlio
came on the expedition in obeilience to aprophesy caused the wine in tho cup of Xerxes to cliange
of Zoroaster, who said that in tlie latter days there from white to red, which lie Interpreted to mean
that the gods were displeased with the expedition
should be aMighty One, aRedeemer, and tliat a (the dis^cased one was Artabanus.)
star should announce his coming. Twelve of the
holiest priests had kept watch for this star for The nACHASHisM (encliantment, or serpent-di¬
many ages, on the Mount of Victory. When the vining) of Balaam is iho next point In tills nlsten.
But it appears tliat tliis propticl knew tlie true J&
star ap^ared it was in the form of an infant with hovah, and consulted him instead of the “evil
across, and avoice bade them to foUow it to Ju¬ demons.”
dea, which they did, traveling two years, during All through the hlstoiy of tlie Jews, as recorded
all of which time their provisions and water were
s u
pplied by amiracle. The gifts were the identi- In tlie Scriptures, in both tlie Old and New Testa¬
ments, the belief in the actual power of evil spirits
„I ones that Abraham gave to the sons of Keturah, is recognized, and called into use in many cases.
c a

the Queen of Sheba returned to Solomon, and

which had found tlielr way back East again. The The same superstition is still very powerful among
other fanciful legends would fill avolume. the poorly informed, and leads to consulting for¬
tune-tellers, clairvovants, and other professors of
MAGIC. Wonder-working, in some way beyond the “black art.” Pliny's Natural History is full of
the ordinary powers of man. This is onlv apre¬ curious fables on this (opic, and these fables were
tense, and has notliing to do with Xatural Philoso¬ the only storehouse of the soH^allcd wisdom of the
phy. Tile belief in magic as areality is very m^cians. The Roman Cliurch bas perpetuated
wide-spread in the East, and is simply an undue this belief and practice in its miracle fables, such
e x e r c i s e o f c e r t a i n m e n t a l faculties, vmch take the
as in the life of Gregory of Neo Cssarea, tlie
place of religion in undeveloped persons. Some Tliaumaturgist (wonder-worker), and tlie “Our
raecs in Africa have no higher conception of God Lady of Lourdes,” besides many other books of
and religion than the supposed magical powers of U

Lives of Saints." (SeeDEMOS).

the air, minerals, etc., and worsliip by incantations. The notion of the “Elixir of Life” arose from
Even the Shemites were not exempt, as appears in t h e b e l i e f t h a t A d a m w o u l d h a v e l i v e d f o r e v e r i f
the notices of Laban's images, but with them it he could have eaten from time to time of the fruit
took akind of second rank to the true religion, of the tree of life; but that being excluded from
being considered unlawful, but still very valuable t h e garden, he died; and therefore If the true com¬
as an aid to men in various selAsh desires (Gen. position of the fruit can be duscovered and used by
xxxi. 19, 30, 32-35). This is the first notice of that men, it will restore youth from time to time, and
superstition which in after time workci^so much s o m a k e m a n i m m o r t a l , T h o “ p h i t o s o p l i c r ’ s
mischief In the Hebrew community. T h e n a m e stone” is the same notion applied to minerals,
TERAPHiu has been deriv^ from Egypt, TER, a which are to be purified bycontect with apure sub¬
sliaoe, figure, or rather, in Coptic, to ^ngefimrt. stance, which changes all metals into gold—the
The next instance in the histoixof the mameian purest known metal. The early Christian did not
is in the account of Moses before Pharaoh. There dispute the theory, but denied the possibility of
is alittle doubt as to the intention of the writer, dLseovcrlng the true “Elixir” or the true “Stone.”
whether he means to represent that the Egyptians Tho immediate mischief of this “black art” Is
were natural philosophers or practicera of magic In promising power, pleasure, riclies, wisdom, with¬
arts (supernatural magic). They had notice of out the necessary sacrifice of study and tabor.
 MAGNIPIOAL 190 M A L C H U A H

The Easterns now make Solomon asort of king the death of his son was brought to him (22 S a m .
Of magicians, ruling them with acertain “aeai _ xvii. 24, xvlii. 24, 33), and retired to the ch a m b e r
(a six-pointed star—made of two triangles)I, and over the gate to weep for him. It was the seat of
c r e d i t ^ m a n n e r o f w o n d e r f u l d e e d s , S! o l o - an officer of Solomon, and is alluded to in Cant,
M O N . v i . 1 3 — “ Tw o a r m i e s ” — M a h a n a i m . T h e n a m e i s
Paul met this “imposition and crime ”as it de¬ found on the monuments in Egypt, at Karna£
served on several occasions, the most noted that S e e E g y p t .
was recorded being at Ephesus, when so many of W A H A ' N E H D A g (carm of Dan). Behind Kir-
the books of magic were burned (Acts xix. 19), jatli Jearim (Judg,.xvifi. 12, see 22-26). Where
estimated at the value of $85,000. llie Dauites camped just before setting out for their
There is no evidence in tiie Scriptures that any n o r t h e r n h o m e .
real results were ever produced by these magicians: MA'HAEAI (fmpetwus), General of the tenth
it was all tiiok, effect on the imagination and
fancy, based on the known superstition and false division in David’s army, numbering twenty-four
instruction of the dupes. thousand (1 Chr. xxvii. 13).
The Greek and Roman magicians were of the M A ' H AT H ( g r a i p m ff ) . 1 . S o n o f A m a s a i ( 1
same character, and it is probaDle that all nations C h r. v i . 3 5 ) . A h i m o t b . — 2 . A K o l i a t h i t e w h o
and tribes have aset of impostors of alike kind, had charge of the titlies in the reign of Hezekiah
descending from tiie magician to tlie serpent- (2 Clir. xxix. 12).
charmers, fetish-men, clairvoyants, and memclne MA'HAVITE, THE. One of David’s strong men
men of the Indians. (1 Chr. xi. 46),
MAGKIFICAL (1 Chr. xxli. 6). Grand, splendid. KAHA'ZIOTH Son of neman, chief of
the twenty-third choir of musicians (1 Chr. xxv.
ttA'606. Second son of Japhetli (Gen. x. 2), 4, 30).
and founder of arace(Rev. xx. 8), the great Scyth¬ MA'HEE-SHA'IAL-HASH'BAZ. The name was
ian tribe, now called Russian. Ezeklm places the
given by divine direction and means that Damas¬
nation in the north (xxxix. 2), near Togatmah,
and the maritime regions of Europe (v. 6). Thw cus ami Samaria now soon to be plundered by the
had cavalry and used bows. In tfie 7th century B. king of Assyria (Is. viii. 1-4).
C. they were aformidable power, felt through the MAH'LAH (diaeasB). Daughter of Zelophehad
whole of Western Asia. Tliey took Sardis ?B. C. (Nnm. xxvii. 1-11).
629), and overran the county as far as Egypt, KAH'Ui ■■
(sicklv). 1, Son of Merari (Nura. iii.
where they were turned back by abribe given by 2 0 ) . — 2 . S o nof
n Slushi (1 Chr. vi. 47).
Psammetiehus, and took Ascalon. MAH'UTES, THE. Descendants of Mahli
M A ' G O E - M I S ' B A B I B ( i i w r o r o r a a i d s ) . N a m e (Num. iii. 33; xxvi. 68).
given to Pasliur by Jeremiah (Jer. xx. 3). The MAH'LON (aseftfo). First husband of Ruth.
same words are found in other passages, but not as Son of Elimelech (Buth i. 2, 5; iv. 9,10).
aname (vi. 25, xx. 10, xlvi. 5; xllx. 29; Lam. ii.
MA 'HOL (musical instrument, Ps. cl. 4), Teacher
22; Ps. xxxi. 13). o f
Ethan, Heman, Chalcol and Darda, musi¬
MAGPi-ASH (moth-killer). cians, and famous for wisdom next to Solomon (1
Achief wlio signed the K. iv. 31).
covenant (Neh. x. 20). MAIATIEAS (1 Esd. ix. 48).
Magabish in Ezra ii. 30.
MA'KAZ(fin<f.lK. iv. 9). In Dan.
MA'EALAH (sickness).
Oneof thecliildrenof Ham- MA'KED (1 Macc. v. 26). Astrong and great
city in Gilead. Where Judas Maccabjeus delivered
moieketh (1 Ciir. vii. 18). the Jews from the Ammonites. Lost.
M A H AT. A ' I E E L ( p r a i s e
MAK'HELOTH (^ossemMiBS). Desert camp (Num.
of God), i. Son of Cainan xxxiii. 25),
(Gen. V. 22, 13, 15, 17).—
2. Descendant of Perea, son MAE'KEDAH (s?iepfierd eamp). An ancient
of Judah (Neh. xi. 4). royal city of Canaan taken Inr Joshua after tiie
MS'HAEATH (g Igre). defeat of the allied kings at Gibeon (Josh. x. 28,
xii. 16). This stronghold was tiie first one taken
1. Daugiiter of Ishuiael
(Gen. xxviil. 9).—3. First mtliis region. Klrdia/i, in Wady es Suint.
wife of King Rehoboam (2 There are many caves in Uiis part of the countty,
but no one has been identified as the cave.
Chr. xi. 38).—3. Mahalatli,
astringed instrument like MAK'IESH (mortar). Aquarter, or part of Je¬
t i i e kilhara, (harp), and rusalem (Zeph. i. 11). The merchants and me¬
used in the sacred chant chanics gatiiered tlioir shops in and around the
(Ps. lill. titieiGen, iv. 21). Tyropmon valley. The Bazaar is now in the same
—4. Ma'halatn Lean'notii, ancient place.
the beginning of asong KAL'ACHI. HiSTOET OP THE BOOKS.
iiniiii (Ps. IxxxviiL 1). HAl'CHAM, 1, Son of Shaliaraim (1 Chr, vili.
MA'HALI (Ex. vi 19). 9).—2, An idol invested with honors by its wor¬
shipers (Zeph. i. 6).
Mahli (sick, infirm).
MAHANA'IM (two MAL'CHIA(JhA’s king). 1. Son of Levi (1 Chr.
camps). 18 ms. E. of Jor¬ vi, 40).—2. Son of Parosh (Ezr, x. 25).—3. Son of
dan, and 10 N. of Jetash, Harim (x. 31).—4, Sonof Rechab, ruler of the cir¬
now Birket Manneh (Tris¬ cuit of Beth-haccerera (Neh. iii. 14) 5 . Son of
tram). Here Jacob divided Zephaniah, who assisted in rebuilding the wall of
COLimW AT PEKSKroiTS. ,. - . , .
his people and flocks into Jerusalem (Neh. iii. 3i.).—6. Apriest who stood
witli Ezra when he read the Law to the
two bands, through fear of Esau. At the eon-
^ill. 4).—7, Father of Pashur (xi. 12).— 8. )D of
?[ue.st
lad anditwas acityonbut
Ifanasseh, theborder
given toofGad
thetwo tribes,
(Josli. xiii. Hammelech (2 Chr. xxvili. 7).
26, 30, xxi. 38). Abner selected it as the capital of THAL'CWSSL (God’s king). Son of Beriah (Gem
the kingdom of Ishbosheth, crowning him there xlvi. 17). Founder of Birzavith (1 Chr. vii. 31).
king over all Israel (2 Sam. ii. 8,9). David took re¬ MALCHIELITE8. The descendants of ifalchiel
fuge there wlien Absalom rebelled, and sat between (Num, xxvi. 45).
the two gates of the walled city when the news of MAICHI'JAH. 1. Apriest, father of Pashur (1
 M A L C H I R A M 191 MANCiER

Chr, ix, 13).—2. Chief of the fifth of the twenty- Ing and laws. Some ol this tribo wore warriors,
four courses by David (xxiv. 9).—3. Alayman and made enton.slvo conquests: as Maclilr, who
(Ezr. X, 25).—4. Descendant of Ilarim (Neh. 111. took Gilead and Ra-shan; Jalr, who took dO cities In
11).—5. Apriest who sealed the covenant (x. 3). Argob; and Nobah, who captured Konath and Its
—0. Apriest wlio assisted in the dedication of tlio vlcinitv, atract of country the most difficult In the
wall of Jerusalem (xil. 42). wtiolo
land, being full of fortified cities, and in the
MALCHI'BAII (^'rw of aUiiude). Son of Jeco* Iiosscssion of Og and Sihon. (See IIauuan, Ua-
niah (1 Chr. ill.18). BHAN, IIeshiiom, Anooii, Kesath, Nobah, etc.).
The lot of tile half-tribe west of tiio Jordan was
MAl'CHISKU'A {king of help). Son of Saul (1
Sam, xiv. 49). small, lying along the north border of Ephraim,
MAL'CHns. Servant of the high^riest maimed but since tlie boundary Is so slightly recorded it is
very difficult to follow it. The tine is drawn from
by Peter and restored by Jesus (John xviii. 10; the river Kanati (supposing that river to have been
Luke xxii. 51).
UALE'LEEL Son of Calnan (Luke 111. 37). Just south of Cossarea), to aplace on tlio Jordan
“before Shcchem” (Josh. xvii. 7, 9,11; Jos. Ant.
MA1T08 {a lock of «woi), (2 Macc. Iv. 30). A V. i. 2a). Siee Dor, 1di.eau, Endor, Taanach,
city of Cilicia, 20 ms. from Tarsus, at the mouth of and Meoiduo). Tliore is no account of this tribe
the river I*yramus. separate from Ephraim, and It Is likely that the
M A I L O ' T H I { f u l n e t a ) . P u p i l o f I l e r a a n a n d two neighbors were spoken of as one people (3
leader of the nineteentn choir (1 Chr. xxv. 4, 26). Chr. xxxi, 1, xxxiv. 6, 9).
MAL'LOWS (MALLUAH). The leaves and pods MAJIAB'SES. 1. aE.s(i. lx.33),—2. Kingof Ju¬
used as apot-herb, eaten in Arabia and Palestine dah (Matt. 1. 10). ^IIlSTORV OF THE BOOKS.—
(Job. XXX, 4). 3. Son of Joseph (Rev. vli. 6).—4. Husband of
M A L ' L U C H .. .. 1. Ancestor of Ethan (1 Judith (Jud. vlli. 2, 7). See Book of Judith.
Chr. vi. 44).—2. Son of Ban! (Ezr. x. 29).—3. De¬ HANASS'ITES, THE. Members of the txibe of
scendant of Harim (32).—I. Apriest (Nell. x. 4). Manasseh (Deut. iv. 43).
—5. Achief who signed the covenant (x. 27).—6.
Aprie.st who retumM from capUvily (xil. 2).
MAMA'IAS (1 Esd. viii. 44).
MAM MON {rkhet), (Matt. vi. 24).
MAM'BE (Jmitfulneu). An ancient Amorite in
alliance with Abram (Gen. xiv. 13-24); his name
was given to the site on which Hedkom was built
(xxiii. 17,19).
IIAM'BE. FacesMachpelah(Gen. xxiii. 17, etc).
One of Abraham’s favorite camping-grounds. In
its grove he had asanctuary, which no called h i s
Bethel (house of God). Here Abraham entertain*^
the 3angels, and Isaac was promised. The n a m e
has not been preserved in any locality.
MAM'trCHHB (1 Esd. lx. 30).
MAH. FourHebrewwordsare rendered man: 1.
ADAM, ruddy, like Edom,—2. ish, aman; knesh,
awoman.—3. qeber, to be strong.—4. mlthim,
fmortal) men (as in Methusael, Metiiuselah). The
Adam (ha-adam, the man) was the person creat’d
lathe imago of God. The term red in the Eastern
languages means many different tints or tones of
red; as ared horse or camel, and, when used of a
man, means “fair.” Some explain the word a s

derived from adamah, earth, because he wa.s made

from the du.st or earth. The word Enocli {etrong,
or nobUman) is acompound of the won! ish. The
variant Enoch is only apparent in ortliography, tlio
meaning being the same.
M A H ' A E H . Te a c h e r i n t h e c h u r c h a t A n t i o c h
(Acts xiii. 11, Josephus says he was in high re¬
pute amongthe Essenes forwisdom and piety, llo
foretold to Herod the Great that he was to attain
roval honors.
¥ A N P R A K R .
MAH'AHATH {offering). M a n ' a h e t h i t k s . A
■l a c o c a l l e d M a n o c l i o i n ainalistof
li eleven townsgiven KAN'DEAKEB (Cant, vii, 13). The mandrake
in the Septuagint, but omitted in the A. V., ns not is now called Atuoi'a Mandragora. The odor
far from Bethlehem.
or JIavor of tile plant is amatter of opinion. Ttiey
MAH'AHATH. Son of Shobal (Gen. xxxvi. 23). have adeUglilfnl smell, and the taste is agreeable,
MAHASSE'Afl, Son of Pahatli-Moab (1 Esd. ix. though not Wevery body. The Orientals especi¬
31; Ezr. X. .30). ally value strongly sinellfng things, that to more
MANASSEH. There is no reason given for de¬ dollcato senses are unpleaalng. 'liie fruit was ripe
as the time of wheat harvest. From arude resem-
priving Slanasseli of lii.s birtliriglit, as tlicre was In
the case of his grand-uncle Esau. On leaving blnneo of old roots of the mandrake to the human
Egypt at tlie Exodo this was tlic least of tlio twelve form, some stmiigo superstitious notions have
tribes, numbering at Sinai only 32,200, but at the arisen concerning it (Jos. Wars, vii. 6, §3). Tlio
census, just before the crossing of tlie Jordan, they leaves arc dark-green, tlio llowers wliito, with veins
had increased to 52,700 men over 20 years old, at o ‘purple,
f and the fruit orange, and the size of
which Manasseh Is honored with afirst moiiUon nutmegs.
before Ephraim. The division of the tribe Is one MAN'GEE (Gr. phatne). The feodlng-placo for
of tho singular facts in the hi.story of the Israelites, animals, or atrough made of mortar or cut out of
and seems to be at variance witli the national feel- single stones. See Inn.
 M A N l 192 M A R E B T

KA'HI (1 Esd. ix, 30). M A ' O C H (fireoilrband). Father ol Aobibb. King

MAIT'IJUS, TITUS (bom eariv in the morning). of Gath (1 Sam. xxviL 2).
Ambassador of the Romans (2 Macc. xl. 34-38). HA'OK. In the mts. ol Judah (Josh. xt. BS),
BLAN'KA (Heb. mak). Amonth after leaving n e a r J u t t a h . I t w a s i n t h e w i l d e r n e s s near this
Egypt the people were in want of food, and mur¬
mured against their leaders, when the quails were Elace(bleakandhillypasture-lands)that
Id himself from Saul, llain 7ms. S. E. of David
Hebron
sent in the evening and the manna appeared in the (Hob.). On aconical hill, 200 ft. high, are ruins
morning, alter tlie “dew was gone up.” It was a of foundations of hewn stoney asquare
use
enclosure,
the caves
small round thing, like hoar-frost or corriander- towers, and cisterns. The
fieed, and the people said “what is this? ”(man- near for dwellings, as of oljeople
su). Moses answered that it was the bread that UA'OmTBB (Judg. X.12). An ancient and pow¬
erful nomad tribe, allied to the Phcenieians, first
settled with the Amalekltes In the vale of Sodom,
and afterward migrated eastward into Arabia.
They named Maon mJuda^ Beth-Maon in Moab,
and Maaa in Edom, 16 ms. E. of Petra. This last
is now an important pilgrim station, on the earavan
route to Mecca. Acastle and other antiquities
mark its ancient strength. Mehunim (2 Cht. xxvi.
7). Among the descendants of Caleb, the son of
Shammal, the builder of Beth-zur (1 Chr. 11. 45).
UA'BA I
(bUterr). The name given to Noomi at
Bethlehem'1(Ruli i. 20).
UA'SAH ' W e l l , o n t h e r o u t e o f t h e E x ¬
odus. See Exodus.
MAB'AIAH (trmnUing). On the border of Zeb-
ulon (Josh. xix. 11). 4ms. S. W. of Nazareth, the
little village of Malul stands on ahill, and con¬
tains the ruins of atemple and other antiquities.
MATtANATH'A (our lord eometh), (1 Cor. xvi.
22). See Akathbua,
MAR'BLE. Called by Josephus white stone,
quarried from under Jerusalem (Esth. i. 6).
The vast excavation under the N. E. section of
Jerusalem, so long lost, was discovered afew years
ago WDr. J. T. Barclay, author of “The Cfty of
the Great King,” and since that time has been
visited by many travelers. It is entered from out¬
side of the wall of the city, east of the Damascus
Gate. Aguide Is necessary to avoid getting lost,
there are so many chambers running into each
other for nearly 800 feet from the entrance. There
Is water in the cave, but it is limy and bitter. On
the walls are carved crosses, Hebrew letters, and
SAacopoisca it sn>oa. other marks, showing that the place has been
k n o w n s i n c e t h e c r u c i fi x i o n .
the Lord had given them to eat (Ex. xvi. 1-3, The chalky limestone of Palestine is full of caves,
11-16). Its flavor was like wafers of flour-bread many of which are noted. (See Adullam).
and honey. The gummy drops which form on the The white stone of this quarry is nearly as soft
leaves of the tamarisk are of asimilar sweetish as chalk, and is easily cut out with asaw. The
cream-colored is also creaked w i t h o r a n
substance, as also the taifa gui^' and several
other articles called mannain Arabia; but the true and other similar tints, in coarse and fine, wavy
manna was none of these, and probably adistinct lines; is much harder than the white, and Is called
dolomite.
thing made for the occasion. Its similarity to other
things offers no explanation of its chaiaetw. It The marble columns of Tyre, CRsarea, Joppa
came without notice, and as ' discontinued. and other ruins, were probably Import, as there
BotanUte have tried to explain the thing by refer¬ are no quarries of sucn hard, fine, white marble
ences to many articles, as esculent lichen, which is known in the country.
eaten in Northern Africa. It is aspecies of moss. HAR'CUS (a large hammer). B o t h a fi r s t a n d a
Some have considered the miracle as 1 g -jmame (Col, iv. 10).
the natural supples of the desert as that of the UARDOCEPUS. MoBDECAi. I. Uncle of Esther
loaves and fishes was at Bethsaida, increasing five
l o a v e s a n d t w o fi s h e s . (Esth. X. 1).—2. (i Esd. V. 8).
MANO'AH (reef). Father of Sambon (Judg. UARE'SHAS (Tuad-loton). 1, Acity of Judah
xlii. 2). (Josh. XV. 44). Hebron was founded by Mare-
M A J T - 8 L A T E B . N o t a n i n t e n t i o n a l m u r d e r e r . shah (1 Chr. il. 42). It was one of the cities
for-

Death by ablow In aquarrel (Num. xxxv. 22). tified by Beboboam (2 Chr. xl. 8). It was the
Death by astone thrown at random (xxii. 23). u native place of Eilezcr, who prophesied the de-
strucUon of Jehoshaphat’s fieet at Ezion Geber.—
these and like cases the man-slayer could escape to 2. Father of Hebron (1 Ctir. 11,42).—3. Mareshah,
aCity opRepuoe- An animal, not k n o w n b e
grandson of Shelah (1 Chr. iv. 21),
vidous, causing death to aperson was put to death;
hut if it was Hiown to be vicious, the owner was UAB'IMOTE. Apriest (2 Esd. i. 2).
liable to ^or pnt to death (Ex. xxi. 28, 31). MAR'ISA (2 Macc. xii. 33).
Athief t^en at night might lawfully be put to UABE, History op the Book.
death; but if the sunhad risen, kUling him was re¬ M AT t ' K C T ( ^ A R A E ) . A n o p e n p l a c e , w h e r e
garded as Murder (Ex. xxlL 23). people came for business or to converse (Ez. xxvil.
HANTLE (Heb. bbmiceah). See cloak In 13,17).
Dress. The market-place was aresort for news and
 K A E M O T H 193 MAEBIAGE

social chat (Matt. xi. 16; Luke vii. 32). There t i l e .(1). The first restriction was based on Ideas
justice was administered, especially If it was at a o f health and propriety among relatives (Lev.
Sate.They weregenerally openpfaces justinside xviii. 6-18}, both or blood kin, and by marriage,
le gate, aitliougli there were other localities for because tlie husband and wife were‘^one flesh”
(Matt. XLX. 5). Surorising exceptions were made
certain occupations, as Bakers’ street (Jer. xxxvii.
21), and many others mentioned by Josephus. in the cases of the daughter and the niece jaman
Tliey were probably covered by aroof, forming a might marry his daughter and Ids niece; but the
piazza. mOTher could not marry ason or anephew. An
MAE’MOTH. Apriest (1 Esd. viii. 62). heiress couid not marry out of her tribe (out of
KAEOTH Mentioned by tho pro- poiie.y, in keeping the land in tlie original owner’s
pliet Micali (i. 12), and probably near Jerusalem. tribe). The nigh-priest must only many ayoung
unmarried woman, aIlebrowj never awidow, or
MAEWAGE. Instituted in tlie garden of Eden one divorced, or aGentile. No person physically
(Gen. i.27,28; ii. 18,24). ThoSaviour advocated the defective could marry. The apostle restricted
divine character of marriago apart from civil laws. cburcli officers to one wife, and prohibited asecond
Ho opposed divorces except for ono cause (Matt, m aniage duri^ tho life-time of the first, even
v. 32, xix. 3,6, 9), and all breaches of the marriage after divorce, 'file wife could divorce lier liusband
vow (Matt. V. 28). Betrothal preceded the mar¬ for some causes. There was no rule in regard to
riage rite and was abinding engagement (Matt. i. age, except that early marriage is commended
18-25). Groomsman referred to as “tlio friend of
(Kov. 11.17; V. 18; Is. Ixii. 5). The age at which
the bridegroom” in John iii. 29. Aprocession maniage may be consummated is from 12 (or even
formed part of tho ceremony, and took place a t 10), upwards,
night accompanied by young unmarried women in awoman; and was limited to 13
bearing lamps (Matt. xxv.). in aman. The usual age varies from 16 to 18. The
Tho modem Jews make asolemn contract before first marriage (of virgms) is usually onaWednes-
day; asecond, as of awidow, etc., on Tlmrsday.
witnesses, in writing, which is signed. The cere¬ Tho wife is almost always chosen for aman by
mony consists of the bride standing in her best his parents, if living, or by his guardian, or a
garments, and jewelry (borrowed if necessary), friend, or relations (Gen. xxiv.). The son couid
under acanopy, b&sido tlio bridegroom, where £he request such favors (xxiv. 4); but if the son broke
contract is read to them by aEabbi, and tbeir this custom the parents had “a grief of mind”
hands are joined in tlie presence of witnesses. A (xxvi. 35). The maid’s consent was asked in some
glassofby
roken wmetheIsbridegroom,
tastedbyboUi, andwhen
aringtho glassis
is given
cases (but not as arule), after iier fatlier’s deci¬
to s i o n , A f r i e n d s o m e t i m e s d i d t i i e w l i o l e b u s i n e s s
tlie bride, of plain gold. In nearly all cases in the of selecting tho bride forth© bridegroom; and in
East adoweris given for the wife, which belongs modern days tlio bridegroom seldom sees the face
to iier. Some few parents (as the Circassians) of his wife until the actual moment of marriage,
take the dower as aprice paid for the daughter. or until after the ceremony. The espousal was
The Mohammedan custom fs to pay the bride two-
thirds of tlio dower, reserving tho other part until legal and binding, confirmed by oatlis, afeast,
i i e r d e a t h o r d i v o r c e . T h o H e b r e w s c a l l e d t h e sometimes aring to tlie “bride,” and exchange of
presents, or at least presents to tho bride. Ayear
liusband lord (baai,). Tlio first wife was the only passed between betrothal and marriage in tlie case
one recognized by the civil law, but all others w e r e of afirst marriage of the woman, afew weeks or
valid in me Church (2 Chr. xxiv. 3, 2Sam. xii. 8), days If asecond. The custom of asettlement of
wliere (in tho law or Moses) the second, or other property on the wife came into use after tlie Cap-
wife, was called maid-servant (Ex. xxi. 7). The livity.
rich often married poor relatives to give them sup¬
port and protection. The strongest motive for a
plurality of wives was tlie great desire for many
children, and the fact that many women arobar-
r e n (1 Sam. i. 2). The Talmudists limited tho

number to four, except in the case of the king wlio

could liavQ eighteen. Poly;mmy was onl^rohibi-
ted by an imperial edict of nonorius, A. If. 400.
Just before the Cliristian era the iuea arose that
marriage affected the intellectual and spiritual
nature. Up to that time the Hebrews tauglit i t a s
aduty, but tlien it was urged that its effect was to
lessen man’s holines.s, the teaching of tho Essenes,
an ascetic order of celibates (Jos. Wars, ii. 8; 2,
13). Tlie Therapeut® and Gnostics adopted tho V I N fi .

same idea, from whom the Christians copied it,

forming monastic orders (a monk is aliving insult The bridegroom wore anow dress, if able, and
to woman), in direct opposition to the instruction aorownof gold, silver, roses, myrtle or olive. The
of Jesus and his apostles, wlto recognized tlie duty bride’s dress, among the wealthy, was amagnifi¬
and holiness of tho state, and enjoined respect to cent diaplay of fine clothes and curious traditions.
its laws. In the case of awidow It was regarded Both parties petfiimed themselves. The bride
as asign of holiness to remain awidow, in tho took abath (Ruth iii. 3; Eph. v. 26) in aformal
latter timo only, for it is expressly chaigcd upon a manner, accompanied by her relatives and friends
brother to raise up children to adeceased brother (Ez. xxiii. 40). After putting on her finest gar¬
(Gen. xxxvili. 8.) by his widow (by Moses, Matt, ments, around her waist was wound apeculiar
xxii, 23). Tho same custom (Levirate marriage, irdlo (KisHURiM, the attire, Jer. iii.32); and over
from tevir, abrotlier-in-law,) was and is held or head was thrown the veil or long shawl (Gen.
among other people, as in tliccasoof the O.ssctcs in ixix. 25), covering the whole figure; while on her
head was set acrown ornamented with jewels, or
Georgia (Asia), and Arabia, witli some clianges,
widen include the privilege of the father of ilio achaplet of leaves and flowers (kallah, chaplet,
deceased husband to claim the widow for awife if also bride). Apair of ornamented slippers w e r e

the brother refuses, (Perhaps in consequence of agift from the "luisband before marriage, T l i e
Judah’s example). modems carry tlio presents to tlie bride in proces¬
The laws regulating legal marriage were very sion tlirough tlio street, witii bands of music, in-
strict, and wore of two kin^ 1. whenbetween two strumentafand vocal, nearly every otic carrying a
Hebrews, and 2. when aHebrew married aGen¬ lantern; arriving at the bride’s house, she is es-
 MARS HILL 194 M AT TAT H I A S

eorted to the bridegroom’s house, where the mar¬ 6. ARoman Convert, Rom. xvi. 0.
riage-feast is held. The very wealthy prolong tiie Throo Marys were at the cross, John xix. 26.
feast several days, furnishing carnients for each MAR'XTB (Gr. marius). Witnesses” in Matt. ( (

guest, to be worn only during file time. Amuse¬ xvlli. l(j. Simply witness. Witnesses of the gos¬
ments of many kinds are in order. pel, suffering persecution, became martyra in tte
There were three kinds of legal marriage: 1. By modern sense.
written contract; 2. By payment of asum of money
MA8'AL0TH(tcrr<ic(n-acea). Near Arbela: the great
(or an equivalent) l>eiore witnesses; and 3. By a d v a l I l u m a m (rtigsan tKuky')
force—as aman compelling awoman to submit to caverns
wlilch
in tlio Wady
were fortified l)y Jo.senlius (.'Josephus, Life
him, or hy seduction. 37). Kulaet Ibu Maaii. Herod d erod drove aband of
The wife’s rights were food, raiment (Including robbers
b out of them by letting soldiers down the
house), and conjugal privileges (Ex. xxl. 10). Uer face of the cliff to Hie mouth oi the caves in large
duties were as extensive as the entire household, b o x e s .
a s s h o w n i n P r o v. x x x i .
HAB'CHIL. Amusical term denoting amelody
Marriage is used as atype in both the Old and
New Testaments of true rmigious union with God requiring great skill lnoxeoution(P8. xxxii., xlli.).
in many beautiful passages. MASH (Gen. X. 23). 4th son of Aram; settled
in Mesoiwtamia. Mt. t. Masius (between tiie Eu-
phrates and tlie Tigris, in tlie N.), and the river
Mafciie flowing
flowing at
at im
i& base,
base, pre
preserve tlie name. A
Srince
'Fontes,ofMasou wastakenbyliamesesIIonthe
at Kedesk.
MASH'EL. City of Asher (1 Chr. vi. 74). Mlsh-
eal (Josh. xlx. 26).
MASI'AS, Servant of Solomon (1 Esd. v. 34).
MAS'MAN (1 E.sd, viil. 43).
MAB'PHA (1 Macc. iii. 46). Massepha, orMiz-
Seli
'’—2.
ordan Acity
(1 taken
Macc. v. by
Judas
35). Maccabteus,
It may be the sameE.
of
as
Mizpeti of Gilead, or Mizpeh of Moab.
MABEB'KAH (wn<yard). Native city of Samlah,
king of Edom (Gen. xxxvi. 36). Tlie region called
Jebal, N. of Edom, is now famous for its vineyards
(owned by tlie Uefaya tribe), and tliis place may
liave been located tlicre, as Eusebius and Jerome
s a

Afl'SA (frunisB). Son of Ishmael (Gen. xxv.

14).
MASS HILL. Areopaqps. KAS'BAH (fcwyjfnfibn). In the Sinai desert (Ex,
MAS' SERA (worthy man). Aprince of Persia xvii. 2, 7). Refhidiu. Wildsbkess.
(Esth. i. 14). MAS'SIAfl (1 Esd. ix. 22).
MASTHA, Daughter of Simon the leper, and MAS'TICH-TSEE. Tlie gum is used to strengthen
s i s t e r o f L a z a k u s a n d M a r t o f B e t h a n y. S h e
the teeth and gums. It was prized by the anciente
was the elder sister, the head and manager of the on this account, and for its medical propcrtie.s. It is
household. She was present at the supper at used in tlie preparation of spirits, as asweetmeat,
Bethany (John xii. 2). and in varnishes. Tlie trees are very wide, and
When Jesus Sxst visited Martha’s house (Luke z. circular, 10 or 12 ft. high, and are found on the
33-42), she hastened to provide the repast, w h i l e s l i o r e s o f t h e M e d i t e r r a n e a n .
M a r y w a s a t t r a c t e d b y t h e t e a c h i n g o f t n e M a s t e r, M AT H A N I ' A B . A d e s c e n d a n t o f P a h a t h - M o a b
when Martha complained of Mary's neglect of the (1 Esd. ix. 31).
work to be done, forgetting the one thing needful
(the thirst for spiritum waters?). MATHT'SALA. Son of Enoch (Luke 111. 37).
Martha's character appears again in the same MA'TBED {propping). Daughter o f M e z a h a b
light at the time of the sickness, death and resur¬ (Gen. xxxvi, 39).
rection of Lazarus. She hastened out of the vil¬ MA'TEI (rain of Jah). Family of Benjamin (1
lage to meet the coming Saviour, while Mary sat Sam. X. 21).
etui in the house and awaited his coming (John
zi. 20, 22). Her anxiety clouded her perception MAT'TAN (fj gift)..1. Priest of Baal (2 K. xi.
o f t h e t r u e m e a n i n g o f t h e w o r d s o f J r a u s , " H o 18).—2. Fiitbcr of SIhephatlali (Jer. xxxviU. 1),
shall rise again,” supposing that he referred only MAT'TANAH (gift.) Station S. E. of the Dead
to the general beh(£ in the resurrection beyond Sea (Mum, xxl. 18).
the grave. 'When she learned the truth she mode MA’ITANI'AH (gift of JaJi). 1, Original name
aconfession of faith in him as “The resurrection
a n d l i f e , ” a n d a c k n o w l e d g e d h i s p o w e r a n d g o o d ¬ of /.KiiiiKiAH, king of Judah (1 K. xxiv. 17).—2,
ness, although amoment before she had objected Son
a
of Asapli (1 Ohr. lx. 36). Ue was lender of
to rolling away the stone from the door of the Temple-choir (xl. 17).—3. Adescendant of
tomb, supposing the body of Lazarus to bo decayed, Asaph (2 Chr. xx. 14).—4. Son of Elam (Ezr. x.
H e r death is not recorded. 26),—4, Son of Zattu (27),—6. Descendant of
MARY (rebellion). Greek form of Miriam. There Pabath-Moab (.30).—7. Son of Ban! (.37),—8.
a r e s i x M a r y s i n t h e N e w Te s t a m o n t : Patlicr of Zaccur (Neh. xiii, 13).—9. Pupil of He-
1. The betrothed of Joseph and mother of Christ, man (1 Chr, xxv. 4, id),—lo. Dcscemlunt of
Matt. i. 18-26; Matt. lii. 46; Mark vi. 3; Luke viii. Asaph, who asal.stcd In the purilicatlon of the
19; John ii. 1-6; John zlz. 26; Acta i. 14. Temple (2 Clir. xxix. 13).
2. Wife of Cieophas, Matt, xxvii. 66. 61; Matt, MAT'TATHA. Son of Zathan (Luke ill. 31).
z z v i i i . 1 - 9 ; M a r k x v i . 1 - 8 ; L u k e z z i v. 1 - 1 0 . MAT'TATHAH, Adescendant of Hashum (Ezr.
3 . M o t h e r o f J o h n M a r k , A c t s z i i . 1 2 ; C o l . i v. 1 0 , X. 3.')). ^
4. Sister of Martha and Lazarus, Luke z. 41, 42; MATTATHI'AB. 1. An assistant to Ezra (1 Bad.
John zi. 12,
6. Mary Magdalene, Matt, xxviii. 1-10; Mark lx.
—3.
4;i).—3. Fattier of Maccabbes (1 Macc. 11.1).
zvi. 1-10; Luke zziv. 10. John zx. 1-18. Son of AUsalom (xl. 70; xlli. 11),^. Son of
SSmou Maccabasus (xvl. 14),—6. Nicanor’s envoy
 M AT T E N A X 195 aiEDES

(i Mocc. xiv. 19).—6. Son of Amos (Luke iil 25). with soups or sauces. The meats were so cooked
—7. of Semel (26). that when served they fell to pieces. Knives and
U AT ' T E K A I . 1. Of the family of Hashum forks were not used at the table, but spoons, and
(Ezr. xl. 33).—2. Descendant of Bani (37).—3. A generally thin allces of bread, were doubledup and
priest (Neh. xii. 19). dipped into the dishe.s, all eating from the same
MAT'THAH. Son of Eleazar (Matt. i. 15). dish. These pieces of bread also served the P U T -
MAX'TEAin'AB. Descendant of Elam (1 Esd.
Ix. 27).
Sotnapkins.Itwasafterthismannerthat
13 eat of the sauce or top at the last Supper
(John xiii. 26). Washing of the bands, from being
MAl'THAT. 1. Son of Xievi (Luke iii. 24).—3. anecessity, wa.s elevated to aform and ceremony.
Son of Levi (29). H E A ' n ( l E s d . V. 3 1 ) .
MAriHE'LAfl (1 Esd. ix. 19). M E A ' A A H ( c o m ) . B o u i i d a n ' o f t h e u n c o n q iu e r e d
MATTHEW (Mattathias, <As/;»yifo/<7«AomA). Is land near Zidnn (Josh. xiii. 4). Half way bciw e e n
only mentioned at tho time of his call to be an "Tyre and Sidoii are ruins called Adlan, and in the
apostle, when he was In “the receipt of custom,” cliffs near are many caves and grottos (iSni.).
(Matt. ix. 9). Mark gives him another name— William of Tyre mentions afortified cave near
Levi, tho son of Alphaus (Mark ii. 14; iii. 18) who Sidon, occupied by tlio Crusaders.
lias been supposed to have been the same as tho MEAT. LEHBM, Irread (1 Sam. xx. 24); terep,
Alplimus the father of James the Less, hut without spoil (I’s. cxi. 6); Gr. irmnu and brotis (Matt. iii.
reason. On his call ho gave afeast by way of a 4; Acts xxvli. 33; Hob. V.12), Anything that may
farewell to his friends, to which Jesus was Invited 1)0 eaten. This word was never used for flesh-meat,
(Luko V. 27). His humility is seen in his styling unless It was Included In ageneral sense, as we
h i m s e l f " t h o p u b l i c a n " ( M a t t . x . 3 ) . H e w a s now say food.
with the other apostles after tho resurrection (Acts M E A I - O F F E E I F O . S e e S a c r i fi c e .
1.13). After this tlioro Is no record of him or his MEBTIlf'lTAl (sfTO/w r»K). Oneof David’sguard
acts. It is not known how or where he died.
There is atradition that he lived in Jerusalem 16 (2 Sam. xxili. 27). Called Sibbecbai (xxi. 18; 1
years after the crucifixion, and that he became a Chr. XX. 4). < 4

MECHE'BATEITE, THE The Maachathite (2

martyr in Persia. SceHiBTORTOFTHiiBooKSfor Sam. xxiii. 34).
the Gospel.
MES'ABA Greek form of Medeba (1 Macc. ix.
MATTHI'AB. 1. MattATHAH (lEsd. Ix. 33).—2. 36).
An aposdo chosen to succeed Judas (Acts i. 26).
Tradition says ho preached in Cappadocia. M E ’ O A N (ttrife). Son of Abraham by Keturah
MATTITHI'AH (p»/f). 1. First bom of Shallum (Gen. xxv. 2). Traces of this people are supposed
to be found in the village of sfadan, on the Eu¬
(1 Chr. ix. 31).—2. Amusician of David’s choir
(1 (ihr. xvl. 6).—3. Of tlie family of Zebo (Ezr. i. phrates, and the city Maadan in Hejaz, Arabia.
Maadan, rntn^t.
43).—4. Apriest who assisted Ezra (viii. 4),—5.
ME’SEBA l^iet waloTt). In Moab (Hum. xxi.
Son, or pupil of Jeduthun, leader of the 14th Temple 30).
choir (1 Clir. xxv. 3, 21). Name of tlio Mislior south of Heshbon
MAT'LOCE (cfflSREB). Asingle-headed pick¬ (Josh. xiii. 9,16). The Ammonites were defeated
axe. Tho Egyptian lioe was of wood, and an¬ here by Joab, David’s general (1 Chr.xix.). Not
recorded as possessed by Ueuben, and was proba¬
swered for hoo, spado and pick (1 Sam. xiii. 20, bly only tributary. It was astrong fortress in the
21),
MAUL (MEPHiTs). Aheavy, war-like instru¬
ment (Prov. xxv. 18), See Arms.
HAUZ'ZIM (, forts). Layard (Nin. ii. 456) after
describing Hera, the Assyrian Venus, as “stand¬
ing erect on alion, and crowned with atower or
mural coronet, whlcli, wo Icam from Lucian, was
peculiar to ttie Semetic figure of the goddess, ”adds,
“May slie bo connected with the ‘ElMaozem,' the
deity presiding over bulwarks and fortresses, the
■gou of forces’ of Dan. xl. 38.”
MAZITI'AS (1 Esd. Ix. 35).
M A Z ' Z A B O I H . S e e A b t r o s o s i y.
MZAU'OW (lleb. ACMD), (Gen. xll. 3, 18).
Tr a n s l a t e d m e a d o w. I t e n d e r e d c a w i n t h e P e s h i t o -
Syriac.
M E ' A H (a hundred). Tho tower of Meah was on

the city wall north oi the .sheep-gate, when rebuilt

by Neliemiah (111. 1, xll. Located by some at
the N. W. corner of tlio Temple area, where the
fortress of Antonia was afterwards built, and now
called Pilate's house. Porter locates it at the N.
B. corner of the Harem area, where there are mas¬
sive foundations.
MEALS. Tho Jews gti eat their dinner AT BINNZA.

before noon, and tlicir supper after sundown. Tho

chief meal of tlio Jews was in Hie evening; of the time of tho Maccabees (1 Macc. ix. 35; Ant. xiii.,
E■gyptlans it was at noon, Tlio early Hebrews L4, 9, 1). Ptolemy locates aJledeba between
it or squatted round alow table upon which the Bostrn and Petra. Eusebius and Jerome mention
s a

meal was served, but in later time.s couches were aChristian village east of >ro(leha. It was anoted
used to recline upon before the tables. The guests bishopric of tho patriarchate of Bitira Arabiie, and
were ranged In order of rank side bv side (Gen. so named in the acts of the Coutioil of Chalecdon
xUil. 33), resting upon the left elbow, the right arm (A. D. 4.51). Alarge tank, coiuraiis, and exten¬
being free—this posture explains the text "leaning sive foundations, on arocky hill 4miles S. E. of
on Jesus’s bosom (John xUi. 23, xxi. 20). The Heshbon, on tiie Komnn road, mark the site.
dishes, as they are to this day, were generally MEDEA Media (Gen. x. 2, Madia; 2K. xvii. 6,
stews of rice, beans, and burgal (cracked wheat). Medes; Esth. i. S, Media; Dan xl. 1, Mede). 3d
 MEDBS 196 MBH17JASL

Bon of Japhet, and founder of agreat race. 1600 mentions the palace of Achmetha, where the decree
years of tnelr history Is abtank, ftnm their first of Cyrus was found (vi. 2, 5), which the monu¬
mention to the time when Isaiah threatened to stir ments prove to have been the residence of Cyrus
them u
op against Babylon (xlii. 7, B. C. 72), Be- a t t h a t t i m e . S e e E c b a t a m a .
rosus I
(Chaldiean historian) says that the Medes In the A' ' pocrypha, Media ' is the chief scene of
conquered Babylonia B. C. 2468. This date may t h e b o o k o >1
' Tobit, and alarge ■part of tiiat of
be very much too ancient, for the word Mede m Judith. ■
first found on the Assyrian monmnente at the date
of B. O. 880 (Rawlinson); but there is no doubt; KE'DIAS. Citiren of Media (Dan. lx. 1).
M E D I A T O B (ijOgrpreltfr). Moses was the Medi¬
that both Cushite and Semitic races occupied hfeso-'
potamia ttwether from avery early date. They ator between Jehovah and the Isralites (Gal. iii.
19,20). JKsnsCHSiffr is tlie one Mediator between
were caliea Arlans in the time of which Herodotus
writes^nd traces of them are found from Hindus¬ God and men (1 Tim. ii. 6).
tan to Thrace. It is su that the race had its MEDTCHre. TheEgyptianphy8lciaii8(barbere?)
origin on the banto of the Indus, from whence its were skilled, and perhaps also educated, if we may
people found their way into Persia, Media, Greece, believe the Greeks, before the Exodus. The first
etc. mention of aphysician was of tlie “servants of
In Media, Sargon, Sennacherib, and Esar-haddon Joseph" who embalmed liis father (Gen. 1. 2);
reigned from B. C. 720 to B. C. 660, over acountry they were probably regular attendants on the royal
which before that time had been ruled by agreat house. Specialists are mentioned by Herodotus (ii.
manysheikhs (chiefs of families or tribes). About 84), ‘each physician is for one kfiid of sickness,
the middle of the Tth century B. C., Cyaxares (the ^ch as for the eyes, teeth, liead, stomach, etc.
Mede) led afresh Immigration of Arlans into Me¬ The practice of medicine was largely superstitious.
dia, and is called tlie ni-st king of Media Iw Dio¬ The medicines mostly used were salves, balms,
dorus. In his reign the three kingdoms, Media, (Jer. vlii. 22V plasters or poultices (2 K. xx. 7);
Lydia, and Babylon, wore united by featy and mar¬ bathing (2 K. v. 10), oils, and mineral baths.
riages. The empire extended from the fialys river Charms and amulets were used by the Jews,
to the Caspian gates, 1600 miles long, and from the also charming by the hand, as in 2K. v. 11.
Euphrates and the Persian Gulf to the Black and Knowledge of anatomy is suggested in Job x. 11,
Caspian Seas, 450 miles wide. It lasted only 76 and also shown in monumental flgui'es. Phy¬
years. sicians received public salaries, and tlioir ofllce
The Persians, led by Cyrus, conquered Media was held in high esteem. The Jews at alater
and terminated the kingdom, B. C. 668. period, overcame much of their abhorrence of
O n e o f t h e t r i b e s o f M e d i a,the Budil, are men¬ uncleanness, and of their reverence for human
tioned in tho Scripture by the name of Phut (Ez. remains, in the pursuit of medical knowledge.
xivil. 10), whose soldiers were in the army of Alexandria became the centre for medical study.
Tyre, together with Persians and others. (See Alexaotria.) Luke la referred to aa “the
beloved physician,” and his medical education was
probably Greek.
MEE'DA (1 Esd. V. 32).
MEEK. Heb. Anav, oppremd, afflicted, humbU.
Applied to those who rather suffer wrong than do
wrong, and therefore enjoy God's favor (Num. xli.
3 ) .The word translated meek in Num. xii. 3, in
reference to Moses, means “disinterested."
MEGUDO {fflaee of troopt). An ancient royal
city of the Canaanites, on the soutli border of the
plain of Esdraelon, commanding apass leading
from the plain to the Samarian hilla (Josh. xli. 21).
In the territory of Issachar, but belonging to Ma-
na^eh. The people were not driven out, hut paid
tribute (Judg. i. 27, 28). It is made famous in the
song of victory of Deborali, wlien Barak defeated
Sisera (Judg. iv. 13, etc.). One of Solomon’s ofli-
cets was placed hero, and some important
built (1 K. ix. 15). Aliaziah fled here fton
and died (2K. ix. 27). The “good king"
“went against" Pharaoh Necho, as an mlv
V I O T O B T, king of Assyria, was wounded nere
The ancient religion was abelief in two nearly Jerusalem (2 Chr. xxxv, 22-24). Prom this event
the name of the place became apoetical synonym
equal divinities of opposite principles, Ormazd the for terrible conflict and grief; as In tlie Hevelation
goodj and Ahriman the evil—both self-existentand (XVI. ifi. See also Zeeh, xii. 11 j2Clir. xxxv. 25).
frresistible, and both always contending with each El Lejjun. Waters of Megiddo. See Kishon.
Other. Omazd was worsliipedj and afio the sun,
moon, and stars, and respect paid to genii The MEGID'DON (Zech. xii. 11). Plain op,
fire-worship of Armenia was more or less blended KEHETA'BEEL. Ancestor of Slicmaiali (Neh.
with this system. Magism consisted of the worship VL 10).
of the elements, cliiefly fire. Altars on mountain- IH whkT'ABEL {BlbeTisjUe'). Daughter of Matred
tops were kept continually burning, and sacrifices (Gen. xxxvi. 39).
were frequent. The priesthood formed adistinct
class, and professed ability to interpret dreams, ex¬ HEEI'SA (Junction). Ancestor of Nothinim,
returned from captivity (Ex. ii. 52; Neh. vii. 64).
plain visions, and to divine future evente.
ME'HTB (pn*s). Son of Chelub (1 Chr. iv. 11).
The captive Israelites were placed in certain cities
o f
tho Medes by the king of Assyria (2 K. xvii. 6, ME'HQLATHITE, T^. (i Sam. xviii. ID) See
etc.). Both Isaiah and JeremiaTi prophesied the Abel Meholah. This place was called JLe a d o w
which the Medes were to take in destroying of the 'Whirlpool, and was near some rapid o r
Babylon (Jer. 11. 11, 28), Daniel Interpreted the whirlpool in the river Jordan,
writing on the rwll as the sign of the coming con- MESU’JASL (mitten by Bl). Son of trad and
quest by the Medes and Persians (11.26-28). Ezra fourth in descent from Cain (Gen iv 18)
 MEHTJMAN 197 MELONS

MEHTJ'IIAII {faithful). A. chamberlain of Aha- cal idea and was not therefore apriest after that
suerus (Estli. i. 10). order. Paul, in his letter to the Hebrews, discusses
MEKU'NIMS. Maonites. (See Maon). Josephus the question very freely and clearly. See Salem.
speaks of acity built by king Uzziah on the Reil MEL'COM (Ileb. malcam), (Jer. xlix. 1, 3).
Sea to overawe the Arabs, who adjoined Egypt ME'LEA {full). Son of Menan (Luke Hi. 31).
(Ant. ix. 10, 3). I’robably near or in the valley of ME'LECH {Hng). Son of Micali (1 Chr. viii.
<rtrar. One of the three friends of Job was Sopliar, 35,lx.
king of tlie Minsaas, who is also called Zophar tlie 41).
Naainathite. (Seo Naamah). This people were MZL'ICU (Nch. xil. 14). Malluch.
located by Strabo and Ptoleiny in tlie S. W. corner M E L’ I TA M a l t a . A s m a l l I s l a n d , 2 0 b y 1 2
of Arabia, in Iladramaut. lliere is aMinyay S. miles in extent, and 60 miles south of Sicily, Wneto
£. of (iaza, astation on ttie road to Sinai, men¬ Paul was wrecked when on liis way toEome (Acts
tioned in the Christian records of the 6th century xxvii. xxvlli.). Tlie island is full of mementoes
with some distinction. Main, aruin south of of Paul, who is its tutelary saint. The bay wliere
Heshlion (Baal Meon), is another relic of the the shipwreck occurred is called St. Paul’s, and Is
tribe. Some of tliem returned from captivity with a deep inlet on the north side of the Island, 6miles

Zerubbabel (Ezr. il. 60). from the port of Malta, and is one mile wide and
MEJABKON {yeUow
waters). In Dan
(Josh. xix. 46), near
J o p p a . To r r e n t ?
MEKO'NAH (a
place). Acity of 1

some size, having

suburbs, in the south,
near Ziklag; occupied
after tlie return from
captivity (N'eh. xi.
2«),
U E L AT I A a { J a h
(UliBcr*). A(Jibeoii-
ite wiio assisted in
building the wall
(Xch. iii. 7).
HEL'CHI (my king).
1- Son Of Jamra
(Luke ill. 24).—2.
^n of Addi (iii. 21).
MElCm'AH. Fath¬
ACULntAEh C V LV H X 6 FROM TA I . M O S .
e r o f P a s h u r ( J e r.
xxi. 1).
MELCSl'AS. 1. Malchiah 2(1 Esd. ix. 26), two miles long, inland, having the small island
U E L ' C E I Z L . S o n o f M e l c h i e t , g o v e r n o r o f Saimonetta on the western aide of the entrance.
Bethulia (Jiidg. vi. 15). The whole island is abarren rook, but has been
MZLCmS'EDEC (Heb. v., vi., vii.). made fertile to some extent by great labor. The
HEL'CEISHII'A. Son of Saul (1 Sam. xlv. 49; Plimnicians colonized It, from whom tho Greeks
xxxi. 2). took it about 736 B. C.; and in turn the Cartlia-
?:inians
became
its
masters
in
the
Second
KELCHIZ'EDEK(Wngo/r^AA»u#n««s). Helived Var, 628 B. C., and the Romans in 242 B. ()., Punic
in tlie time of Abraham, worshiped God, and whose officer, Publius, governed it when Paul was
was “a priest of the most high God,” perhaps a there. Its history since then has been full of
flrst-bom, and apatriarch or elder in tne city of changes in its masters, in which we read of Van-
Salem (Gen. xiv.). He received Abraham's hom¬ d a i s , Greeks (A. D. 553), Arabs, Normans (A. D.
age and presents or tithes, and gave him ablessing, 1090), Germans (1530, by whom it was given to the
and gave bread and wine to his tired and hungry Knights of St. Jolm, of Jeru-salem). the French
a r m y.
Some have thought tliat tlie bread and wine were and finally tho English, wlio hold it now.
' h e Anglican Bfsliop of Gibraltar r e s i d e s t h e r e .
sacriflcial, and that Melchizedek was atype of The island is astation for several lines of steamers
Clirist. Others have strangely imagined that it and submarine telegraph cables. Tlie island of
was an appearance of Chnst nlmseu i n t h e d i s - Meleda, in the Ailrlatic Sea, on the coast of Dal¬
guise of the priest matia, 125 miles southeast of Venire, was once
He really was both aking and apriest—and so supposed to be the one on whicli Paul was
far typical of the spiritual king ana priest, Jesus wrecked; but amore careful examination of all
the Olirist
the facts, and of tlie course of the prevailing
The “order of Melchizedek "(Ps. cx. 4) means winds, and position of the islands and places men¬
“likeness in official dignity,” being both king and tioned, both before and after ttie shipwTeck, liave
Eriest.The
lat Christ object
was the oftheand
king Hebrews
priest ofwas
the toshow
new dis¬
determined the oiieslion in favor of Malta. Tlie
(
b a r b a r o u s people" of Acts xxviii. 2, wore simply
<

pensation, and it was objected that he was not of not Greeks. The Greeks called every nation or
the tribe of Levi, and his father was not ahigh- tribe barbarians who did not speak the Greek
priest (Ex. xxix. 29, 30), nor even any priest, and
language.
his mother feil short of the requirements of the
law (Lev. xxi. 13, 14). His descent must have MEL'OITS (Ileb. ABA'ncmM). Melons are ex¬
been preserved in the records, and have been pure tensively cultivated in the East, and used as
from stains on both father and mother's .side: and a c o m m o n a r t i c l e o f d i e t ; h e r e w e m a k e a
he was to become aprie.st by education and high- luxury of them. Thomson says “Nothing could
priest by con-secratlon (Ex. xxlx. 9) with the holy be regretted in the burning desert more than these
oil, while wearing the holy garments of Aaron; delicious (water) melons, whose exuberant juice
and he must hand over his office to asuccessor be¬ is so refreshing to the thirsty pilgrim,” (Num.
fore his death. Jesus did not carry out this LeviU- xi. 5).
 M E L I Z A R 198 MEPHIBOSHETH

MELTZAE (Heb. MEhzAH, sieKord), (Dan. i., the king (Esth- 1.14, 16, 21). They were “wise
11. 16). men who knew the times’’ (skilled in the planets,
MEM (Heb. MEVM). The thirteenth letter of according to Aben Ezra) and appeared to have
the Hebrew alphabet (Ps. oxix.). formed acouncil of state, interprefing the laws.
M E M M I T T S , Q 1 T I N ' ' n f S . A c o m m o n fi r s t n a m e M E N ' A H E M (Mnaoler). Son of tiadi, king of
among the Komaiis (2 Mace. xi. 34). I s r a e l f r o m B . C. 772 to 781. He continued the
MEMPHIS (tAe awde of the good one). In He¬ idolatrous calf-worship of Jeroboam. The cotem¬
brew MOPH or NOPE (Hosea ix. 6). The ancient porary prophets Hosea and Amos devoted their
lives and talents to attempts at reform
of the Church in Israel, but without
success. Their books are apicture of so¬
ciety in their time, poetically expressed,
but certainly not flattering to either king
or people.
MI'NAN. Sonof 3Iattatha(Lukeiii31).
?^4 ME'NE. MENA, (numiered'). T h e
first word in the mysterious writing on
the wall in Belshazzar’s palace. Inter¬
preted by Daniel (v. 25-28).
■P l U W I W I h . v;a MENELA'TIS. Ahigh-priest, appointed
to the office from Antiochus Epfphanes
by abribe, B. C. 172 (2 Macc. iv. 23-25).
MENES'THETTS {one who a/ndee}. The
father of Apollonihb (2 Macc. iv. 21).
MENI {destiiiv). An object of idola¬
trous worship, the moon goddess, Lona
(Is. XV. 11).
MEH-SIEALEBS were put to death
PFTRA. EPO&l. (Ex. xxi. 16).
MEHTJ'CHA {place of resf), (Jer. li.
5 9) . S e b a i a h I I .
«lanname
ewest was
bankMen-nefru,
of the Nile, thepyramid
just south ofcity.
the mENOthah {wUhtmi noise or tmmuU). With
junction of the three branches, Canopic, Sebenny- ease in Judg. xx. 43.
tic and Pelusiao. It was built on adistrict which MENB'OHITES (1 Chr. ii. 62).
was reclaimed by Menes from amarsh, by turning MEON'ENIM, THE PLAIN OF. Correctly, The
the Nile into anew channel, east of the ancient Oak of Meonenlm (iA« ; ( J u d g . i x . 3 7 ) .
one which ran close to the Libyan mountains; and There were five noted trees near Sliechem. 1. The
in aposition which commanded both the Delta and oak of Moteli (not plain, as in Gen. xii. 6) where
Upper Egypt. Of all the temples, palaces, walls, A b r a m b u i l t h i s fi r s t a l t a r i n t h e P r o m i s e d L a n d . —
and houses which the ancient nistorians describe, 2. Jacob took from his family all the strange gods,
not one stone is left on another—the pyramids only and ear-rings, and hid them under an oak at She-
remaining. The necropolis in the vicinity wi£- chem (XXXV, 4).—3. The oak under which Joshua
nesses the ancient importance of the city. The set up the stone-witness (Josh, xxiv, 26),—4. The
principal pyramid field extends along ^he west oak of the pillar {not plain, as in Judg. ix. 6),
bank of the Nile for about 16 miles; and the whole under which Abimeleoh was made king.—5. The
district, including many ruins and small pyramids, oak of the enchanters, where Gaal, son of Ebed,
for nearly 60 miles. There are from 40 to 60 pyra¬ saw the soldiers of Abimelech coming, as he stood
mids, according to the count of various travelers, in the gate of Shechem (Judg. ix. 37). Jacob and
who include more or less large and small pwamids Joshua may have chosen the same tree, and the
and mins of supposed pyramids. The Hebrew words used by the two men are almost identical in
prophets distinctly predicted the fall of Memphis form and spint. Probably, also, the holy place and
(■Is. xix. 13: Jer. ii. 16, xlvi. 14, 19; Ez. xxx. 16), the crowning of the king were under the same
the latest about 625 B, C., 60 years before the in¬ tree: altogether making four references to the same
vasion of Cambyses, and their words seem to have sacred oak. These sacred trees were found all over
the land, and this one may have been connected
been fulfilled to the very letter. Only one of all
its multitude of images and Idols now remains, with the shrine of Baal Eerfthin its vicinity (Judg.
fallen, broken, half buried in sand and mud (the viii. 33, lx. 46).
statue of Rameses II, the finest known work of MEON'OTHAI {my dwellings'). Son of Othniei
Egyptian sculpture). There is avast collection of (1 Chr.lv. 14).
antiquities from Egypt in the Abbott Museum, M E P H A ' A T H
(sighlly). Moabite city In Reuben,
New York, where may be seen acountless number n e a r I l e s h b o n (Josh. xiii. 18; Jer. xlviii. 21), given
of relics of the past, of cloth, papyrus, wood, t o t h e M e r a r i t e Xevites. The Romans had agarri¬
stone and metal, with works of art ftom Memphis s o n h e r e i n t h e t i m e o f E u s e b i u s . I x i s t .
and other localities throughout Egypt. The pyra¬ MEPHIB^OSHETH {shame-destroyer, or image-
mids stand on arocky shelf of the desert, 160 feet breaker). The name is given in Chr. as Merib-
above the Nile basin.
baal—Baal and Bosheth being synonymous. (See
The Great Pyramid was 480 feet high, and built Idol.) 1. Son of Saul by Rizpah (2 Sam. xxi. 8).
of stone quarried near, and (the finest) across the He was crucified, with six others by the Gibeonites
river, at 'Toura. The surface was smooth, when (as an offering to the god of Famine?), and hung
complete, being finished with polished marble, or on the cross for live months. Their hones were
with ahard cement. This is now taken off, leav¬ buried by David in the cave of Kish, at Zelah,
ing the surface in rude steps. 3to 6feet high, when the famine, which had continued for three
varied by the thickness of the layers of stone. The yearsj ended.—2. Son of Jonathan, Saul's son.
interior walls were also polished, and are now. His life was full of trial and suffering. He was
The king’s chamber is of ted granite, and contains but an infant of 6yrs. when his father and
the lower part of apo^hyry sarcophagus, the lid grandfather were killed on Mt. Gllboa, living at
having been removed. Cambyses nearly destroyed (iibeab, when ho was dropped from the arms of
the ci^, B. C. 470, and the rise of Alexandria fnto his nurse, both of ills feet being permanently ' m -

importance completed its overthrow. jured (2 Sam. iv. 4). Ho was taken to Lodebar
MEMH'CAN (m mithoTity). Aprivy council of where he was cared for by Machir, the sheikh.
 M m t A B 199 MEEOil

MEEA3 (incTMte). Eldest daughter of king MZRATHAIM (_bitt«T afflietim). Aname given
Saul (I Sam, xlv. 49). She was betrothed to David by Jeremiah to Babylon (1. 21),
(xviii. 17), but married Adriel, to whom she bore
nve sons (2 Sam. xxi. 8). See David. MEECXr'iTDS. In Greek and Homan mytholoeVi
KEBAI'AH (rebeUicn). Apriest of the family the son of Jki-jter and Ifaia (Acta xlv. 12).
of Scraiali (Neb. xii. 12). BIZE'CT (Ileb. CHE8ED). In tho Scriptures it Is
HEEAI'OTH (jebeUuius). 1. He was the Imme¬ adevelopment of benevolence, afeeling of kind-
diate predecessor of Eli in the office of Hioh ne.s8 or compassion toward the needy anil helpless,
Priest fl Chr. ix. II).—2. Another priest In the and an attribute of God toward mankind (Ex.
XX. 8).
time of Joiakim (Nen. xii. 16).
ME’EAH. Apliico mentioned with Tlieman as MEE'CY-SEAT (Heb. KAVPdiiinB). TheUdof
famous for its merchants and wise men (Baruch the Ark of the Covenant. See Akk.
lii. 23). In Arabia, but not identified. Medan? ME'EED (rebellion). Son of Ezra (1 Clir. iv. 17).
MEBi'BI (SOTWMJW). Tliitd son of Levi, head Ue took for awife Bithiah adaughter of Pha¬
of the great divi.sion. For their position and du¬ raoh. Perliaps apoetical or Kenite name of Moses.
ties in tlio service, see Levi. Tlio history of tho Others say of Caleb instead.
family is traced from Exodus to after the Captivity. HEE'EMOTH {highti). Son of Uriah, of the
—2. Father of Judith (Jud. viii. 1), family of Ilakkoz (Ezr. viii. 33), and appointed a
KEEACBI ittnhuppy). IXead of the 3d division register of gifts and treasure in the Temple. He
of the tribe of f..evf. The Merarites carried the worked on the repairs of the wall (Xeh. lii. 4,
boards, bars, pillars, sockets, pins, and cords of the 21).—2, Layman, son of Ban! (Ezr. x. 36).—3.
Tabernacle, by tlio help of oxen and carts (Num. Family of priests who signed the c o v e n a n t ( N c h .
ill. 20, etc.). In the division of tho land they liad X. 5). Mentioned acentury before in ch. xii. 3.
12 cities, in Heuben, Gad, and Zebulon (Josh. xxi. HETlEs (icorfAy). Counselor to Ahasueras
7). They furnished athird part of the musicians, (Esth. i. 14).
and athird of the iloorkeciiers. They are fre¬ HES'IBAE {strife). Afountain In tlie desert of
quently mentionml in tlie hlsloiy until the return Sin, which (lowed at the command of -Moses (Ex.
from captivity (Ezr. viii. 18). The family and its xii. 1-7). The place was called Massah (tfinpU^
branches may be seen In the table; tion), and Meribah Another foun¬
OENEALOOY OF MEBABL tain of the same character was ncarKadesh (Num.
L E V I . XX. 13; Deut. xxxiii. 8). Ttiis is also called the
Waters of Meribah (Ps. Ixxxi. 7, cvi. 32). It was
1Merari.
1Merari. 2Mnshi.
here that Moses sinned in impatience and assump¬
2Muslii. tion of power, for which offense lie was not per¬
SMahli.
( ( mitted to cross over Jordan (Num. xx. 12).
4Edor.
( 4

6Jerimoth. MEBIBBA'AL {agaittst Baal). Mephiboshbth.

*3Malili. 0Libnl. IQEQ'SACH {bold). Tlio Babylonian Bel, a
6Libni.
( (
7ShimeL
8TJzza.
flldcUimage
ho planet ofwliichwasworshipedatBabylon,
Jupiter.
9Shiinct. KMO'DACH BAL'A-DAIf. Baladan. Berodach
<1
10 Hagglah. Is an error. Keigiied twice over Babylon, B. C, 721
11 A s a r i a h , to 709, and in 702 six months.
3Malili 12 Abiliael. The Assyrian inscriptions give his name dis¬
II Ablliail. 13 Ziiriel. tinctly, and have records of both reigns. Sargon
3Miilill. 14 Shamer. deposed him tho first time, and Sennacherib the
13 Shamer. lOBanl. second, apiwinting Belib in liis place. There is n o
certainty of tile date of the embassy sent by him
< 1

16 Amzi.
t o
17 mikiah. Uozekiah, king of Judah (2 Chr. xxxii, 31),
16 Hilkiah. 18 Amaziah. but It was probalily between B. C. 721 and T09. If
17 Amaziah. 19 nashabiah. the real object of uie league was to effect apoliti¬
10 Ililkiali, 20 Jeduthum? cal union for strengfcli against Assyria, of Babylon,
18 Ilasitabiab. 21 Malluch. Judtea, ami Egyiit, tlien the business failed, for
20 Maiiach. 22 Abell. Sargon seized Babylon nnd Ashdoil.
21 Ifashabiah. 23 Jaazlah or Jaazicl.
22 JaaziahorJaaziel. 24 Sboham,
U t *

t l
26 Zaccur, or Zechariah.
26 Ibri or Abdl.
21 Abdl. 2 7 E l e a z a r.
U

28 Kishi, Kish, orKashaloh.

19 Jeduthnn? 29 Hosah.
I I
30 Obed-Edom.
I t

I I
31 Gala!, or Gedallah.
32 Zeri or Izri.
{ { c n F & r B .
33 Jcslialah.
34 Ilashabiah.
35 Mattethiah. BETtOK, THE WATEES OF (Josh. xl. 6, 7).
27 Kishi. 36 Jcrameel. Where Jabin, king of Ilazor, and ills allies were
H defeated by Joshua. Tlie lake El Iluleli or Samo-
37 Ethan, or Jeduthaa. chonitis (Jos. AnL v. 5, 1). Tiiis lake lies In
28 Ilasah. 38 Simri.
I I the south end of amarshy plain, between the foot
39 Ililkiali. of Herraon and the hills of Galilee, which is 16
40 Ta b a l i a h .
41 Zecariah. miles long by 6wide; the lake being triangular
34 Ilasliabiah. 42 Azrlbam. and 3to 6miles across, according to the dry or wet
s e a s o n . It la 120 feet above the ocean. Several
42 Azrikan. 43 Has.shnb.
43 llushub. streams (see .Iordan) unite in the marsh, form the
44 Ilashnbiah.
H
46 Sheinaiah, Jordan, and flow througli the lake. The plain on
each side of the lake is of rich soil, and is culti¬
48 Hashahiah. vated by the Bedawin Arabs from Lebanon and
47 Jeshaiah.
48 Shereblah. merchants of Damascus,-a repetition of life 3^000
years ago, os recorded in Judges x^L The
 MEKONOTHTTB! 200 MESSIAH

modern is really the most ancient name, being de¬ MEBmi/LEMOTH (reguitai). 1. Achief under
rived from Hu), the second son of Aram (Uen. x. Pekah, ancestor of Berechiah (2 Chr. xxviii. 12).
23). Adistrict near Hamah is named after him, —2. Mebhilleuith (Neh. xi. 13).
and also the town Huleh, near the castle of Hunin. HESHO'SAB (retur^). Aprince in Hezeklah’s
Ihe laree spring on the west bank of the plain, reign (i Chr. iv. 34).
Ain Mmlahah, which pours out abrook SO feet
wide, once gave its name to the lake, hleleha JIRSHIIL'LAM (friend). 1. Ancestor of Sba-
(William of TVre). phan (2 K. xvii. 3).—2. Son of Zerubbabel (i
Chr. ill. 19).—3. AGadito chief in the time of
MESO'NOTHIIE, THE. Native of Meronoth (1
Chr. xxvii. 30). Jotham (v. 13).—4. ABenjaraite chief (vlii. 17).—
5. Son of Hodaviah, and father of Sallu (lx. 7j
ME'ROZ (o^JiMw), (Judg, V. 23). Whose people Neh. xi. 7).—6. Son of Shephathiah (1 Clir. ix. 8).—
refused to help Deborah and Barak against Sisera. 7. Father of Hilklah (lx. 11).—8. Apriest and son
El Murumu, north of Betlishan 4miles (,liob. il. of Meshil'lemith (iChr. Ix. 12).—9. Overseer of
366). the workmen in rebuilding the Temple (2 Chr.
ME'RTITH (1 Esd. v. 24). Acorruption of IK- xxxlv. 12).—10. Achief sent by Ezra to Iddo
H E B . (Ezr. viii. 16,17).—11. Achief who assisted Jona¬
than and Jahaziah in examining the marriages
which the people bad contracted with foreira
wives (x. 1^.—12. Descendant of Bani (x. 2^.
—13. Son of Berechiah (Neh. iil. 4, 30, vl. 18). 1 4 .
Son of Besodeiah; he assisted in restoring the gate
of Jerusalem (Hi. 6).—15. One who stood with
Ezra when he read the law (viii. 4).—16. Apriest
who sealed the covenant (x. 7).—17. One who
sealed the covenant (20).—18. Apriest (xii. 13).
—19. Another priest.—20. Aporter (26).—21.
Aprince who assisted at the dedication of the
COIN at TA B s i ' S ,
w aS (xii. 83).
HESECE. The sixth son of Japhetb (Gen. z. UESHTl'LEHETH (friend). Daughter of Ha-
2), and founder of anation (Ps. cxx. v.), which ru2, wife of Manasseh (2 K. xii. 19).
traded with Tyre (Ez. xxvii. 13), and was ruined KBBO'BAITE (itEZOBATAH, gathering-place of
with Egypt (xxxii. 28), and aneighbor of Gog and Jah). Atitle of Jabibl (1 Chr. xi. 47).
Magog (xxxvlll. 2). Herodotus speaks of the
M o s c h i a n d Ti b u r i n l i n P e r s i a ( i l l . 9 4 ) , w h o KEBOPOTA'SHA (between the rieere). Between
t o
formed apart of the army of Xerxes; and these the Tigris and Euphrates, 700 miles long by 20 1-
are the Mesheoh and Tubal of the Scriptures, They 260 wide. The Aram Naharaim (in the Hebrew)
w e r e s e t t l e d i n t h e m o u n t a i n s o f C a u c a s u s , a n d i n of Gen. xxlv. 10, and Padon Aram of xxv. 20. It !
north Armenia; and their descendants to-day fol¬ is aplain, but is crossed by the Sinjar bills east to
low the customs mentioned by Ezekiel, ana sell west, near its centre, not far from Mosul. The
their daughters for wives and for slaves (to the nomade tribes are the only people, and they a r e
Turks). The name is written Muekai on tne As¬ driven to the hills in the hot season, when the'p a s .
syrian monuments and Maaheash on the Egyptian, tures become dry, dusty and parched, except near
of the time of the third Rameses (WiScimm). the streams. (See Assyria.) It is hecoming the
They are the M-uekoei of Russia (Bawanaon). belief among scholars tliat the Mesopotamia (the
U E ' B H A T h e J o k t a n l t e s d w e l t f r o m M e s h a city of Nahor) of Terah and Ilaran of Abraham
n n t o M t S e p h a r ( G e n . x . 3 0 ) . T h e m o u n t a i n were near Damascus (Br. Beke), where Bethuel
range of Zames (Mesha) runs from near the Per¬ and Laban lived, and Abraham sent aservant to
sian Gulf S. W., nearly across Arabia. There is a fetch Eebekah to be Isaac’s wife; and ahundred
mount Zafara on the Indian Ocean. Here is now, years after that Jacob earned his two wives in 21
and has been from remote times, the county of the years. It was also the residence of Balaam (Deut.
BeniKahian (JoktaniteArabs), inhabltiugTe m e n . xxiii. 4V All of these references may apply to
Hadramaut and Oman, separated from the Ish- the region around Damascus, between the rivers
Pharpar and Abana.
maelites by tlie Nejed mountain range.
MB'SHA (safety). 1. King Of Moab (2 K . i l l . KEKI'AH. Cbeist. The anointed (as aking).
4), who revolted from the 10 tribes after the d e a t h The word is found in the original Hebrew many
of Ahab, against whom Jehoshaphat and Jehoram times, in all of which it is translated anointed, ex¬
ted their armies. He was agreat sheep-breeder. cept In Daniel ix. 26,26. Tlie ceremony of anoint-
Amonument erected by him is mentioned in tlie Ufo was Intended to mark what God had set apart
article KiR Haresh, with an engraving of ‘‘The tor his own purposes. It was His royal stamp,
Moabite Stohe,” on page 173.-2. Son of Caleb, xxviii. which was to be applied to tlie higli priest (Ex.
who founded Ziph (1 (5hr. U. 42).—3. (retreat). candlestick, 41), the offerings, the tabernacle, table, ark,
Son of Shaharalm (1 Chr, viii. 9). altar of uioense, laver and vessels at¬
tached to them, “to sanctify them, and they shall
ME'8HACH(ro^. The name given to Mishael he
4). It was a most holy; whatsoever tonebetb them shall be
3, companion of Daniel (Dan.
name of the sun-god of tne Chaldeans. h o l y. ”
Samuel anointed Saul and David (three times),
KE'BHECH (drawing out). 1, Son of Japheth while Absalom was anointed by the rebels. The
(Gen. X. 2), and of the race in connection with
^ibai, Magog and other northern nations.—2. ceremony
priests.
was performed by the prophets or tlie
Ma8h(1 Chr, 1,17).
MESHELEMI'AH (w7um Jah rtpayi OS afriend). theThe prophetic use of the title was historic among
Hebrews, and well known to Herod, who was
Son of Kore, aporter in the house of Jehovah (1 affected by the idea, although be doubted the
Chr. lx. 21). Shelemiah In 1Chr. xxvi. 1. truth of the divine claim to abelief and hope for
JCESHEZ'ABEEL (ddviy .1. Ancestor of Me- the 31essiah. The Messiah was to be ason of Da-
BHULLAM13 (Neh. ill. iv.).—2. Afemlly who sealed v t d (the great king), by the covenant (Ps. Ixxxix.)
the covenant (x. 21).—3. Father of Pethahlah (xi. who is (inscribed as “the mighty God, the Father
24). of Ages, the Prince of Peace’' (Is. ix. 6). See
MTRTTTT.'T.RXTTTTT. Son of Immer, apriest (Neh. Jebcb, page 167. Some expected atemporal king,
xi. 13). ailteral king, like David. In their view "Son of
 M I C U TA M 202 M T T. T C

MICH TA3L Amusical term applied to three ary town mentioned by Jerciiiiah and Ezokicl, on
Psalms (xvl., Ivi., lx). the N. as Bycne was on the S. of.E g y p t. . l l c c a t e e u s
I S . a . o0 f P e l u s l u m .
ISID'HIS (mecmres). Judah, in the wilderness. of Miletus places Magdolo 12 uis
Umel iJedun, S. W. of the Dead Sea? (Velde). MIO'BON ice). Near Saul’.s city (1 Sam.
M T D ' I A H (strife). Fourth son of Abraliaui by xiv. 2), wlicretiiorl was apomegranate tree, under
which Saul and tlie remnant of Ills liost “tarried”
Keturah, and founder of anation (Gen. xxv.
Nuiu. xxii.), the rulers of Northern Arabia for a while Jonathan went on liis famous exploit against
longtime; luliabiting the peninsula of Sinai, wliere tlie I’liilistines. Isaiali (x. 28) names it in tlie
on tlie S.
Moses fled after killmg the Egyptian (Ex. ii. 18), list of places passed by Sennacherib,
and the country east o f E d o m a n P a l e s t i n e side of tlie Wady Suweinit. Whether it w a s a r o c k
or atown is not known.
(xxxvii. 28). Tney were asnare to the Israelites,
and Moses denounced their miachief-making (Num. MU'AMIH. 1. Cliief of tlie Gtli course of priests
xxv. 13,17). Gideon’s night-attack with trumpets, (1 Chr. xxiv. 9).—2. Apriest who signed the c o v -
and lamps in pitchers, was on ahost of Midianites enant with Nencmiali (Neh. x. 7).
in tire valley mJezreel (Judg. vi. to viii.). They MIK'LOTH («Sav««). 1. Son of Jehiel (1 Chr.
were nomadic, pastoral, wealthy, and delighted in viii, 32).—2. Aleader of the 2d division of David’s
anny (xxvil. 4).
Slunder,exactly
0now. 'There as
istheir
nodescendants the
mention of this Bedawins
great nation, M l E B E l ' A E (pmessionofJaK). One of the gate-
which has had am existence for 30 centuries, in any keepers of the Ark (1 Chr. xv. 18, 21).
otlier book but the Bible, unless the accounts of
MIL'AIAI (elcxfueni). Apriest who a.ssisted at
the Arabs of the city or Medyen (tlie ruins of
which are shown on tlie Akabah Gulf) refer to a the wall of Jerusalem (Neh. xii. 3G).
city of this people. There is atradition (in the MIL'CAH (yuecn). 1. Daughter of Haran (Gen.
Maraaut, and ahistory of the people in HI Makhree- xl. 29).—2, Fourthdaughterof Zeiophehad (Num.
xxvi. 33).
zee), tliat this is the city visited by Moses, and they
MIL'COM (little Mblech). The abomination of
;oint
heyoutawell
are alsoat
wnioh hewatered
mentioned hisflocks,
in the Koran (vii., xi.). the cliildren of Ammon (1 K. xi. 7).
It is conjectured that Jethro, wlio is callra apriest M I l ' D E W (vale). Blasting and turning y e l l o w
of Midlan, was of the Kenites, who were abranch from disease (Deut. xxviii. 22).
of this people, and who remained friendly to the MILE. Tlie Boinan iiicasiire of amile wasequal
Israelites when the main body of the Midianites
made war, and incurred the Divine vengeance.
to 1G18 English yards. (Tlic r,ngliali is 17G0 yds.).
“Togo amile'^ (Matt. v. 41). The Jcwisii mile
TffTTi'TAWim One from Median (Gen. xxxvii. was of two kinds, long or siiort, according to tlie
28, 38). length of pace. Tlie Homan measurement was
MTD’IAirmSH. Beloi^lng to Midian (Num. ultimately introduced into Palestine.
xxv. Gft). MILE'XTJS. Seaport and tlie ancient capital of
M X D ' i O F F. C a d I , ( E x . x x 1 x . 1 3 ) . Ionia, Asia Minor, 38 ms. S. of Ephesus. The
MTP'WTFE. Childbirth in the East, on account presbyters of the Church of Ephesus met Paul at
of open-air iiving, is usually easy. The office of this place on his return from his tliird inIs.sionary
midwife, when necessary, is performed by relatives, journey (Acta xx. 6). Several men of renown
and sometimes by aprofessional. Two or three were bom here—Democritus (4G0 B. C.), Anax¬
days before the tfme of delivery, the midwife car¬ i m e n e s ( 5 0 4 ) , H e c a t e u s , A n a x i m a n d e r ( 6 i i ) ,
ried to the house achair, of peculiar form, upon Thales (S39), and Timotneus. There were four
which the patient is seated during birth (Ex. i. IG). harbors, one of which would hold afleet. The
ChiiiD. The modem Egyptian practice explains oracle of its famous temple of Apollo was con¬
that alluded to in Exodus. See Medicine. sulted as late as the 4th century. Christian bishops
K I O D A L E ' D A B . T r a n s l a t e d “ O t o w e r o f t h e of Miletus were present at several councils from
flock,” in Micah iv. 8. Apoelao name of Zion, the 5th to the 8tli centuries. It is now aruin called
because of ite strength and watchfulness over Is¬ Melas, near the mouth of the river Meander. The
sea lias receded from tlie site several miles.
rael (Jer. xiil. 17).
MILE. TherearetwoIIebrewtermsformllk.one
(CHELEB), meaning/mAmiM:, the other (chemah)
curdled. Both are frequently used in Scripture;
fresh miik is figuratively used to mean almnd-
ance (Gen xllx. 12; Ez, xxv. 4; Joel ili. 18, etc.).
It is often mentioned with lione
Sas
cd toa“land
describe
Egypt as well as Palestine (Num'. xvi. 13). As a
teJm of simplicity it occurs in 1Cor. lii. 2; Ileb. v.
12,13; 1. Pet. li. .3; Is. Iv. 1). Tlie miik was from
goals, cows, sheep and camels (Prov. xxvii. 27;
T D f B s a x .
Deut. xxxli. 14). “Thirty milch camels’ w e r e

fivenbyJacobtoEsau(Gen.xxxii,15).Theword
KI6DAL EL (feiwr cf God). Afenced city in utter used in the A. V. generally means curdled
Naplitaii (Josh. xix. 38). Aplace is mentioned in milk (Gen. xviii, 8; Judg. v. 25). The meaning
the Wady Kerkerah, 8ms. E. of Nakura, called i n D e u t . x x x i i . 1 4 a n d P r o v . x x x . 3 3 i s b u t t e r . T h e
Mujekiel. But it is supposed Magdala is raerred
to in the text. plan of preparation of butter by the Hebrews was
probably the same as that now in use in the East,
UIO'DAL GAD (towr of Gad). Judah, in the The milk, mixed with alittle sour milk, is heated
Shefelah (Josh. xv. 37). near lAchish and Eglon.' over aslow fire, in acopper pan. Tlie separated
El Mejdel, 2ms. E. .of Askulan, m i l k isi salarge
p u t and
into agoatskin, wiiicli is tied to astake
fine vill
llage, in the inidst of grove^ orchards, and or tent pole, and shaken until tlie butter comes,
cultiva ted fielits. Large hewn stones, columns, Tlie wafer is pressed from ttiis Imtter and it is put
etc., indicate an antiquity of importance; probably .into another skin. After two days the butter is
of acity devoted to the worship of the heathen returned to the fire, wheat, boilwl witli leaven, be-
deity Gad, as Baal Gad was, under Mt. Ilermon, ing added—the whole is boiled and tlieii skimiiicd,
MIO'DOL (lateer). 1. Aplace between which the butter remaining on the top, foreign matter
..jd tile Bed Sea the Israentes were directed to being precipitated, (urgasd or wheat and leaven,
camp on leaving Egypt(Ex. iiv.2).—2. Abound- See C H g E a g -
 M U X 203 MIKACLEa

MILL (RECHAiM, the tw mHUtUmes, Ex. xi. 5); means a player upon astringed instrument, as
also in the preparation of manna for food in Num. David was (1 Sam. xvi. 23; also 1Sam. x. 6). In
xl. 8. The ordinary mill was ahousehold machine of Matthew minstrel means pipe-player. I’ipe-play-
two stones two feet in diameter and six Inches Ing was used by professional mourners. Sm Mu-
thick, the lower one holloweil out alittle, and the H c a n d M u s i c a l i N s r a u M E n n e .
upper fitted to it, and turned from right to left MINT (Gr. hfdiiomm). One of those herbs, the
around by awooden handle. Tills is the work of
women or slaves. Captives (as Samson) were tithe of which the Jews were most exact in paying.
Mint was used by the Greeks and Romans in mem-
often forced to grind (Judg. xvi. 21); hut more cine and cookery. The horse-mint (J/cnfAa tylva-
generally women were thus employed, as in Ex trit) is common In Syria. Mint is only mentioned
xi. 5and Matt. xxiv. 41. Tlie use of the mill In In Matt xxiii, 23, and Luke xl. 42, as atithe. Pro¬
each household was incessant, so that when the
mill was not working it was asign of desolation bably the horse-mint {Mentha eylu»lri»).
(Jer. XXV. 10; Rev. xviU. 22; Eccles. xii. 3, 4). So
necessary to the daily subsistence was the use of
the mill that there was alaw against pledging
either of the stones (Dcut. xxiv. 6y In (he fisC
to this day, these hand-mills are seen worked by
two women. There are mills on nearly every r u n -
ning stream, with the most primitive machinery,
where the wheels arc fitted with wooden pins for
togs. Other mills are turned by animals. Mill¬
stone is used figuratively, as in Matt xvlli. 6; Job
xli. 24; Mark ix. 24; Luke x v i l . 2 . S e e M o r t a r .
MU'LET (DOCHAS). Mentioned only in Ez. iv.
9. C O I N o r F E B S E Ve .
There was the ‘‘common millet” {Panicum
MUiacum), and the “Turkish millet.’' It was
proliahly the latter. Millet produced abread of MIPH'KAD, THE GATE (nitpiAsr). Agate of
Inferior quality. Jerusalem in the time of Nehemiah (iii. 31); per¬
haps in the City of David.
MU'LO {fulnete). An ancient Jebusite name of Miracles. Two Hebrew words, oth, sign, and
apart of tne citadel of Jerusalem (2 Sam. v. 9). MOPETH, wonder, (plural niflaoth, wonders),
Solomon raised alevy to build or enlarge this and three Greek words, terata, wonders; semeta,
work (and others 1K. ix. 18). Ilozoklah re- signs; dunamew, TOwers, mighty works, are trans¬
fiired Mlllo,optheMillo
lie House Citywas
ofDavid
achief (2 Clir.ofxxxli.
clan 8). lated
Sliechem
miracles. None of these words imply super-
natural power, or religious purpose, because those
(Judg. ix. 6, 20). King Joash was murdered by jwmts are always left to De inferred from tlie
his slaves at “the house of Mlllo tliat goetli down simple narrative of the event, for many wonderful
to Silla” (2K. xii. 20), which Is supposed to have events are recorded which were not supernatural,
been the place mentioned first. Min the case of Isaiah who walked naked and
MI'KA (Luke xix. 13). barefoot for three years, for asign (Is. xx. 3).
MDTCINO{IIeb.TAFOP). Short,quickstep; re¬ Natural and common events may lie used for signs,
fers to an affectation of gait (Is. Ilf. 16). and do indicate the miracle if they were predicted.
MINEa MraiNo. (See Mktals). The an¬ The meaning of miracle in our day is awork or
cients were skilful miners, and their operations are sign
may
that is above and beyond nature. Amiracle
be defined as aviolaUon of alaw of nature
alluded to by Job (xxvill. l-li), Evidences r e -
main of Egyptian copper mining In the Sinai by nparticular volition of the Deity, or by the
copper mining
desert..Palatine
Palatineproiiuced
oroiiuced iron ana rmnner. Tlio intjTposition of some visible agent. Tliis Ls not
iron ana
Plicenicians brouglit tin from Spain, and pos-silily quite correct, for the miracle is tne result of anew
Cornwall, in England. There were lead mines power, or new law, which produces effects not
bordering the coast of the Red Sea. Iron mining Included in our ordinary experience. It Usimply
Is referred to in Deut. Iv. 20. See cut, p. 122. Sil¬ one law OMrating on another so far as to neutrm-
v e r s m i t h . Ize it, ana produce unexpected results.
MIH'QLE]) people (Heb. Uaereb). Jlixed touch, In the case of healing sickness, the word, or
population (Jer. .XXV. 20; Ez. XXX. 8). Rulers the supernatural or gesture, is the prediction of the cure, and
o v e r mingled
m i n g l e d tribes
tri' (1 K. x. 16) and mercenaries. Is seen in the prediction, or see¬
ing before time what will come to pass. The pro-
MUTIAMra. 1. ALevito (2 Chr. xxxl. 18).—2. diction and the fulfilment may occur near togetner,
Apriest (Neh. xll. 17),—3. Apriest at the dedica¬ or at agreat length of time apart, and two sets of
tion of the wall (xii. 41). Independent witnesses depose to the prediction and
MINNl (dioMiMi). Armenia (Jer. li. 27). The theViewed
fulfilment, leaving no room for doubt or fraud.
as mere wonderful events for m a n ’ s
Minnai of the Assyrian inscriptions were locat^
near lake HrumisA. (See Armenia). astonishment miracles are highly Improbable 0 0 -
MDI'ISTEEflleb.MKBHABETH), Onewhoserves currences, liut considered as signs of amoral and
another; the term to distiiigulsli from master; ^lo- religious revelation, and witnesses or evidences
mon’s servants and ministers (1K. x. 8). “Moses of the commission of the teachers of religion to
rose up and ills minieier Joshua ”(Ex. xxiv. 13). instruct and Inform mankind, they are no longer
He who admtnijfer* an office. "God’s mlnUters” improbable, but are signs of the presence of God
(Rom. xiil. 4, 6). “Ministers of Christ" (1 Cor. i n a c t i o n ,
iv. 1). "Christcame not to bo ministereil unto, ralTlie prediction of an eclipse appears supernatu¬
but to minister.” Minister “of the circumcision” to the ignorant savage who is not aware that
(Roni. XV. 8). the laws of the motions of the heavenly bodies are
MIK KITH (ymn). Atown east of Jordan (Judg. known it and can be calculated precisely; to the
xi. 33), celebrated for its wheat (Ez. xxvii. 17), scholar is no wonder, for he can either compute
which was exported at Tyre. MeiijaA, aruin, 4ms. the pact time for liimself, or can understand by
what means another can do it. The means are
N. E. of Hosnbon (Fc?d5), natural, the foreknowledge is also within the prov¬
MIK'STEEL. In the A. V. tho word minstrel ince of nature. If we could be elevated to a
only occurs twice in 2K. iii. IS, “Hut now bring spiritual plane whereIwe should bo able to see tlie
me aminstrel;" and in Matt. xix. 23, “WIioii Jesus powers wTilch move aand control the bunian frame,
saw the minstrel.” Tho Hebrew In the first text we should be able to see. how Peter cured the lame
 M T B T A M 204 M I Z PA H

man, or Jesus healed the blind, and should no MlSHASL 3. (SOKO OF THE THREE HOLT ChU-
longer wonder, for we should recognize the source
DBBH.)
of the power as God himself manlfeeted in Jesus. KIS'QAB C i t y o f M o a b ( J e r. x l v U L
We should only recognize the source, not see the 1). Mlzpeh (1 Sam. zxiil. 3).
means, except that we should see the result, and HISE’AEL(wAo 6uAot GMm). 1. SonofUz-
the agent, for God cannot be seen and followed
by us.
ziel (Ex. vi, 22). He assisted in removing the
b o d i e s o f N a d a b a n d A b i h u f r o m t h e s a n c n i ar —y
The miracles of Jesus were anecessary part of (Lev. X. 4, 3).—2. One who stood with Ezra (Neti.
his mission, and formed an integral part of his ^i. 4).—3. Companion of Daniel (Dan. i. 6, 7,
t^hing, and were therefore more than mere agns 11 , 1 9 ) .
or specimens of the presence of God, and more
than mere proofs of adivine commission. The ' KI'SHAL (Joeh. xxi. 30).
life and teaching of Jesus form one column or set vili.KI'BHAUS
12).
on of £l}»al (1 Cbr.
of columns, and his miracles another, on which
rest the roof and dome of the church. UIBHE&L (6nirM^). Acity of Asher (Josh,
The mission of the Christ was to teach and xix. 26).
redeem mankind; to tell them what to believe, H I B H ' U A inff). 1. Son of Ishmael (Gen.
and how to be saved, and to be himself the author XXV. 14).—2..Son of Simeon (1 Chr. Iv. 26).
of their salvation, the worker of anew creation. HIBHHAIT'HAH (falness). A(^ite, who
The Christ was God in the flesh, and Christianity joined David at Ziklag (1 Chr. xii. 10).
is (rod in action, made known, or communicated
to man, so that we are partakers of the divine UIBH'BAITEB Ulmperii place). People from
nature, through faitli in Christ. Mishra (1 Chr. 11. 33).
H I B ' ? E B £ T H .One who returned
The miracles of the Old Testament are nearly
all found In two groups, being almost wholly from captivity (Neh. vii. i).
absent from other periods mthe &ack of the Jew¬ UIB'BEPHOTHIIAIII (^burnmgs of waters)I . N e a r
ish history; and Moses and Elijah are the two Sidon (jDsli. xl. 8); not conquered at o s h u a ' s
central figures, who are the impersonations of the death (xlii. 6). Zarephath. Sarepta.
law and ihe prophets. One of the evidences of MIST (Hcb. ED). Vapor rising from the earth,
the tni^ of the Bihle histoir is that there are no and forming clouds (Gen. ii. 6).
miracles ascribed to many of the prominent char- KITE (Gr. lepton). See Moket.
David, Solomon, or Abra¬
acters, not even such as
ham. The period of over 400 years from Malaehl KITE'CAH (sw^nas). Desert
to Christ are without any authentic record of a Station. Lost. (Num. xxxiii. 28).
miracle. KITE'HITE, T H E

The Old Testament miracles are nearly all of The native place of Joshaphat (l
Chr. xi. 43).
Ewer,andwere
senemies of thewrought forthedestruction
Hebrew Church of
or the preserva¬ KITU'BEOATH (fficsn by
tion of its members. Afew were works of mercy m). 1. Treasurer of 'Cyrus (Ez.
also, as of Elijah's restoration of the widow's son. i. 8).—2. An ofBoer a c S a m a r i a
The miracles of Christ were both of po. — I w e r a n d (Ezr. Iv. 7).
love. Jesus.) The miracle attested by eye K I T K B I O A ' T E S . 1 . M i t h r i d a t h 1 ( 1 E s d . i i
witnesses and the teaching of Christ were the 11).—2. MiTHKEDATH 2(ii. 16).
foundation of the Christian religion, which still
KITYLE'NE. Chief town in Lesbos (Acts xx.
remains the belief of alarge pa rt of the enllght-
ened sections of the world. 14, 18). The Romans called it “the beautiful,"
M i r a c l e s c e a s e d w h e n t h e C h r i s t i a n C h u r c h w a s from its fine buildings. It was afree city in Paul’s
e s t a b l i s h e d - T h e e e c l e s i a s t i o a l m i r a c l e s o f t h e time. It Is acity now, and gives its name to the
whole island.
agc.s since the Apostles are totally different in
purpose and kind from those recorded in the KIZEIIKFLTIT0DE (a meiUey of people), M e n -
Scriptures, and very closely resemble the legend¬ tioned as amongst tlu' IsraelitcB in their journey
ary inventions with which Pagans in all ages have from Ramescs to Succoth (Ex, xii, 38). S e e N u m .
amused or astonished and imposed on mankind. xi. 4. In the return from the Babylonish Captivity,
T^e accounts of the miracles are always simple mixed miUtitude refers to Arabians (Neh. xii- 4),
and direct, without attempt to explain, or even a which is probably tlie meaning in the other refer¬
e n c e s .
notice of the wonderful character of the event.
Thereporte of modem “miracles” are so minute 3Z'AB.THEHlLL(ii«i«), From which the Psalm-
as to suggest the novel or fable. 1st uttered the pathetic appeal recorded in Ps. xlii.
HIE'IAX (.bitter). S i s t e r o f M o s e s , w h o i t i s E. of Jorcian. Lost. (Not Little Hermon).
supposed watched her infant brother when he was MIZPAH, XTT7PEH, (wdlch-lower, or look.oii(). S
exposed in the Nile (Ex. ii. Upon the flight of places of tills name; 1. Mispah (also Gal««d),
the Israelites from Egypt, Miriam is called pro¬ where Jacob and Lalan set up amemorial stone-
phetess (Ex. XV. 20), where she celebrates the pas¬ heap (Gen. xxxl- 43), saying, The Iiord witch be¬
sage of the Red Sea with music. The arrival of tween ns. Mizpah was the Hebrew form of the
Zipporah. Moses' Ethiopian wife, excited the ancient name of tiic place. N. of Malianaim, on
enmity ot Miriam, who incited Aaron to sedition some hiU-top. .Jebel (Jsha, near Es Salt? The top
(Num. xii.); for this conduct Miriam was stricken Is broad and flat—a fine place for an assembly—
with leprosy, and was recovered by the intercession and on the N. slope is aruin, called Jilad (Gilead).
of Moses. She died in the let month of the 40th
(Grov^ in Smith's Diet.).—2. The Land of Mib-
year after the Exodus, at Kadesh-Bamea (Num. PAH. The lUvitesof this land helped Jabin against
XX. 1). See ExODUB, Hibtort of the Books. the iBraelites (Josh. xi. 3).—3. The Vallet of
HIK'UA (dscesf). Son of Shaharaim (1 Chr. M i s P E H . W h e r e J o s h u a c h a s e d J a b i n a n d h i s
vlil, 10). multitude (ver. 8). Ccele-Syria, or Bukaa? Per¬
HIR'EOB (Ileh- marah, rki). Mirrors were of haps the reference is to the Haiiran, “eastward"
polished metal. The Israelitish women probably from the waters of Mevnm.—4 (Ib. xv. 38). In the
brought Egyptian-made mirrors out of Egypt. Shefelah. Toll es Safieh (Velde).—5. Acity of
T h e s e w e r e m v e n t o m a k e t h e “ l a v e r o f b r a s s a n d Benjamin (Ih. xvili. 26), on NebySamwU, 4ms. N.
the foot of Tt” for the Temple (Ex. xxxviii. 8). W. o f J e r u s a l e m . H e r e t h e w h o l e n a t i o n a s s e m ¬
Figuratively mentioned in Job xxxvii. 18. bled to avenge the Levite (Judg. xx.); and to sac¬
ICB'AEL. 1. Mishael 2(1 Esd. ix. 44).—3. rifice before attacking the Philistines by order of
 MIZRAIM 205 M O N E T

Samuel (l Sam. vli.); and again elect Saul king located (Jos. Ant. xiil. 6, 6; 1Macc. xiii. 27-30, 11.
(x,): the city of GIbeon was about 1m. N. of the 70) ix. 19). Here Uie resistance to Antioch was
nill; and perhaps on this very bight Solomon of¬ begun by Mattathias; and here the Jewish armies
fered sacrifice, and was endowed with wisdom (1K. encampM on the eve of two of their most noted
iii. 4). It was fortified by Asa, who took the ma¬ victories—that of Simon over Cendebteus (1 Macc.
terials from Hamah, 3ms. N. E. Gcdaliah, Nebu¬ xvi. 4), and that of Judas overEupator (2 Macc.
chadnezzar's govenior, lived here when he was xlii. 14;. The site of Modin is located at Latrun,
killed by the fanatic l.snniael (Jer. xl. 7.8). After on the road from Jerusalem to Hamlch, 12 miles
the destruction of the Temple It was held as aholy from the former, where there are ancient remains
place, where sacrifice was made (xli. 8) in ahouse of importance (Aii.).
o f t h e L o r d . Ti l l s c h a r a c t e r c o n t i n u e d a s l a t e a s MO'ETH. Son of Sabban (Ezr. vili. 33).
the time of the Maccabees (1 Macc. 111. 46}. There HO'LASAH. South, In Judah (Josh. xv. 261;
Is avillage and amosque (former])’ achurch) on
Simeon.
f'ven
the summit of Xelry Samxcil. The hill rises steeply
600 ft. above the plain, and commands aven* ex¬
tensive view, especially E., as far as Kerak, in
to Reoccupied
after
Captivity
the 7eh. xi. 26). Herod retired to atower in hfala-
aof Idunuea (Josephus). El ilOh is aruin of
great extent, with two large wells, and Is on the
M o a b . a n d W. t o t h e M e d i t e r r a n e a n . — 6 . M t z . r E K
regular road from Petra to llebron.
OF Moab (1 Sam. xxii. 3). Where David sough t
HOLE (TTK8HZMETH). Mentioned In Lev. xl.
an asylum for his father and mother, with the klin g
of Moab (among the relatives of Ruth?). 18, as the name of abird (swan) or in Lev. xi. 30,
as fTbils—amongst “creeping things'' that aro un¬
MIZ'RAlM(fA< Ixco Egypt*). EoYPr(Oen. x. 6). clean. Probably achaTnekon on ageneral allusion.
This name (not of aman but of acountry) repre¬ In Is. ii. 20 it Is more likely to mean amole
sents acentre from which colonies went out from
(CHEFOR PEBOTH).
the remotest antliiiilty. Egypt Is now called Mitr
in Arabic. See Eoypt. MOLZCE (sfELE^ king). The chief god of the
pheenieians—mentioned as the god or tlio Am¬
MTZ'ZAH <Jear). Son of Reuel (Gen. xxxvl. 13, monites. Probably known to the Israelites before
17). the time of Solomon. Human sacrifices (infants)
MNA'SON {remmibering). An old disciple, are¬ were otiered up to this Idol, tlie victims being
sident uf Jerusalem, and anative of Cyprus (Acts slowly burnt to death in the arms of the Idol, which
Iv. 38,xxi. 16). were of metel, hollow, and could bo heated on the
M O ' A B . inside. Manasselk sacrificed his son to Molech. Sol¬
(J^omfather). Son of Lot, and founder
E. of the Dead Sea (Gen. xix. osummits
o f a t r i b e .located
, mon erected an altar to this god on one of the
37), in tlio district once occupied by the Emims of Mount Olivet (see JiiUCSAiiEM, p. 160),
(Gen. xiv. Bj Dent. II. II). Znar, the city of this described in 1Kings xi. 7. This idol worship be¬
tribe, was most probably N. E. of the Dead Sea, ing continued, both there and In Tophet, until
from which the Amorites drove them, and which Josiah abolished it and defiled the altars (2 Kings
was given to Reuben. The whole region Is undu¬ xxiii. 10,13). His son Jehoahaz revived this wor¬
lating, without any high ridges or sudden hills, ex- ship (3 Kings xxiii. 32). Molech was worshiped
eept near the Dead, SeA and Ji ordan, 1s covered with by the Phoenician colonies, as at Carthago, where
sites of ruined towns, on every hill or other conve¬ there were at one time sacrificed 200 boys, believ¬
nient place, and its soil is rich. The country must, ing this would relieve the city from asiege. See
Ph<esicia.
when pros^rou-s, have presented ascene of plenty
a n d■happiness scarcely equallcrl. TheRomanroads MOOX SoLof Merari (lEsd. viii. 47).
have not entirely disappeared, on which there are KOTilS {begetter). Son of Ablshur (1 Chr. li.
still milestones of the time of Trajan, Slarcus Au¬ 29).
relius, and Severus, with the numbers yet readable. HO’LOCH (Amos v. 26; Acte vli. 43). StOLECH.
The argument in favor of the truth of prophesy HOH'SIS. Son of Ban! (l Esd- ix. 34).
receives great strength from the consideration of
the past and present condition of Moab, especially
when It is known that the prophets spoke at the
time of its greatest prosperity (u. xv., xvi., xxv.,
B. C. 720; Jer. xlviii., B. C. 600),12 yis. before the
invasion of Nebuchadnezzar (xxvit. 3); and the
country was promised to the Arabs of the east
(Bedawlns), who now ocenjiy It (Ez. xxv. 8-11).
Sanballat, the Moabite (Iloronltc), was achief
among those who laughed the Jews to scorn, after
their return from captivity, and when they at¬
tempted to rebuild the walls of Jerusalem (Neh. ii.
19). Manassch, ason of Jolada, tiie high-priest,
married his daughter (xlii. 28), and became high-
(iriest
ofthe.Samiiritans
ather-in-law Inthetemple
on Mt, Gorlzim builtbyjils
(JosepliusV T h e
Moabites prolialily had anational record of events,
from wiiieh tlie account of Balak and Balaam
(Num. xxil.-xxiv.) was borrowed. Of Meshn, a
king of Moab, an Interesting relic has this [1870]
year been found by the I’alostino Exploration (see WnOHIHa K O N S T.
Kin Haresb).
MO'ABITE. Descendant of Moah (Deut. H. 9). UOR’EY. The most ancient notices of money
MO'ABITESB. Afemale of Moab (Ruth 1. 22). refer to certain weights of precious metals, but
n o t t o c o i n s . T h e fi r s t m e n t i o n o f w e a l t h I n t h e
MOADI'AH {fe*UtfP,of Jnh). One who returned Bible is of the wealth of Abraham when he left
from oaptivily (N'eh. xil. IT).
Egypt to return to Canaan; and of the 1000 pieces
MOCH'jrtlE {foaming). Probably the Wady of silver that the Ahimelech gave Abr^om for
A h m u r.
Sarah’s use (Gen. xiii. 2, xx. 16), unless Job lived
MO'Dnr. The native city of the Maccabees, before hla time, when the “k^tab and ring of
who were of the race of the priests (1 Macc. 11. gold,” which each of his fi-ienda gave him after
1, xiii. 25), where their ancestral sepulchre was nls recovery, would belong to an earlier age.
 MONEY 206 MOON

Abraham bought the cave of Macbpelah and modem Arabs also use small pieces which look very
weiglied to Ephjon 400 shekels of silver, current much like fish scales, in size and thickness.
with the merchant (xxiii. 6). Jacob paid lOO kes- The coin which Peter found in the mouth of the
Itahs for afield at Shalem; Achan stole 200 shekels
fish, was probably the stator, or tetradiMhm, the
of silver, and atongue of gold weighing 00 shekelsonly Greek silver coin in use at that time, equal in
(Josh. vU.). value to the shekel, which was not then coined,
Jewels in the East have in all ages been acon¬ or in use, unless for Templodues (see pages I3and
venient and recognized means of keeping property, 18 for cuts of tetradrachin). The tnbute money
tlio precious metals being always weighed, as in (Matt. xxil. 15-21) bore tlie head of aCsesar, Ti¬
Uie case of the presents lo Eebekah (Oen. xxiv. berius or some earlier one, and was aday's wages
23). Egyptian (and perhaps also other) money of asoldier, and such as was paid tlio laborers in
was made Into rings, for convenience, as when the the vineyard (Matt, xviii. 28, xx, 2, 9, 13, xxii. 19;
sons of Jacob carried bundles of money of certain Mark vi. 37, xll. 15, xiv. 6; Luke vii. 41, x. 35, xx.
weight to Egypt to buy com (xlii. 35, xlill. 21). 24: Jolin vi. 7, xil. 15; Kev. vl. C).
The Mldlanifes were “spoiled” of jewels of gold, The piece of money paid Judas is represented
chains and bracelets, rings, ear-rings, and tablets, by the tctradrachm of Antiochus III (cut o n p a g e
Of 16,750 shekels’ weight. 168), which was equal to the shekel. As there were
Jelioiada “took achest, and bored ahole in the money-changers in the Temple, wlio changed Gen¬
Ud of it, and set it beside the altar, on the right tile coins for the Temple money (shekS of the
side, and the priests put therein all the money” sanctuary), the thirty pieces may have been Jew¬
(2 K. xil. 9.) This is the first mention of acon¬ ish shekels of Simon or Eleazar ?pages 77,121).
tribution box, 860 B. C. These Bmall pieces may The last coins struck by tlic Jews are those of
have been coins. Barkokab, A. D. ISO. (This Is doubted by some
Saul's servants said that they had onlythe fourth numismatists).
part of ashekel to give the prophet, and it seems The Romans struck several coins and medals
to have been customary to give more (1 Sara. lx. in memory of the fall of Jerusalem, one of which
8). Ahalf-shekel was the yearly temple dues is given on page 77. Herod Agrippa also gives a
(She. XXX. 13,15). head of Titus, when Emperor, ou one of his coins.
The Aretas who ruled ftaroascus when Paul was
tliere straok coins, one of wliich is now well
known, The coin of Ephesus bears amodel Of
the temple of Diana, and ahead of Nero.
There is acurious medal with ahead of Christ
on across, which was found at Urfa, Syria (by
Rev. G. B, Nutting, missionary, who loaned it to
me), and is engraved on page 40. It is very an¬
cient, but cannot be dated, except that it is proba¬
bly later than the time of Constontine.
Acoin if genuine Is often tlie very best evidence
The credit for making the first coins, Is given to
t h ejLydians, Asia Minor, by Herodotus (L 94), concerning ancient persons and places, which can¬
wliibli were of gold; and to Ptldra of ArgosMn the not be denied or explained away. Even if they
island of .£gina, 860 B. C., of silver, by the Parian were foreed, in some age near the true date, they
chronicle (a series of inscriptions, or records, on have stilTa value accorulng to their antiquiU-. It
i s o f t e n f o u n d t h a t a n c i e n t r e c o r d s a r e o o nitri im .e d
marble, dated 200 RC.).
The earliest coins used in PalesHne were Persian, by coins, as for instance in the case of the port of
and called Daric (tone’s money, from Darius), 4!>0 Cenchraa, where the coin of Corinth explains the
B. C. (Ezr. il. 69; Neh. vii. 70; 1Chr. xxix. 7). text. See page 143.
The frequent allusions to burying money and
(See cut on page 70). The stater (sian<iord) was treasure was confirmed as true records afew years
another Persian com, of silver and of gol^ and ago by the discovery of some earthen jars in a
also tliQ siglos (Greek tor sTiekelt).
T h e r e a r e s t i l l t o b e f o u n d i n t h e m u s e u m s o f garden at Sidon, containing nearly aooo pieces of
Paris, Gotha, London, and in some private collec¬ gold, the coinage of Philip of Macedon. and Al¬
e x a n d e r, h i s s o n . T h e r e w e r e n o b a n k s o r
tions, coins or Sardis (see cut on page l25),Scytlio- w a s

[lolis
(Bethshan), Joppa, Tars\is,Sycamina, Asca- fdaces ofsecure
nburying deposit,
money or treasureandin tlie
someonlysecret
safetyplace,
on, Ephesus, Philadelphia, aud several other cities as alluded to in ftov. il. 4; and also in Jer. xli. ^
of Palestine, of the date of Alexander, 350 B. C.
Antiochus VII, 139 B. O. granted the privilege where the treasures liJd were produced.
MONTH (H0DE6H or CHODE8H, TERAH Or TB-
of coining money among the Jews to Simon Mac-
cabieus, and the various pieces are dated “In tlie BACH). The Hebrew months were divided into
first, or second, year of Simon (see cut on page 121), twea^-nine and thirty days alternately. The
Iwnefactor of the Jews, HiM-Ihicst” (l Macc. SeriodofNewMoonmarkedthefirstdaycalled
xlii. 34, 42: Ant. xlii. 6). The date was alwaysew Moon day or New Month. (See Cheonol-
given in letters. (SeeNiTStBER). Someeoinshave OSY). The months were numbered, as first,
“ethnarch.” There are some shekels with the in¬ second; and also named in the calendar (Gen. vii.
scription HHEKET, HAEODE8H, Shekel of the Sanc¬ 11; 2Kings xxv, 3; Estli. vlil. 9). TheHebrew
tuary, tliat Is the Temple. month does not run even witii ours, being r e g u
Eleazar, son of Simon, struck coins both of sll- latcd by the moon, and having about 29 days,
ver and bronze (see cut on page 77). Jehonathan, while ours has an arbitrary number given it, vary
higli-priest, struck coins, B. Xi. 105-78, Of which ing from 28 to 31 days.
sonto are still extant. MONTTMEirr (Is. Ixv. 4). Various terms used,
Tlio money of Herod is less Interesting, because as preiemed in Is. xlix. 6; hidden (xlviii. 6); 6s-
o f
its Greek character, and being of bronze only. Heged (i. 8, and Ez. vi. 12). It is ageneral refer,
Tlio farthing of the New Testament was the small¬ ence to retfied places.
est of nerod’s coins, unless the mite was smaller. MOON. Three names of the moon were used by
The text in MarkxlL 42, is explained, "she threw the Hebrews: yamiah, palene»a; lebonah, vihiie;
Intwoleptro, (mites) which is aquadrans” (farth- and HODESH irenewing) new moon. The hodesn
i nc), (see page 103), as though we should say two moon was the means of reckoning the montlis and
m nli which are aquarter of acent (nearly). Such fixing the feasts, etc. In the account of the festi-
very small coins are often found buried, with vals it . r s that the authorities set a w a t c h on
oOiers, among the ancient ruins of Palestine. The the hills about Jerusalem, who looked for the new
 MORDECAl 207 MOSES

moon, and when it was seen they were to report to vil. 1). Now called Little Herraon or JiM ed
the Sanhedrin. (See New Moon). The now B u h y.
moon regulated the month, and it any cloud or U0K£SH'£TH GATH {vosamion <(f the mne-
oth(!r cause prevented the discovery, the month
would vary by aday. £riM), (Mieah
xchish. 1. U). Micah
The propliet In thewas
Sliefelah,
anative near
of a
The names of the moon in the account of tlie Moreslietli, b u t w h e t l i e r t h i s i s t h e o n e i s n o t
creation were framed on Its light-giving property certain.
a n d c o l o r.
It is (and was anciently) acommon superstition
in Palestine that the moon has aimweriul effect
on both animal and vegetable life. Tiiat sleeping
in tile open air, exposed to the light of the moon,
ills, blindness (Ps. exxi. 6), etc.
?reduces
h a t
asserious
dew fell most abundantly on clear cool
nights, the moon was the cause of its falling; and
also the cause of all fertility.
Tlie moon was worshiped (as also the sun) as a
Sower,
essesand
was
being personifled,several
recorded. Some moon-god-
nations directly ad¬ UOBI'AE. Found only in two passages—Gen.
dressed the moon itself in tlieir ceremonies, as the xxii. 2, and 2Clir. ill. 1. 1. The Land op Mo-
Pelasgians, Carthaginians, Teutons, Celts and HiAH (Gen. xxii. 2) was more than two days’
otliers made images of women in certain drapciy Journey from Gerar, where Abram then lived
and attitude, called by tlie Armenians, Anaitisj (Beersneba being mentioned just before and Just
by the Phcenicians, Astarte (Job xxxl. 2fi; 2K. after the event of tiie joiiriiey), and probably in
xxiii. 13; Jer vii. 18; viii. 2; xix. 13; xliv. 17-19). tlie same region with the oakofMoreh, Shecliem.—
2. Mount Moriah would in that case be Mt. Geri-
Queen of heaven;Syrians, Ashtorptli;Bahylonians,
Sin; Egyptians, Isis or Ncitii; Greeks, Artemis; zim, according to the tradition of the Samaritans;
Romans, Diana. The Chaldteans called tlie moon but it is said, in 2Chr, ill, Ctliat Solomon began
(and the woman-image) Queen of Heaven. See to build the house of tlie Lord at Jerusalem, in
Mount Moriah. There must have been two moun¬
cut on page 127.
tains of that name, or the one at Jerusalem Is the
The worship was very widely known and prac¬ only one. Tliis mount, then, has witnessed tlie
ticed, and was sneciailydenounccd by Moses (Deut. offered sacrifice of Isaac, tlie vision of G^’s Judg¬
iv. 19; xvii. 3), out in spite of his laws it was in¬
ment and mercy, the pre.sence of His Temple and
troduced with other idolatries by Manasseh, B. worship, and tlie crucifixion.
C. 698. Josiah reformed the Cliurch in his day, HOR'TAE (MEDOKAH). Millormortar, In which
hut not permanently (2 K. xxiii. 5). The moon
was worshiped as the power to which women were min wa.s pounded fornomestle use (Num. xl. 8).
peculiarly subject; and women offered incense, The Arabs use the same simple machine now.
drink-offerings and cakes, and by the kissing of They were made of stone or hard wood. (See
the hand towards the bright orb. Mill). The mortar for olives (kuttash) was
U 0 S ‘‘DECAI
made expressly for tiiat use, of aheavy stone
{liitie man), (Esth. ii. iii. iv. v.). roller or wlieel, which rolled around in acir¬
He was... 5the guardian of Esther, who was select^ cular trough or tub, of stone also, moved by a
to succeed Vashti as queen of Ahasuenis, king of
long handle Of wood. This squeezed or bruised
Persia, her Jewish descent remaining unknown to the piiim butdid not crush the pits.
the king. Mordecai, who was an officer at the HO'SEBAH (tond). Station in tlie Arabah, near
court, b^me informed of aplot against the king’s Mt. Hor (Deui. x. 6). Moseroth (bondi), In Num.
life; this he communicated to Esther, who warned xxxlli. 30. Wady M<m»a is sii posed to be arem-
the king; this service, however, was, at the time, n a n t o f t h e n a m e M o s e r a h . aron died while the
u n r e w a r d e d . H a m a n a t t h i s t i m e r o s e i n t o f a v o r people were encamped here.
and the highest office in court; he was an Agagite, MO'SES (MOSHEH, (fmten out of the teater). The
and to him Mordecai showed no reverence. The gnn of Amram and Jocliebod, oi tlie trilie of Ia>v1.

and the ^e^iTn/at-the Nito'ban^;

with where the daughter of tlie Pliaraoh was in tlie
of battling, Wliere stie foumi and drew hlni
pr6\i0U8 $6rvic6j r€Cftil6u by the reftdiiii^ of the re- ah* *i.a iia wa.^ a s mi iTf»\*ntisii
cords, determined the king to counteract the effect
of the order (which by the Persian law could not
aTuellonol^and
colleM
orient*
be recalled), and by giving the Jews facilities for /7JT named^whili
T^ft^
or
defense. Mordecai was promoted to the highest

'Greek,Chaldean,andAssyrianliterature,^
T The great importance
of selecting proper nurses
nf EvinjiJi in may be leamed^rom the history of MoLs, whose
the History op the Books. ,„,jfher, aHebrew woman, miAod him, although
MO'EZH (a teacher). The Oak op Moreb (not he was brought up by the EgyptiaiLs; and wlien h e
plain), was the first haiting-ptace of Abram in became of age he chose the religion and people of
Canaan (Gen. lii. and was near Shechem. his own race, although he was offered aplace In
(Land of Moriah?) Thefield which Jacob bought the Pharaoh’s family as an adopted son.
probably included this sacred grove. The name He became the champion of his people from the
Morthia is found on someancientcoins as atitle of first, and showed his cnmpas.slon for their suffer¬
Neopolls—Sheclicm. Josephus has aMamortha, ings by kilting one of the task-masteTs who was
or Mabortha,which he says was alocal name (B. abusing aHebrew. Pliaraoh would have punished
J. V. 8,1). The Hill op Moreh. At the base h i m w i t i i d e a t h f o r t h e m u r d e r, i f h e l i a c t n o t fl e d
of this hill the Midianites encamped on the night into Arabia, and “sat down byawell’’ in the land
when Gideon attacked them with his 300 (Judg. of blidian, where his first act was to defend the
 MOSES 208 M O U R N m a

daughters of Reue! (Jethro), apriest of Midlan, 6. The Blessing on the Twelve Tribes, which
BgaBBst their oppressors, the shepherds. (See Mid- contains aconcise statement of the characteristics
lAN). He heeame asheplierd in the service of of the different tribes.
Jethro, and married Zlpporah, his daughter, by
6. The 90th Psalm (it not also some others fol¬
whom he had two sons, Oershom and Eliezer. lowing), is asublime view of tlie eternity of God,
During the seclusion of his shepherd life, in the which he describes as more enduring tlian the
valley of Shoayb (or Hobab), he received adivine "everlasting” mountains.
commission to deliver his people Israel from the Moses is called aprophet by one of the later
Egyptian bondage and at the same time the divine prophets.
name Jehovah (Heb. tehbveh =self-existence), The word translated Tneth, in Num. xll. 3, means
which was explained to him, and aconfirmation of dmntemted, whicli describes Moses better. lie
his mission in the three miracles of tlie burning always forgot himself when the good of his jieople
bush, the serpent rod, and the leprous hand. Sup- was to be served. Gave up Ills position in I’liara-
oh’s house; avenged his people's wrongs; deslr^
Sorted byhis
erful way bybrotherAaron,
the miracles ofsustained inawon-
the ten plagues, the Aaron to take the lead; wished all were gifted as he
last of which was the most terrible, in the death was; preferred that his name be blotted out to save
of tlie first-bom in all Egypt, Moses led out the his people, when he was offered the promise of
I s r a e l i t e s t o t h e E . s i d e o f t h e R e d S e a , b l e s s e d Abraham; not his sons, but Aaron’s, were raised
with liberty, and alarge tribute from their late to the honor of priests, nor even to leaders, for
oppressors. after his death the leadersliip passed to Joshua, of
On this occasion Moses wrote his first recorded another tribe; and although lie earned the title of
poem (Ex. xv.). His sister Miriam also sang a the father of his people, yet they w e r e n e v e r c a l l e d
song, the title, or subject only, of which is Itnown. the children of Moses hut of Atr a h a m .
Moses was at tto time 8tf years old. His life KOBOL'UUI (1 Esd. ix, 14). Meshdllam.
during the next 40 years is apart of the histo^ of UOSOL'LAMOE (1 Esd. viii. 44).
the braelites, inseparable, and for 38 years entirely
uninown. He died at the age of 120, and was not faults MOTE (a t-win or male). Tlie emblem of lesser
(Matt. vii. 3-6).
careful of his memory, leaving no monument of MOTE (Heb. ash; Gr. ses). Adestructive insect.
stone to mark his grave, which is unknown (Deut.
x x i v. ) . Nearly every instance where this insect is men¬
Moses is the only character to which Jesns com¬ tioned it is in reference to its destroying garments
pares himself, as arevealer of anew name of (Job, xiii. 28).
(}od, and the founder of anew religious faith, as MOTHER (Heb. km; Gr. mitir). The mother
alawgiver, and as aprophet; and they both were was honored and esteemed in the Hebrew system,
misunderstood in their office as peacemakers; and and far above the station given her in any otlier
the death of Moses suggests the ascension of Jesus system of the age (1 K, if. 19; Ex. xx. 12; Lev,
(John 7. 46; Heb. ill. mi.). xlx. 3; Dent. v. 16; Prov. x. 1, xv. 20, xvii. 25,
xiix. 16, xxxl. 30). See Women.
MOTHIIT (Heb. hikeddim), (Josh. ix. 6, 12),
MOTJHTAIN. The Hebrew words are, BAR, HAU¬
ER, or HAKAR, and the Clialdee, lur; whlcIi are
translated mount, mountain, and iiill. The various
parts of amountain were described by the names
of parts of the human body: I; Ilead (rose,
Gen, viii. 6), meaning tope or summits,—2. Ears
AZNOTH, Josli. xix. 34); projections or murs.
_zzen Sherab.—3. Slioulaer (kathff. Deut,
xxxiii. 12), meaning side or slope.—4, Side (zad,
1Sam. xxiii. 26).—5. Loins (kisloth. Josh. xix.
12); Ha-CesuUoth Rib (zela,
2Sam. xvi. 13).—7. Back (shekem), the origin of
the name Sheehem, wliich is on the hack of (»er-
D O O R 0 7 & TO Va .
izim.—8. Tliigti (jarkah, Judg. xix. 1, 18).—'9 .
In Chaldee tur is mountain, and this is borrowed
The laws framed by Moses have Infinenced and in the modem name of Olivet, .lebel et Tur.
even controlled the laiger part of civilized man¬ MOXHTTAIN OF THE AMMONITEB (Deut. i. 19,
kind since his time; and the religion which he 20). On the plateau of Et Tyli, from Jebel Aralf
found scattered in traditions and shaped Into a en-Nakah to Jebel el Mukrali, but also extend^
beautiful system still holds millions to Its faith; in lower ranges as far as Hebron.,
w h i l e i t s s u c c e s s o r, Ohrlstianity, claims present
h o l d o f a l a ^ p a r t of mankind, and promises a to MOTJHH'njB. There are agreat many allusions
mourning in the Bible. Its customs Include:
universal sway in the future.
Beside the song on the passage of the Red Sea, Beating the oreast and body; weeping and scream-
Moses wrote others, of which only fragments have ing in an excessive manner; wearing dark-colored
been preserved. garments; sonp and shouts of lamentation; funeral
1. Awar-song against Amalek (Ex. xvii. 16). feasts; hired mourners; the disuse of perfumes, oil,
< 4 and fine food, and the use of ashes, and coarse
As the hand is on the throne of Jehovah, food and clothes. Tlie time of mourning lasted
So will Jehovah war with Amalek from 7to 30 days. Outward expression of sorrow for
generation to generation.” the dead, and also signs of repentance. The ear¬
2. On the revelries at the calf-worship at Sinai liest notice is in Job (1. 20), who, on hearing of tlie
(Ex. xxxii. 18); calamities to his children, “arose, rent his mantle,
(
Not the voice of them that shout for mastery,
t shaved his head, and fell down upon the ground,
Nor the voice of them that cry for being o v e r c o m e , and worshiped,” uttering words of submission, and
But the noise of them that sing, do Ihl e a r . * ’ sitting down in the ashes. 7daj-s and nights tlie
mournful rites were prolonged, with the use of
3. The songs recorded (and lost) in the Book of sack-cloth and dust On his recoveiy the friends
eWars of the Lord, and the fragment of the held akind of congratulatory mourning over him
Song at the Well, in Moab. for his past sufferings (xlii. 11). The next
4. The Song of Moses in Deut. xxxii. was proba¬ is of Abraham, who wept for Sarah (B.'
bly written in Moab. in words which indicate aformal mourning (Geii!
 MOUSE 209 MUSIC

xxiii. a.3 for the murderer, for money, as the pagans allowed.
2). The time usually given was 7days
Saul, i n 1 S a m . x x x l . 1 3 . T h e o a k u n d e r w h i c h Tho accidental man-slayer migh e.scape to the
Deborah, the nurse of Rcbekah, was buried was CRv of Kefuge.
called Allan-bakutli, oak of weeping. The in¬ Tho custom of blood-revenge Is very ancient,
stances of mourning and weeping are very many and Moses regulated It by certain restrictions,
in the Scriptures, in all tlie ages. The Egyptians wlilch protected the accidental hnnilcide, but pun¬
decreed amourning for aking of 72 days (Herodo¬ ished the wilful criminal. I}loo<lslied, even in war,
tus), and the people tore their garments, clo.sed the was polluting (Num. xxxv. 3.3; Dout. xxi. 1; 1
temples, forbid sacrifices, and lield no festivities, Chr. xxvlii. 3). Some of the ancients hold that an
but instead tliey wandered througli the streets, attempt to murder was e(Hially criminal as an ac-
throwing dust on their heads, singing afuneral tual murder. Child munler, parricide, poi.sonlng,
dirge. Ornaments were left off (Ex. xxxiii. 4; Joel are not included among other particular things
ii, 16): but the Jews were forbidden to cut their mentioned in the law (Ex. xxi.).
flesh, as the pagans did (1 K. xviil. 28; Lev. xlx. If an animal, known to be unruly and violent,
28), ortoshave the eyebrows or hair. Tlie priests caused tlie deatii offaperson by the negl e c t o f I t s
were denied all outward signs of grief (Lev. x. 6, owner or keeper, b o t h t h e a n i m a l a n d I t s o w n e r
xxi. 1, 4,11), and the Nazarite also (Num. vi. 7). w e r e ddestroyed.
were estroyed
The mourning ordered by David for Abner was The question of guilt was to be determined by
inform, with all the required rites, ceremonies, and the judges, but the execution of the sentence was
processions. David also wrote an elegy and lam¬ the duty and privilege of the next of kin to the
entation for Abner (2 Sam. lii. 31, M). Elegies sufferer originally, liut was directed by tho king
were very often composed for the dead (Ez. xxvi. and Ills officers in later times. At least two wit¬
1-18, xxvii. 1-36; Amos v. 1, etc.). The customs nesses were required on acapital offense.
did not change until the days of Christ, when Private revenge caused many assassinations in
“many of the Jews came to comfort Martha and somewges, several Instances of which are recorded
Mary” (John xi. 19): “much people’’ were with In 1K. XV. 27; xvi. 9, 10; 2K. vill. 15; x. 7; xl. 1,
the widow of Nain (Luke vii, 12). Mourning ap¬ 16: and there are many others.
parel is mentioned in 2Sam. xiv. 2; ashes were Burglars, if taken in the act, before day light
put on the head, and oil was denied. The head (or sunrise), could be killed, but not after sunrise.
was shaved. Mourning women were hired, and
the custom is still in use. The monuments in Egypt
show all these customs in actual practice. It was
the custom, also, to give food to the mourners at
funerals. The cries and songs used are peculiarly
mournful and affecting. Idolatrous mourning (for
Tammuz) was prohibited (Ez. viii. 14). T h e
most singular custom of wailing every week, at the
wall of the Temple in Jerusalem, has been kept up
for ages, by those Jews who still look for tho
Christ, and nope for the deliverance of Zion.
MOUSE (AKBAR,^(d-roe>iyer). An unclean ani¬
mal (Lev. xi. 29), forbidden as food. Five golden
mice were made for atrespass offering (1 Sam. ri.
4, 5). It is not known what they were, and some
think jerboas answer the meaning of the original.
MOUTH (fee). Is used in the Scriptures both
literally of men and beasts (Gen. viii. U).
MOW'IHG. Tlie heat of the climate in Pales¬
tine is so great it soon dries up the herbage so that
hay-making is not in use (Amos vii. 1). Grass and
green grain were cut lor immediate use (Ps.
cxxix. f; Amos vii. 1).
MO'ZAH l_$prin^head). Benjamin (Josh, xviil.
26), near Cephlran, the modern Kefir.—2. Son of
Zimrl, and in the line of Saul—Mephibosbeth—
Micah (1 Chr. ix. 42).
MUE'FLEBS (v<iU). Afemale ornament (Is.
xti. 19). i f t t B r n x T.
MUL'BEBBY TREES (BACA, bekaim). It Is not
certain that mulberry trees are meant in 2Sam. v. MUR'RAIN (deber). Aplague among cattle.
23,24; lChr.xiv.l4. Some think It was aspecies MU'SHI (/eiwUw). Sonof-Mekaki (Ex. vi. 19).
See cut on p, 88. MU'SHITEB. Descendants of Mushl (Num. Ui
MULE (PERKD, mw; bekesh, dromedary; and 33).
‘lu’hi MUSIC. The first record of music Is in Gen. Iv.
^21, referring to Jubal (brother of Tubal-Caln)
camecommon,andtheyappeartohavebecomegg’thefatlier(teacher?)ofmusiciansujk> n t h '’
e
favonte-sailatonce,beingmentionedinhundredsharpandorgan;probablythelyreandtie P a n .
^eh. VII. ^)-
The law Thethe
forbid king’s
Jewssons rode
from on mules,
raising mules,dean pipes.
and date Music
min Genwas
v»viused socially
ot hnth n« im from an early
iw-anmnonr
theyeitherimportedthemorbroketflelaw(Uv.S^,?ganddalice!’Musl^wisa,?«S
r e ’7^('on’Ovii ^employment of womvn, and, at alater pwiod,
?"1*“foreigngirls”vislU-dWlestinea.smu.slclans(Is.
Mrrwi ^^ ^ Machsrus or Cal- ^xiit. 16). David was an accomplished tnuslcian,
iirr^. .1 .,«^ m u c l i attention to Its cultivation, and in-
MUP'PIE (sorrow). Adescendant of Rachel troducUon intotheTemple worship (1 Chr. XXV. 1).
(Gen, xlvl, 21). I t is probable tliat in this s e r v i c e were female
KURUEB. Wa.s an outrage on the likenes-s of choirs (Ezr. ii. 65). Tlie prophets were great cult!-
God in man, and also adamage to society In the vators of music, and it was an important branch
loss of amember. There was to be no reprieve of 1of the instruction in the schools or the prophets.
 MUSICAL INSTEUMENTS 210 MYSTERY

From the time of Abraham, the Israelites were es¬ for its soft, sad tones (Matt. ix. 23), and in the
sentially amusical people, as the Arabs are to this Temple choirs (Pa. Ixxxvil. 7, “pipers”)- They
day, living in the same country, exhibiting their were made of reeds also for the altar service be¬
cause of their softer tones.
musical nature in their constant habit of siting.
The Egyptians were practical musicians, and intro¬ The flute (mashbokutha, ihe hism), was made
duced music upon all festive occasions. During of one, two, or several pipes, and was not the
the Israelitish bondage, the Hebrews, naturally organ. The dervishes use the flute in their sacred
musical, became acquainted with the musical in¬ d a n c e s .
struments of the Egyptians, which they carried The organ foeaAB, (he blower), aeie n e r a l t e r m
with them across the desert into Canaan, and their f o r a l l m u s i c a l i n s t r u m e n t s t h a t a r e nilown (Gen.
use has been recorded in every succeeding age. In iv. 21; Job xxl. 12, xxxi. 31; Ps. cl. t). Supposed
the titles of the Psalms both tunes and musical to be the same as the Pandean pipe, which was
terms appear. See Musical Instruments, We the favorite with the shepherds in Homer’s age.
have no records of any tunes used by the ancient The dulcimer (sumfoniah), an Assyrian instni-
Hebrews, and can only suppose that they hud a ment (Dan. lii. 6,15); atriangular chest, with 60
system of musical notation. The most eminent wires (18 to 36 inches), played with two small
composers of music (especially sacred music) in hammers.
our age are Hebrews. There are several words rendered musical instru-
menta about which tliere ate doubts; as
DAHAVAH, 2d wife (Dan. vi. 8); min-
HIM, stringed irutrumenU (Ps. cl- 4;
A NAPVMf-tNdxOrOCKAlOAonJcir
I-" — ™ a ? S e n / ( P s . x x x i u . 2 , c x l i v. 9 ) ; S H i D D A H
> Tl |»OCTON©N*l<A. IQC HNOAOPo C" palanquin (Eecl. ii. 8); skalibhim,
OVToG Mr-ieMXf>9CHnf*OCTONe?| wian^,
cymbals
or Sam.(1xviii.
6).
mJSTAED, {sincmis nigra). Is found
TTXKi'TA.A. ♦WTO ve rerM er ot
i x < * »
abundantly in Palestine both in awild
P6 JCM T O Ye r e N 6 x o o v * w e e M - and cultivated state. Tlie mustard
OrerOHGmer'*AV*rouau;»-iMrsi
. ^I ~ b a n k s P'snt
o f t hgipwstoa
e J o r d avery
n . Ilarge
n c o size
m p a rontlie
ison
KA.I MZ LUHM MTOf )COC‘rCA>MK«^u»»>* any other “garden herb” it would
KAitOC ><-OC©*'4Tr1 Cl<0'T»kd> Al »bea“tree.”
w ^ ’ i c n x i A AV T O O V l C A r r e M U T H - L A B ' B E i r. O c c u r s i n t h e t i t l e
IsieiK^A mCKCM pg Muthlab'ben either referred
aabcn* t o the instrument or the tune to which
CODRS ALEXARSRIRCS.—JohnLl. the Psalm was to be sung.
MYR'DUS. Between Miletus and Ha¬
MUSICAL HrSTEUMENTS. There were three licarnassus, the residence of Jews for convenience
kinds in use. 1. Strii^ed, (harp, viol, sackbut). in trade (1 Maco. xv. 23). Mentioned by Hero¬
2. Wind, (trumpet, horn, comet, pipe, flute, or- dotus and Sti’abo for its ships and harbor. There
g a n , ddulcimer).
u l c i m e r ) . 33.
. Of
u i percussion,
p e r c u s s i o n , ((beUs,
. o e n s , cym-
c y m ¬ is an ancient pier and other ruins at the site.
bals, timbrel). See cut, p. 202. MY'EA In Lycia, where Paul changed vessels
The cornet (shofar) was made of the horn of on the way to Rome (Acts xxvii. 6). The city
aram or wild goat, or ox. Ita use was for signals, was on ahill, at the foot of which flowed anavi¬
as for the jubilee (Lev. xxv. 9), new year, and gable stream, with agood harbor at its mouth
muster for war (Jer. iv. 6), and for giving alarm (Pliny). There are ruins of various periods of its
by the sentinels on the approach of an enemy (Ez. history; ornamented tombs, with inscriptions in
xixiii. iv). Keren was ahorn of anyhmd. Two the Lycian character; avery large theatre, of the
silver trum
the assembly SetswereorderedbyMoses,forcalling
togetherjfor
ytogetherj for the signal to march
Greek age; and aByzantine church.
In the wildemess, and for the muster for war, MYEEH (MOB). One of the ingredients in the
and for festivals (Num. z. 10). Yobel was prob¬ “oil of holy ointment,” and used as aperfume
ably the name of adistinct style of horn or (Prov. vii. 17). It was one of the gifts nrought
t r u m p e t ( E x . xix. 13), called ram’s horn in Job to the infant Jesus (Matt. ii. 11). Myrrh was used
c o m e t i s n o t a s u c c e s s o r o f for EMBALMING (Jolm xix. 39).
vi. 5, 6. The m o d e m
the ancient in tone and effect, being of brass The tree which produces the myrrh of commerce
and much more harsh and noisy. {Bakamodeniron myrrha), has ahardwood and
The horn (KEREN) was probably the primitive bark, with astrong odor. The gum is at first soft,
trumpet, being ahorn of an ox, ram, or goat, like thick turpentine, hardening on exposure.
with amouthpiece, or simple open end. The Lot (Gen. xxxvil. 25, xliii. 11), is also rendered
same word is used for the horn which held the myrrh, and is believed to refer to the odorous gum
oil used In consecration or anointing the king, of the cistwt creticus, ladanum. It is used as a
priests or sacriflees (1 Sam. xvt 1, etc.), The stimulant in medicine, and also as aperfume.
word KEREN meant also to shine, and is so used MYE'TLE-TEEE (Heb. HADA8). It is asiirub or
In the account of Moses at Sinai, where, instead tree common in Southern Europe, North Africa
of horns, it was mote likely to nave been light
r e fl e c t e d f r o m h i s f a c e . and Syria. Its berries are used as asubstitute for
spices. The Jews use It in their adornments at
The pipe (chalil) or flute (1 K. i. 40), was an the Feast of Tabernacles (Neh. viii. 15).
instrument bored out, as of wood. The form of MY'SIA Province in the N- W. of Asia Minor,
the flute was very much the same in all ancient west of Bithynia, north of Eolis, or Lydia. It was
countries. We know what the Greek flute was,
celebrated for its com and wine. Paul passed
both single and double, and may guess at the through it on his first journey (Acts xvi, 7, 8).
Hebrew very closely. The flute is very much im- Assos and AdramytUum were mMysia, but Troas
Kved
hmin
modem days
variety, which isbykeys,the
really especially inthe
ancient instni-
was independent.
mont improved by modem keys. The bore is the MYS'TEEY (Gr. musterinn). One initiated.
same size throughout, differing from the common T r u t h s h i d d e n f r o m t h e n a t u r a l s e n s e a n d f r o m
flute, which is very lai^e at the mouth end, taper¬ t h e merely natural reason (1 Cor. xlli. 2). T h e
N e w T e s t a m e n t i d e a i s a h i d d e n t r u t h tto the
ing towards the other. The small sizes are called
fife and nicolo. The flute was used in mourning, natural sense, but seen by the splritnal sense, as
 N A A M 2 11 NACHRON

Paul says to the Colossians (li. 2), and Jesus to his (1 Sam. xxv. 10,11). His wife Abigail saved hli
disciples (Matt. xiii. 11; Mark v. 11). life by appeasing the wrath of Davl^ The excite*
The word was used of those doctrines and facts mcnt caused by the danger and rescue of Na'lial
which had been hidden, and were then unveiled, hastened ids uentb, after which David married
both by outward facts and spiritual experience, ns Abigail (I Sam. XXV.), Sseo Ajuoail.
the kingdom of heaven, tlie doctrine or the cross, Tue history of Xabal Is one of the few gllinpsca
the resurrection, and the entire life of Jesus, wliicli given of tlie private life of the Hebrews. Joso^ius
was the mystery of Godliness. It also refers to the sayshowasa Zlphlte (Ant. vi. 13, 6), residing a t
meaning of parables and symbols. E m m a u s , south of Carmel In Judah. The vast
flocks were pastured on the downs, and gathered
yearly at shearing time, when tlicro was leastlng,
and ajoyous time (xxv. 2, 4, 3ti). David's ten
messengers came to Nabal on one of tlieso feast
UK'AX (grace). ASon of Caleb. days, and were recognized by his shepherds as
NA'AMAH (j)ieari?jp). 1. Daughter of Lamech, friends who had guarded them in tlie wilderness.
They mentioned their services and David, and
by Zillah.—2. Wife of Solomon and mother of claimed areward as for servants, but were denied
king Relioboam; she was an Ammonite.
by the churlish farmer. Joseplius says he was not
WA'AMAH. Judah in the Shefelah (Josh. xv. descended from Caleb, but was the son of oCaleb,
41), in the group with Lachish, etc. Lost. that Is, adog. The violence of his nature and man¬
JTA'AMAN (plca»antncss). 1. “Na'aman, the ner on this occasion prevented his shepherds from
Syrian,” Aramito warrior, cured of leprosy by telling him who David was, hut his beautiful wifo
Misha (2 K. V.). See Leprosy. This Incident is was ready to hear, and hastened to mend the ml>
referred to by Jesus (Luke iv. 27).—2. One of the chief her hasty and obstinate husband had done.
family of Benjamin, who came down to Egypt David had already vowed not to leave “a dog"
with Jacob (Gen. xlvi. 21). even of the wholelioascliold of Nabal, when Aol*
There is aJewish tradition in Josephus (Ant. gall met him, and saluting lilmlii the Eastern man¬
viii. 15, 5), which says that Naaman was the archer ner as aprince, explained to him In truly jioetlo
whose arrow struck Ahab with liis mortal wound, phrases her husband’.s folly. David changed his
and thus “gave deliverance to Syria.” This feat mind, and Abigail returned, but finding her hus¬
gave the warrior agreat place and favor at the band drunk, waited until next morning before tell¬
court of king Benhanad and command of the army. ing him the news. )Vlien Nabal learned of tlie
He was also privy counselor to the king, and at¬ danger that had been only ju.st averted by his wife’s
tended him to the Temple when he worshiped in quick wit,his heart “became as astoneProba¬
state. In Judsea his leprosy would have comi>elled bly astroke of paralysis followed; terminating in
him to seclusion, and kept him away from the king death In ten days (v. 37, 3fl), David never forgot
and all others, hut the Syrians were not so cautious. Nabal’s death but when the great general Abner
It was Naaman who went in and told his master
was murdered he said, mournfully, “Died Abner
(lord, the king, in verse 4). His carrying away as Nabal (a fool) died." The death of Nabal w a s
earth has been imitated many times in ancientand a d i v i n e j u d g m e n t on unrestrained passion and
m^em times. The Campo Santo at Pisa is filled vice.
with earth carried from Aceldama. Pilgrims to
NA'BOTH (fruU pro¬
Mecca always bring away something: dirt, sand or duce). AJezreellte who
stones. Elisha was made known in Damascus by w a s t h e o w n e r o f a
this cure, and well received by Naaman’s sncces- v i n e y a r d c o v e t e d b y \
8 o r, H a z a c l .
king Ahab (see Ahab), .T" '
WAAMATHTTE (Job ii. II, etc.). Zophar, one near whose palace it
of Job’s friends, was from Naamah; but it is sui>- was (1 K. xxl. 1, 2).
posed that it must be looked for in Arabia, where N.alroth declined to part
the Temanite and Shuhite, his other two friends, with his land. Through
lived. Lost. the order of Jezebel,
WA'AKTTEB, The descendants of Na'aman 2, A l l a h ’ s w i f e , N a b o t h
mentioned in Num. xxvi. 40.
was publicly a c c u s e d o f
N A ' A B A H (a girl). Second wife of Ashur, a blaspnemy, conveyed
d e s c e n d a n t o f Judah (1 Chr. iv. 6, 6). beyond the w a l l s and
stdneil to death with his
NA'ABAI. Son of Ezbai, one of David’s “vali¬
ent men ”(1 Chr. xi. 37). children (2 K. lx. 26), the punishment for that
SA'iSiAS (bogitA). Aneastemlimitof Ephraim eriine (Lev. xxiv. 16; Nuni. xv. 30). Ahab then
(1 Chr. vil. 28. See Gezeb). Naarath in Josh, took possession. Elijah uttered the prophetic curse
“In the place where the dogs licked the blood of
xvi. 7. Perhaps Neara, from which Archelauscon-
ducted water to irrigate the royal gardens at Jeri¬ Naboth, shall dogs lick thy blood even thine” (1
K. xxl.).
cho (Ant. xvii. 13, 1). It was between Atarolh The trial of Nnbolh was afearful mockery of
and Jericho. There are large ruins at the foot of
the hilis and in the deep ravines afew miles north ustice. He, as an Elder, was set “on high,”
s, in the scat of honor, nt the head of the divan
of Jericho, where there are also ruins; but no place
among the rulers, and then false witnesses, hired
has been pointed out as the site in question. Wruty for the business, swore away his life. Tlie prop'h e t
Naioiimeh, 3miles N, of Jericho? denounced the crime, and retribution followed t h e
N A A S H ' O K o r N A ' A S H O N ( H e b . k a h s h o n ) judicial murder. The same crime was planned
(Ex. vi. 2.3). against Jesus, and carried out. The retribution
NAAS’SON (Gr. Ifaation), (Matt. i. 4; Luke ill. in this ca.se being atotal loss of judicial power,
32). which had been so grossly abused,
NA'ATHUS. Of the family of Add! (1 Esd. ix. Tristram thinks the site of the vineyard can bo
31). identified on the rocky slope near the ruins of an-
NA'AZnz. The name of atree, translated thom, cient Jpzreel, where “not ashnib now elothes the
In Isaiah vii. 18, 19, Iv. 13, athom tree. bare hillside. Awatch tower there would have
N A ' B A L
given aview of the country for many miles over
{(foot).
Alargeownerofsheepand
;oats, near Carmel of Judah, descended from Ca- the route of Jehu ’’ (Ijand of Itratl, page 130).
eb. He refused to supply provisions reqtiested hv NA'CHOH’8. Threshing floor (2 Sam. vi. 6).
David, through his young men. whom he insulted Called also Chiden’s (1 Cur. xlll. 9), and after the
 NAOHOR 212 T TA I N

sad event of Uzzah's death by the ark, it was KAH'BI (Aufdm). The sonof Vopbsl: aNaph-
named Perez Uzzah (perez, broken). (Ant. vli. dite, one of the 13 spies (Num. xiill 14).
4, 2). Between Klrjafh Jearim and Jerusalein. RA'HOR i»noTtinff, 1. Abraham's
SACHOR. NABOB. 1. Mother of Abraham (Josh, grand-father, the son of Serue (Gen. xi. 22-26).
xxiv. 2). Also spelled Nahor. The Hebrew His —2. Grand-son of Na'hor, calM Na'hor, brother
asteone breathiiig, and is often written ch.—2. to Abraham. He married Milcah. Eight of bis
Grand Sither cC Abraham (Luke ill. 34). sons were by this wife (Gen. xxii. 20-24)1 Na'hor
remained in the land of his birth,
RA'IIAB (spontansovs). 1. Eldest son of Aaron
and Elisheba (Ex. vL 23; Num. iiL 2).
G&NEALOOT OF NABOB'S DBSCBNDAinS TO JACOB.
Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, with seventy elders
(Ex. xxiv. 1), were selected from the aasem- 1. Nabob.
of the people to worship “afar ofL” whilst 1 . N a h o r. 2 . Te r a h .
MosesawaifedGoduponMountSinai. Nadaband 2. Te r a h .
f t
3. Abraham.
his brother were afterwards destroyed iiy fire (Lev. f <
4. Nahor.
X. 1) for burning in their censers fire not taken 6. Haran.
from that whion perpetually burnt on the altar 3. Abrnham. 6. Lsoao
4 . N a h o r. 7. To b a h . Beuman.
iLev.
13).—2.
vl. king
), second Eng
Jeroiioam’s son
(Jeroboam
of Israel. He ascended the throne f 4
8. Gabam. f <

f f
B. C. 954, reigned two years (1K. xv. 26-31), and
< 4
9. Thahash.
i t U
was slain at the siege of Gibbethon by his officer 10. Maacah.
^asha, who succeeded him, B. C. 963. (See
< «
11 . H u z . Milcah.
Isbabl).—3. Son of Shammai (1 Chr. 11. 28), of
< <
i t
12. Buz.
i i
the tribe of Judah.—4. Son of Gibeon (vlil. 30, ix. «
13. Kemuel.
< f ( f
36), of the tribe of Benjamin. 14. Cbesed.
f « ( (
15. Hazo.
( ( f t
16. Fildash,
t f
f(

tl 0TO VTH NUIX OYXie-H HhYTIHKO 4 4

17. Jldlaph. 4 4
18. Bethuel.
ONAncLCdNe<f»d4KOi*.(uiO.»TU'l 11. Huz, Uz. 19. Job.
12. Buz. 20. Elihu.
T0rpu)> Tpontof rtf HCXpw: 13. Kemuel. 21. Aram. [dnans.
14. Chesed. 22. Chasidim dr Chal-
PAPYBUB, Iot CBKTVBT, 18. Bethuel. 23. Laban.
( f
24. Rebekab.
HAIAB'ATHA (1 Macc. ii. 3: Ant. xiii. 1, 4). 23. Laban. 26. Leah.
Gabatka. From which the children of Jambi I t
20. Rachel.
were escorting abride with great pomp and rnusic, Isaac. 27. Esau. 24. Rebekah
when they were attacked by Jonathan and Simon. 1 4
28. Jacob. 14

Ontheeastof Jordan,nearEfeSait? Josephussays

the bride was the daughter of an illustrious NAHOR, THE CITT OF (Gen. xxiv. 10).
Arabian. N A E ' S H O N {enchanter). Also written Naason
NAO’OE (Heb. NoaAH, ^lender). An ancestor and Kaashon; son of Amminadab, and prince of
of Jesus Christ (Luke til. 25), who lived in the the children of Judah (1 Chr. ii. 10), at the num-
time of Onlas L h e r l n g i n t h e w i l d e r n e s s ( E x , v i . 2 3 ; N u m . 1 . 7 ,
HA'HAIAL (p«l«r«). In Zebulon (Josh. xxl. etc.). Elisheba, the wife of Aaron, was hU sister.
35). Na'hallal (error in xlx. 15). Na'halol (Judg. His son Talmon became the husband of Kebab
1.30). MUul, 4miles southwest of Nazareth, mafter the fall of Jericho,
the plain of Esdraelon. K A ' H U M {coneotaiion). See Hibtort of thb
HAHA'LIEE {torrent of El). One of the latest Books.
haltingjlaces; N. of the Amon (Ni^. xxi. 19). raTL-1. (t’fab). Anail or claw of man or
Wady Bncheyle, abranch the Mojeb (^on). animal (Deut. xxi. 12; Dan. iv. 33, vli. 19). A
The word Encheyle is the ^brew name NahaUel point usM in writing, as signets are engraved on
reversed, or traiisposed. Toe identincation of gems or hard stones (Jer. xvii. 1). The captive
E'5esbytheirnames,
nchanged even
by passing afterthe
through names
several have
Ian- her was
nails“tomakeherself
(notixirs), neat,”
with the that
henna is,to(Deut.
dye nlain
guages, is awork of patient research and lliought, xxi. 12). Anail (Is. xxii.23-25,xxxlil.20),a8take
and was very successful in the case of Edward (xxxiii. 20). Tent peg (Judg. iv. 21, etc.). See
Robinson, who recovered several hundred localities Jael—Tiarr. Tent pegs of wood and iron. Nalls
in this way. There are many yet waiting forfuture of the cross (Jolin xx. 25, and Col. H. 14).
tu »DoA' *. 'St.'TS {pUaeant). Thesceneof oneof thegreat-
HA'H^ {coneMu>n). Brother of Hodiah, or mlraelM^I^,theraisingofthewidow's
Jehudijah, wife of Ezra (1 Chr. iv. 19). (Luke ^i-12). It is now asmall village, of
K A H A H A ' N I {ampaetionale). Returned with 20 huts, on arockyslope, in the midst of extensive
Zembbabel and Jeshua from Babylon (Neh.vii. 7). ruins of an ancient place, on the northwestern end
HA'HARAI(Heb. SNORER). Joab'sarmor-bearer of Little Hermon {Jeb^ ed Duhy). There are
(2 Sara, xxiii. 37). sepulchral caves along the steep eastern approach
HA'HASH (SCTwnt). 1. King of the Ammonites from the plain, and also on the other side of the
(seeAsraoN). He treated the people of Jabesh- town(A».) It is but afew miles from Nazareth.
Gilead with the utmost cruelty, at which Sanl at- in the vicinity of Endor and Shunem, places noted
tacked and destroyed the Ammonite force (1 Sam. in the histoiy, and its name remains unchanged
xi. 1, 2-11). He retained the favor of David.—2, from its ancient form. The custom of carrying
Mentioned only once (2 Sam. xvii. 16). The first the dead out of the villages, or cities, is still prao-
husband of Jesse’s wife; not Na'ha^, the Am- tlced in the East, as it was when Jesus met the
monite. p r o c e s s i o n coming out of Nain. And there Is now
NAHATH (rat). 1. Aduke, or sheikh, of Edom, on ahill side, about ten minutes walk from the
eldest son of Eeuel, the son of Esau (Gen. xxxvi. village, the grave yard, with afew whitewashed
13,17; iChr. i. 37).—2. AKohathite Levite, son of grave stones, unfenoed. The extent of the ruins
Zophai (1 Chr. vi. 26).—3. ALevite in Hezekiah's ;of Nain Indicate an ancient city of some extent,
reign: acollector of taxes, etc. (2 Chr. xxxi. 13). >with awall and gates. But now there is apainful
 N A I O T H 213 N A M E

desolation around tlie few stone and mud hovels, the residue of the people; YOKKOAii (1 Chr. II, 44,
with flat earth roofs, anddoors only three feet high. Jorkoam), increaser of the people, at first aman’s
Fountains never cliange, and the one here clase to name, then the name of the place founded or en¬
the village on the west side, is the best reason for larged by him.
the location of tlic dwelling place. It is asquare Many compound names carry areligious sense
cistern, arched over witli ma.sonry, being supplied with theiBi, containing some divine name, These
with water tlirough an acqueduct from the liiUs. are found, in some ca^s, to contain aname and a
"Skl'OTSicolUge buildings). WhereSamuel and verb, or acomplete sentence; as Xathakaki, given
his disciples lived (1 Sam. xix. 18, etc.). Where by El (Theodore and Dorotliea in Greek areon the
David fled for reftige from Saul. Samuel had a same model). Hoshea, help, with Jah becomes
school here. Verse 20 is rendered by the Ta^um— Jehoshua, God’s help, or salvation. Meleh, king,
Jonathan, “They saw the company of scribes with Ab, father, becomes Abimelech, father king;
singing praises, and Samuel teaching, standing with Zeuee, righteousness, becomes Melclilzedeh,
over them.’’ As Naioth was >>» Kamali (ver. 19), king of righteousness; Auosai, lord. Ram, bight,
it was adwelling used for aschool in the A d o n i r a m , l o r d o f e x a l t a t i o n .
town of Hamah. See 2 K. xxll. 14. Huldah lived 3. Tlie names of men became names of women

in acollege in Jerusalem. by achange of termination; as Meshullum, Me-

shullumeth; Ilaggal, Ilagglth; Dan, Dinah; Judah.
HAME (Heb. 8HEM). The root oka, to know, Judith. (This does nut account for the use of
has given rise to the Sanscrit naman, Greek btwma, names of men which are used for women without
Latin rumen, Ootliic naim, and our name.
change, and which were probably usedasa kind of
No monuments are more enduring than names.
Sometimes tliey are tlio most ancient records of monument, being compound woras, ami incapable
o f regular feminine forms). Ai (imperfect form

{lersons, places
houglit. Bible andliave
names tilings.They
almost arefossils
always of
nmean¬
o f Jan) with Amit, trutli, means tviitli of Jail;
ing, wiiich is often given by tho writer for apur¬ Jedid, darling, witli Jah, Jedidlah, Jab's darling.
Some names seem to have been used for botli men
pose. Tho meaning of aname beini; known, we and women, even tlie feminine forms, as Slielo.
are able to get alietter knowledge of jMirsiins and mith, feminine of Shelomo (Solomon), for nman
their history, especially if tlie name was given for (1 Chr. xxvi. 25). Many titles of men In ollice
some .special reason or act. Tills work is very dif- were feminine, as Pekah, governer, Kohkletm,
fi c u l t hecause men’s names are so constantly
preacher. An, fatlier, becomes in the__plural
changing with tlie growtii or decay of language, ABOTH (feminine) not aihm (masculine). Z e r u i i -
and the substitution of one language for anotlier. Int of tlie
Tho Hebrews gave but one name to achild, ex¬ babel {scattered in Babylon), was ah
cept in peculiar cases (as Solomon, Jedidjah), or man’s history. Many names indicate tlie condition
where it was necessaiy to odd tho father’s or of the National history at tlie time they were
given; as atime of religious elevation in llodalah,
mother’s name, if the mother was the more noted.
There Is but one David, but there are several
named Jesas, as the Son of Sirach, etc. The an¬
5raiseyeJah;Elioenai,mineeyeslooktoEl;
epliamah, watcher of the Ixinl.
■rhe pure Hebrew n a m e s E i c a z a r b e c a m c G r e c i z e d
cient custom was more simple tlian the modem, into Lazarus; Joshua became Jason, and Jesus;
which (among the Arabs) exalts aman’s extemal Alcimus from Eleahim.
affairs oy giving him names and titles carrying In the Old Testament tliere are many names
terms of flattery and display. The custom of which are derived from the hcatlien idols, as Beth-
naming—simple, coinpouna, or ornamental—indi¬
aven, bouse of idols; Giirbaal, place of bnal; Ha-
cates very nearly the age of the person so named.
There were 3kinds: 1. Simple. 2. Compound. 3. darazer, whose help is Hadad; and In the New
Testament, as Apollonius, I’htebe, Artemas.
Derived, l. Simple namc.H are numerous, and quite The Hebrews
Elain
ee; in
their
Dak,meaning, a.4—arieh,
Judge; Tamar, lion;
palm-tree; Deboiuh,
JOKAH, dove; rave their children

DisHAK, gazelle. Diminutives wore often used, as, the names of many
natural objects, as
Zebulon, (mv littU dteetler teith me), and Jedutliun Ta m a r , a p a l m
Rdirector of inusk-ai affairs in Da¬
vid’s cabinet. 2, Compound names express more t r e e ; H a d a s s a h ,
complete ideas than the simple, and are tiierefore m y r t l e ; Z i p p o r a h ,
more important in hi.story. Abiezer, Aliltal, Abi¬ sparrow; and Zii-
gail, Abraliain, compounded of Ab, fatlier. or lah,shadow:Shim-
maker. Aliijail {joymaker, or cheerful), at first, r atn, vigilant; Tabi-
probably, an epithet only, but afterward aname by tha, gazelle; Rach¬
consent and use. Tito Arabs liave ahabit of giving el, ewe; Shual, fox;
names in sport, or deri.slon, wlilcli the Hebrews did C h e r a n , l a m b . T h e
not indulge in, as—Abiil-Ilussain,tho father of the right of naming be¬
little castle, tliat is, ii fox will) lives in alinlo; Abu- longed to the fath¬
Ayuba, tlie fatlier of Job, tliat is, tlio eaincl, er, to
but was allowed
the mother in
because It Is as patient ns Job. Aman is often i'LAN or AKCTRNT TOUB.

called father of aplace, village, or city, who was m a n y cases. The

the settler, or iiullder, or only tlio ruler, of that time was usually at the day of circumcision, the 8th
for boys, and for girls at any time during tho first
filacc. See
oliied to Father.
aterm Ttictoprefix
or name, show au wasoroften
dignity char¬ year. The boy often was ealled son of his father
if he became noted, or to distinguish him from
acter, as—AnNBH, fatlier of light, that is, awise other relatives of tlie same name.
counselor. Somctimc.s ab appears to mean brother,
as, Achiram, brotlier of Ram (mTliaps one who When aman had no sons he was tlie subject of
was accidentally fortunate). The word Hud, his friends’sympathy who gave him an imaginary
splendor, was compounded with Jehovali, as Je- son, whose name was added to his. If ason lie-
hudi, aJewess (correctly Ilajohudiah), tliat is, eame famoas the father was honored by being
Jehovali's splendor (God’s work). Ohor, free called the father of such aone.
(Hur in Ex. xvii. 10), and Ish, aman, forms The uame often indicated the cliaracb-r or office
Asshur, afreeman, ISHOi), man of beauty. of the person, as Isaiah, Jah is helper. When God
The word, am people, forms with many names elects aman for acertain work he is said to call
of countries, cities, etc., names of the people, as him by name, as Bezaleel, the shadow of God (Ex.
distinguished from families; as Ammikadab, that: xxxi. 1). Receiving anew name from God is an
is be who bel(4gs to theRvhole people; Ithkeah, |expression founded on the custom of giving chit-
 N A O TA 214 N AT I O N

drenoroUictsnewnameswhensomeactoftheirs, family of ChtietiaBS in Borne, alluded to bv Paul

or event mtheir history, or other cause, made them in Horn. xvi. 11. '
noted, as the change of Abram to Abraham; and
means anew personal relation to God (la, Ixv. 18, NABD. (See Spikbnasd).
Ixh. 2; Rev, ii. 17, iii. 12). NAS'BAB, Tobit’a nephew, who, with Achl.
TEMPLE OF. At Elymala, rich aeharua, attended the wedding of Tobiaa (Tob. xL
With the trophies of Alexander, and plundered bv 18).
AntjMhus Epiphanes (1 Macc. vi, 1-4: 2Macc. 1. NASITH. Neziah (1 Bed. v. 32),
13-16).
NA80R, THE PLAIH OP. Near Kedesh Naphtali
NA'SMI (,mt/pUaaantTiesa). Wife of Ellmelech, the scene of abattle between Jonathan and D e m e -
S h e ■■
mother-in-law of Euth (RuthhI. 2, iii. 1, Iv. sj. trius (1 Mace, xi, 87). IIazor.
^buried her
s o nhusband
s, M and
aiilon and Chilion,
Moab. She returned to Bethlehem .J^A'THANf.osft). 1. Hebrew prophet in the reign
01 David and Solomon. In the consultation with
with Ruth. Correetiv, Noomi. Uav-iil uixm the huildlng of the Temple (2 Sam . V I I .
J -

'iS-’..

5^^ :.-I-

m
t »

V H
m
5q2

"8 i
K A l A U b T H .

HA'PHISH (refreahmeTU). (1 Chr. v. 19). A 2, .3, 17) Nathan reproves David for his sin with
tribe descended m>m the last but one of the sons Bath-sheba, and prophesies in the form of apara¬
of Ishmael; settled in the Hauran and Gilead; al- ble of “the rich man and the ewe-lamb” (2Sam.
Um of Jetur (who was in Itunea). Traces of this xit. 1-12). Nathan was the educator of Solomon
mbe may be looked for in Arabia, for they were (2 Sam. xil. 25). Inthelastdaysof David Nathan
driven out by Reuben, Gad, and Manasseh. They assisted the cause of Solomon. He assisted in the
were wealthy when dispossessed, having lost to the inauguration of Solomon (1 K. 1. 8). He had a
Israelites 60,000 camels, 250,000 sheep, and 2.000 son, Zabnd, who was the “king’s friend.” He
asses. Ptolemy says the Agrsei were apeople of wrote aLife of David (1 Chr. xxix. 29) and aLife
N. Arabia.
of Solomon (2 Chr. lx. 29). The loss of hU biogra¬
NAPH'ISI (1 Esd. V. 81). NEPHuaiM. phy of David is aheavy one to history.—2. Son of
NAPH'TAir (NiPHTALi, wree&ed). 6th son of David by Bath-sheba (1 Chr, ill. 5, xiv, 4, and 2
Jacob, 2d-bom of BUhah (Gen. xxx. 8). He had 4 Sam. V. 14). He appears as one of the forefathers
sons when Jacob went into Egypt (xlvi. 24). There Of Joseph in Christ’s genealogy (Luke iii. 31).—
Is not aword said about him personally in too 3. Related to one of David’s *'valiant men” (2
Scriptures. See Exodus, Twelve ’Tribes. Sam. xxlil. 36; lChr. xi. 38).—4. One of the chief
NAPHTAU, MOUNT. The high land of toe dis¬ men wlio returned from Babylon with Ezra on his
trict occupied by toe tribe (Josh. xx. 7). second expedition (Ezr. vill. 16; iEsd. viil. 44).
NATHAN'AEL (given of Ood). Bom at Cana
NAPH'THARfacisanwjo). The name given to the of GnUlee. One of tlie Twelve, under the name
substance said to have been found in too pit in of Bartholomew (son of Talmai). (See Bar¬
which the sacred fire of the altar had bwn con¬ tholomew). He was one of the seven Apostles
cealed at the destruction of toe temple. This fable to whom JesiLs appeared after the resurrection al..t
is related in 2Macc. 1.19-36.
the Sea of Tiberias. When introduced to Jesus by
NAPH'TliiuM, Called on the Egyptian monu- Philip, Jesus said, “Beliold an Israelite indeed, in
raents Na-Petu, the people of (Nine) bom. The whom there is no deceit,” thus making iiis name
chief city of this nation (Naputa) is now in ruins, almost asynonym for sincerity. Tradlfion says he
on the iwand of Meroe, on tne Upper Nile, where preached In Arabia Felix, having Matthew’s gos¬
pel, and was crucified in Armenia or Cilicia.
there ore found pyramids, temples (one of Osiris
and Ammon), sphinxes, and many beautiful NATHANI'AS. Nathan, of the eons of Banl (1
sculptures. In tho British Museum are two lions, Esd. ix. ;W; lOzr. x. .39).
sculptured in red granite, fine works of art, brought NA'THAN-ME'IJECh (placed bv the king). S t o w -
from this rained city. ard In the court of Jo.siah (2 K. xxlii. li).
NATION. Genesis x, gives the descendants of
NAPKIN, (See Handkerchief). As awrap- Noah. Arecord of primitive geography and eth¬
Eer tofold
ound roundupthe
money
head of(Ixike xlx.(John
acorp.se 20).As xi.acloth
44, xx. nology of the utmost Importance. By this record
the geographical distribution of Noan’s descend¬
7). As an article of dress; probably as aturban, or ants can be ascertained, as also the origin of the
as the Bedawin keffieh (Acts xix. 32). Possibly earliest nations. The dispersion of these nations
toe napkin was acloth adapted to avariety of and the circumstances related to that important
uses, such as described; also for agirdle; worn
event, are recorded in Gon. xl. The date of this
over the face, etc.
event of the dispersion can be fixed from the
NAECIS'SUS (the Na/rdmis plant). One of a genealogy of Shem, here recorded. (See Babel).
 N A U M 215 NEAPOLIS

Many nations and countries have been named after Plain of EsdraiiloD, the hills of Samaria; and west,
Shem, wliose descendanta wandered and divided Carmel and tliu Mediterranean, 'i'lie villages In
into distinct tribes. This tendency is still acharac¬ tho view are Cana, Nalii. Endor, Jezreel, Taanach,
teristic of the Arabs. See Ham. Japheth. and many ruins nut yet Identified,
NA'UM. Son of Esli (Luke ill. 20). The rock of this wholo region is asoft, white
NAVE (lleb. QAv). Tlie central part of awheel. marl, easily crumbled; and tliero la probably not a
NA'VE (Gr. Naui). Joshua’s father NuK (Eccl. house, or stnicture of any kind, nor even aloose
xlvi. 1>: so called in tlie Septuagint. stone, remaining of tlio time of Christ’s residence
there. Since tlie general features of hill and val¬
KAZARENE. An inhabitant of Nazareth. Bs-
ley, fountains and water-courses, could not have
pecially associated with tlie name of Christ and
Ills followers, who were called Nazaroncs (Acts greatly changed, we may acceiit tho location of the
t o "steep place," near the Maronltc Church, and the
xxiv. 0). It was used as aname of contempt'. Fountain of Uie Virgin, os blslorical. Agreat
Christ’s followers. In Christ’s family maKi m "'g
their home in Nazareth, the prophesy of Isaiali w a s many other localities arc pointed out by the resi¬
fulfilled (Is. xi. 1; Jer. xxlii. O), Christ being tlie dents as traditional sites of every event mentioned
young branch from the royal family of David. In tho Gospels os bavlug occurred tlierc, but they
NAZ'AEETH (.lAegm
braneh). First men-K E T H U U H

tioned in Matt. ii. 23, ^

or rather, in the or-1 ■
der of time, in Luke E
i. 26, as the scene of t
the Annunciation to R/
Maiyotthe birth and f
character of Jesas LA
31-33). Before L
this event the place si SEA .'
was unknown to hi.s-
tory, but since tlien B>
its name has become !f ,

ahousehold word ^
through all the Chris- 7.
Han world, equally rj
reverenced witt|^j
Bethleliem and Jeru¬
salem. 3i

A t o w. u n d u l a t i n g
ridge of hills e n -
U I U I
closes the
sgreen plain
that lies .like alake.
with Nazareth built
on one of its shores.
The valley runs near¬
ly east and west, is
about amile long,
and aquarter of a
mile wide; the lulls
vary in hight from
100 to 500 ft. above
its level; the highest,
Neby Ismail, ocing
1800 feet above the
ocean. The soil is
rich, and well cultl-
vatiAi, producing a
great variety of frui^
gram, vegetables,and
o, sxuana.
Bowers, which ripen early and in rare perfection, have no other Interest than In so far as they recall
Population about 4,000, nearly alt Christians (La- the gospel narrative,
tin and Greeks), except afew Arabs, and not one NAZ'AEITE (Heb. NAZtn). Either amanor
woman who, under ancient Hebrew law, bound
The parents of Jesus came here soon after their him.self or herself to abstain from wine and all pro
return from Egypt (Luke 11. 39); and after the ducts of tlie grape; to wear the hair long and un-
visit to the Temple, when ho was twelve years old, cut, and to otxsorve purification in nb.stnining from
Jc.sas returned here with them (ll. fll); he grew contact with the dead. If they witnessed deatli or
up here to maiiliood (Iv. 10); from here lie went otherwise approached deatli, their consecration liad
down to Jonlan to be baptized by John (Mark 1. to bo entirely recommenced. Ttie periml of ob-
9; Matt. iii. 13); ids first teaching in public was in .servanco of this vow varied from eight days
Wicn this
its synagogue (xiil, 54); here he was first rcjccH-d to amonth, or oven alife time.
(Luke iv. 29); and Jesus of Nazareth was apart perioii liad coticliided. olferings were made, the
of the inscription on tiie cross (Jolin xlx. 19). hair was cut off and burnt, and the Nazarlte
The view from the top of Neby Ismail is very was dlKcharo<;d from ids vow (Niitn vl,; Amos 11.
extensive, and includes many interesting ^riiiture G, 12). 1aul assls^d four Clirlstian Jews in this
localities, being one of tlie most noteiT in Pnh's- ceremony (Acta xxl. 20-26).
tine, combining the elements of the beautiful and NEAH (the thaking). Landmark on Zebulon’a
the sublime. In tlie nortli ate tlic wliite peaks of west border (Josh. xlx. 13). Ml Ain, 3miles N.
Lebanon, and llermon towering high above them, W. of Nazareth,
because nearer. Eastward, the ifauran, Gilead, REAP'OLIS (neie eitv). The first place visited
Tabor, Little Hermon, and Gilboa. South, tho by Paul in Macedonia (Acts xvi. 11). On arocky
 N E A R I A H 216 NECODAN

Sromootory, inawideandbeautifulbay,stands god. Nebo was the god of learning and letters
le Turkish village Kavala (5,000 inba^, in the among the Chaldieans, Babylonians and Assyrians
midst of the ruins of tiie ancient city. There was(Is. xlvl. 1; Jer. xlviii. 1). Nebo was the Babylo¬
an aqueduct for bringing water from adistance of nian name of the planet Mercury. This word Is in
12 miles^ near the city. It passed aravine over a the formation of several names, sucIb as Nebueliad-
double tier of arches, 80 feet above tlie brook be¬ nezzar, Nebuzaradan, Nebushasban, etc. Tlie cut
low, In Boman style, hewn and cemented; fine represents the statue of the god set up by Pul,
sarcophagi, with inscriptions, of the age of Clau¬ king of Assyria, in the Biistish Museum, Ijondon.
dius, Ionic columns, and sculptured figures, besides KEBUCEADNEZ'ZAB, or HEBDCHADEEZ ZAB
foundations of ancient bouses, etc., are witnesses
of its ancient importance. (Nebo THE MiGHTif). Tlie son of Nabopola.>»8r,
2. Shechem was also called Ncapolls in Yespa- king of Olialdsea and founder of tlie Babylonian
sian’s time. Empire. Nebuchadnez'zar, after having succored
3. The bishops of Neapolls in Arabia were pre¬ in recovering CarchemLsh, by defeatiiig Nectio,
sent at the councils of Chalcedon and Constantmo- king of Btopt (Jer. xlvi. 2-12), and conquering
pie; aplace now called Suleim, on Jebel Uauran Phcemcia, Palestine and Jerusalem, marched into
(Porter, Damascus, il. 85). Egiyti when he was informed of tlie death of
his father. He hurried back, accompanied liy his
HEABI'AH {Kn>ani of Jah). 1, Son of She- Iwht troops, to secure his succession fo tlie tliroiie,
raaiaii (1 Clir. iii. 22, 23).—2. Son of Ishi, captain which he ascended B. C. 604; the main army and
of 500 Siineonites (iv. 42). captives (amongst whom were Daniel, Hananiali,
NE'BAl (fruiUiearer). One who sealed the Mishael and Azariah) following him by alonger
covenant (Neh. x. 19). route. These captives were of royal lineage, and
HEBAI'OIH. Neba'joth. Ishmaul's fi r s t - b o r n
the king had them educated in the language and
learning of the Cliaidaans, witli aview to tlielr
(Gen. XXV. 13). Esau married Mabalath, the sis¬ employment in court (2 K. xxiv. 1; 2Clir. xxxvi.
ter of Nebajotli (xxviii. 91. Tlie country from 6; Dan. i. 1). Nebuchadnez'zar liad left tlie con¬
the Euphrates to the Bed Sea was called in Juse- quered Jehoiakim, king of Judah, upon tiie throne
phus’ time Nabatone (Ant, i. 13, 4; Gen. xxv, 18), as atributary prince, but he soon after rebelled,
They were called by the Arabs Ndbat (or Ifaheet), probably anticipating support from Egypt (2 K.
and were celebrated for their agriculture, astron¬ xxiv. 1). Phcenleia followed in the rcoellioii, and
omy, magic and modieino, accounts of whicli have Nebuchadnez'zar, after having invested Tyre, ad¬
been recently discovered in some ancient hooks of vanced upon Jerusalem, whicli Immediately sulv
theirs, written from 2600 to 600II. C., consisting of mitted. He punished Jehoiakim with death,
abook of agriculture, one of poisons, the wotl5 of plaeingthatking’ason, Jehoiachin, upon the throne
Tenkeloasha, the Itobyionian, and the Book of tiie of Judah.. This king soon after revolting, cau.sed
Secrets of the Sun and Moon; all of wliicli were Nebuchadnez'zar for athird time to iiiarclito Jeru¬
translated in A. D. 904 by Ibn 'VVashiyeh {Keyeee). salem ;he took Jehoiachin captive, t<mie t l i i ' r with
The rock-temples of Petra, in Edom, were the ten thousand, amongst whom were E■z t k l e l t h e
works of this people, who are thus proved to have prophet, and llordecai, tlie uncle of Estlier (Esth.
been ahigiily culfivated race many ages before tlie ii. 6), He also stripped the Temple and the
Greeks.
KEBAL'LAT (seerst treasury of riclies, and placed the king’s uncle,
Zedekiah, upon the throne. After nine ycara,
f o i l } / ) , B e n i a m i t e Zedekiah rebelled, the neighboring princes assist¬
town, after the Ca ing him. The king of Babylon again marched to
tivity (Neh. xi. 34 r Judah, and after an obstinate siege of nearly a
Bed Ndxda, 4miles
N. E. of Lydda (Bob.). Sear, duringwhich
le Egyptians, timeheJerusalem,
he entered repelledanseized
incursionof
Zede¬
N E ' B AT ( l o o k ) . kiah, whose children he put to death before
Father of Jeboboau his eyes, and sent him, fettered, to Babylon, after
(1 K. xi. 26). having put out his eyes (2 K. xxiv. 25: 2Clir.
K E ' B O , H O T I B T. xxxvi). Nebuchadnezzar raised his kingdom and
From wliicli Moses
t o o k b i s fi r s t a n d l a s t
city to the greatest splendor; the marvellous Iiang-
view of the Promised
ing gardens are asonbed to him, erected to please
Amytis, his queem by imitating the groves of her
L a n d ( D e u t , x x x i i . native country, Media. The ruins of Birs Nlm-
49), and where he died roud attest the magnificence of his works; tliese
and was buried in are situated afew miles from the site of the city
one of ite ravines
of Babylon. He died about B. C. 662, after reign¬
( x x x l v, 6 ) , L o c a t e d ing forty years.
by Tristram {Land NZBUSHAS’BAB {adherent
a n o f fi c e r
Of lerael, 53y 3miles a t.the capture of Jerusalem. He was chief o f t h e
S . W, o f H e s h b o n :
overlookingtliemouth eunuchs (Jer. xxxix. 13).
of the Jordan, over NEBCZAE'ADAIT {JawTS). Captain of tlie (iu abd,
against Jericho, meet¬ an officer of higii rank in the court of Nebucliad-
ing every condition of nezzar, especially engaged in the sieges of Jerusa¬
tlie text. lem (1 K. XXV. &-20; Jer. xxxix. 9, xl. 1, 111. 12, 30).
KE'BO {jire^exA). NBCHO. Phabaoh 9(2 Chr. xxxv. 20, 22),
Town east of Jordan,
on the Mishor, In Gad HECH'OSHETH. Sometimes translated bniKu, but
i TO p e r i y m e a n s e . sometimes bronze. See
(Num, xxxii. 3, 38); a
ruin, 3miles west of Ietalb, p. 201, I(Job xxviii. 2).
Heshbon, on the side HECK. Used both literally (Gen. xxvii. 16) and
of Wady Heehban.— figuratively (Luke xiv, 20). Burdens were come
n i i i i k 2, In Benjamin, now on the neck (Gen. xxvii. 40). The neck was used
N R n O . called Belt Nubeih, 12 figuratively for several ideas; To denote subjection,
m i l e s N . W. o f J e r u ¬
salem, in Wady I^aneur. The Crusaders built the
by placing the foot on it (Josh. x. 24); seizing a
person by the neck securely (Job xvi. 12). To oe
Cae&e ofAmMi here (William of 'Lyre, xiv. 3). stiff-necked was to be stubborn, rebellious.
N S ' S !) { i n te r p r e te r < fth e g o d » ) . A B a b y l o n i s h KECO'DAK (1 Esd. v. 37).
 NBCROMANCEB 217 N E B O

HECEOMAHCEB(Deut.xviii.il). Divination, various meaninRS, as in Judg. xii.l4, Job xviii. 19.

NEDABI'AH (ttAoin JiiA j'mpe^). AsonofJeco* In Gen. xxl. 23, son’s son.
niah (1 Chr. ill. 18). I f Z ' P H I ( N a p h t e a r ) , ( 2 M a c c . i . 3 6 ) .
HZEAin'Afl. Son of Haclialiali (Ecclus. xlix. 13). HE PHI8. Children of Xebo (Ezr. li. 29).
HEZOLFSEYE. Sup])Oseil
t o m e a n a n a r r o w d o o r, o r
gateway, too low for a
camel to pa.ss through,
stamling. They are unload¬
ed, and forced to creep
tlirough on their knees. 1.
NEOEB (soulA). The
country S. of Ihuirslieha.
Its character is that of
wide-rolling downs, green
in winter, nut bare i n s u m -
mer, affording pasturage,
hut not urnlii-crops.
KEOTHAK. (Heb.) A
term by wlilcli all stringed-
instrunumts aro described
(Ps. lxi.;.Iobxxx.i)); isthe
singular form of the next
word.
SEO'INOTH. Ageneral
term for stringod-instru-
m e n t s : P s . I v. , v i . , x l v. ,
llv-, Iv. ixxvi,, aro addr<!S!!-
ed to leaders of striiiged-
instrumeiits. See Music,
and )ru8iCAL Instru-
M K N T S .

I T E H E L ' A H I T E { i t To n y
PM) THE. Afalse prophet
(Jer. xxix. 21, :ii, 32). TIIK TOXIIXIA.
HEHEMIAH (ctwi/orfsr
of Jah). Ills genealogy
is not known, aitliough ho was periiaps of the NE'PHISH (Xm-hish), (1 Chr. v. 19).
triiic of Judah. lie was tlie son of flachaliah NEPHISH'EBIM. Those who returned from cam
(Xtili. i. 1). Ilia brother was Ilanani (Xeh. vil. tivity (Neh. vll. /12).
2); most prcl>abiy of royal desetmt and not of the HEPH'THAU (Tob, i. 1, 2, 4, 6),
pric.silioofl a-H supjKised from Xeh. x. 1-8, but as a NEPH'THALIM (Tob. vll. 3).
ErlnceInN(di.lx.38.Hisofflecwasthatofcup-
earer to King Artaxerxes Longiinanus. At Ins NEPHTO'AH, THE WATEE OF. Landmark be-
own rt'quest lie was appoinU'd governor of Jerusa¬ tween Judah and Beniamin (Josh. xv. 9). ./Isji
lem about U. C. 444, when he relieved the people Lifta, 2>i miles N. W. of Jerusalem. Ain o t l i e r
fountain, Ain Talo, in Wady ri Word (rona), is
from the impression of the Samaritans. In this
gooil work he was assisted by Ezra (Neb. vill. 1, 9, urged as the site by some, on account of the text
in 1Sam. x. 2.
13. xii- 36), See History of thk Books.
NE’HILOTH (lleh. chalal). Aterm for perfo¬ HEPHTT’BIM {erpamiom), (Ezr. ii. 60).
rated wind instruments of all kinds (1 Sam. x. 6). TfZa. {light). Sonof Jehlel(lChr. lx. 36),
NE'HtJM {eomfori). One who returned from H E R P o r H A B P. S e e S p i e i k a r d .
captivity (N'eh. vii.7). HE'EEPB. Name of an ancient sea-god. A
NEEUBH’TA (Atom). Daughter of Elnathan (2 Christian at Rome (Rom. xvi. 15).
K . x x l v. 8 ) .
K E H t r S H ' TA H
SEB'OAi (Ileh.). An Assyrian deity (2 K.
■( b n u e n ) , ( N u m . x x i . 8 ) . T h e
brazen serjient whilch Moses set up in the wilder- xvii. 30) represented in the Hellenic mythology by
Mars, lie presided over wars. In the inonumente
ne.ss. It was destroyed by Ilezekiah as it had he is entitled “tlm storm ruler,” “the king of bat¬
become ilebaseil to the service of idolatry in the tle,” “the champion of the gods,” “the goilof the
reign of Ahaz his father. Ilezekiah ^vo the chase,” etc. The allusion to Nergal in the Seri|>-
name Nohushtan to it as aterm of derision, imply¬ turas is in 2K. xvii. 30, eiiuivalent to the innn-lion
ing It to bo mere brass (2 K. xviii. 4). of Nlnevoii.
NETEL (treasuro of Qod). Landmark of Asher, HES'OAL BHAEE’ZEB. 1. One of Nebuelmdnez-
now -Vntr, on alofty bight 10 ms. N. W, of Naza¬
reth (.losh. xix. 27). zar's military cliiefs (.Jer, xxix. 3).—2. The chief
magi under tiie same king (.Ter. xxxix. 3,13) with
NEK'EB {'ntem). On the N. border of Naph- the title Ral)-Mag. Babylonian inscription.s suggest
tali (.ludg. Iv. 11). Ixist. the Identmcatlon of 2with Xeriglis.sar, who mur¬
KE'KOSA {<ii»Unyvi»hrd). 1, The children of dered Evil Merodaeh and became king of Babylon
Nekixia who rotiirnfxl from captivity (Ezr. ii. 48). RE'EI. Ron of Melcbi (Lukeiil. 27).
—2. Tlie same who were unable to prove their de¬ NEEI'AH (Aimpo/JdA), Sonof Maaseiah (Jer.
scent from I.srael (Ezr. ii. 60). xxxii, 12).
H E Mr i' TEL (Hcb. Jemuel). 1. Son of Eliab H E B I ' A fl . X e r i a h ( B a r. 1 . 1 ) .
( N u m.xxvi. 9),—2. Son of Simeon (xxvi. 12).
NE'SO (bran). The Roman emperor (Lucius
NEM'PELITEB, THE- Descendants of Nemtjel Doniitiiis Ahenobardiis) bom A. D. 37. He was
(Xum. xxvi. 12). named Nero Claudius, etc., by his grand uncle
HE’PHZO (uprout). 1. Son of Izhar (Ex. vi. Claudlu-s, who had adopted him. Made empiTor,
21).—2. Son of David (2 Sam. vi. 15). A. D. 64. Accu.sed of having burnt Rome, but
HEPH'EW (Ileb. neched), (-progeny). Has Nero torturi'd and burnt Christians charging them
 NEST 218 NIGHT-HAWK

with the crime. Both Paul and Peter suffered trumpet-sound (Ps. Ixxxi 3). After the establish'
martyrdom during his reign. He committed sui¬ meiit of Christianity the observance was discon-
cide A. D. 68, to avoid retribution. The Cssar tinned,
mentioned in Acts sxv. 8, xxvl. 32, icxviii. 19; H E W T E S TA M E N T. S e e H i s t o r y o f t h e B o o k s .
Phil. iv. 22, is Nero; also Augustus in Acts xxv.
21, 25. NE'ZIAH (UlvMrious). Ancestor of Nethinim
KEST (KEN). As in Job xxxlx. 27; Matt. viii. (Ezr. 11. 54).
20: also as adwelling as in Num. xxiv. 21, In HE'ZIB (Josh. XX. 43). Beit Nusib, in the low,
Gen. vl. 14, To<fm mean imta or cribs. hilly district between Belt Jibrin and Hebron.
N E T. T h e t e r m s f o r n e t i n t h e B i b l e a r e n u m e r ¬ There are ruins of abuilding, 120 x30 ft., and a
ous, and referto its applicationorconstruction. In tower 60 ft. sq., of ancient, massive masonry,
besides broken columns.
the N. T. there appears aagini, denoting alarge,
bauling-net (Matt. xiii. 47); ampkiblestron, ac^t- HQ'KAZ (^Ileb- nabach), (fcfrnrA ). Adeity of
Ing-net (Matt. Iv. 20-Marlt 1.16); smAdiktium, athe
...e Avites; the figure of adog, ordog-lieaded man
similar kind of net (Matt. Iv. 20; Mark i. 18; Luke (2 K. xvii. 31). The Syrians worshiped the dog,
V. 2). Nets were for hunting, as well as fish¬ and there was acolossal figure of one between
ing. The Egyptians made their nets of flax, with Beirut and Tripolis, which has been lately de¬
wcmen needles. In Egypt bird and animal nets stroyed.
were used, which last mso appear on the Nineveh HIB'SEAH {lightrSoU). Acity on the W. shore
marbles. These nets were so constructed that the
Bides closed in upon the prey, or with movable of the Dead Sm (Josh. XV. 62). Desert. 2. En-
O E D I .
frames. Net has frequently afigurative use, as in
Ps. Ix. 15, XXV. 16, xxxi. 4, as expressing God's HICA'HOR. 1. Son of Patroclus (2 Macc. viii. 9).
vengeance, as in Ez. xii. 13; Hos. vil. 12. Agenern! under Antioclius Epipimiics and Deme¬
trius I- He assisted in the first expwiltlon of Ly-
ITETHAK'EEL (gicen of God). 1. Son of Zuar
cias, B. C. 106 (1 Macc. iii. .38). He was defeated,
(Num.l,^.—2. Sonof Jesse (iClir. ii, 14),—3. A but, after the death of Antioclius, Demetrius made
SclestinDavid’s
hemaiah reign
(xxiv. 6).—i. (xv.
Son of2^.-4.Father
dbed-edom of
(xxvi. him governor of Judsea (2 Macc. xiv. 12).
4).—6. Aprince of Judah (2 Chr. xvii. 7).—7. A HICODE'inrs (KAKDIMOB, innocent of Hood).
cnief Levite (xxxv. 9).—8. ApriestotPasmir (Ezr. APliarlsee, ruler of the Jews, teacher or the law
X. 22).—9. Another priest (Neh. xii. 21).—10. A (John 11. 23, iii- 1, 10), amember of the San¬
h e d r i n . H e w a s probably wealthy, as his valuable
Levite (ver. 36).
tribute to the tom' lb of the Lord indicates. His tim-
HKTHAHI'AH (giocno/JoA). 1. Son of Elisha- idity was shown in his night visit to tlie Great
ma (2 K. XXV. 23), of the royal famUy of Judah.— Teacher, wliere lie received divine Instruction, and
2. Son of Asaph, achief in the course of the Tem¬ aprediction of the crucifixion. When that ]>redic-
ple-choir (1 Chr. XXV. 2,12)-—3. One of the Levites
tion Imd been fulfilled and Joseph of Ariinathea
who taught the law in Judah (2 Chr. xvii. 8).—4. had begged for and was permitteif by Pilate to take
F a t h o r o Jehudi (Jer. xxxvi. 14).
t h e body from tlie cross, Nicodeinus assisted, ’fra-
HETH'IHIM {dedicated), Abody of men given ditlon says that be lived In intimacy with Gamaliel,
to assist the Levites in the performance of the rites and was buried near the grave of Stephen.
of the Temple (Ezr. vil. 24) as the Levites were
given to Aaron fNum. il. 9, viii. 19). The Nethi¬ tolic HICOlAl'IAHS. Asect of heretics Of the Apos¬
nim performed the menial offices of the Temple, period. They held it lawful to eat food sacri-
ficed to idol.s; to join in idolatrous worship; and
living near it. They assisted in rebuilding the that God did not create the universe. Tliey held
Temple walls, etc., after the return from captivity. their women In common. John’s Gospel and also
HET'OPKAH(o<iropp»ng). Peopled
Ills Apocalypse opposes their teaching. (See
after the return from captivity (Ezr. H i s t o r y o f t h e B o o k s ) . T h e s e d o c t r i tni e . “ l i a v e
11.22). Two of David's capttdns were
natives of this place (2 Sam. xxiii. been supposeil to have originated with the propb e t
Balaam. Tliey are sometimes called Sliuaibiltes.
28). At the dedication of the wall from the Midianite Shuaib, which is Balaam.
built by Nehemiati, the singers were
found residing In the v&loges of this HIC'OLAB, HI€H'01AS, NICO'IABB. One of the
people; so thnre were more than one fi r s t s e v e n d e a c o n s o f t h e C h u r c h o f J e r u s a l e m
town, perhaps adistrict, near Bethle¬ (Acts vi. 6). He was anative of Antioch.
hem. Seraiah (wambr 5/JeAoBoA), HlCOP'OUfl (cjfwc/nctory). Built by Augustus,
anative of this place, was an accom- jn Epirus, on the site where his army encamped
pliee of Ishmacl In the rnut^r of the night before the battle of Aetlum. The Tem-
Gedaliah (2 K. XXV. 23). Um Tuba, pie of Neptune was placed on the spot occupied by
2ms. N.E. of Bethlehem. BetAetIM, f,is own tent Paul requested Titus (iii. 12), to
in the Wady Siimt, Is mentioned mcome to him from Crete, or from Dalmatia (2 Tim.
“95.® iv. 10), to Nieopolis. He also uiged Timothy in
oil of Ncfoplia (Rob. ii. 17). the same manner (v. 21). Tliere are on the iienin-
HETOPH'ATHI (Neh. xii. 28). \ sula, N. W, of the Bay of Actium {Ovlfof Aria),
HETO'PHATHITE (Heb. netopha- ruins of atemple, atheatre, walls, and other struc-
THi) THE, One from Netophah (2 tures, on the hill and the low marshy plain ;now
Sara, xxiii. 28, 29). deserted. It is possible that Paul was arrested
0 R K R U 8 . HET'ITE (Uch. CHAHOL), (Job here, and taken to Rome for his final trial {Vony-
XXX, 7). Aplant of rapid growth, 6«arc and 7/cMWOn,).
and well known for ite power of stinging. 'They si'CEE (Noe*). Aname given to Simeon 6
have minute tubular hairs, which emit apoison- (Acts xiii. 1).
ous fluid when pressed.
KEWMOOH. Marked the commencement of each NIGHT ((Heb. to sink; the sinking of the
month (see Month), and was celebrated as aholy- d a y ) . S e e C h r o n o l o o t , p - 8 6 .
day. Orferingsweremadea-sordained (Num. xxviu. N I G H T- H AW K ( H e b . t a c k m a b ) . I n t h e e n u -
11, ly. All business was suspended (Amos viii. meration of unclean animals in Lev. xl. 16, and in
0)-.TbeDayof theN. M. was recognizMas afam- Dent xlv. 15, this word appears. There Is much
lly festival with religious observances, although not, controversy a-s to its meanmg, whether tlie nighU
eepecially ordained. It was proclaimed by the IKaiek or the vMie cwi.
 N I L E 219 N I N E V E H

NILE. The Hebrew names of the river were 3). It Is said tradltlonslly tbat Jesus lived on
BHicHOR {tUuk)\ Yeor (the n'oer); Sihor, in Jer. its banks, near Heliopolis; and its name Is associ¬
ii. 18. The Sanscrit Jfitah means dark Wus; and ated witli many otlier Bible cliaracters, such as
one of the up- aVfs 'O Absjlom, Jacui), Josepli, Solomon (whose wife
per rbrancbe.s of l/ was adauehterot Pharaoh), besides the captive
.-o river is now ^L
the king of Judaii, pictured on tiie walls of the temple
called the Blue ( u at Karnac. Sm Memphis.
NIH'EAH I(jiurt water). In the '' land of Jarer, ”
Nile. Tlio name (w
Yeor is Egyp- CL afterward cal lied Beth Nimrah (Nura. sxxiL 3,36);
tian.aiid Is writ-
ten AUR on tlie IE in the tribe of Uab. The name Nimrim {panihen)
is found in several localities east of JordanfPortcr).
monuments, I t Two miles ea-st of tlie Jordan, on the road from
is also ealled / Jericho to Es Sait, are ruins near copious fountains
Hapee mu (the <1 (Is. XV. 6; Jer. xlvill. 3^. Eusebius says It was a
aby»a). Dr. Liv- village north of Zoar. If our location of Nimrah
Ing.stone’s lato is correct, Zoar must have been north of the Dead
accounts show Sea.
this to bo tliu I NIM'HOD (the extremely impious rebel). Son of
longest river in NILS BMRLZM. Cush (Gen. x. 8, 9). lie estaullshed an empire in
the world; rising Sliinar (Babylonia), the chief cities of widen were
in or boyond tlio lake Victoria Nyanza, south of Babel, Erech, Accad, and Calncli; and extended It
the e(iualor, and emptying Into the Mediterranean northward over Assyria, Including the cities Nine¬
at N. lat. .31°; Its course running through 36 de¬ veh, Rehobolli, Calah, imd Resen. There is no
grees, tiaving been traced more than 2700 ms., authentic account of liis life. The tales of Ctesias,
wliilo it is ijuite certain that it will be found and others, except that in tlio Bible, are guesses or
to 1)0 1001) ms. longer. (Tlio Amazon extends inventions; and of tlio great cities which he built
through 30 dcgri'cs, and the Missouri and Mis¬ very little has been known until within the last
sissippi togetlier about 35 degrees). There are twenty-five years, when Layard exhumed the pal¬
three chleibranolies: 1. The Blue (BoAreJ .dcrat) aces, sculptures and inscriptions of Nimiwui. See
drains Abys-sinia, and brings down the alluvial NlSEVEH.
soil wliicii fertilizes Egypt. 2. The IVhite (Bohr NIM'SHI (drawn out). Grandfather of Jehu,
el -44y*i), joins the Blue at Khartoom, the capital generally called the son of Nimshi (1E. xix. 16).
of Sooflan. 3. The Atbara (N'leAnncr), rises also imi'EVEH (iW»-n<JMA-=jV»n-Iown). The an¬
i n
Abyssinia, ami Joins the Nile at the north point cient capital of Assyria. First mentioned in Gen.
of the Island of Jieroe. There are no tributaries
X. 11). The country was also called the land of
below the Atbara. The stream is interrupted by Nimrod by Mlcali (v. 6). Balaam prophesied the
several cataracts formed by granite projected up captivity of Israel by Ass%-ria (Num. xxiv. 22),
tlirougb the sandstone of its bed. iRO first cata- and Asaph sings of tiicir alliance with Moab (Ps.
raot is at
the .south boundary of Egy^pt (lat. 24°), Ixxxiii. 8). Jonah was sent to the city about 800
icient Sycno, now Auoaan; wo -second, or B. C., and Nahum devotes the whole of his hook
Cataract, is in lat. 22°; the third in lat. 19° to “the burden of Nineveh,” about 725 B. C.
45“ tlie fourth in lat. 18° 45'; and the fifth in I s a i a h
says that Sonnaclierib resided in the city;
18° 20', 100 miles above the fourth. 'The river a n d I t was proliably the scene of his death (Is.
Jarts
intoseveral
[emphis branches
anil Cairo, belowthe
and encloses pyramids
the of
Delta. The xxxvii. 37), wlille worsliiping in the temple of Nis-
roch, his hod. Thy last notice of it is by Zepha-
ancients meution seven branches; 1. Pelusiac; 2.
niah, B. C. 030 (ii. 13). Assyria is alluded to as
Taiiitic; 3. Moiulcsian; Bucolic (Daraletta); 6.
^bennytio; 6, liolbytene (Rosetta); 7. Canopic liavihgbeen destroyed, according to prophesy by
Ezekiel (xxx!.), and Jeremiah omits it from hfe
(Is. xi. 15). The wiirtli, in Its lower course, is from
half amile to amile wide, where there are Islands. catalogue of all nations (xxv.). The city is not
mentioned In tlio Inscriptions of the Persian dy¬
The water is sweet, especially during the inunda¬
nasty. Herodotus passed very near, if not over,
tion, and quickly becomes clear by settling its the site of the city, atmut 200 years after its de¬
sediment. As Egypt has no rain (Zeeb. xiv. 17-19), struction, hut docs not mention ft, except as having
the river suiijillc.s water to the soil by its overflow. once been there. Xenophon, with his 10,000
Tlie aumiiil rise Is noticed at Khartoom in April,
but is not visible in Lower Egypt before June, and Greeks, encampednearthesite(B.C.40l),butdoea
not mention its name (Anab. lii. 4,7), although he
continues until September. The prophet Amos desorihes tlie mounds as they appear now. Alex¬
refers to the inundation as asymbol of great powi ’ e r ander marched overthc very place, and won agreat
and utter desolation (viii. 8, ix. 5). Job was ai c - victory at Arbela, in sight of it, but his historians
quainted with the Nile floods, for the word that he make no note of it Tlie Emperor Claudius planted
uses in ch. xxviil., vcr. 10, for ricers, is the plural
acolony there, and restoreil the name Nineve.
of the name of the Nile, in the original. Jeremiah Tacitus calls it Ninos, when taken by Meherdates.
also uses it as afigure when speaking of Pharaoh On the coins of Tralan it is Ninus, and on those of
Necho's army (xlvl.). Its waters abound in fish Maximinus it is Niniva; Claudeopolis being added
of many kinds (Num. xl. 5); but crocodiles (de¬ on both coins. >Iany relics of the Romans have
scribed minutely by Job (xli.), and mentioned by been found; vases, sculpture.®, figures in bronze
Ezekiel fxxix. 3), are becoming very scarce, and
are only round in Upper Egypt. The monuments and marble, terra-cott»^ and coins. The site was
again deserted wlinn Heraclius gained avictory
and the ancient writers give accounts of the hanks over the Persians, A. I). 627.
of the Nile as being liordereil with flags, reeds, and The Aralis named their tort, on the east hank of
flowers, especially the lotus, and full of wild-fowls. the Tigris, iVVnuwj (A. D. 637). The accounts of
Now the banks are nearly bare, as prophesied by Its immense extent are various, and not very reli-
Isaiah (xtx. 6, 7). The papyrus, which was used ablo. Diodorus Siculus says tiio dimensions were
tor making paper, and for lioats (which were re¬ (according as we estimate his figures, from 32 to
markable for tlieir swiftness—Is. xviii. 2), has 60, or even) 74 mlle.s in e.ircuit. The walls were
entirely dl.sappnared, except in the marshes of the 100 feet high, and wide enough for three chariots
Delta. Ezekiel compares I’hitrnoh to acrocodile to drive abreast; flanked by looo towers, each 200
(great dragon) In the Nile, fearing no one (xxix. feet high (accounts which have not vet been veri¬
1-6; whale, in xxxii. 2). Moses was exposM on fied). Layard says: “If we take the four great
its waters In aboat of papvrus (bulrushes. Ex. U. mounds oi Nlmrud. Koyunjik, Khorsabad, and
 NINEVEH 220 N I N E V E H

Earamles, as the corners of asquare, it will be Usk of Nimroud; apiece of black marble, 6ft. 6
found to awee pretty accurately with the 60 miles in. high, 1It. 6K In. sq. at the top, and 2ft. sq. at
of Herodotus, which make the three days’ journey the bottom, the upper half covered with 5panels
of Jonah.” Witliin this space there are many of figures, with Inscriptions between eacli panel,
mounds, and remains of pottery, bricks, etc. and also many lines below the lower one: altogether
The name of Nineveh is found on tlie Egyptian
monuments of the date of Thothraes 111, ^■ u t 210 lines. One side, only, is engraved here: the
1400 B. C.
four may be seen in the work on ”Nineveh and its
The first notice in modem times of the Palaces, ’by Bonomi. The story may be inferred
from the text in 2K. xvll., xviii. Tlie first panel,
s n u n

were by Mr. Rich, in 1820, who brought to London at the top, exhibits the king, attended by his eu¬
afew bricks, with inscriptions, some cylinders, nuch, and abearded officer (^perhaps the returned
6ems,
lem, inand other
1840; but remains. Layard
Botta, aFrench next
consul atvisi^
Mo¬
conqueror); acaptive kisses nis foot, and two offi¬
cers wait the king’s orders. The image of Baal,
sul, found the 6) st Assyrian monument, which
of value as aconfirmation of Scripture. It was and
w a
acircle enclosing astar (Uie sun?) are sim¬
s

ilar to those on the rocks at Nalir el Kelb.

soon followed by agreat variety of works of art, The same images, reversed in position, are in
in 1844, at Kborsabad, the results of which explo¬ tlie second panel. One may mean Morning,
ration are in tiie Assyrian room at the Louvre, and the other Evening; and both, witli the figures
Paris. The great work of di.sentombing the re¬ in the other panels bringing and presenting tri-
mains of ancient Nineveh was performed by Lay¬ bu^. indicate tliat the captii'cs were so many,
ard, from 1845 to 1850, and the tribute so vast, that they consumed
the whole day in their presentation, tiome of tlie
figures on the obelisk resemble those on the wall of
me small temple of Kalalwlie, wlio are enemies of
Raamses II, and me understood to represent Jews
m m in both cases. Tho inscription, as interpreted by
Rawlinson, mentions the receiving by the king of
j . tribute from the cities of Tyre, Sidon, and Oebal,
mhis 21styear; defeating tlie king of Hamath, and
12 ottier kings of tlie upper and loiDcrcountiT (Ca¬
naan, lower). Dr. IlincKS reads the nnmesof Jehu,
king of Israel, and dates the obelisk RTS B. U. D1 r .
Gtotefend reads the names of Tiglath Pileser, Pui,
and Shalmanassar, and refers to the accounts in
Isaiah (xx.), and Nahum (ill.).
Sargon’s name was found in another inscription,
with his title, ShalmanesiT, and the account of the
capture of Samaria (whicli in A.s.s\-rian is Saua-
RiSA). He carried off 27,280 families, and placed
colonie^ in their stead, of people from Assyria (2
K. xviii,). The king of Egypt is called Pibhu
(Pharaoh), and Heliopolis is Kabek (Ra—»un,
wh—Aslidod, Jamnia, Hamath, Benea,
Damascus, Bainbyce, and Charcliemish, are men¬
tioned among Ills captures. He is also styled the
conqueror of remote Judsa. He had astatue and
inscription in his lionor on the island of Cypresa.
The son of tills king was Sennacherib, who built
Koyuuilk; and in the great palace there were found
inscriptions in honor of his capture of Babylon
from Merodach-Baladan (2 K. xx. 12; Is. xxxix.
I); and of Sidon, under King Lullya; and of his
expedition into Jiidsea, in wliich occur tlie names
KttAZAKiTAHU (Ilezckiah), HKSAL1MA (Jerusa¬
lem), and VAH0DA (Jews). The king of Pelusium
MM is mentioned. Tlie tribute of Hezeklah, a s r e -
corded, consisted of talents of gold, 300 talents
I \rr ?4 f ■■ iv, of silver, the vessels and ornaments of the Temple,
slaves, botli bey-sand girls, maid-servant-s and men-
servants—confirming the Scripture account (2 K.
xviii. 13-18).
BLACK OBILUX OF RtMlMCrEi.
The tells or mounds (see Ezr. il. 69; Ez. iii,
The accounts of Layard’s discoveries are pub- 15; 2K. xix. 12) which are scattered all over the
lished in minute detail, filling volumes, and wiU -. region watered by the Euphrates and Tigris and
r e -

pay the time SMnt in reading them; for, besides giv¬ their confluents, contain the remains of AssjTian,
ing undoubted and truthful glimpses of antiquity, Babylonian, and Persian occupation. They vary
in almost every phase of society, they are as startling in size from 80 to 150 feet high, and also muen
and exciting as the wildest romance, both in text more in length, being from afew rods to several
and illu.stration. But far beyond these in value to miles in extent. Those forming what is now called
us ere their u-ses in eonfirmauon of the Scriptures. Nineveh are which is 3,900 feet long by
Place and Prcimel discovered, at ^orsabad, co¬ 1500 wide and 90 liigh; yeby Tvtuu (traditional
lossal, human-headed, winged bulls, which were in tombof Jonah), about40acres In extent; K/ior-
groups on each side of great doorwavs; brides *0^, 6,000 feet square; Stlamu/i, 410 acres;
other mythic figures. The most important inscrip¬
NivTiTTK?, 1,000 acres; and In this group of mounds
tion that has been brought to light, is that on two (called Nimroud) there are indications of more
of the human-headed bulls from Koyunjik (now i m
than 100 towers, at regular InhTvals. On the S.
the British Museum), riving an account of Senna¬ W. of this group there is amound 2,100 feet by
cherib: his wars with Hezekiah, and the capture of 1,200, with acone at one corner (N. W.) 140 feet
Lachish, with pictures illustrating it (See La- high.
CHISH). Nearly equal in value is the Black Obe- Atreasnre-honse of records, such as is alluded
 NDfEYITBS 22! N O RT H

to by Ezra (v. 17. vi. 2), was found at Koyunjik, clean beast, and every clean fowl. New blessings
fllieu with the archives of Uie empire, written on and new laws are given to man, especially c o n c e r n -
tablets of terra-cotta, and in perfect order and ing human life. Noah's last act was the c ursing of
preservation, piled from the floor to the ceiling, Ham, and the blessing of his other sons, ThLs is
most of which were sent to the Uritish Museum. believed to have been the origin of the ceier of the
NIK'EVITES. Inhabitants of Nineveh (Luke xi. Negro (sons of Ham), and of the idolatrous tend¬
encies of tlie Canaanites. When the .sons of Israel
30).
(Shorn) took possession of the country of Canaan,
HI'SON (Esth. XU 2). then Canaan became aservant to Shorn; he became
KIS'BOCH (Ilcb.). The name of an idol of the slave of Japhet when Tyre and Carthage were
Nineveh (3 K. xix. 37). taken by the Greeks and Romans (Japhel). For
Jfl'TEE (Heb. NETHtR). Used as
awash (Jer. ii. 23). This sub-stance \ \

is not the same as our nitrate of po-

tas.sa. Natron was and is now used
by tlie Egyptians for washing clothes,
for yeast and for soap; also as acure
for toothache mixed with vinegar. It
is found in the soda lakes of Egypt,
5 0 m i l e s W. o f C a i r o . T h e N a t r o n
lakes of Egypt were early occiiined
by hermits, who built largo ami fort-
likfl monasteries, where, for ages, tiie
study of tho Christian religion was
pursued, and Its practice kept up,
with the severest ritualistic forms.
Their libraries were found, after AT MOBAH.

several centuries of neglect, to conlain valuable Japhet to dwell in the tents of Shorn, was when
copli-s of the Gospels, homilies, and books of Japhet received the knowledge of the true f r o m
church 81‘rvices.
Shem, that is, by the Hebrew Seripttires, Noah
NOADI'AH (ififAirAomJoAeenwnrt). 1. Son of lived 350 years after the. Deluge, and must have
Binnui Ezr. vili. 33).—2. Noadiah tho prophetess witnessed the confusion of tongues, and the disper¬
(Nell. V.14). sion from Babel. It is supposed that he had no
KO'AH (NOACH, to rat, or gine comfori.) The other children than those named. PooCkijesib, in
second head of the human race, a.s Adam was the tho HisTOUT OF THE BOOKS, foT anotion of several
first. From his birth to the ago of 600 years there traditions of Noah, and the Flood, in various count¬
ries.
is ablank in Jus history. Society in his day had
becomesmilycomiptedbythocustomofintermar¬ RO’AH (motion). Daughter of Eeloprehad
riage of different races, esi>ecia11v of two distinct (Num. xxvi. 33).
religious communities, called “Tho sons of God " NO-A'MON (pepn/w# A<J). (Nahum ill. 8; Ez.
fElohim) and “The Sons of tho Man" (Ila- XXX. 14, 1.5). Identical with Thebes. Sfultitiide of
Adam). There were also Nepliilim, men of vio¬ No (Jer. xfvl. 25). See Tliebcs.
lence, who turned peaceable society upside down. NOB (AyA). David fled from Saul and came
Tho "Sons of God" (be.ve-elohim) were the de¬ to Nob (1 Sam. xxi. 1), which was near Ana-
scendants of Seth, and worshiiwrs of God; the t h o t h ( N e h . x i . 3 2 ) , Th e r e a r e o n a c o n i c a l
"Sons of the Man” were descendants of Cain, hill, miles N. of Jerusalem, traces of asmall,
and probably idolaters. The union of the two fam- but veiy ancient city—cisterns hewn in tho rock,
ilies or races produced amixed condition of r e - large hewn stones, and ruins of asmall tower,
ligion, whicli could not bo pure. liesides other indications. From tho summit, Zion
Another interpreter understands Bene Elohim is in plain view (Is. x. 32),
to have been arace distinct from Adam's, and RO’BAH (d NjrWnj). (See Kenath). Most of
dating long before his creation, and therefore an tlie chief towns of tlie Ilauran have traces of the
Inferior race, idolatrous and wicked, and therefore architectural magnificence that Borne lavished on
the name means “worshipers of false gods, ” a s her colonies, The tanks, bridges, and many houses
the Israelites are called children of God tlie Father.
The daughters of men would then be of Adam's are solidly built, and even at tlii.s late day nearly
race. This supposition is against the received tcit as good as new.
in the first three chapters of Genesis. Another HO'BAH, An Israelite warrior (Niim. xxxli.
42).
theory was long popular in the Church: that the
“Sons of God '*^were angels, an intermediate race K O ' B L E B A N . A m a n o f h i g h r a n k ( J o h n i v.
of spirits who have the power of assuming the hu¬ 40, 4‘.i),
man form. But as we have no evidence of any NOB (Jtight).
such appearance in our day it is very difficult to NO'DAB (nobility). The name of an Arab tribe
have faith in the supposition. If we were to re¬ (1 Chr. V. lb).
ceive the Book of Enoch as inspired, which claims NO'E. The patriarch Noah (Job Iv. 12).
adate of 1000 years before the Flood, wo should HO’EBA. NekODA 1(1 Esd. V. 31).
have the record of abelief in such occurrences In NO'OAH (brigM). Son of David (1 Chr. iii. 7).
that age, and some excuse for such abelief in ._ o u r
KO'HAE (rfit). Son of Benjamin (1 Chr. viii. 2).
day. Hut that book is rejected by all Christians,
except the Abyssinians. HON. NcN. Father of Joshua (1 Chr. vii. 27).
The offspring of this mixture of races were men NOPH. Mopli, Sfemphis. (Is. xix. 13). See
Memphis.
noted for strength and courage, Ncphilim (giants
in the A. V.), violent men. If tho Nephilim of NO'PHAH (blrut). Only mentioned in the frag¬
Canaan were de.scendants of tlioso mentioned in ment of an oile, composed by the Amorites after
Genesis (vi. 4), the fact is astrong evidence against theireaptiiro of Ileslibon from tlm Moabites (Num.
the universality of the Deluge (See Giants, DeI/- xxi. 30), and quoteil by Moses. Acity between
UOK, Genesis). Noah’s Ark, and the Deluge are Ileshlion and Medeba. Lost
described in other places. The first act of Noah, NOBTK (Heb. ZAPHON; Gr. borrTua). As denot¬
after the Deluge, and the escape from tlie Ark, was ing tho northern quarter (Gen. xiil. 14; Ex. xxvi.
to build an altar, and offer sacrifice to God, of every 20, 35; Luke xiil. 29); “Land of the North” (Jer.
 NOSE 222 O A T H

HI. 18). Also expressed, relatively, to the direction

of the hand. o
NOSE (Ileh. AF, ihe organ of meU), (Prov. X X X .
OAK, There are several Hebrew words which
33). Figuratively, as “anger” in Gen. xxvii. 45,
or “wrath,” (Gen. xsxix. 19) suggested by hard ate rendered oak in the A. V., as el, to be strong
breathing. Heb. appayim (tisc breathing holeh), is (Gen. xiv. 6): elaH, terebinth (Is. vi. 13); elok,
translated “nostrils” in Gen. ii. 70. oak (Gen. xll. 6); ilajj, strong tree (Dan. iv.);
NOBE-JEWEL (Ileb.NEZEM). Aring of metal- ALLAH, an oak (Josh. xxiv. 26); allon, evergreen
oak (IIos. iv. 13). The most noted trees were
gold or silver—passed through the right nostril, Abraliam’s oak at Mamre, tlie oak at Shecliem, of
worn for ornament bywomen In the East (Gen. Deborali. Itebekali's nurse, of the wanderers. 1.
xxiv. 22). It is usually from 1to 3>^ Ins. in diam¬
eter. Beads, corals, and jewels, are strung upon
EL (ael), to be etrbng (Gen, xiv, 6); tlie plural of
EL is ELIM, ailK) ELOTH and EL.ATH. Eliiu is the
it. OknamilKts. (See Cut, p. 82.)
name of tlie place whore tliere were 70 palm trees,
NOV'ICE (Gr. neophutos). Anew convert (1 the word el, in.stcad of meaning oak, is used in
Tim. iii. 6). that instance for grove, elim, groves (Ex. xv. 27).
Hebraic numerals wore denoted by There was aiso apalm grove at Akabah. In Is. 1.
letters. At alater riod this was the mode of
Maccaboian coins. Certain
29, ELTM means oaks, the same word In Ls. Ixi. 3,
notation, as seen in and Ez. xxxi. 14, means anythrifty,!arge t r e e . — 2 .
numbers were used as figurative representations, ALAH, the terebinth. The most noted one was
and not actual quantities, such as, 7, 10, 40,100, Abraham's Oak at Mamre, where the three angels
wliich represent completeness. 7is thus used as ■ppeared to him. It is now represented by an oak
a

“seven-fold” InGen. iv. 24; seven times (meaning (Thomson thinks It was an oak and not the tere¬
completely) in Lev. xxv. 24, and Ps. xll. 6; as also
binth) of tlie specic-s Quercue-pseudo-coccifera. (See
tlie general use of the number 7. 10 was anumber cut on page 3).—3. eloil some kind of oak. Trans¬
of especial selection. The number 12 was specially lated plain in the A, V, and in the Targuni.—4.
mystical, and is found in many instances; as 12 ILAN, strong tree (Dan. iv., only), and possibly an
months, 12 tribes, 12 loaves of showbread, 12 disci- oak.—5.ALLAH, an oak (Josh. xxiv. 26, only).—6.
£los
ays or
ofapostles. 40years
Sloses; 40 wasalso very
in the mystical;
wildemeas; 40as40
days
ALLON, evergreen oak (Ilos. iv. 13), and afso the
Holly-leaved oak; the Ilairy-cupped oak; the
and nights of Elijah in the wilderness, and of prickly-cupped; the Kermes, which furnishes the
Jp.sus on the mount; 40 years each the life of sev¬ insect used In dyes (Is. i. 18, scarlet).
eral kings and judges. Seventy-fold, as In Gen. iv. The, oak fore.sts of Bashan were noted in the
24, Matt. xvilL 22, etc. The mystic number 666, in earliest times (Is. ii. 13; Ez. xxvii. 6; Zeeh. xi. 2),
Rev. xiii. 18, still remains the subject of contro¬ and they are still extensive and contain several
versy, One theory suggests the numerals to mean varieties of very fine trees. Besides these, tliere
Lx., in Gr. lateinoa (Lat. loiinui), beaii, or kingdom. are others scattered all over the country,
HTTMBESS, See History of the BooRa both in the hilly districts and on the mountains.
m n i E ’ N Ix r s ( n c i o m o o n ) . S o n o f A n i i o c h u s . Mount Carmel, Anti-Lebanon (west slopes), Leba¬
He was sent on an embassy toEoine and Sparta to non (east slopes, and many ravines), and the Hill
renew the friendly connections with the Jews, B. Country of Galilee and Judsea, are supplied with
C. 144 nMacc. XU. 16,17). Ho was again sent, scrubby oaks 10 to 16 feet high, bearing acortw In
B. 0. 141 (xiv. 24). great quantities, useful for bread. Where the
ground is now stripped of trees of ail kinds, Its
roots are often found and dug for fuel. The largest
tree of tliU species is that near Ilebron, called
“Abraham’s Oak,” which is 23 feet in girth, and
shades aspace 90 feet across. The nut-gall bear-
ingoak is plentiful in Galilee and Asia Minor.
0p, 0 O’ The Valonia oak is valuable for ite tannin, con¬
tained in the acorn cups. It Ls probable thatUiis
oo "o\rro O'M p was the "Oak of Bashan” (Q. agiiops).
There are many storied oaks in Palestine. Re-
bekah's nurse, Deborah, was buried under one at
Bethel (Gen. xxxv. 8): Saul and his sons, under
OBEEK H9. A. B. 1000,Joho i. 1| 2. another in Jabesh (1 Chr. x. 12), The national
covenant was commemorated by amonument un¬
der an oak at Shecliem, by Joshua (xxiv. 26); Ja-
NW {a-fisli). 1. Father of Joshua (Ex. xxxiii, cob hid the stolen image.s under t h e s a m e t r e e
).—2. The fourteenth letter of tlio Ilobtew al¬
I I

phabet (Ps. cxix). WBITINa. (Gen, xxxv. 4); Absalom was caught by his hair
NUHSE. The position of the nuvso when one mone In Bashan; Gideon saw an angel under an
oak in Opliiah (Judg. vi. 11), and many were the
was wanted, was one of much honor and import¬ shelters of altars for both true and false worship.
ance (Gen. xxiv. 69). Child. The Arabs now liavo asuperstition that spirits,
N
“UTS {Botnim and Egos). Spoken of as among jin
the (called Jacob's daughters), live in oak trees,
good things of the land to be taken by Jacob’s and they hang rags of all kinds on the branches
sons to propitiate the governor of Egypt. This n u t as charms against them.
was most likely the Pistachio. Botnim (Pistachio OATH. An appeal to Divine authority to ratify
Town), atown of Gad (Josh. xiil. 28), probably the truth of an assertion (Heh. vi. 16). Calling
derives its name therefrom. The word egoz occurs
God to witness, a.S| “(Jod do so to me, and more,
in Cant. vl. II, and probably moans walnut. One also, if,” etc. (Ruth 1.17; lSam, ii. 17). Idnlators
Aralilc term (derived from the Persian) for walnut swore by their false, gtxls. Many frivolous forms
is jViiM,- another is ehttef, which means taU tree. wereused,as, “By the blood of Abel;” “Bymy
\\alnuts were anciently very plenty around the
Sea of Galilee. They are still cultivated near head;” “By the Temple,” etc. Jesus was asked
Stdon as an article of commerce. py the high-priest to swear, “By the living God,”
NTM'PHAS (bridegroom). Arich and devoted
to tlie trutli of wliat he was teaching of himself
(Matt. xxvl. as). Jesus is believed to have probllv
Christian in Laodicea. His hou.se was used as a ited profane, and careless, or false swearing—not
chapel (Col, iv. 16), Somo ancient manu.seripts telling the truth under oath. It appears tliat .Jc.sus
eay Nymphas was awoman, aview which Is ^ve testimony on oath before the high-priest, and
adopted by the Greek Church.
uldidnot teach against it (Gal. i. 20; iCor. xv.31;
 O B A D I A H 223 OINTMENT

2Cor. i. 23). There would seem to he no use for OC'£AN Cajpicted). Father of Fagiel (Num. L
oaths anions genuine Christians, iiving in the pres¬ 13),
ence of God, hut they are useful in dealing with O'DED (ereeiing'). 1. Fatiier of Azariah (2
those who do not live aChristian life. When men Chr. XV. 1, 8).—2. Apropliet w h o s e c u r e d t h e r e -
everywliere, and at all times, prefer the truth to lease of the captives from Judah (xxviil. 9) , T h i s
lies, Ihenoatlis may be dispen^ with. The forms incident in the history of the Kingdom of 1:s r a c l i s
or actions in taking an oath, anciently, were:—1. in pleasant contrast to many others. Awliole
Lifting up tlio hand (Gen. xiv. 22). 2. rutting the army were liberated, clothed and fed.
hand on the head of the accused (Lev. xxiv, 141. ODOL'LAM. Adullam. Beit Ula.
3. Putting tile hand under the thigh (Gen. xxiv. 2), ODONAB'KES. Chief of atribe slain liv Jona¬
by both parties (Jos.). 4. Standing before the altar, than (1 Macc. ix. 66).
or looking towards Jerusalem (i K. viii. 31). 6.
Dividing avictim (as alamb), and passing between H eOb F. FKEENTO
CE. The
t CHET
the pieces (Gen. xv. 10). 6. Placing iiio hands on
t h e Book of the Iaw (Ex. xxiii. I). Thecriinoof (Eccl. x. 4), is
pEJuunv was strongly condemned. It was taking t r a n s l a t e d sin

the Lonl’s name in vain. If aman gave false wit¬ ( L o v . x i x . 1 7 ;

ness, lie received tlio punisliment tiiat ho tried to XX. 20, etc.), also
fault in Gen. xli.
inflict on another by his perjury (Ex. xx. 7; Lev.
xix. 12). Women were not permitted to give evi¬ 9 . K I C H B H O L ( I
dence on oatli (Dcut. xix. 17). The Mohammedan Sam. XV. 31; Is.
swears on the open Koran: Mohammed swore "By viii. 14), “stum^
the setting of tlie stars." Bedawin Arabs touch tlie l i n g b l o c k , ” G r.
middle hmt-pole, and swear by the life of tlie ikaiuUUon in Matt,
o w n e r . T h e R o m a n s w e r e s t r i c t w i t h m e n u n d e r xvi. 23; xviii. 7; H A A I . .

L u k e x v i i . 1 . To
oatli (authority in Matt. viii. 9; Aets xvi. 27,
xxvii. 42). eat witli offence is to eat so as to be an onension of
OBASI'AH ($erwtni of Jah), also written Aua- sin In another (Rom. xiv. 20). "Atemptation to
DiAB and Ahdias. 1. Ancestorof somementioned sin,” "perplexity,” “danger,” “lliat which pro¬
in tlie genealogies of Judah (1 Chr. iii. 21),—2. duces disgust.” ete.
Son of irralilati (vil. 3).—3. Son of Azel (viii. 38, OFFEND, TO (from Lat. offeruio). Offence, as a
ix. 44).—4. Son of Shemalah (ix. 16). Ahda 2a breach of the law, is alluded to In Rom. v. ],A 17;
musician in tlio Temple-choir (Nell. xii. 26).—C. A as an offered excuse for sin in Matt. xv. 12; Jolm
captain in David’s army (1 Chr. xii. 9),—6. A vi. 01.
prince wlio tauglit in Jeho.shapliaf sreign (2 Chr. OFFEBINQ. (See Saciufice).
xvii. 7).—7. Son of Jehiel (Ezr. viii. 9).—8. A
priest who signed the covenant with Nehemiah DAH,OF'FICEE (Heb. NEztn, sakis, I'ekar, Vkkuiv
(xi. 5).—9. One of the twelve prophets. Sec Hte- I’AKiB, BAB, SHOTEii), aiul otlicrs, aro terms
TORT OF THE BOOKS.—10. An Officer of bigli rank conveying various meaniti;^, from acommander
in Ahab's palace (1 K. xviii. 3). During the fierce of an army to asimple me.'i.senger of acourt of
persecution of the prophets by Jezebel he con¬ justice (Jonn vii. 32, 45, etc.). In Luke xii. .58,
ceal^ ahundred of them in caves and fed them tliere appears prakter (a doer)—Revenue officers,
with breail and water (vs. 4,13).—11. Fattier of (1 Macc. X. 41, xiii. 37). Uu^rilet, bailiff or some
Ishniaiah (1 Clir. xxvii. 19).—12. ALevite, over¬ Inferior officer (Matt, v. 25).
seer of the workmen on tiie Temple (2 Clir. xxxiv. 00 (crooked). King of Bashan, niler over sixtv
12). cities,
He was one of the giant (violent, strong)
O'BAL (bare dittrict). Son of Joktan (Gen. x. race of" Rephaim
’ ' (Josh,
'' ’.xiii. 12). Tills race was
28). KiiAL. probably Siiemite in origin, dating earlier tlian tlie
OBDI'A (1 Esd. V. 38; Ezr. ii. 61). Uanaamtes. Og's coucli (palan<ium, Amos iii. 12),
is dpscrilied as of iron, 15 ft. 9in. long, and 6ft.
O'BED («m'w). 1. Son of Boaz and Rutli wide (Ueut. iii. 11). Tliis would inefleato Og’s
(Ruth Iv. 17). The Book of Rutli gives an inter¬ liigiit at 9feet at least.
esting account of Ids birth and the social and re¬
ligious life of tlic Israelites at that time.—2. A O'HAD (union). Son of Simeon (Gen. xlvl. 10),
descemiaiit of .Inrlia (1 Chr. ii. 37, 38).—3. One of O'HEL (houee). Son of Zerubbabel (1 Chr. iii.
David's men (xl. 47).—1. Son of Shemaiali, first¬ 2 0O) .I L H asaui.ah.
born of Obed-edoni (xxvi. 7).—5. Fatiier of Aza- . The Olive was the clilef source of oil
riali. Acaptain (2 Chr. xxiii. 1). (See Olives). (Ez. xvi. 1.3). It was used in
O'BED-E'DOU (terting Edom). 1. Amember of the preparation of meat offerings in thew aTemple
the family of Kohath (2 Sam. vi. 10,11). After (I-ev. V. 11, vi. 21). The second -s used

the death of Uzzah, the ark which wasbeiiigtaken for lamps. Oil was an important article of mer¬
to the city of David was carried into the lioiiso of chandise
Ointment,
(1 Chr. xxvii 28; Ez. xxvU. 17). See
Olive.
Ob^-edom, where it remained tiiree monttis (1
Chr. XV. 25).—2. Son of Jeduthvin (1 Chr. xvi. OIL-TBEE (Heb. ’EZ shemen). AtriKs bearing
38).—3. Treasurer of the Temple (2 Clir. xxv. fruit rosembiing that of the olive (Is. xli. 19).
24). O l i v e .
O'BETK. EuBD, the son of Jonathan (1 Esd. ODTT'HENT (Heh. shaman, to be fat: rokah, to
viii. 32). anoint; mirkahath, tlie vessel for holding tlie per¬
<yHL(cMefoftheeomels). An Ishmaelite who fume, or ointment; misrah, oil. Ointment was a
had c'liarge of alierd of camels (1 Chr. xxvii. ;to). geiier.'il terra for perfumes, cosmetics, for siih-
O'BOTH (txXWes). Encampment in Moab. Ixist. atances used for inediclnal, sacred, and ceremonial
(Num. xxi, 10). purposes. Olive oil formed the body of tlicse oint¬
OCHI'EL (1 Esd. i.9). ments. Aparticular ointment was aiipoinU-d for
O'CHIM. Heb. translated “doieful creatun's” use in consecration (Ex. xxx. 23,33, xxix. 7, xxxvii.
In Is. xUl. 21, Some creature uttering doleful 29, xl. 9,15), of myrrh, css.sia, swei't cinnamon,
screeches, perliaps an owl, s w e e t c a l a m u s a n d o l i v e o i l . v Vi t l i t i l l s , a l . s o , t h e
OCIDE'IBB. Error for Jozahad in 1Esd. lx. 22 furniture of the Ta b e r n a c l e was anoliiU'd. Dead
(Ezr. X. 22). bodies were anointed with botli ointment and oil.
OCI'NA (Judith 11. 28). Name tor Accho. (Sec C l i r i s t r e f e r s t o t h i s i n h l a t t . x x v i . 1 2 : M a r k x i v.
William of Tyre). 3,8; Luke xxiii. 66. It was largely used in medical
 OLAMU8 224 OLIVES

treatment, alluded to by Christ in curing the blnid occurs in the winter, wiien rain and cold winds,
man (Ls. i. 6; John ix. 6; Jer, viii, 22; Kev. lii. and frost are frequent
lij). As acosmetic for the face, so common witli OirVES, MOXTNT OF (HAU-HA2ZATHJM, Zech.
the Greeks and Bumans, it was also us<>d by the x i v. 4 ) . “ B e f o r e J e r u s a i e m . o n t h e e a s t . " E e -
Egyptians and Jews, and is now by the iniiabi- f e r r e d t o■ as the “a.sceiit of Olivet" in other places
tants of Palestine to this day. Allusion is made to
the use of ointments in Ruth ill. 3; Ecol. vii. 1, lx. (2 Sam. XV. 30, etc.) intlieOid Testament, and the
various changes of the same in the New (Luke xlx.
8; Prov. xxvii. 9, 16 ;Matt. xxvi. 7;Luke vii. 42 ; 29; Acts i. 10, The first mention of the mount is
K e v. x v i i i . 1 3 .
at the time David fled over it, and the last te the
OL'ASnrS. Son of Bani (1 Esd. ix. 30). triumphal progiess of the Son of David over its
OLD-GATE. Agate of Jerdsaleu (Neh. lii. 6). slopes. The description, written, perhaps over
OLD TESTAMENT. See HISTORY OF THE BOOKS. 2,500 years ago, is now agood one. It is near
Jerusalem—a ravine between them—olive-trees
(Neh. viii. 15: Mark xl. 8), and gives avery dis¬
tinct view of the Temple site and the oitv from its
summit, where there fs now achapel (2‘ Sam. xv
23, 32). Solomon built chapels for the worship of
Ashtoreth, Chemosh, and Mllcom, heathen divini¬
ties, on apart of Olivet called the “Mount of Cor¬
ruption” (2 K. xxiii. 13), wlilch some believe to be
the highest summit, where the chapel of the As-
SBUK HE., A. s. HO.—John L1-3. c e n s i o n n o w s t a n d s — t h e s a m e spot that w a s held
sacred by David.
OL'IVE. (Heb. ZATiTH, or zait). Atree from Olivet is aridge, 300 feet higher than the Temple
15 to 30 ft. high, bearing berries, smooth, like an site, and amile long, north and south, divided into
oval plum, violet color when ripe, litiviiig an oily three or four summita, which are named—com¬
pulp, and ahard, rough stone. The leaves are mencing at the nortli—1, Vlri Galiltei, also Vine¬
like the willow, and of adull, olive green, on tlie yard of the Sportsman; 2. Ascension, by the Arabs
smooth, upper surface, and silvery pale on tlie JcM ei Tur; 3. Prophets; and 4, Offense, Arab
downy, under surface. The flowers are small and Baten el Hmoa, Belly of the Winds. During the
white, iiee cut, p. 37. middle ages the mount was dotted all over with
The body of the tree dies at the heart and chapels, or monuments of some kind, marking the
Blands 11 ji on several legA The hark of old trees localities selected as tlic siti’s of interesting events
is very rough, like that on old willow trees. They recorded in Scripture; among which are the tombs
live to agreat age. (See Gethsemana) Asa- of the Virgin, JoaolUm, and Anna, nearGethsem-
cre<l olive tree was kept in the court of the ane (in whiclr are the Cave of Clinsfs Prayer and
Agony, the rock on whicli the three disciples slept,
Temple of Pandrosus. on the AcropoliB, Athens; and the place of the capture of Christ; spot on
and the allusion in Pa iii. 8would imply t h a t which the Viigin witnessed the stoning of Stephen;
they were grown in the Temple Court on Zion. where her girdle dropped at the time of her As¬
Tlie best olive-oU is now raised where, before the sumption; where Jesus wept over the city (Luke
Christian era, the tree was almost unknown, in xix. 41); where Jesus first said tlse Lord’s Prayer
Italy and Spain, and where millions depend on it —(the Beatitudes were also proisounced here);
for half their living. The trees are planted by where the woman taken in adulteiy was brought
cuttings. If the slip is from awild oil V O I t m u s t to him; Tombs of tlie Prophets (containing Hag-
be grafted from agood one. T h e C h u r c h i s a c i i l - gai and Zechariah); cave in which the Apostles
hired olive tree, and Gentilism awild olive tree wrote the Creed; where Clirist spoke of the udg-
(Bom, xl. 10-24). The wild tree bears but very ment to come; Cave of St. Pelagia, and of Hu dan,
tew berries, and scarcely any oil can be got from the prophetess; Place of the Asccaslon; where the
them. Virgin was warned of her death by an angel; spot
Olive orchards are as common in the East around Apostles
witnesseiJ
A^'ension
the
every village as apple orchards are in the United ® Ga llee); where the three
States. Anciently
tci Ktfvnt (y.7 it was
YYvii 17 "tTn« exported
vii 1'^ Mftcw»Q from
o n tPalestine
h e 8 w c t o w I*
a r d^resurrection.
t h e C i t y . O nAllt hof
e
rii.gs’^r-oil out of the mntf?ock/''in one “Ws
odes (I)eut. xxxii. 13), which indicates that then, L a w r u
Tk JheLrren
fig-
s . a n d
AS now, the best soil for the olive wa.s the chalky ®
marl, with flint, and just mould enough to cover w T
the roots. The text may have alludtsT to the oil Tthp f
mills and presses, where the oil comes out of the « s'"* ‘>*e place of
Zt" “ ■ ^ h oi :n i ^t hteh rr oLa ^d ,r dn o^t so® ^triSfalenr^^-
ver the summit, but the
”mu»t liayebeen
longer
The tree bears in its seventh year, and agood and easier route round the south shoulder of the
crop in its fifteenth, and contimies to boar for sev- mount (between the summit called the I’rophets
eral hundred years. The crop is yielded every and that called the Mt. of Corruption), which h a s
other year, and alarge tree will proiluee from ten the peculiarity of presenting two successive views
to fifteen gallons of oil. The yield by the iicro is of the city, just before and after passing aslight
alKiut one hundred dollars. elevation in the path. Ezekiel mentions Olivet in
It is their substitute for our butter and lard. Zechariah says
Many dishes are cooked in olive oil. The lamp is 9^Messiah, His feet shall stand In that day
siippi1led with it; and the second pressing (not so' destruction of Jerusalem) on the Mount
pure), is used in making soap, ,'hc orchards or of Olives ”(xiv. 4).
groves are carefully guarded near harvest time, Jesus stood somewhere on Its brow when he pre¬
gathering the dieted the overthrow of the city (Ifark xiii. 1).
and till! rulers announce the dav for
berries, wlilcii begins in October. Tlie
rm> general
generalTlie
me whole
wnoie mount
mount is
is now
now called
called Dyby the JewsJ(
harvest Is in November. The trees are shaken, iHar-hammishkah, mount of corruption or destruc-
and Ix-aten with poles, but afew always remain tlon.
for the gleaning of the poor. The shaking of the There are three paths leading from near Geth-
ollve tree is acold, wet, laborious operation, as it semane to the top of Olivet, besides the road to
 ONO 226 OBNAMBNT8

tovorite article of food with the Egyptians. They Indian articles, but may have been imported there,
are very mild In Egypt, and grow to alarge size. Jeremiah (x. 9) and l)amel (x. 6), say gold of
O'KO (.strong). Built by the sons of Elpaal. In Uphaz, probably meaning Ophii. On the shore of
Benjamin (1 C’hr. viil, 12). 728 of the o f the Bed Sea, In Arabia.
IkkI, Hadid, and Ono returned from Babylon (Ezr. OPH'EAH (.afauu). Two places of this name.
11. 33). There was aplain near the city (Neh. vi, 1. In Benjamin (Josh..xviif. 23), 5ms. E. of
2), where Nehemlah was invited ([but he declined) Bethel, now called Et Taiyibeh asmaU village o n

five times to come to avillage in it to meet Sanbal- aconical hill, containing ancient ruins. Jesus
iat. Beit Anna, ms. N. of Lud. retired to this obscure place, a^r tlie miracle of
ONT'CEA (Heb. BHEHELETHjOr bhecheleth). raising Lazarus, with his disciples (John xi. M).
The origin of our word sheU. The Hebrew word (See cut on page 94). 2. In Manasseh, the native
is only mentioned in Ex. xxx. 34, as an ingredient
of the sacred perfume. This word has been vari¬ ElaceofGideon^udg.vi.11,viii.27),andwliere
ewasburied. The prophet Micah calls it Aplirah
ously rendered—As the horny lid closing the open (dust, L10).
part of ashell, akind of inollush. Gosse thln^ it on. in the now obsolete sense of ere or
was some gum resin, as all marine animals, except before (Ps. xc. 2).
fi s h with fins and scales, were unclean.
OB'ACIZ (Heb. desir). The inner sanctuary
of the Temple (1K. vi. 6,16 ff.).
OB'ATOE (a speaker). The title given to Tek-
TULLus, the advocate of the Jews against Paul
( A c t s x x i v. 1 ) . T k l a l ,
OB'CHABD. See Garden. The East Is natu¬
rally acountry of orchards.—Of oranges, lemons,
pomegranates, apples, olives, cherries, dates, apri¬
cots, figs, and other fruits. Nearly the whole sup¬
port of afamily can be had from the orchard.
Trees are taxed very heavily, whether bearingt i c h o r

not, and from the fime they are planted, wh

prevents enterprise.
OBBAnt. To order, constitute, appoint, found,
or establish, as apriest or adeacon over achurch.
Heb. YASAD, founded in 1Clir. lx. 22; 2. run, to
establish (Ps. viii. S); 3. menah, to set, or to
number (Dan, v. 26; mene in v. 2B); 4. kathan
to give (2K. xxlii. 6); 5. amad, to raise up (Ex.
ix. 1^; 6. ABACA, hi set in order (Ps. cxxxii.
17); 7. PAAL, work (Job xi. 8); 8. kum, to con¬
firm (Estli. lx. 27); 9, BUM, to appoint (1 Ulir.
xvii. 9); 10. SHAFATH, tO Set (Is. xxvi. 12); 11.
A8AH, to make (1K. xi. 31); 12. Greek, diabieso, to
arrange (1 Cor. vii. 17); 13. Kaihistemi, to place
!Heb.T.1);14.Saiaekouazo,topreparefully
Heb. ix. 6); 15. Krino. to separate (Acte xvi. 4),
and “tojud^” over 80 times; 16. ifurizo, to bound,
limit (Acte x. 42); 17. Poieo, to make (Mark iil.
14); 18. Prooriso, predetermine (1 Cor. il. 17); 19.
Tasso, to set in order (Acte xiil. 48); 20. Ttihemi,
to lay (John xv. 16); 21. GheiroUmeo, to stretch
(Acts xlv. 23); 22. (Mnomai, to begin to be (Acte
1. 22b this word is repeated 700 times in the N. T.;
23. Prtfprapho, to write before (Horn. xv. 4); 24.
PToHoimaso, to appoint (Epb. ill. 3).
030 {roeen). Achief of the Slidianites who
■I S - U S O , H AT D I U L siza Invaded ikael and was defeated by Gideon. The
disaster in which Oreb and Zeeb lost their lives
OTTTX (Heb. bhoham). See Preciodb Stones. (by the hands of Ephiaimites), was one of the
O ' P E E L . A p a r t o f a n c i e n t J e r u s a l e m , fi r s t most awful on record. Two large rocks, near tlie
mentioned as having its wall built “much" npon scene, were named in memory of the event.
by Jotliam (2 Chr. xxvii. 3b Sfanasseh enclosed O'BBB, THE BOCK (.Ou ratien's erag). (Judg.
it with aww (xxxili. 14). It was near the water-
gate (Neh. iil. 26), and agreat comer-tower (v. vii. 25; Is. X. 26). Not far from BethSiemesli, on
the eaCT (or west) side of Jordan. The Jews have
27). Josephus calls it Ophia (Ant. ix. 11, 2; B. J. atradition that the prophet Elijah was fed by the
li. 17, 9). The prophet Micah (iv. 8) calls Ophel people of Oreb (rosens). (See .n«/(ind).
the daughter of Zion, whicii would indicate that
Zion was tlie Temple-site, for Ophel is the hill S. of O'EEN {pine). Son of Jerahmecl (1 Chr. li¬
the S. wall of the Temple.—2. The Ophel of 2K. 25).
V. 24, was the te.sldence of the prophet Elisha, to OB'0AH. Amusical instrument consisting of a
which Gehazi returned after begging apresent combination of metal and reed pipes of d i f fi T c n t
from Naaman, near Samaria. lengths and sizes. Musical Instbumentb.
O'PHIB (ihist—reddeistf). In the Himyarite OBI'ON. “God who made Arctums, Oriini and
languago ojlr is red, and tlie people of Mahra call the Pleiades" (Job ix. 9; xxxviil. 31, 32; Amos v.
their country rod, and the Bed Sea BaM- ()fir. 8). KEBiL in Hebrew. Called tlie giant by flii'
Ophir was aregion from which Solomon obtained Arabs, which was Nimrod among the Clmldfcniis.
gold in Tyrian ships, by tlie way of Eziongebor. Alien Ezra says Orion mean-s tlio coiistollatiim now
It was in Arabia (Gen. x. 29), whore several sons called Scorpion, or the bright star in It calk'd An-
tares
of Joktan settled, giving their names to regions or
tribes. Sophir is the form of the name in the Sop- OBRAMEinS. The ancient monuments sliow
tnagint and Josephus. The gold, silver, precious that ornaments were used in great variety in an¬
stones. Ivory, apes, peacocks, and olmug-wood are cient as well as modem times. Every rank usi's
 OKNAN 227 OSTKICn

them, rich or poor, and as many a s t h e i r m e a n s OSE'Aa The proplict llosea (2 Esd. i. 39).
p e r m i t I t g oId cannot bo had, then silver, or OSE'E, Tho proi)li«t Hosca (Uom. lx. 2C).
brass, or tin, or glass. Is used. Engraved gems
OSHE'A. Tlic original name of Joshua, son ol
wore in uso oiily by the roost woaltliy and educated. Nun (Num. xlli. 8, Hi).
Tliese boro besides the words or letters, figures of
gods or niytliical animals, or tlio iiortralts of rela- _ 0 8 ' P E AY ( l i c b . 0 7 . N I YA H ) . A n u n c l o n n b i r d ,
fives or friends (see Pkeciods SJtones). Afew of Very powerful; often weighing fi v e p o u i u l s . I t
the articles were: 1. nkzem, ting; nose ring in plunges under iho water to catch fish. It belongs
Gen. xxiv. 22, 27.— “
2. ZAJIID, bracelet.
—3. KELI, jewels.—
4. NEZElf-BEAZSOTH,
rings in tlio ears.—5.
CHOTHAM, seal, sig¬
n e t — 6 . P. A T H U . ,
string of beads
TA B B A AT H , a
signet ring (tlie
badge of autlioriiy).
—8. RABID, chain
(of gold, Ez. xvi.
11 ) . — 9 . C H A C H ,
buckle.—10. KEJfAZ,
tablets strung to¬
gether, as he.arts,
diamonds, etc. (Ex.
XXXV. 22).—11. MA-
EOTH, looking-glass¬
es.—12. ez’adah,
chains (Num. xxxi.
20).—13. AGIL, cir¬
cular ear-ring, .solid.
—14. SAKAROSISr,
moonshaped little
pieces, strung on a
cord.—15. setikoth,
pendents (Judg. viii.
26).—16. TOBIM,
beads (rows), Cant
L10, 11, of gold or
silver, or pearls.-1 7 .
CHABUZiM, any per¬
forated small arti¬
cles.—18. AKAK, per¬
haps ahanging lock
of hair, in Cant. Iv.
9. —19. CHAL.AIM,
necklace (Cant. vii. ASTt or pAlcniiit.
1). —20. OEI.n.OM,
garland (v. 12). —21. r.irrAH, wreath.—22. to the r\i)eonida, or falcon family, and is found in
AKAsiM, tinkling ornaments (Is. Ill, 23),—23. Europe, North America, and oceusioiially in Egypt
BHF.BisiM, lace caps.—24. bherotk, bracelets inado (I)eiit, xiv. 12).
of twisted wires.—25. reamth, sjangles.—26. OS'SIFEAOE (lIcb. rERM), {bvnc-lrreaker). The
PEERIM, bonnets.—27. zeadotii, achainta sliorteii I.uimiergeler. An unclean bird (Lev. xl. 13). It
the steps, worn on tho legs.-28. kissiiuium, gir¬ attacks the wild goat, young deer, slieep, calves,
dle.—20. BOrrf>HANSEEESH, sceiit bottles.—30, etc. It is found in tliu higliest mouiitains of Eu¬
LECA8HIM, amulets used as earrings.—31. chari-
TiM, purses (round, conical).-32. oilyonim, a rope, Asia and Africa, and Is frisiuently seen in
tlio sky flying alone. See Eagle, page 136.
thin veil, gauze. Scarci^ anv now thing has been
added in modern days. Tlie ckoon, asaueer-shapeil ofOB'lillCH (Hell. BATH hayya'anak, daughters
till! wilderness—odrkh-:!. ya’ekim, o*.
ornament of metal, sowed to the top of tho cap triclua, and uakan, to watT—soinetiines rendered
and ornamented with stones, or engraved, now
used by the Arabs, was probably very ancient, as pencoda). The words are geneinlly accepted to
may be inferred from tho "golden tower” of tho mean tho ostrich. In Lam. iv. 3, iippears the word
Mishna, (Sec cut on p. 9). YA’ENIM (plural) wliieli rigidly translates ostrich.
O B ' N A H ( fl r fi r e ) , A r a u k a h t h o J e b u s i t o ( 1 NOT8KH, fl’ufAcr*, in .lob. xxxlx.13. bevi'ml laytlieir
Chr. xxi. 15, 18, 20, 26, 28). eggs in till! same nest, wliicli is usually ahollow
seoopi'd in tho sniiil, where (covered only by tlio
OB'FAH (forel<^), Wife of Cliilion, son of sand, about afoot deep), tlie son warms them dur¬
Nooini. She accompanied licr sister-in-law on tlie
road to Botblebem, hut went back to iier people ing tlie liny. Afew ('ggs are lift mil of Hie nest,
and bet gods (Ruth i. 4,14). intended (or fooil for tlio young brood. Tin' sup¬
posed cruel habit of Hie bird is used as atype of
OBTHO'SIAS. Described by Pliny (v. 17)' a s near the cruelty ami indilTereiiee of the Hebrews (Lam.
Tripolis, south of the river Eloutlieni.s (whl i o h was i v. . 3 ; J o b x x x l x . 1 6 ) . T l i i s s i i i i n o s i t i c m i s a n e r r o r.
the northern boundary of I’hcenlcia), In astrong for Hie o.strleli can'sIfor, and ilefemis its young, even
pass; and acity of great importance, as oomruiUHl- risking its own life. Tlie brmxi miuiliers 20 to 30,
ing the route between Phcenicia and Syria. T r a r e

Eray
inis wlien young,
anil and can run atonce. Tlio
Ebon fled
lora (1 therewhen
Mace. besieged
xv. 37). The ruinsby
Aniiochns
are on tho south
old are lilack wlilte. Tlie valued
are pure white. Tliey are easily tamed, and will
plumes
bank of the iVcAr el Band (cold river). live among tlie goats and camels. Tlie Arabs hang
OBE'A Uosliea, king of Israel (2 fed. xlli. 40). great numbers of Hie eggs in tlieir mosques, and
 O T H N I 228 PAINTS

also use them for cups, jars, etc. When chased Prov, XV. 17, and 1K. Iv. 23. The cattle on the
they run in acircle, and can run amile in about 2'. monuments are long-horned, short-homed, polled,
By running Inside the circle, the horse gains on the or muley, besides the Abyssinian; and of every
ostrich, and comes up with aim. variety in color, as ours are. (See p. 10). The
{lionof Jiih). Bon of Shemaiah (1 Chr. ox was the most important of all animals to the
O T H ’ N I
xxvi, T). Othen (.lion). ancient Hebtew.s (as well as nearly all other na¬
OTK'HIBL (li»n 0/j?l), Descendant of Eenaz, tions). They were used for plowing (Deut. xxl-
and brother of Caleb 1(Josh. xv. 17), He is 10); threshing grain (Mlc. Iv. 13): for draught (1
first nientioned as the captor of Kiijatb-Sepbei Sam. vi. 7); to carry burdens (1 Chr. xii. 40), and
(Debir), near Hebron, where he won his wife (his riders; their flesh was eaten (1 K. i. 9); they w e r e

cousin Aciisah), as aprize fur leading the attack used for sacrifice, and the cow supplied milt, b u t -
(Josh. xiv. 12-15; see Achsah). He is next called ter, tallow, hides, etc. The law contains m a n y
to be ajudge (Judg. iii. 9), holding the office 40 favorable clauses for Its protection from misuse,
years,
time.
or giving the nation rest in ^ace for that abuse, starvation, and cruelty, and providing f o r
its well-being, food and rest. The Hebrews did
not castrate animals, but used tliem in tlicir natural
OTKOEI'AS, Error for Mattauiah (Ezr. x. 27),
In 1Esd. ix, 28. condition. Cattle grazingln distant pastures often
became quite wild, as InTs. xxii, 13. Tiie, present
O0CHES. Sockets in which tlie precious stones cattle in Palestine are aniall in size, and not good
of the breast-place were set. (Nouches in Chau¬ in quality. The buffalo Is common now, and it was
cer). (Ex. xxviil, 11,13, xxxix. 6, etc.). known anciently. The habits of tills animal very
OV'EN (lleb. TANNUR). The ovens In the East nearly, if not entirely, answer tlie points in the
are of two kinds. The stationary ones ate found text of Job xl, 16-24- Tliey frequent tlie .muddy
only in towns, wliere regular bakers are employed pools, and the swift stream of Jordan, avoiding
(llos, vii. 4). Tlie portable ones consistof aiarge insects by keeping entirely under water, except
ar made of clay, throe feet lilgh, larger at the tlieir eyes and nose, under tlie covert of the reeds
mttoin, with ahole for removing the ashes. and wOlows. They are trained to the plow, and
Every house possesses suoli an article (Ex. viii. 3). are mucli stronger than tlie ox.
It was heated with twigs, grass or wood (Matt. vi. O'ZEK (strmM). 1, Son of Jesse (1 Chr. ii.
30), sometimes with dung, and the loaves were 16).—2. Son of Jerahmeel (11. 25).
placed both inside and outside of it. Fire. OZI'AB. 1. Son of Micha, one of the governor’s
OVEBSEEBS. Aministerial title, perhaps elder of Betliuiia (Judg. vi. 16).—2. Uzzi, ancestor of
or bisliop (Acts xx. 28). Ezra (2 Esd- Ii. 2)—3. UzziAH, king of Judah
OWL. Hub. 1. BATH HATTA’AJTAH (tiirugAfers (Matt. i. 8, 9). ®
of the wmteplacet). (See Ostrich)., 2.TAKSHCP
O'ZIEL. Ancester of Juditli (Jud. viii. 1).
or YANSHOF. The Ibis, an unclean D ird, as in Lev, U Z Z I E L .
xi. 17 and Deut. xlv. 16. Probably not known in
OZ'KI (attenlive). Son of Gad (Num. xxvi. 16),
Palestine, but anative of Egiqit. In Is. xxxiv. 11 EZBOH.
it is mentioned in the desolation of Idumsea
(Edom). 3. coe (enp), little owl (Lev. xl. 17, OZ'RITEB. Descendants of Ozni (Num. xxvi
etc.). 4. xippoz, the owl, which is common in 16).
the vicinity (and even in the city) of Jerusalem. OZO'EA, Nathan, Adaiah, Mechnadebai, are
LILITH, screecii-owl, in Is. xxxiv. 14. The ISHh corrupted into the sons of Ozora (1 Esd. lx. 34).
was to the Hebrews what the ghotl or ghovl is to
the Arab, a"night-monster,” and so they called
the screech-owl by that name. P
PA'AEAI (open). Naaeai, son of Ezbai (I
Chr. xi, 37).
PA'DAN (Heb. PODDAN, aplain). (Gen. xlviii.
7).
PA'DAK A'BAST. Tlie family of the founder of
the Jewlsli race settled here, witli whom tlie de¬
scendants of Abruhiiin married, as witli an aristo-
cratic people. (See IIaran.) Puilan is Arabic for
field, or ploughed land. The wife of tlie heir of
the promise was souglit here; ami it was, proliably,
near Damascus, only afew days’ journey from
where Abraham was living, and not many weeks’
(or months’) travel, far away in Mesopotamia
(Gen. xxxvill. xxxix).
PA'DON (deliverarme). Ancestor of Nethinim,
who returned from captivity (Ezr. ii. 44).
PAG'IEl (event of El). Son of Ocran (Num.
i. 13).
PA'HATH-MOAB (governor of Moah). Head of
one of the principal housr-s of the tribe of Judah.
O W L .
This title is obscure, but in 1Chr. iv. 22 allusion is
made to afamily of Shilonifca, of the tribe of
ox. Heb. 1. BAKAR, homed cattle, of full age Judah, who once had dominion in Moab. The
(Is. Iv. 26). —2. FA R , B E N ' B A K A R , c a i f . — 3 . S B O R , family was of exalted rank, as is shown by its
one of a orro v e of full g r o w n c a t t l e , t h o b ( t h e appearing fourth in the lists of both Ezr. ii. 6, and
Chaldee form) in Ezr. v.. .... . Neh. vii. 11. Among the lay princes Pa’hath-
ri. 9.—4.. AGAL,. calf. of the
first year; eqlah, aheifer (Hos. x. 11), giving MoAB signs second (Neh. x. 14).
milk (Is. vii. 21), or plowing (Judg. liv. 18).—5. PAT. Atown in Edom (1 Chr. 1. 60).
AGIL, abull two (7) years old (vi. 20 .—6. abarim PAINTS. The only reference to paint is that of
(sfrimo) bulls.—7, teo, wild bull (Is, Ii. 20); pos¬ its universal use among women as acosmetic to
sibly the ORYX. Stall-fed cattle are alluded to in paint the eyes. (See Eye, p. 101).
 PALACE 229 PALESTINE

PAl'ACE. The buildings, court-yards, etc., en¬ valley on the east, the Lebanon on the north, the
closed witliin the walls of aroyal residence. The deseA on the south, and the Great Sea on the
particular allusion to palace is lliat by the Herods, west. The whole ol this district is high land, from
100 to 3000 feet above the sea level. The divisions
which was afterwards the residence of the Itoman
governor or pnetor, hence It was called in Greek are into Plain, Ilill Country, Jordan Valley, and
Pretorliim. Uhrist was brought before the Itoman Mountains; each almost astnp from north to south,
procurator, Pontius Pilate, in this palace (Mark. with adistinct history as well as structure.
XV. 16). The most celebrated paluco mentioned X. The Plains Ho along the shore of the Great
in tbc' Scriptures, is that of Solomon, adetailed Sea; are narrow at the north, and become wider
description of which occurs in 1K. vll. 1-12, and southward, and are elevated from 100 to 800
in Josephus (Ant. viii. 8, 1, 2). The Palace of feetj tlic surface sandy, roiling, with few forest
Solomon was mthe city on Mount Zion, opposite trees, but manv orchards, vines and slinilis.
tlie Tenijile. It is estimated to have covered some watered by brooks, fed by fountains. The great
130,000 or 160,000 square feet. The first of the plain of Esdraelon cuts the country Into two sec-
between
buildings upon entering;, was “ttio House of the tionSj betwci Galilee and Samaria. There are no
Forest of Lebanon.” This was aball so named safe harbors on
on the
the coast, and only
co^, and only afew such as
from tlio cedars of Lebanon, worked Into pillars and they are, at Tripolls, Jebail, Beirul, Acre. Joppa,
beams of wliich there were rows (1 K. vii. 2). Tyre and Sldon have almost entirely lost their har-
lost ....
The dimensions were 150 feet long by 73 feet m bors with sand which comes across from tlie great
widtli and thirty high. This was tlie audience Sahara desert, and is destroying all the harwi r e ,
chamber. The next oiiilding of importance was and creeping inland in many places, as at Beirut,
the Hal! of Judgment (1 K. vil. 71,75 feet square. Askulan, and Gaza.
Tiiero was also acolonnade on “Tiio Porch,” 7 5 2. Tlio Hill Country, on both sides of the Jordan
by 45 feet, used for reception and for tliu transac¬ Is elevated from 1000 to 4000 feet, lias afew iso¬
tion of ordinary business. lated peaks, and many deep ravines. The torrents
Tliere was further the inner court, with gardens flow mostly in winter, and there are many foun¬
end fountains, and accommodation for the liarem t a i n s a n d w e l l s , a n d t w o r i v e r s , K l s h o n a n d
offlcers of the court and guard. Leontes.
FA'LAL (Judge). Son of Uzal, who assisted at Galilee is about20 miles wide,
tlie Jerusalem walls (Xeh. iii. 25). undulating, with plain-s, and
PAL'ESTOre, PAUESTI'KA The translation of s e v e r a l m o u n t a i n p e a ^ s , a s
tlie Heb. milesheth, which is found only four Safed, Jermuk ,HaHin,
times, and always in poetical passages in the O. Kaukab, Tabor and Giiboa, i
T. (E-X. XV. 14; Is. xiv. 29, 3lj Joel ili. 4). The rugged and sliarp, with forests I
same word is translated “Phili-stia” In Ps. lx. 8, of oak, tereblntli, thorns, andf
fruit orchards. The whole re¬
Ixxxiil. 7, Ixxxvii. 4, cviii. 9. The two worils were gion Is carpeted wltli flowers
synonymous at the time our version was made, and
I’aleHtlno In tiio Scriptures means only so much of in the rainy season. The dews
tlioO country as we now call Plillislia. of Ilernion Increase tlio length
n the Assyrian monuments tliero is acountry of the en season and con-
tinues frostiness long af¬
described as palazto on the West Sea, separate
from Tyre, Damascus, Samaria and Edom. Tlie ter the southern section is
E g y p t i a n s w r o t e i t a t K a r n a k i ’ u l u s a t u . Ti i e dried up. Tliere are many
Greeks called it Philistine Syria. Jerome (A. D. brooks flowing the year round,
400), also restricts the name to Philistia, and Is numerous fountains, and few a X A D - D E E M .

followed by Procopius. wells.

In our day the name is used of the whole coun¬ Carmel rises from the sea, south of Esdraelon
try, including all that the Jews or Hebrews ever (see Carmel), joins ttie hills of Samaria, which
occupied. extend south through Jud*a to the desert, (^e
It was originally called The Land of Canaan, Ephraim and Samaria). The Iiili-tops are
low land (as compared to the high plateaus of rounder than those in Galilee, anil well wooded.
Bashaii and Gilead, Ps. cv. 11). The land of the Tlie noted iienks are Gerizim, Ebal, Samaria,
Hebrews in Gen. xl. 15, only. Tiio land of the Jedua, Haskin, Farsi and Kum Surtabeh, none of
Ilittites ill Josh. i. 4, and cheto or Chita on the wliicli are very high. The noted valleys (or
Egyptian mnnuments, plains) are Muklina, 6miles long by one wide;
Tlie name Holt Land (ta-netk) is as old as ^nur, 2miles; Kubatiyeh, 2K, and Dothan,
the Pliaraoli Rameses II, and Tliotlimes III. The miles. Orcliarils and groves of fruit are numer¬
Piioeiilcians called their own country Holy Land, ous, and tlio soil is excellent for raising grain.
and the Egyptians may have borrowed the term, T h e h i l l s o f J u d i e a a r e d r i e r, w i t h f e w e r f o u n ¬
which argues that the idea of Holy Land belonged tains or permanent brooks, and the soil is poorer
to tlie country before the Hebrews took possession, and less productive Clian Galilee or Samaria, which
and is the most generally known now. are nearer the mountains. There are few plains
The Land of Israel (1 Sam. xill. 19), land of Jah and no high peaks. The forests are few, sliriibs
(Hos. ix. 3), the holy land (Zech. il. 12), and the many, anil orchards and vineyards are cultivated
were names in use extensively.
Sloriiiusland
uring the (Dan.xi.41),
monarchy. The country S. of Hebron and Beersheba is nailed
Tliero is no record of any division of the land, the Soutli (NEQEU). In the hot season It is dry and
oxcojit the names of the several peoples inliabiting
parched, liot and dusty, but the finst rains brlngup
It, until tlie 12 tribes took possesaon, when the the gra.s3, and start tlie fresli leaf on the trees, and
several divisions were known by the names of the all through tlie winter it is adelightfully fresh and
tribes.
green pasture.
Fountains Veryand
are rare, few wells
orcharls and vineyards;
numerous, wltti n o
After theCaptivity (if not before, 2Chr. ix. 11),
it was called Judaea, meaning the land of the Jews. running brooks, all being winter-torrents. Very
The Romans divided it Into Galilee, &maria, little grain is raised. SeeGiLEAD, Hacbas. 3. The
Juilsa, Perea, and gave names and limits to the mountains are acontinuationof LebanoniOn tlie W.
surrounding countrj-; as Phcsnlcla, Cmte-Syria, of Jordan, and of Anti-Lebanon on the E., ending
Lyonia, Ilauran, Edom, etc. at Hebron and Kerak, nearly. The highest peaks
Tlie land Is about 140 ms. (Dan to Beersheba) in both ranges are N. of the Holy Land, on each
long, and 40 ms. average width, between the side of the Lewntes river. On Lebanon there are .
Jordan valley and the West Sea; fenced in by this Dhorel Khodib (thor el kodib), 10,051 ft.; Sunnln,
 PALESTINE 230 PALESTINE

8,800;Keniseh,6,824;8ndTomatNlha(<w»7t^iMi!) country are limestone, having few fossUa. Over

6,800; on Anti-Lebanon, Mt, Hennon, 10,000: the that there is awhite cretaceous deposit, full at fos-
range runs N. B., and varies in hlght from 4,500 sila, flints, ammonites, echinites (cidaris, petrified
to fOOO ft. The peaks S. of Hermon are, Osha, olives), fish, and others. This deposit is most no-
tlceabie on the
western slopes of
Lebanon, and the
eastern slopes of
AAnti-Lebanon.
1 1Geodes of chal¬
cedony, from an
oz. weight to alOO
lbs., are numerous
SO wIn Galilee, besides
iasper and agate,
bolt, friable sand-
stone, is found in
extensive beds in
ij both ranges. Coal
2 t is found near Bei¬
rut. in thin veins,
and of poor quali¬
ty. Iron and cop¬
per mines were
_" worked anciently
I I “(Deut. vlii. 9.
xxxlii. 2S; Euse¬
bius vUi. 15, 17).
There are two
kindsof limestone,
3 t h e l o w e r, w h i t e ,
8
and the upper,
c r e a m y, with
streaks. The great
quarry under Je¬
rusalem (cut on p.
n s S8T62), affords both
“kliids. The wliite
(Arabic
i s c h a l k y, a n d
may be easily cut,
a n 3 sawed into
4 4blocks; the dark
( A r. m e t z e h ) i s
much harder, and
takes afine polish.
Many of the caves
,are in limestone,
fi i
St' some of which, as
those in the north,
at Paneas, and on
tlie Gog river, are
immense foun-

j, tains. Many are

°used for storin
grain, etc., an
some for dwell¬
ings. The chalk
deposits are found
$1
_" on summits only,
S' N. of Hebron, as
80

at Olivet, Bettile-
hem, Carmel, etc.;
S. of Hebron It is
more abundant,
6 8and near the sur-
facOLi^specially on
the E. side of the
Arabah, where the
Romans named
one place Gypsana
AS<30' CLoo«Uoil« 86* B4I( OftotD $d80 Otvcawich D 8 6
E ^Chalk-town).
Flints aie very
abundant in the
5000, near Es Salt (^moth Gilead); Nebo, 4,600, chaik on the 'W. shore of the Dead Sea. Sand-
near Heshbon^Md Zumla, E. of Gilead, about 4000 stone is the under-stratum, in two layers, or
to6000 ft. 4. ^e mort remarkable feature of Pal- series: one dusky-red, twistM, full of caverns,
estine is the vaiiey of the Jordan, the ancient Ara- and colored with iron and other minerals, the
bfth (see Arabab ;Cbad Ska ;Jordan). o t h e r i s d a r k g r e y, c o m p a c t , b e a r i n g f o s s i l s —
Oboloot. The great masses of rock under the the chief underlying rock of the whole region E.
 PALESTINE 231 PALM-TREE

of Jordan. The chalh Is of not so recent ade- Mr. Tristam described 322 species of birds
posit on the E. of Jordan, niid Is capped with agathered by him and his party, and now safely
soft, friable sandstone, witlumt fos-slls. The Ab- depo.slted by him in amuseum in London. Swim-
arim mountains are different, being sandstone, niers and waders were not well represented "27
capped with chalk, bearing fossils. Tlie red sand- species are native to Palestine. He caught an
stone apiwars at Kerak. Uotii the sandstone and ostrlcli in tlie Belka, east of the Dead Sea.( Si' e e
the limestone, on the E. are of an earlier age tlian the articles on the name of each bird), T h e w h o l e
those on the W. of Jordan. At Zurka Main, and country abounds in birds of every kind known in
at Wady .Mo ib, tliey form cliffs 400 ft. high. From the temperate zone. Caged birds are found in
Hennon to Kerak the whole region is limestone; almost every hou.se.
1000 ft. higher tliau Canaan, W. of Jordan. Fish are caught in great plenty on the Creat Sea
EARTHiiUAKEs liavo been frequent, even In the ond in Ualilee; and one at !ea.st of its varieties is
historical period, the most noted, since that in tlie painted on the monuments in Egypt,
days of Uzziah, tHdng tliose at Aleppo, in 1616— Reptiles are abundant, espccialfy lizards, tortoi-
1812; Antioch, 1737; I^odlcea, lieirut, Sidon, ses, geckos and chameleons. The common frog
Tyre, Safed, and Tiberias, 1837. The principal ai‘1 tree-toad abound in wet places. Snakes are
sources of lava-streams on the E. of Jordan were no* very numerous, and none large, There are 3
at Phiala (so called), on Ilenuoii, which Is an ex- species of scorpion. Mollusks are verv numerous,
tinct crater, now full of water; Tell Abu Tumeis; "‘ere than ahundred-varieties. Butterflies are
Kuleib; and El Ilisli.on Jcbel llauran, from which ** numerous, in proportion, as the flowers,
streams flowed over the whole district bounded by PAIESTI'NA (Pnletiiiu).
the Pharpar, the Jordan, and the Yannuk. The (Ueb. rtLESHEXH): (Ex.
Yarmuk was once damiued up by the stream from xv. 14 ;Is. xlv. 29; Joel Hi.
Phiala, and has made anew channel through the 4; in Ps. lx. 8. Philiatia,
limestonebeside the black ba.salt. Tliere are many which was asynonymous
extinct craters in tlie Hauran (see Tuachonitis, term at one lime). Pales-
Aboob). Lava and ba-talt have been traced east- tine in the Scripture means
ward over the summits of Jcbel llauran (Alsada- Plilllstia, only (which see)
mum), butUavenot beenfollowcd beyond El nisli PAL'IM (dinlimniiiAfd)
andSalcah. Basalt underlies Esdracl<m,exh'nding Son of lleulien CEx vi I4t
through the district bounded by Delata on the PAT-rnTTrs D e -
Tiberias on the E.. Tabor on the S.,and Turanand P n i m rx TCKPLK or OIAH4.

SefuriyeliontheW.Onecentreoferuptionwa,sat^vviat'^ u m .

Hattin—the most ancient—wlilcli sent out astream ^^ l

ofdark, iron-grey, solid, andmas.sivoba.salt, towards ,EEIBT (polm of (7Anrt). Castor-oil plant
the Sea of Galilee, forming ciiff,s near Tiberla.s, 600 ^ . . . .....
ft. high, overlaying limestone; anil another, more PAlMER-WOEa. Avoracious, hairy caterpillar,
recent, from three craters nt;ar Safed, El Jisli, Tal-1 great damage to fruit-trees, and other
toba, and Delata, wliieh poured out adark brown 'vegetation (Joe! 1. 4).
and areddi.sh-grcylava—porous. ThoArabahisa PALMO'HI(“IA(ilcerto»n’'). Anexpressionused
deep ditch, from llcriuon to the Ileil i^a, wltii ato designate aperson without calling nira by name
dividw ridge (see Akrabhim) jiistS. of the Dead (Dan. vill. 13).
&‘a. The width is an iivorage of JO ins., and the PALM-TEEE (Ileb. tamar; Gr. phoinii). The
surfaceiseverywherebelowtlic«eanlevel;bi;ingvarietymostcoiumonintheEastisthedate-palm
deepestattheDeadSea,wheretIs1.312ft.below(pha-niodactylifera).Thepalm-treewasalways
mthe wet, and 5or 6ft. lowr In the dfy season.' associated witirpalestine; the name PhcEiiix being
TertiaryandalluvialdcposIUarefoundintheval-jprobablyderivedfromPlicenicia.ThecoinsofVe^
the_wholeeourwoftheJordan,andon.pasian,coramemaratingtheconquestofJerusalem
both shores of the Dead Sea, at the niouth.s of the l,y Titus, represent awoman of Jiidsea, weeping
rivers, rherc are two terraces of chalky marl; the under apalm-tree. The date-palm Is endogenous
upper extending acros.s from .side to side Jictween (growing from the end); its average hight is about
‘ho mountains and tbe lower, 60 to 150 ft. below: Jo ft. About 8yrs. aftor being planted, it yields
formingaditehinwhi^theriverha.swornastllfndt.averagingabout10016s.,andcontinuespro-
lowcrchannelof10or20ftdeep.Tliowholeplainduedvefor100yrs.DatestalJetheplaceofbread
18 worn into rounded knolls, by vvater from the to alarge extent in the East, and all the other parts
^h land on ^th sides; most distinctly seen on the of the tree are ust'd for building, fencing, roofs,
eages 01 tne terraces. mats, baskets, couches, bags, etc. There is asaying
The strata exposed are limestone, rolled bould- with the Arabs that “The palm-tree has360 uses.”
ers, pebbles of flint, sandstone, tufas, marl, chalky Jericho. “The City of Palm-Trees "(Deut. xxiv.
deposits, pure chalk, conglomeratos, sand, gravel, 3; Judg. 1. 16, Hi. 13). The palm-groves of Jericho
clay and detritus. South of Massada there are were always famous,
tall, conical knolls, shaped like hay-stacks, with Hav.e'zon-Tamar (lA* pruning of itu p<dm-
pointedtops. treey Lsalluded t o i n G e n . x l v. 7,and'iii 2Chr.xx.
The shores of the Dead Sea are cut down on all 2. Tamar (l?ie palm), in the vision of Ezekiel
sides, through crystalline rocks, into ravines, 600 (Ez. xlvii. 10, xlvili. 28). Bethast ((he hotite of
to 1200 feet deep, with traces of extinct watenails aata) suggests that then* were palms in the district
and other evidences of remote antiquity. At of the Mt. of Olives, whence the people t o o 'k
^T'ady Derejeh there are eight terraces of gravel, |branches of palm-trees and went forth to meet
marking different beaches, one above another—the, Him "(John xii. 13): “Dwelt under the palm-tree
highest 44 feet above the present level. There Is! of Deborah" (.Judg. iv. 6). Women were named
no evidence that the Dead Sea was ever connected 'after the palm-tree, as the wife of En, named Ta-
with either the Mediterranean or the Red Sea; but mar (Gen. xxxviii; also In 2Sam. xiii. 1. and xiv.
It was at one time 350 feet higher than at present, if 27). Its form used in decoration in the Temple (2
not640, as we may learn from theclialky deposits at ■Chr. Hi. 6; 1K. vl. 29, 32, 35, vH. 36). and In Eze-
v\ady Ha.sasah. The ocean level is marked very! kiel’s vi.slon (Kz. xl. 16, xli. 18). “The righteous
distinctly all around the sea, indicating that there [shall flourish like the palm-tree” (Ps. xcH. 12). Its
has been no general disturbance since the present grace—the lofty and ever-green foliage, cresting
arrangement of strata was completed. See Mt. llio top of the tree, near fo heaven—ail suggest
Seir, Mt. SrsAi, Bed Sea ;also, Climate, abundant illustration. The Jews commemorated
Flowers, Trees. v i c t o r i e s b y c a r r y i n g p a l m s ( 1 M a c c . x l l l . 5 1 ; E s d .
 P A I S T 232 PAKABLB

U.44-47), etc. Also, the glorified are mentioned in Mosea was hid In aboat made of papTros, in Ex.
Rev.vil. 9, as “clothed with white robes, and palms 11. 3; in the notice of the skiSs or canoes of the
in ^eir hands. See Dates. I^opians (Is. xtuI. 2); and as areed In Is. xxxv.
PAl'BT, (Gr. paraliisu, relaxation). An aboli¬ 7, and In Job vlU. 11. The stem is three inches
tion of function, whether of intellect, special sen¬ thick at the base, and ten to sixteen feet lon^
sation, or voluntary motion. The Abyssinians use it for iight boats. There
To destroy action or energy; adisabling cf the were other simUai plants of which boats were aiso
nerves of apart of abody, sSterwaid also oi the made.
o n
See cut, Egyptians making apapyrus boat,
122.
whole body (Matt. iv. 24). The withered hand a was made from the soft
was an Instance, cured by J^us (Mark iii. 1).
FAL'Tl (delioeraTM of Jah). Son of Eaphu, a pulp, vmich is cellular, and could be Sliced very
thin. These slices were cut as long as the paper
spy (Num. xili. 9). was to be wide, and were laid side by side, and
PAl'TIEL (d«i»tii Qod). Son of Azzan other slips laid over the seams and gummed into
and prince of Issachar (Nnm. xxiv. 26).
PAL'HIE (descendants of PeUt, «/w). One of f'lace,untilthe
hlcknoss. whole
The wasoftherequired
napyrus-reed grows in sizeand
Syria, In
David’s men (2 Sam. xxiii. 26). the marsh of the lluieh (from whlcli place Antigo-
PAMPET'LIA. Aprovince of Asia (Minor), on nus got it to make cordage for his slilpsl, on Oen-
the south coast, boraeciug the same sea as, and nesaret, in Sicily, in Abyssinia, along the White
west Of Cilicia (Acts xi. v. ii. 6). The sea is now Nile, and in Nubia.
called Adalia, from the ancient Attaiia. The region There is another species in Palestine, growing
was only 20 ms. wide, inland, between Taurus and near Caiffa, under Carmel. This has atop like an
the sea. iSkul here mst entered Asia, having just umbrella. The true papyrus hangs tlie top on one
left Cyprus, landing at Perga (Actsxiii. 13), wlicre side.likeabroom. See cut on page 106. TheArabe
John Mark left him and Barnabas. The language use both kinds for mats, roofs and walls for their
seems from Luke’s account (Acts il. 10). to have huts.—ABOTH (once only as paper-reeds in Is.
been corrupted to some local dialect. The region xlx. 7), green herb^e, such as ctows In wet,
Is now thinV people^ with afew towns along the marshy places.—1. Acmt (Sag in Job vili. 11, and
coast, In the midst of fine orchards, surrounded by meadow in Gen. ili. 2, le). Some water-plant,
fertile fields. Ruins here and there mark ancient eaten by cattle; perhaps the beautiful Flowering
sites. Rush, or it maybe the Edible Bush.—5. SuF (flags
PAN'NAG. Some kind of spice, or aromatic in Ex. ii. 3, 6, where the boat containing Moses was
plant exported from Palestine at Tyre (Ezr. xxvU. laid; flags in Is. xix. 6, and reeds in Jonah il. 6).
17). It may possibly have been aflavoring sub¬ Weeds. The Red Sea is called Tam Suf, by the
stance used In bread. The Syriac renders it millet. A r a b s — S e a o f We e d s . S u f i s a t e r m f o r a l l m a r i n e
PA P E R - R E E D S . P a f t b u s . “ P a p e r r e e d s b y vegetation.—6. eafteh, acaTie (stalk of wheat or
the brooks’’ in Is. xix. 7, should read “meadows com in Gen. xli. 6, 22; brainches of acandlestick in
Ex. XXV. 31; ameasure equal to six cubits in Ez.
by the river" (Nile). xl. 6; and in anatomy, the name of tlie bone be¬
PANE'AS. (See Cjbbahea Phtlippi.) tween the shoulder and the elbow in Job xxxi.
PA'PEOB. In Cyprus at the west end of the 22).—7. Greek fojlowios. Used for areed growing,
Island (Salamis being at the east end find aroad ameasuring-rod (Rev. xi. 1, etc.), and areed-pen
between); the seat of the Roman governor, Sergius (3 John 13).
Paulus, who “believed" after hearing Paul and There was afragrant leed also, kekeh bosbu
Barnabas (Acts xiii. 12). Elraas (magician, sor- (Ez. XXX. 23), and KANEH hattob (Jer. vl. 20).
eerer), was struck with blindness (lor aseason), The Calamm aromatieus is very fra^ant, and is
as apunishment for deceiving people with his used for perfume in ointments. The lemon-grass
magic. They had afine temple in honor of Aphro¬ Is another aromatic reed or grass.
dite (Venus), who was worshiped and was fabled PAR'ASLE (Heb. mxswat.; Greek parabois; La¬
to have risen from the sea at this place (Homer, t i n p a r a b o l a ) . A s i m i l i t u d e , a c o m p a r i s o n . S e e
Od. viil. 362). The temple was at aplace now F a b l s . T h e H e b r e w s n s M t h e t e r m m a s h a l
called KtUdia, gome distance from the new town (similitude) for the Proverbs (1 Sam. x. 12, xlv.
called Baffa. 1 3■,prophesy
) (Nnm. xxiii. 7), enigmas (Ps.
Ixxvin. 2). and narrative (Ez. xii. 22). The parable
was used by the Hebrew teachers from the earliest
times, and especially by Hillel, Shammai and other
great Rabbis just before the Christian era. The
Grable
l o r a n cis
ealow
o f t hform
e g r of
e aspeech,
t m a s s oadapted
f m a n k i n dto
. the
The
S c r i b e s had akind of parable tliat was under¬
stood by the few only, and therefore it is said
COIN OP XHQDEB. that the Sermon on the Mount was open and piain
instruction, and "not as the Scribes." Jesus choee
PA P T ' B E B ( R e e d ) . ( H e b . n a m e s : a o m o n , this form of teaching the people, who were spirit¬
QOMB, AROTH, xAREH). Atail Teed (3 to 6ft., ually blind and deaf (Matt. xiii. 13). The parable
angular), with abroom-shape head, formerly lin¬ attracts, and if understood, is remembered, yet
ing Nile banks, and growing elsewhere In sometimes the meaning is lost. There were pro¬
marshes in E^ypt and Palestine. Its lower part bably many spoken which were not recorded (ib.
was used for food, after cooking. It is without 34). The number is about 30 or 31.
leaves, and the pulp was used for making paper, The parables of Jesus are the most characteristic
ancient spwimens of the papyrus (covered and beautiful portions of his teachings, full of in¬
with writing and drawings), are to be found in the terest to the youngest and instruction to the oldest,
A b b o t t M u s e u m , N e w Yo r k , ( a n d i n s e v e r a l conveying, in delightful narratives, the profoundest
museums in Europe). See page 106. truths relating to his kingdom, of which we be¬
The several words translated reed in the A. A., come sensible In proportion as our views of religion
are: 1. aomon, a"nish. In Job xl. 26, it is asked, rise into the spirimal and ideal. All outward
C a n s t t h o u put arush through the nose of the things take on afuller meaning and have a r i c h e r
( I

c r o c o d i l e ? " a sIyou do through the gills of afish I— color and brighter light. The great object of
2. OOME, the papyrus, paper-reed; translated rush Jesus was to manifest himself, ana his parables do
a n d b u l r u s h . ’ T h e w o r d o c c u r s f o u r t i m e s : w h e n this by laying bare the hearts of men.
 PARABLE 233 PA R A H

The Interpretation of the parables belongs to the Group 3.—Masifestattos op the Kingdom.
highest order of Biblical exegesis, requiring knowl¬
edge, spiritual discermnent, tasto and tact, and a 14. The Two Debtors (Luke vii. 41-43). The
kingdom appears in obedience springing
■■
w e
‘ll-balanced mind. Tlioro arc no rules applicable f r o m l o v e ,
to tills work.
It may be noticed that there seems to be but ono 16. The Good Samaritan (Luke x. 30-37). Aid in
leading idea in each parable. The aim is ethical, love, whicli knows no limits and spares no
pains,
and Is not poetical, tlio story being told for the 16. The Two Sons (Matt. xxi. 28). In the obedi¬
sake of the lesson.
ence of deeds not words.
It is extremely difficult to classify the parables.
The chronolc^ieal order Is given as near as may 17. Tlie Unmerciful Servant (Matt xviii. 23-35).
be in the article Jksus. It does not appear that 1 8 . In mercy and forgiveness without limit.
they Were delivered in any order or sequence, but The Unjust Steward (Luke xvi. 1-9). In wise
111 answer to inquiries, or called forth by cortaln and energetic improvement of temporal ad¬
vantages.
circumstances from time to time. In the following
table only one reference Is given ;tlio otliora can 19. The Friend at Midnight (Luke xl. 6-4)). I n
bo found in the article Jksus. constant prayer.
20.
The Unjust Judge (Luke xviii. 1-8). Perse-
(iROVP 1.—Relatiso to Christ’s Kingdom. veting prayer.
1. Wicked Husbandmen (Matt xxi. 33-44). The 21. The Pharisee and Publican (Luke xvlU. 9-14).
fate of those who abuse their privileges and In humility and contrition.
refuse to enter tlie kingdom. 22. The Laborers in the Vineyanl (Matt xx. 1-16).
2. The Rich Fool (Luke xii. 16-21). The vanity Unselfish rejoicing in the .salvation of otliers.
of ail worldly things without the kitigdoin. 23. The Lost Slieep (Matt, xvii),
3. The >farriage of the King’s Son (Matt. xxil. 24. The Lost Piece of Money (Luke xv. 8-10),
1-14), Danger of rejecting the invitations 26. Tlio Prodigal Son (Luke xv. 11-32),
of tlie kingdom. In acknowledging tlie wisdom and beauty
4. Thu Barren Fig-troo (Luke xiii. 6-9). Danger of receiving sinners, and in amissionary
of delay. spirit '
6. ThoGreafSupper (Lukexiv. 15-24). Outward 26. The Unprofitable Servant (Luke xvii. 7-10).
privileges useless without apersonal use o f Confessing all tliat we can do is notliinir.
tlie means of salvation. 27. "riie Ten Virgins (Matt. xxv. 1-1.3). Prepara¬
6. The Pearl of Great I^ice (Matt. xiii. 45, 46). tion for tlie coming of tlie Lord.
The kingdom to bo sought for alone. 28. The Talents (Matt. xxv. 14-30). Active pre¬
7. Tlio Hid Treasure (>£att. xiii. 44). Sacrifice paration for file coming of tlie Lord.
for the kingdom when found.
Group 4.—The Conbu.mmation of the Kingdom.
8. The Rich Man and Lazarus (Luke xvi. l'J-31),
Tlio kingdom iu the estimate of God and of 29. The Pounds (Luko xix. 11-27). Tlie final
m a n .
reckoning,
(luoup 2.—Christ’s Kingdom in the Heart. 30. The Draw-net (Matt. xiii. 47-50), Tiio final
separation.
9. Tlie Sower (Matt. xiii. 3-8). Preparation of
tlie licart.
PA'SAH (ceui), Five miles K. E. of Jerusalem.
10. Tlie Soeil Growing Secretly (Mark iv. 26-29), Tlie name is continued in Wady Farah {moufe),
Tlie kingdom grows in tlie heart silently and the Arabs keeping the nmnd only of tlie ancient
constantly. name, as they have done in many otlier cases. Dr.
Bareilly claims
tliiswadyfortho
ancient locality
of iKNON, wlicro
Joliii WHS baptiz¬
ing; for tluTc Is
alargeiiiiennilt-
Ing fountain
tlierc (Jolin iii.
23; Citv of tlie
GtvatKlng.osa).
Klinrliet Farah
(ni<)» of) lies on
the fork lu'tween
Wady Tuwnr
and Wadv Farah
(Josli, xviii. 23).
PA'RAN {plaet
of eaten). Name
of amountain
andii wilderness.
Tlie mountain is
only mentioned
in two poetical
passages (Dinit.
xxxUi. 2; Hal),
iii. .3), Tliisiiame
WADT rARAK. is preserved in

”" Difficulties
t h e 111 the way ofm oun^ain'w
the kingdom, that now call.Hl Serbal.
prolably
one of the erandest In Hii
12. TheMn.star<l.seed(Matt. xiii.31,32). Outward region (.liartUu. Forty Davs-
wri Thi
growth of tlie kingdom. d e m e s s i s d e s e r l l H H l n i i n u t e l v i n t l i e . g c H n i n r u ^ .
13.TheLeavenintheSleai(Mattxiii.33).In-andhadPalestineonthenorthAmb^ionHie
ward growth. east, and Sinai on the south; corresponding to the
 PA R B A R 234 PA S S O V E R

are several species in Palestine. The word eobb

desert Si ’Qih (Jft« aandering) of the present (see
Sinai). This region is not adesert or awil¬ may also include the black partridge o f I n d i a a n d
derness, but is called by the Hebrews Midixtr {pa*-
the sand grouse, which latter is very common m
tsi/re-laiid). Syria.
PAR'BAB (1 Chr. xxvi. 18). An open porch, PARD AH (bUnmainn'). Father of Jehoshaphat
or some structure on the west side of ilie Temple (1 K. iv. 17).
court.
PARVA'IM. From whence gold was brought for
PA R C H E D G R O D N O . I n I s . x x x v. 7 . H e b . the ornamentation of the Temple (3 Chr. ill. 6).
8HARAB, should bc read “mirage," apeculiar de- The Sephar of (ien. x. 30, whlcn was amountain,
oeptiTe appearance of the heated air, by which and prooably the same as Opfair. Others hold that
you are led to think you see trees, houses, water, Farvaim means Eastern, as the modem Letard
etc., at adistance. does, and therefore say that the text means only
eastern gold. Pliny mentions a^rbaUa on the
Tigris (VI. 32).
PA'SACH {cutup). Son of Japhlet (1 Chr. vii.
33).
PA S D A M ' M M { fi a n d o f c o n f a t i o n ) . E p h e s D a m -
mim (1 Chr. xl. 13). Where afierce conflict with
the Philistines occurred. Damun is aruin, 3miles
east of Socho, but it is not identified beyond
dispute.
PASE'AH {Uem). 1. Son of Eshton (1 Chr. iv.
12).—2. Ancestor of Nethinim, who Tctinned from
captivity (Ezr. ii. 49). Phaseah.—3. Ancestor of
the Jehoiada who assisted in repairs of the “old
gate” (Nell. ill. 6).
FASH'DB (OTOspm'to). 1. Son of Malchiah,
one of the princes in ilie court (Jer. xxxviii. 1).
OBBBK VA B T I t l l K l A
The name of afamily of priests of the house of
Malchijah (Jer. xxl. 1).—2. Another priest, son of
PARlXiR. The king’s audience chamber (Judg. IsfMEK, andgovemor of the house of the Lord. He
Ui. 29-2S). wasopposedtoJeremiahinJehoiakim’sreign,and
for this indignity his name was changed to Magob-
FARHASH'TA {tuperioT). Son of Baman (Estb. SIiESABiB {Uttot on every gide), (xx. 1-6).—3. Fa¬
lx. 9). ther of Gbdaliah4 (xxxviii. 1).
PAR'MENAB {atniUng). Adeacon (Acts vl. 6).
PAS'SAQE (Ileh. EBE^ HAABAB, MAEBARAH).
PAR'NACH (delicate). Ancestor of Elizaphan Ariver ford or mountain pass (1 Sam. xiii. 23).
(Num. xxxiv. 20). See Jordan.
P A 'EOSK (aflea). 2,172 descendants of Parosh PAS'BENGERS (Heb. obebim). Those wlio go
who returned from <c a ptivity (Ezr, ii. 3). Another right on tlieir ways. Tlie valley of the pas¬
100 males accompanied Ezra (Ezr. viii. 3). They sengers” means the valley where Gog's multitude
assiked in buildmg the wall of Jerusalem (Neh. were to be burled (Ez. xxxix. 11).
iii. 25). and sealed the covenant (x. 14). PASSION. Suffering of the Lord Jesob Cerist
PATtaTTATT'DATHA (interprOer). Eldest o£Ha- on the cross (Acts i.
man’s sons, slain by the Jews (Esth ix. 7).
PART. (Heb. PELECH, circuit or district). Used firstPASS'OVEB (Heb. Pebach; Greek PaacAa). T h e
of the three great annual festivals of the He¬
in reference to Jerusalem, Betb-hacoerem, Miz- brews, held in Nisan, 14th to 21st. There arc seve¬
pah, Betli-zur and Keilah (Neb. iii. 9). ral distinct passages relating to tlio Passover in
PAR'THIA (Acta ii. 9). The Parthians here Exodus and Deuteronomy, wliere its original in¬
meant were Jews on^, who were present at Jeru¬ tention, the unleavened bread, the first-bom sancti¬
salem on the day of Pentecost. Originally it was fied, are mentioned, and the pascliai lamb. In
asmall mountainous district N. E. of Media, be¬ Ex. xxiii. 14-19, the paschal lamb is mentioned as
tween Aria and I^cania, but afterward Included My Sacrifice, and the feast is called “of unleavened
alarge district. The country is mountainous, cli¬ b r e a d . ” T h e r e d e m p t i o n o f t h e fi r s t - b o r n i s n o t i c e d
mate pleasant, soil fertile, well watered by many in xxiv, 18-26. In Deut. xvi. 1-8, the command is
small streams (which do not reach the seas, but given to keep the passover in Jerusalem. Alamb
are absorbed in tbe ground), and has many ruins was roasted whole—not abone of it to be broken—
of ancient cities, such as Cteaiphon, Akker-kuf. and eaten entirely, the same niglit, with bitter
El Haramam and Takt-i-Bostan, some of the moat herbs; if not all eaten, tbe remnant to bo burnt.
remarkable Oriental remains, which are evidence The blood of tbe victim was to be spriukled on the
of aformer state of prosperity and wealth. It is door-post.
now apart of Persia. The first known of this The meaning was to commemorate the Exodus
Scythian people Is of the time of Darius Ilystas- f r o m E ypt, when the Lord passed over the flrst-
bom 0 tho Hebrews and smote those of the
E)s;
leiralthough
territory it
istosupposed that(B.
his empire CyrusC. annexed
650). They
Egpitians. Tlse Rabbis affixed the penalty of
were in Xerxes’ great army in Greece. Alexan¬ wmpping to any one who should not kill the
der gave their country to Eumenes. The Partliian paschal lamb In the Court of the Temple, and
~ipire
E m began under Arsaces, B. C. 266, and ex- separated tho people into three companies at that
t e n ded from the Tigris to India, and from tlie time to avoid confusion. During Ibc killing trum-
C h o r a s m i a n d e s e r t t o t l i e S o u t h e r n O c e a n . I t w a s p e t s w e r e b l o w n a n d t h e Hailel was sung by the
the only power that opposed Rome with final suc¬ Levltes. See Lord's Sdppeb, Agape.
cess. 'The Roman general, Crassus, was defeated T h e position of sitting down to tlie meal or re-
by them at Carrb» (Ilarran). (S. K. Porter). c l i n l nig was adopted by the Hebrews as asign of
P A R ' T R X D O E (KOBE). The desert partridge, t h e i r fteedom, as though just out of Egypt,
used as asimile by David when pursued by Saul T h e u s e o f w i n e hart no place in the origin a l i n -

(Sam. xxvi. 20), and as asimile of aman who stitution, but was .sanctioned by Jesus both in the
reaps what he does not sow (Jer. xvii. 11). They P a s s o v e r a n d t h e L o r d ’ s r .

are very prolific, laying 20 or more eggs. There It has been debated whether the Loid ate the
 PA S TO R 235 P A U L

Passover the last time on the same day as the Jews on ahill, to the S. is the monastery of “SL John
did or the evening before; but the frequent refer¬ tho Divine” (built hy Alexius Comnenus). In the
ences to the event by all the Evangelists, without library of this churcii are many ancient MSS., two
hesitation as to the lime, leave.s no doubt that it o f w h i c h c o n t a i n a n a c c o u n t o f J o h n a f t e r t l i o A s -
w a s o a t e n a t t h e u s u a l t l i u ( ‘ . T h e S a d d u o e e s a n d ecnsion. There are no forest-trees, but isiany liow-
Pltarimios differed as to tlio proper day. ering shrubs and plants, Walnut and fnift-trces
Jesus, the Christ, was himself the Paschal Lamb, are grown in orchards; and tho wine is famous for
the spiritual Passover, of whom the Hebrew rite Its strength and llavor. Now called Patina, and
was atype. Palmosa. Pop. 4,000. (See Patmoa and iht Seven
PAS'TOB (Heb. nOKH, aehepherd), (Jer. ii. 8); ChvTchei').
also applied to Christ, the Great “Shepherd” FAT'ROBAS. AChristian at Rome (Rom. xvi
(Jer. xxvi. 31), and to t(ie spiritual ministers of a 14).
c h u r c h ( E p h . i v. 11 ) . B i s h o p . E i d e r s . t k . T S . O ' C LV i U a m o u i f r o m h i i f a t h e r ) . F a t h e r
PAS'TU^. To those who had large docks and Of Nicanor (2 Maco. viil. 9).
herds, an abundance of pasturage and water were PA'U (JAeating). Tito capital of Uadar (Gen.
of great Importance. Ahiiahaj!, Isaac, and Ja¬ xxKvi. 39).
cob, moved from place to place in order to obtain
PAUL (Heb. SAUii). lie was aBenjamlte, ana¬
these essentials. Palestine is well adapted to gra¬ tive of Tarsus, Cilicia, and was bom about A. D. 6,
zing. Figuratively it Is applied to the sjilrltual afree Roman citizen (by descent from his fatiier).
wants of the people of God (Ps. xxiii. 2). P.A 8 T O K . IIo had asister (whoso son Is mentioned), and
PAT'ARA Tile seaport of Xanthus, near tho perhaps other sUters, as well as brothers, some of
coast, in I.ycia. It was devoted to the worship of whose names may possibly be those given by Paul
Apollo (llor. Odes, ill. 4, 64), and the coins of tho In his Epistle to tho Romans, as Andronicus, Juiila,
district exhibit traces of llie respect paid to tlia and Herodion. Tarsus was then tho rival of Ath¬
divinity. Some of the ruhi.s—among which are a ens and Alexandria as aseat of learning, where
triple arch of agate of tho city, and aruined thea¬ Paul began that acquaintance with the classical
tre, baths, tem;^es, etc.—Indicate aonce populous writers which was continued when ho went to Je¬
an<I important city; such as It probably was at tlio rusalem as apuj)!! of Gamaliel, who was astrict
time of Paul’s visit (Acts xxl. 1, 2), when it was Pliarisee, and well known by his title of “Tiio
an emporium of commerce between the cast and Glory of the Lord,” and '‘RaCban” (Our Master).
west coasts of the Levant (see Livy, xxxvli. 16: It seems to have been the intention of his parents
Beaufort’s AToramonia, Ionian Ant. ofthePiUUanti to fit him for tlie rabbinical profession. It was tlie
Soc., and Fellows). custom to teach every son atrade, and ho was
PATHE'TIS. Pethahiah, the Levite (l Esd. lx. brought up to the making of tent-cloth (from goats’
03). hair, called cilicia). These black tents are now

r i T M o a .

PATH'BOB. Adistrict in Egypt, and aMizraite used In Syria, and are mentioned by the ancient
tribe. poets. 'Wliilo yet ayoung man he showed agri'at
PA'TBIABCH (Greek patriarehee). Head of a zeal for the law of hloses (Judaism), incoiisciitiiig
family or tribe (Ueb. vii. 4; Acts vil. 8, 11. 29). It and assisting at tlio stoning of tkemhen, by holding
the cloaks of those wlio threw the stoiie.s. Tim
Is atitle of many of the ancestors of the Hebrews,
as David, Abraham, Noah. main events of hbi life, as given by Luke, and by
They were the head of the religious faith and himself, are:—Ills conversion; labors at Antiocli:
practice, as well as leader and Judge in civil affairs, the first missionaiy Journey, in which lie aviumed
and repre-sented God who is the great father of all the character of the Aimslle to the Gentiles; the
men. When the Temple worship took the place of visit to Jerusalem, to settle the r e l a t i o n o f t h e G e n -
family worship the patriarch became asheikh, and tile and Jewish converts; the introduction of tlie
was no longer apriest. Gospel into Europe; the thinl missionary Journey,
The Arabs still keep up this form of government during which time hewTotethe four great Eplsth-s;
in civil affairs, hut not In religious. tho arrest, iniprisoninent, voyage to Rome, iitid
FAT'MOS (Rev. i. 9). Arocky Island, S. of S a - death. The chronology and details are given in
mos—one of the Sporades, in the Icarian ^a, a tho table below. I’ersonnily, Paul is alitiost un¬
part of the .®gean Sea—18 ms. around; divided known to us, unless we accept tradition and liie
almost in two by anarrow Isthmus, on the E. side statements of the anoient.s. Tlie portrait given
of which are the town and harbor, and near them. (p. 237) represents the Idea that the artist fonm'd
 P A U L 236 P A U L

I t
of him hundieds of yeais Eifter his death, and it is rable words, Come over Into Macedonia and
only interesting to us as aretie of early Christian help ns.”
art. From the Gospels we learn that lie was of a The style of the narrative in Acts Intimates, in
subtile, tenacious and versatile intellect; intolerant the change from “they” to “wo,” that Luke, the
before, but, after ills conversion, tolerant of the w r i t e r w e n t w i t h P a u l f r o m T r o a s .
opinions of oUiers; of aweak bodily presence, and They preached from city to city for neatlya year,
a
poor voice; but full of fresh ideas, and so thor- and passed on into Greece (to Athens). Here he
ougldy systematic and persistent as to deserve the set forth the gospel in the synagogue, the market¬
name of thechlrf founder of the Christian Church.
place, and, by Invitation, in tlie venerable assembly
Stephen is called the forerunner of Paul (“the of the Areopagus, where were gathered the most
blood of the first martyr, the seed of the grktest polished men of the foremost seat of learning In
apostle”); and he was his anticipator in spirit and the world, who were acute, witty, shrewd, and
power, as may be seen in his defense before the most intensely scornful. He exposed the folly of
Sanhedrin, wherein he gave acritically just and their superstifions with exquisite tact and ablflty,
true summary of the Jewish Church—denouncing a n d u n f o l d e d t h e c h a r a c t e r a n d c l a l i i i s o f t h e “ u n -
the local worship, and bringing out the spiritual known God ”whom they were already worshiping
element in its history. The substance of the whole unintelligontly. But he made very little impres-
speech, and its style, seems to have been thrown S i o n o n uie popular religion, probaoly b' e c a u s e h i s
over Paul’s spirit, like the mantle of the prophet simple faith, having no splendid show of material
His mission to Damascus was to arrest the dlsci- accession, could not be expected to take the place
of their highly poetical mj^thology, which was
S>les ofJesos
or trial there,andbring
and punishment, asthemtoJerusalem
apostates from the celebrated By the most magnificent displays of
Jewish Church. On the way he was arrested by a temples, vestments, processions, and sacrifices.
miracle, converted by recemng knowledge of the Ayear and ahalf in Corinth was spent in
truth; was consecrated by Ananias; and, after Jus preacnlng and working at his trade, with better
results than at Athens.
recovery from the temporary blindness, began his
work for the new cause, in Ihe ^agoguo at Da¬ Again at Epliesus, he made so many friends that
mascus, bypreachingJesustheChristtotheJews, the idol-makers became alanned for the business,
and Jesus the Son of God to the Gentiles. and stirred up atumult against Paul. Thev made
H i s preaching naturally excited the rage of his small copies of the tem;^e and image of Diana,
late friends and employers, who regarded him as which were used in private houses, or carried on
a n ape^te and adangerous man, and aimed at journeys; and Paul declared that tlicy w e r e “ n o
his lue; when he was ooliged to escape from the gods,” but that Jesus the Christ was the only
city by night, his friends letting him down from s proper object of worship as the Son of God. See
window in the wall in abasket. See Dauascub. Bfhebub end Seven Chobches.
His return to Jerusalem (after three years’ After another visit to Macedonia, Greece, and
absence), as adisciple, only caused alarm to IHyria, ho turned toward Jerusalem for the fiftli
tile breuiren, who remembered hi.s zeal against and hist time. On tlie w^ tlicro occun'ed, at Mi¬
them, in the case of Stephen and as the nigh- letus, one Of the most aifccting incidents in the
whole story ot his life- The ciders of tlie church
Sriest'sofficer,untilhewasintroducedasabe-
ever by Barnabas. Being driven out of the city in at Ephesus had come to Miletus to meet him. He
ashort time by the Jews, he returned by C«sarea was over sixty years of age, naturally feeble of
to Tarsus, from whence he was summoned by body, always ahard worker, and it seemed proba-
Barnabas to come to Antioch to help in the gosp» b l e t n a t t i l l s w a s t l i e l r l a s t I n t e r v i e w. H e r e c a l l e d
work. On account of the famine, predict&l hy his labors among them, assuring them that his
Agabus, Barnabas and Saul were sent to Jerusa¬ single object hau always been tlie preaching the
lem with acontribution for the poor there; and on gospel of Jesus; and referred to the dangers
their return, Jolin Mark (nephew of Barnabas) totough wliloh they all had passed, and tlio.«e lhat
accompanied them os an assistant. t h e Itoly Spirit had predicted were to come, and to
I t w a s o n t h e fi r s t m i s s i o n ¬ his detemifnatlon to press on, as though his life
ary journey, while they were was in his liand, and entreated them to follow him
for the sake of their Lord Jesus.
in Cyprus, that his name was .
Tlie visit to Jerusalem seemed to his friends at
chang^ trom Saul to Paul, ^
which was Uie Greek form of CiBsarea also to be dangerous; and Agabu-s, who
the name,—as Jason is for had 17 years before proved himself aprophet,
Jesus, Follio for Hillel, Al-Snnr showed Paul that he would be put in bonds if he
ph?eus for Clopos, etc. I went up to tlie city.
Paul and Barnabas were ^ The story cannot be told in better words than
again sent to Jerusalem, to y Luke uses, in the 2istaiid the following chapters
have adecision made, by the , of Acts. Ills enemies had determined on his de¬
apostles and elders, on the struction, and watched for an opportunity, and
were finally compelled to invent an accusation on
Juestlonof
d e ccircumcision;
eter l a r e d t h e f awhen
ct that the pretext tliat Paul had taken some Greeks into
God himself bad set the seal
the Temple, and thereby had broken the I-aw of
of the gift of the Iloly Ghost Moses, and had polluted the Holy House. He was
o nthe Gentile as well as on
rescued from the furious mob of Jews by the Ro¬
the Jew convert. B E X S - n a L i a .
man soldiers, and also protected on account of his
Before setting out on his Roman citizenship; but was for y,'ears kept in
second missionary journey Paul separated from chains, witliout trial, with oci'asional e x a m i n a t i o n s
Barnabas, because lie could not trust Mark, who before tlie governor and the kiiig(wlilch, it is more
had left them at acritical time on their first jour¬ than suspected, were for the purpose of extorting
ney; so Paul took Slias instead of Barnabas, and abribe frem Paul or his friends), and was finally
Barnabas took Mark with him. The bu.slnes3 of sent to Rome, on his appeal to CEesar. Luke’s ac¬
the next year was founding churches in Phrygia count of the vovage has been most severely criti¬
and Galatia, which he did with great success. cise, and foiin'd to agree with the nature of the
In avision, the spirit of Jesus turned him back region, climate, winds, coasts, habits and supersti¬
from Bithynia; and while at Troas, in the form of tions of the people, and even tlie make of the
aman of
Macedonia (in another vision), directed ships at that age; and since its purpose was to fol¬
him to carry the gospd into Europe, in the memo¬ low the spiritual Paul cniefly, nas been shown to
 P A U L 237 P A U L

be one of the finest and truest records extant (see Solomon, tind Josus, the noblo name of Paul the
Melita). Apoiitle. Already Ills epistles are printed in a
Of Paul's death almost nothing Is known. Tra¬ hiimired and fifty languages; read oy as many
d i t i o n a f fi r m s t l i a t h e w a s b e l i e a d e d a t R o m e , millions, and churches are dedicated to his name
where agrave is now shown, which Is honored in every Christian city In the world.
with amonument
Ta b l e o f E v e s t s i n t h e L i f e o f P a u l t h e
His personal appearance had little to conmiand
Al*08TLE.
admiration, or even respect Asmall figure, abald A. U.
head, with weak eyes and ahooked nose, like
SBorn In Tarsus, in Cilicia -- Acts xxll. 3
some of the Jews of our day—and, added to these,
feeble health—makes awhole that would excite, ARoman citizen by birthright.
Alliarisec Phil. Hi. 6
besides ridicule, only sympathy, until wo become By trade atent-maker. (Goat's
acquainted with the great soul and ardent spirit hair—Cilicia) Acts xviii. 3
that was the tenant of this poor frame.
20 At the school of Gamaliel, Jeru¬
salem f t
xxll. 3
30 Assists in stoning Stephen -- vll. 68
Makes liavoc of the Church "-“ vilL 4
36 Goe.s to Damascus to persecute
the disciples - ( (
lx. 2
Baptizori. BcginstopreachJesus
tlie Crucified 4 (

lx.18,20
Journey Into Arabia; return to
Damascus i
Gal. 1. 17, 18
36 Escape from Damascus in abas¬
ket (2 Cor. xi. 33) ... . Acts lx. 26
Goes up to Jerusalem. Disciples
afraid of him ...... I t

" 2 8
Introduced by Barnabas: preach’d
the Lord Jesus -.... « ( 4 4
27
39 Driven out of Jerusalem; goes to
PA CL. Tarsus <1 I I
30
EDgraved oo copper so ideal portrait, found In 40 At Antioch. Preaches to the
acemetery, dated tSO. A. D. Gentiles ( t
Xi.26
Disciples first called Christians in
He is one of the most wonderful characters Antioch I I I I
26
known to histo^. Called to apeculiar work, he Two Roman, three Jewish scourg-
was most peculiarly adapted to that work from ings (2 Cor. xl. 24-26).
nature, education and circumstances, anti most 43 Agabus prophesies afamine -- I I I I
28
nobly did he succeed. His labor in establishing the 44 Barnabas and Saul sent to Jeru¬
Church in many cities and countries occupied salem with money -...
I I I I
30
nearly thirty years of constant application—in 46 Joined by Mark, Ihtmabas' sis¬
traveling, preaching, writing and working with ter’s son
I I
Xll. 26
his own hands at his trade; some of the time, 46 Barnabas and Saul ''separated”
even while aprisoner, chained to aguard, or In a for the work I I
xlii. 2
cell, ending, when he was "ready to be offered,” F i r s t M i s s i o n a r y J o u r n e y.
in his death at the age of nearly 70 years. See Antioch to Seleucia .... I I I I
4
Rome.
In Cyprus at Salamis. Paphos -‘ I I
8
He was apwr mechanic, and in the eyes of the Saul's name changed to Paul.
Greeks and Romans was of an origin as iiatcful as I I I I
9
that of the Jews, who are called the enemies of Elymo-s blinded
Salted from Paphos to Perga, in
mankind; and, as his enemies said, ho was of a Pampliylia
I I I I
13
bodily presence that was weak, and bad acon¬ Antioch in I’isidia. Discourse to
temptible speech; yet he did more than any other tlie Jews I I I I
14
man to set in motion those new Ideas tliat were to The Gospel preached to the Gen¬
lift mankind up out of the darkness of supersti- tiles I I I I
46
tion
purify tlielr minds from the errors of Paul and Barnabas expelled from
open their hearts to the great truths of the oneness Pisldia I I
60
0 f G o d . and thebrotherliood of men, and the value They come to loonium ---- I I

" 6 1
Of
agood and true life; enforcing these great T o
Lystra. Acripple healed -
4 1
x l v. 6
trutlishy alife equally great, full of bravery, self- The people propose to sacrifice to
sacrifice, and self-denial, and which have gained them 4 t
13

EowettocrushandscatterthePaganismofthe
reek and Roman world.
Paul stoned, and supposed to he
dead i t ( 4
19
This work was not done without pain, and dan- Ho recovers, and they go to Derbo ( ( 4 (
20
er, and toil. From the very beginning lie suffered Lystra, Iconium, and Antioch " I I 4
21
ardsliip, risk of life from his former associates; Passed tlirougli Pisidla to Pam-
continued in long journeys by sea and land; ship¬ ^phylia
4 1 44
24
wreck; stoning by an infuriated mob: expo.siire to Preached In Perga, Attalia, and
the fury of wild bea-sts In the amphitlieatro; and Antioch ‘ x l v, 2 0 , 2 6
finally loss of life by violence. 4(

If privation, suffering, patience, and persever¬ 60 End

46 of the first missionary jour’ey
I
27
Visit to .I(‘rusalem witli llarnabas
ance—warmed by zeal and tempered with wisdom and Titus (Gal. ii.).
and love, elevated and polished by scholarship and I I
61 Tlie Council at Jerusalem --- X V.

brilliant talents, inspired with the knowli>dgn of Barnabas and Silas sent with
the Divine Spirit, and all these qualities softened Paul to Antioch 4 1 < 4
22
with acharming urbanity that was never laid Paul and Barnabas preach In An¬
aside—if all these rare endowments can build an tioch I I i <
30
enduring metnorial in the earth, surely among the T h e S k c o n d M i s b i o n ’ y. I o u r n ’ y I I I I
36
immortals in the memory of men will be found, Paul and Silas go tlirough Syria
along with the names of Adam, Moses, David, and Cilicia 14 ( I
41
 P A U L 238 P A U L

A. D. A. D.

Derbe. Lystra. Timothy called

to help ‘ u
xvi. 06PaulbaptizesandgivestbeHoly ( (
xix. ]

Phrygia, Galatia, Mysia (Gal. i. 2) 6 Tw o y e a r s i n t h e h a l l o f Ty r a n -

62 Forbiddenbythe Spirit logo into ( ( ( (
nus
(

n
< 4
9

Bitbynia -------- 7'Special miracles wrought by Paul n

Tr o a s . P a u l ’s v i s i o n , “ C o m e Books of divination burned -- 4 4
‘ 1 9
u I

over and help US’’ --.. 9Supposed visit to Corinth (2 Cor.

Samothracia and Neapolis. Phil¬ 4 4
Ixii. 14, xiii. 1).
ippi “ 4 4 12 07 First Epistle to the Corinthians
Lydia of Thyatira baptized "- 15
( ( 44
18 written at l^hesus.
Slave girl cured of sorcery "- Plans another journey, and sends
Paul and Cyrus whipped and im¬ 4 4 U Timothy and Erastus ---
( (
“ 2 1
prisoned 22
Great tumult raised by Demetrius
Delivered from prison ----
4 44
25 in tho theatre
( 4 44
23
4 4

Ampliipolis. Apollonia. Thes- Departs for Macedonia ---- XX. 1

saloiiicB 41
xvU.
Timothy joins Paul at Philippi (2
Jason persecuted on account of 4 1 44
Cor, i. 1, xiii. 14).
Paul and Silas
4 ( “ Second Epistle to the Corinthians
4 4
10
They go to Berea ------ sent by Titus.
Paul goes to Athens. Silas and 1 4 4 ( Travels tfirou^ Macedonia as far
15
Ti m o t h y r e m a i n . - - - - as Illyria ^ons. xv, 19).
Discourse wthe Greeks on Mars’
Hill
4 4
22 68 Corinth. ;^ist!e to the Romans. 4 4 4
6
4 4 Luke joins Paul at Corinth --
Dionysius and Dainaris believe - ‘34 Troas. Eutjxhus killed by aftll,
63 Corlntli. Teiit-makingwith Aqui- and restored
4 4
“ 1 2
la and Priscilla “ xviii. 1
By land to Assos; by ship to Mi- <4
Silas and Timothy join him at 4 ( 4 4 tylene
4 4
1 4
Corinth - 6 Chios. Samos. Trogyllinm. Mi¬
The two epi-stles to the Thessalo- letus ......... 4 4
‘ 1 7
nlans written.
Coos. Rhodes. Patara, past Cy¬ ( 4

Crispus and many Corinthians i l

prus to Tyre xxl. 3
believe
I I
8 I I t i
4
Urged not to go to Jerusalem
Paul before Gallio, the proconsul. (
59 Ptolemais (Acre). Cssarea, at
So-sthcnes beaten 44
13 1 4
8
Pliilip's house
64 On the way to Jerusalem. At <4 Agabus prophesies Paul’s danger
Ephesus “ 1 8 at Jerusalem 4 4 4 4
11
Fifth and last visit to Jerusalem 44 < 4
17
Performs the Nazarite’s vow in
the Temple
( 4 4 4
2 6
The Jews arrest him in the Tem¬ 4 (
<4
ple 3 0
Beaten by the Jews, rescued by ( 4 4 4
the Romans 3 2
4 4

Bound with chains " 3 3

Paul’s defense, spoken in the He¬
brew tongue -------- xxil. 1
Persecuted for his mlsaon to the
4 4

Gentiles “ 2 2
4 4
27
Saved by his Roman citizenship
Before the council. Ananias the
44
xxili. 1
high priest
The dispute between Pharisees 4 4

and !&dducees 6
Vision of the Lord Jesus. Paul
cheered 4
‘ 1 1

Conspiracy of the Jews to kill 4 4 4 4

him 12

The plot exposed ^his sister’s I I

son to Claudius Lysias --- 1 0

Paul sent under guard to Anti- 44

“ 3 1
tiatris
ivered to Felix at Ceesarea
< <
36
A c c u s e d b y Te r t u l l u s . - . - x x i v. 1
c«
Paul defends himself before Felix 10

Plot of the liigh priest to kill him n

(Festus) X X V. 3
( <

Paul before Festus “ 6 , 7

Paul appeals to Cjesar -.--
( ( I I
10

He Is broughtbefore Agrippaand
Bernice
I I
" 2 3
T B S t l fi V L t W I c m H Y B E O O S B Z 9 O & T B
Defends himself before the king I I
and queen xxvl.
Ce.ssrea. Jerusalem. Antioch.
60 Paul sent to Rome with other
(Dispute with Peter, Gal. il.) Acts xviii. 22 4 4

Third Mis.sionaby JoriaNEr. prisoners 4 1 44

xxvii.

(iaiatia and Phrygia ---- 23 Sidon. Cyprus- Sea of Cilicia 44 4

5
Epl.stle to the Galatians written at and Pamphylia
Ephesus- Myra in Lyoia, Cnidus, Crete, 4 4 I I
Salome ........ 7
Apollos instructed by Aquila and 4 4 I
Priscilla
4 ( 1 4
24 Fair Havens, near Lasea --- 8
 PAV I L I O N 239 P E L i l A H

A . D . right shoulder of the animal sacrificed was given

Aug.—Sturm in Adria. Clauda --Acts xxvii. 14 to the priest; tho breast was avaxt-offering. The
Tlie ship liclitened liy casting ( t
rest was to be eaten by tho offerer ujam the day of
overboard ttie tackle. ..- offering. This was the cliaracterlstlo of tlie peace¬
I I < 4

Vision of tho angel by Paul -- 23 offering, suggesting, figuratively, peace witli God.
Prophc.sies tiio events of tlie S e e O f f e k i s o ; S a c r i fi c e .
U I t
36
voyage PEA'COCK (lleb. tukiim). Imported into Pal-
All escaiwd safe to land. Ship « | estine througli the Tarsliish navies of King Solo¬
wrecked 44
mon (1 K. X. 33; 2Chr. lx. 21). The Importation
Aviper fastens on Paul's hand. of peacocks is named with that of ivory and apes,
Malta -- -Acts xxviil. 3
The birds were probably brought from India or
The father of Publius healed hi’ n M Ceylon, wliere tliere is reason to believe the navies
Paul 8
visited. (See Taubhibh.) Tlio Cingalese word
After three months tliey sail tor
Syracuse < <
11, 12
'■ 1 3
«forpeacock,
bralc. bearsacloseresemblanceto
lliiegium. Putcoll. Appil Forum PEARL (lleb. oabibh). They are formed inside
Three Taverns 13-15
61 Koine. In his own house --- the sliells of several species of mMutca, and
1 1 11
16
2 3 consist of carbonate of lime and animal matter;
I I

lie persuades the Jews "--"

63 Writes to Philemon, Colossians, Ephesians and are hard and smooth, and have asilvery-white lus¬
Philippians at Rome.
63 Goes to Slacedonio (Plill, ii. 24).
Asia Minor (Phil. xx. il.).
i>4 Spain. Supposed visit (Uom. xv. 24).
(>t> Asia Minor (1 Tim. 1. .1).
07 Writes First Epistle to Timothy from Mace¬
donia.
Epistle to Titus from Epliesus. Nieopolis.
68 In prison at Rome. Writes Second Epistle to
Timothy.
Beheaded In May or June.
PAY E M E H T ( O a i b a l h a ) .
tre. Pearls were held among the most precious
stones in the ancient world. Tlielr beauty is due to
Nature, alone, as they are not improved by Art.
The “pearl of great price” is afine specimen
E'elded bytlie(Matt,
ersian Gulf pearlxlii.
oyster,
46, wlilch
46). isfoundinthe
PED'AiniL (Ood deiisers). Son of Ammihud
(Num. xxxiv. 38).
PEDAH'ZVR (God dcfioiJM). Father nf Gamaliel
(Num. i. 10).
PEDAl'AH (./oA (Wie«i»). 1Father of Zebudah
(2K. xxiil. 36),—2. Father of 2er-
UDBABEL, brother of Salathiel (I
Chr. iii. 17-19).—3. Descendant of
Parosh (Neh. Hi. 2.'5).—4. Apriest
who assisted Ezra (vili. 4).—5. An¬
cestors nf Sallu (xi. 7).—0. Atreas¬
urer (xiii, 13).—7. Father of Joel (1
Chr. xxvii. 20).
PEDIGREE. Geseuloqt (Num. L
18).
< <

PEEL, TO (lleb MARAT), Peel-

ed” in Ez. xxix. 18, translates liter¬
ally that the skin of tho shoulder w a s
by the carrying of earth to
rm earth-works at tlie siege of
Tyro. In Is. xvill, 2, 7, “a nation
scattered and puUd" is variously
rtmdered. Gesenius suMests “a peo¬
ple drawn out and smoouied."
BaCUKL 9I-Xb, J U t C l ^ L E V A.SD L LT U L C i l L U .
PE'KAS (open-mtd). Son of Rema-
liali, captain of Pekahiah whom he
PAVIL'ION. Ageneral term for an awning o r
assassinated, and succeeded to his throne B. C. 768,
tent. Three different words are thus translated i n and thus became eigliteenth king of Israel. He
the Scriptures: “He sliail hide me in his uavil- reigned twenty years, in tho seventeenth of
Ion, InPa. xxvii. Tho lleb.soc means ahuc. I n which ho combined with Kozin, liing of Da-
Jef. xliil, 10, Nobueliadnozzar is alludeii to as m a s c u s against Ahaz, king of Judah, (2 K.
“spreading his royal pavilion”—the word smaf- xvl. and 3Chr. xxviii.). (See prophesies of
Run or SHAFKIB is the one used—meaning bright, Isaiah, Is. vll.-lx). The result was tlie seizure of
or rich tapestry, farocil in Babylonian times. Damascus and all the lands east of ttie Jordan and
(PE, moulA). The 17th letter of the Hebrew north of Galilee, by Tiglath-PilosiT king of Assy-
P E
alptiabet (I^. cxix). Wbiting. ria. Pekah was killed by Hosea, son of Elah,
PEACE (Heb. shaui.m, eoundneis, health, ie^fart, who headed aconspiracy, and afterwards mounted
proeperity). “Peace be unto thee” (Judg. vf. 23; the throne (3 K. xv. 26-38, xvl. 1-^. Assyrian
IK. ii. 33; Ps. xxxvli. 11, 37, etc.). Peace as the inscriptions record the taking of Daamaseus by
Tiolath-ITi.f.bf.h.
opposite of war: “And Iwill give peace in the
land” (Lev. xxvi. 6; Judg. Iv. 17, etc.). Peace, as FEEAHI'AH {J<ih Am opened hie evee). Son
friendship, in Ps. xxviil. 3, xll. 9. “Peace be unto and successor of Menahem; was tlie seventeenth
you,” was acommon form of Eastern salutation reigned two years, and w a s
(John XX. 19, 21, 26, etc.); ”Tour peace I” (Matt. killed by Pekah, his general, who succeeded him.
X. 13). His death took place B. C. 758 (2 K. xv. 22-25).
PEACE-OEFERIKQ (Heb. esELEM); (Lev. !11.- FETOD,
vll. 11). There were three kinds: 1. Praise or Aname given to the Chaldseans in
thank^ving. 2. Votive. 3. Voluntary or free¬ Jer. 1. 21 and Ez. xxlli. 23. The meaning of this
will offerings. Tlio sacrifice was accompanied by word is uncertoln; In one sense it would appear to
an offering of “unleavened cakes mingled with be to rtnl, to punieh. In another It means aore feet
oil, and unleavened wafers anointed with oil, of (officer). ^
fi n e fl o u r, f r i e d " ( L e v. v l l . 1 2 - 1 3 ) . F r o m t h o VSUl'iStwhomJahdietiTiffuithed). 1. Sonof
peace-offering the fat was burned on the altar; the Ehoenai (1 Chr. iii. 24).—2. ALevlte who a s -
 P E I A L I A H 240 PEEIZZITE

sisted Ezra (Neh. vUi. 7), and also sealed the aBeit Fbghur, 8ms. S. W. of Bethlehem, In Wat^
covenant (x. 10). Biar, which Is included in the list of towns in Ju¬
FELdU'AH (,i0him Jahjudgei'). Son of Ajozi, a dah, in the SeptuaBint, as Phagor (Josh. xv. 69).
priest (Neh. xi. 12). PEBA'Zm, MOimT (of ditisuw). Is^ah refers
PELATI'AH (wAon . 1 . S o n o f I l a n - to it in his warnings of tne divine vengeance which
aniali (1 Chr. ill. 21).—2. Acaptain of the Simo- was threatened (xxviii. 21). It must nave bean on
onltes (iv. 42).—3. One who sealed the covenant some of the highis bordering the pialn of Rephalm;
(Neh. X. 22),—4. Son of Bcnaiab (Ez. xi. 5-12,13). and on its top ahigh place to Baal (Baal Perazim,
PE'LEG (division). Son of Eber; brother of "" Sam. V. 20),
JoKTA^Gen. X. 25). Ohbokolooy. PEEDlTlOH. Dajqjatioh.
PE'L^ (deiiveranct). 1. Son of Jahdal (1 Chr. PE'EES (o 6r«acA), (Dan. v. 28). Pha’rez, a
U. 47).—2. Son of AZMAVETH3 (XU. 3). fragment.
PE'LETH («ivtfl!n««»). 1. Fatherot On who joined FE'SEBE
In the BebeUion (Num. xvt 1).—2. Son of Jona¬ PE'BEZ, Judah. The children of Perez ».SonofMaehir(1Chr.vil.16)
than (1 Chr. ii. 33). were of importance for several centuries (1 Chr.
PEL'ETHITEB (llob, PELBTHi, courier). Men¬ xxvii. ,s).
tioned with tho Cmerethites: they were tne body¬ PEBEZ-UZZAH (Uzzah—Soften). (SeoNACEON'e
guard of King David (2 Sam. viii. 18; xxii. 23y threshing-floor).
See CHERsmiiTES. p e e ' E E c t . Te n d i f f e r e n t w o r d s a r e u s e d . 1 .
PEU'AS. Bedeiah (1 Esd. ix. 34). Heb. caul, perfect in Ez. xvi. 14. Perfeciionin Lam.
PEL'IGAN (Heb. kaath, to vomit). The bird is ii. 15. The verb calal translated “to perfect”
supposed to be so named from its habit of emptying ^z. xxvii. 4).—2. Heh. shalem, "perfect'' in
the pouch under the beak to feed its young. Cor¬Deut. XIV. 15:1 Chr. xii. 38; "peifectea'' vn 2Chr.
viii. 16; "Whole" in Deut. xxvii. 6; "Jutt" in
morant, translated In Is. xxxlv. Il, and zepb. ii.
14, means pelican. It is mentioned as among un¬ Prov, xl. 1.—3. Heb. tachlith, p^ect in Ps.
clean birds in Lev. xl. 18, and Dent xiv. 17. “A cxxxlx. 22; perfection in Job xl. 7.—4. Heb. tam,
^ican in the wilderness” (Ps. cii. 6) as asign of perfect in Job i. 1, 8. “Upright” in Prov, xxix,
desolation for tiio solitary habits of the bird and its 10.-5. Heh. TOM, translated perfect in Ps. ci. 2.
inliabiting desolated snots. “Full” (Job xxl-23). 6. Heb.TAMiM, correspond¬
PEL’OinTE, THE, Two of David’s strong men ing to 4and 6(Gen. v. 9; Lev. xxll. 21, etc.).—7.
are called Pelonitos; Ilelez and Ahljah (1 Chr. xl. Gr. ofcrsftos (Luke i. 3). Perfectly In 1’rliess. v. 2;
( (
27, 36). daigently" In Matt. ii. 8.-8. Gr. artiot (2 Tim.
P E LT J ' S i m A C i t y o f E g y p t ( E z . x x x , 1 6 ) . ili. 17). The verb katartieo, to make perfect (Heb.
P E N ' m , P i a T U E L ( f a c e o f S f — G o d ) , ( G e n . xili. 21).—9. Gr. participle, p^rdmerm.—IO. Gr.
xxiii. 30). MTiere Jacob wrestled with aman, tefesb*. Matt. V. 48. “Of fall age” (Heb. v. 14).
who changed Jacob’s name to Israel. Itdoesnot “ M e n ” I n 1 C o r . x i v . 2 0 .
appear again until after 600 yre. when Gldeom on PEEFUMES. Were used freely by the Orientals
hisw^from Succoth, on the Jordan, chasing Zeha (Prov. xxvii. 9). The Hebrews made their per¬
a n d Zalmunna, being faint from want of food, fumes from Spices Imported from Arabia, and
asked the of tills place for bread for Ids from aromatic plants of their own countiy. Per¬
soldiers, aiid was denied (Judg. viii, 8). H e d e - fumes were used in the Temple-acrvlco inN CIr:z;:iz
E N S E

stroyed the tower of the city on his return (ver. and Ointment (Ex. xxx. 22-38). They were used
17). Jeroboam rebuilt the pkee (IK. xii. 25). It in private life both on the person and on garments
has never been mentioned since, and is now lost. (Ps. xiv. 8). and beds (Prov. vil. 17). When a
PEKIN'HAH (coral). Wlfeof Elkasah (1 Sam. royal person went abroad “pillars of smoko” were
i. 2). HAlly AH. thrown about his path (Cant. ili. 6). Perfume
P E H ' K Y, P E S H T- W O E T H . R e f e r t o M o n e y. was not used in times of mourning (Is. lil. 24).
Gr. denanon; Roman denarius. See Ointment.
P E n ' TAT E T I C E . S e e H i s t o r y o p t h e B o o k s . PEB'QA. Tho ancient capital of Pamphylia, on
P E H T E C 0 8 T, S e e F e s t i v a l s . the river Oestrus, 7ms. nx>m the sea. Diana
FEHV'EL Pkniel. (Artemis) was worshiped there, in afine temple
PENH'EL. 1. Founder of Gedor (1 Chr. Iv. 4). near the town. Tlie coins of the city bear figures
—2. Achief, son of Shashak (viii. 25), of Diana and the temple. Paul landed liero from
PE'OB (iAe opening). Amountam in Moab. Paphos (Acta xlii. 13), and visited the city asecond
from tlie top of which Balaam saw Israel encampea time on his return from the interior (xiv. 25).
in the plain below (Num. xxiii. 28). There was a When Pamphylia was divided, Perga was made
the capital of one
section, and Side of
the other. Called by
the 'Turks E^Ka-

FEBOA'MOS. I n
Mysia 3ibis. N, of the
ancient Caicus. (See
f/i
Seven Churches).
PEEI'DA CkemeX).
Ancestor of children
of Solomon's servants
who returned from
captivity (Nelj. vli.
67). Perupa.
PEB'IZZITE, THE
(Tuetirf). Ancient in¬
habitants of Canaan
(Gen. XV. 20); of the
B S i A f L .
six tribe.H (Canaan-
, , , ites, Ilittites, Amor-
shrine, or holy high-place, on the summit, and the ites, Perizzites, HIvltes, and Jebusites), who in-
town of Beth Peor at its foot (Deut. lil. 29). Baal habited the lands west of Jordan previoas to the
Peor was named from this mountain.-2. 'There Is conquest of Joshua (Josh. xrii. 16L They were
 PERSEPOLIS 241 PETER

scattered, not concentrating around cities. They of Cyrus, the founder of the empire. The mar-
were subdued by Josliua hut not dispersed, as riaee with Esther Is supposed to have tsben place
t h e■y appear in tlie history of Solomon (1 E. ix. 20, in the seventh year of nls reign, the year after his
a mIin Ezr. ix. 1). tiiglit from defeat in Greece. Artaxerxes, bis son,
PEHSEP'OLIS. Tlie capital of Persia, and partly is mentioned by Ezra (vii. 11-28) and Nehemiah
burnt l)y Alc;xander, the teinples—built of stone- (who was the king’s cup-bearer, ii. 1-9) as friend¬
only escaping. Antiochus Eplplianes attempted ly to the Jews; and he is the last but one of the
to capture and rob the tein-
Sles,
face,Imt
was
vi.l, 21facc.ix. 2S
defeated
2;
This city has beensu
to bo fdentical w i t h P a s -
sarga<l», tlie capital of Cy-
ru-s; but tliat city was 43
ms. N. of Persepoiis, at a
place now called Murgaub,
wliere ttiere is shown atonib
of Cvtiis. Tlie site of Per-
sepotis Is called Chebl-Ml-
nar (forty pillar), or miim-
rel)), from the remaining
SiUars ofthe
yDarius palace
and buili
Xerxes.
Nanea (Diana, Artemis,
Aplirodite), was the moon-
goddess of the Persians,
and had atemple in tier
liimor, rich in gold siiields,
brea.'itjilntes, and coverings
of gold,andgreattreasures,
Ti i o r uins of the palace n o w P B S S B P O L U .

cover the platform, wliich

is 350 by 380. and 30 ft. above tiie plain. Astair- Persian kings mentioned in Scripture, Tho last
way of marble leading up to this platform is pecu¬ was Darius the Persian (Nch. xii. 22).
liar in having the rise only 3or 4inches for each FER'SIAK (Heb. PAUSi). Tlio Persians were
step, with atread of 14 inches, and the sid^ probably of the same race as the iledes, both of
approaches decorated with sculpture. The mins tlio Aryan root. Tlieir mention only occurs in the
here sliow such parts of buildings as have en¬ later periods of biblical history. InDianiel, Esther,
tirely disappeared from tlie remains in Assyria, Nehemiah and Ezra, avery complete idea of the
sucli as gates, columns, window-frames, stair¬ Persian court and administration is presented.
cases, etc., and giving anew style of column- Tlio vizier or secretary of state was invested with
very tall and slender. Pasargad® was the ancient, great power as illustrated In the cases of Hainan
a mfPersepoiis the latter capital of Persia. and Slordecai. (Sco MoiiDECAl). The royal
PEE'SETJS. Son of Philip Vand last Wng of signet was tho badge of this office. Tho re¬
M a c e d o n i a , H e c o n t i n u e d t h e w a r w i t h R o m e a f - m a r k a b l e i n fl u e n c e w h i c h E s t h e r a n d ^ f o r d c c a l
t e r h i s f a t l i e r ’ s d e a t h i(B. C. 179). He was do- e x e r c i s e d o v e r X e r x e s w a s t h e r e s u l t o f t b o n o b l e
feated B. C. 168 and died1at Alba (l Macc. vill. 6). qualities of mind and body, for which the Hebrew
See cut on p. 203. nee was, and still is, conspicuous.
PEE'BIA (jmra). The province of Ears—Far- PEB'SIS (Gr. dettroying). A C h r i s t i a n w o m a n
sistan; Is now not very largo; and north of the at Rome (Rom. xvl. 12).
Persian Gulf. The ancient empire extended north PEBB'DA Ikemel), (Ezr. 11. 65).
to Media, soutli PEB'TLE, PE8THS. MoRTAK (2 Chr. xxvi. 14;
Ato the Feraian
Prov, xxvii, 22).
/ p .A Gulf, east to Ca- PE'XEH. Originally Simeon, or StMON, heard.
i . i r a m a n i a , a n d (Cephas, a«<on«—Peter, amA), The son of Jonas,
west to Susl- and anative of Betlisaida, in Galilee. He was
ana; and in its married (his wife’s name was Concordia?) at flie
greatest prosper-
^ity, from India time of his call to follow Jcsus;and lived witli his
mother-in-law, at Capernaum, He was afisherman,
s r t o E g n i t a n d and was fishing with liis fattier and brother, An¬
' T h r a c e ( E z . . drew, when Jesus found him. Peter and iiisbrotlier
1 I » U AV D 9 V B U I o r F I S I I A . xxxviii. 6). The Andrew were, probably, disciples of Jolin tlie Bap¬
north country is tist. Peter, James, ami John, only, of tlie t\velvi‘,
ninimtniiiou9j witli very fow valleys or plains,were witnesses of tho transfiguration and tlio
but very picturesque, and generally fertile, agony in Getlisemano. It spoms that Peter was
among which is tlie famous Shiraz of Arabian more Intimate timn any of the other apo■s t i e s w i t t i
poetry. Ttiat part bordering the Gulf is sandy, Jesus, for the tax-collector asked him if hhi s M a s t e r
like Arabia, and not very productive.;
The original religion was simple; required tem¬ Saidtribute;andtohimandJohnwasgiventlie
uty of providing the lamb forthe paschal supi i r ,
ples, but neither altars, images, nor priests, and although Judas carrleil the purse. Peter wal
w a s b a s e d o n a b e l i e f i n t h e d o u b l e n a t u r e o f t h e on the Sea of Galilee, but liis heart failed, and be
infinite power, good and evil (Ormuzd and Ahri- cried for lielp. He frcouentlydeclared his faitli in
man), wuiicli was symbolized by light and dark¬ Jesus, although he wn.s disappointed that the Clirlst
ness. Sacrifice was not practiced, Magianlsm and was not the teinpora! prince that the Jew.s Imd
firc-worsliip mingled with, and almost superseded looked for. He fir.st refused to have Jesus wasli
tlie ancient faith (Gomntea, nMagian, became em¬ Ills feet; but when he learned that it was asymbol,
peror, or Shah, B. C. 622), ami the worship grew lie wlstied to have Ins liands and head washed also.
more and more complicate until the empire was Ho boldly and vauntingly avowed bis attaehmeiit
destroyed. The Ahasuerus of Estlier is probably to Jesus, and offered lo lay down his life for Him,
Xerxes, the son of Darius, by Atossa, the daughter and then disgracefully denied Him the same day.
 P E T H A H I A H 242 PHARAOH

and wept bitterly when conscious of what he had 'ions (2 E. xxiv. 7).—10 Pha-raoh-Hophra («on
done. Jesus forgave him, accepted bis renewed the run) was the second successor of Necho, and
professions, and gave him anew commission to mounted the throne B. C. 689. Several kings of
work in his cause. After this time his character Egypt are mentioned by their titles only, ana it is
changed. Instead of ahasty zeal, he showed a important to give some account of them by way of
sober dignity. He first proclaimed salvation d i s t i n c t i o n :
through acrucified Saviour, and, when arrested1. The Pharaoh of Abraham’s time, according to
with the others, boldly declared his faith and
the best autlBors, was of the line called Sliepherd-
purpose before the Sanhedrin. He. by amira¬ Kings of the XVtli Dynasty. The presents made
cle, punished with death two who tried an ex¬ to Abraham argue that Pharaoh was an owner of
periment on the omiiiscience of the Holy Ghost; flocks and herds, and cameis, which are not drawn
and rebuked Simon the magician, at Samaria, who on the monuments, or possessed by any other of
wished to buy tlie secret of working miracles. At Egypt's kings besides the ^epherdllne, and were
Joppa he was teugiit, in avision, tliat tlie ancient regarded by the people as hateful animals. See
ritual distinctions of clean and unclean were abol¬ A b r a h a m ,
ished. Herod put him in prison, at Jerusalem, 2. In tile history of Joseph there are many par¬
and he was released by an angel. He first advo¬ ticulars of tlio Piiaraohwho made Iiim his minister
cated an exemption from the ceremonial law of of state. lu tho account of the deatli of Jacob,
Moses. Paul rebuked him for timidly dissem¬ Joseph is made to address apetition te tlie Pha¬
bling on the question of the equality of the Jews raoh, in such amanner as to give tiie impl raeds s ai od n-
and Gentiles, at Antioch. Here the Gospel liistory tliat it was asuccessor of the one who li
ends, and wo have tradition only for the rest of v a n c e d h i m t o h o n o r. S o m e d i s c o v e r i e s a t Z o a n .
his life, which says tliat he traveled fas Paul did) Egypt, lately made, have determined the historical
among the cities and chumhes to whlcn his epistles ane^on- that the Pharaohs of Joseph’s time were
are addressed, in Pontus, Galatia, Bithynla, Cap¬ snepheras, who had become Egyptianized, and
padocia, and Asia; that he visited Rome, and was built many monuments, which ate known for sev¬
made bishop of the church there, and suffered mar- eral peculiarities. Astrong argument ia, tlie sup-
S^rdora
under
ownward.Nero,
being
crucified
with
his
head Soslbon thatanative
ave elevated Egyptian
aHebrew Save asking would
he did not
Joseph.
PEIHAHI'AH (Jah sets free). 1. Apriest of the In our day, tho Oriental rulers make viziers of bar¬
nineteenth course (1 Chr. xxiv. 16).—2. ALovite bers, or of any one who has the requisite ability,
(Neh. ix. 5).—3. Son of Meshezabeel (xl. 24). without regard to rank, condition, or religion.
PE'TEOK (o foWs). Atown where Balaam re¬ 3. The “new king which knew not Josepb,"
sided (Num. xxil. 6). may have been asuccessor in the Shepherd line,
but it is possible, it not probable, that he was of a
PE'i'ku'El fmon of Ood). Father of Joel the new dynasty which did not favor the Hebrews. He
prophet (Joell. 1). set them harder tasks, building store cities; and
PE'TRA (Gr. ivck). The Greek translarion of attempted to diminish them by the use of mid¬
Sela, acelebrated Edomite city (Is. xvi. 1). wives, but neither plan succeeded. Tills Pharaoh
PEUL'THAl (toagee of Jah). Son of Obed-edom has been supposed to have been of tho XVIItli
(1 Clir. xxvi. 6). dynasW, but it is diffleuit to determine tlie matter
FHAG'ARETH. Pochereth of Zebaim (1 Esd. v. s i n c e t h e n a m e s o f t h e w h o l e l i n e a r e u n k n o w n .
84). His residence was at Avaris, in tho sandy district,
as we learn from tho fact that Moses buried the
FEAl'SRB. Pashto 1(1 Esd. ix. 22).
PHAIDAITIB. Pedatah 4(1 Esd. ix. 44). body of the Egyptian that he killed, in the sand.
The Mnm wliose names are found in the Turin
PHAEE'AB. Paxion (1 Esd. v. 29). Papyrus l>ear names which are Egyptian transla¬
PHA'LEC. PeLBO (Luke UL 35). tions of Assyrian Utles.
PHAL'LXr. Pallo (Gen. xlvl. 9). AT h e P h a r a o h o f t h e E x o d u s i s d e s c r i b e d t o u s
PHAL'TI. Falti, son of Laisb, to whom Saul as impious and superstitious, vascillating between
gave Michal (1 Sam. xxv. 44), right and wrong. He seems to have expie c t e d t h e
same works from his magicians as from Moses and
PHANTJ'EL. Father of Anna (Luke 11. 36). Aaron. He was ready to promise, and ns ready to
F H A B ' A G I M , A n c e s t o r o f s e r v a n t s o f t h e Te m ¬
break his promise, acourse of conduct that only
ple who returned from captivity (1 Esd. v. 31). ended when he and his army were destroyedi n■ t h e
PHA'RA0H(Heh.PAR'6H, fAaWnoy tromPHRA, Bed Sea. Arecently deciphered record of Thoth-
the trtin). The Utle of the kings of Egypt. The mes III, contains many names bordering the He¬
Egyptian king represents the sun-god. 1. brew temtory, and mentions the battle of Megiddo.
e a r l i e s t m e n U o n o f P h a r a o h i s i n t h e h l s t o n o f The Egyptians were either friendly at that time,
Abraham (Gen. xU. 10-20); probably one of the or deemw it prudent to remember the Red Sea,
shepherd-kings.—2, The Pharaoh of Joseph (Gen. and not attack tho Hebrews. Tlie first king of
xxxvii. 36.)—3. Tlie Pharaoh of the oppression, Egypt after the Exodus who did attack them was
“who knew not .Joseph.’’—4. The Pharaoh who S h i s h a k , a f o r e i g n e r i n t h a t c o u n t r y, a n d n o t
enslaved tho Israelltesis supposed by some to have acquaintedwithtlieJews. Theftiendl s

beenRameses II: by others, as of Assyrian descent, had certain privileges under the law ( ▶ c u t . x x m .
from Is. Hi. 4. The Exodus is dated in his time. 7 ) .
6. Pharaoh the fatlier-in-law of Mered (1 Chr. iv. 6. Bithiah aPharaoh's daughter married aHe¬
18).—6. Pharaoh the father-in-law of Hadad (1 brew, Mered, not long after the Exodus. Meted
K. xi. 181 (see Hadad); perhaps Osochor.—7. bad asister Miriam, puhaps named after the sister
Pharaoh fatner-ln-law of Solomon, Psdsehnes II o f M o s e s . I t U s u p p o s e d t h a t t h i s P h a r a o h ' s
1K. ill. 1). —8. Pharaoh, the ally of the daughter was taken In aforay from s o m e caravan

sews against Sennacherib (Is. xxxvl. 8)—9. (1 (Sir. Iv. 18).

P h a r a o h - N e c h o ( J e r. x l v i . 2 ) . T h i s a n d t h e 6. APharaoh gave shelter to Hadad and his fol¬
Pharaoh which follows are the only two mentioned lowers, enomies of Solomon, assigning them land
with proper names. He appears to have been an and provisions, and married bis wife’s sister to him
enterprising king, and to have reigned 16 years. (1 K. xi. 18-20). Hadad returned to Palestine
He opposed the Assyrians; defeatmg and fatally after the death of David and Joab. It is not
wounding Joslah, King of Judah K. xxlll. 29, known which this one was, any nearer than that
SO). See, also, 2K. xxiil. 3(i-34: 2Chr. xxxvl. 1-4. he was probably the predeoessor of the one who
This battle lo^ to Pharaoh all his Aslatio domln- Igave his daughter to Solomon for awife.
 P H A fi A O H 243 PHAROSH

7. Solomon married aPharaoh's daughter sot Their Influence was very great, ruling, beyond
later tlian the Ilth year of hb reign. This kr'i n g question, the Sanhedrin, and ml Jewish society, ex¬
b a a n o t b e e n i d e n t i fi e d . l i e m a d e a r a i d i n t o cept tlie sliglit opposition of the Sodducees, even
Plilll.-itia, took acity (Gezer), and gave it for a overawing the clvu courts; and as they had gath¬
pre.aeiit to iiia daugliter, Solomon's wife. Tills alli¬ ered to tlicmselves all the worst features of Juda¬
ance to Egypt was distinctly forbidden in the law, ism in the time of Christ, and used tliisagainstany
and produced fearful disasters, botli spiritual and reform, and especially against the Messiah, it was
temporal. needful tliat Jesus should protest against them;
Tlien after him came tlio Plmraolis Shishak, and tlie contest resulting from ills protest grew
Zcruli, and So. See Sbibhak, Zkkah and fiercer and more relentless on tlie part of the Phari¬
Zerah (Usorken), is called aCuslilte (2 Chr. xiv. sees, ending oniy with the crucifixion.
9). These were not called Pharaohs because they The applicant for admission U> the sect was
were not Egyptians, and had foreign names. quiied to promise in the presence of ttiree mem¬
8. Tile ITiaraoh who opposed Sennacherib was bers :1. That he would not eat of any^ing which
Tirliukali of Cush, also called the king of Mizraim. had not been tithed, nor if there was any doubt
The symbol of abroken reeil used in the Scrip- about It; and 2. That be would keep the law of
tiiressuggests the title of the king of Upper Egypt, purity In all matters, most especially in family
Bu-TEN, re<d-king, whose emblem was abent reed. affairs.

This I’liaraoh was Sethos according to Herodotus, In this matter they made of tlie civil rule of
called Zet by Manetho. tithes areligious obligation, anil so set apart the
9. The first Pharaoh whose proper name is given tltlie as alioly thing, and tauglit tliat tlie eating of
is Neclio, on the, monuments NiCKU, who was of aholy tiling was adeadly sin; and tliat if tlie tilh a
X X V l t l i d y n a s t y, a n d r e i g:ncil 16 years, H i s
was not taken out, set apart, and paid to the priest,
name is given to apart of thl e c a n a l between t h e tlie wliole produce was unlawful for food.
Nile and the Red Sea: and Ucredited with sending Tlie law of clean and unclean was abo applied
an expedition around Africa in ships: and awar in the extreme.
against Assyria, in which he killed Josiah, king of Tlieir doctrines and rules are the basis of the
Judah. In uis account of thb expedition, Herodo¬ faith of the orthodox party of the Jews to this day.
tus calls Jerusalem Cadytis—almost the same in The Essencs were a^d of intensified Pharisees,
sound as its modem Arabic name Et-Kuds (7As and the Badducees were never alarge or infiuentiu
Holy). Some suppose that Cadviis refers toKe- sect.
tesli, oil the Orontes, which was then the chief ci^ The Pliarisees made themselves the people's
in Syria. Necho at that time worsliiped Apollo. party by teacliing tliat “Goil has given to ail men
On Its return towards Egypt, at Oarcliemisli, alike tlio kingdom, tlie priesthood, and Holiness (2
Nobucliadnezzar defeated this army, Nccho proba¬ Macc. 11.17). Tliey tried to realize tliat tlio Jews
bly not being with it. Tlie Egyjitlan after that wore apeople of priests, aholy nation, by diligent
“came not again out of hb land ’’ towards Pales¬ study of the law, apreparation for the office and
tine (2 K. XXIV. 7). duties of Rabbi, and by arranging tlio concerns of
11. I’liaraoh Ilophra was the second successor life on the model of those who minister in holy
after Necho. He attacked Sidon, and fought a things.
battle at sea with Tyre, and after losing an army Their social meabwere modeled after the pas¬
in Cyrene, probably by Nebuchadnezzar, he was chal supper, with all its ablutions, blessings, and
superseded by Amasis as Pharaoh, and he was L e v i t i c a l r u l e s .
strangled. He bsupposed to liave aided king That Jesus did not overstate their peculiar de¬
Zcdekiali in one of his wars (Jer. xxxvll. 6, 8). fects their own account of themselves will show.
Ezekiel’s prophesy, and the lii.story of Herodotus The Talmud says:
agree ns to tlie character of tills Pliaraoh, describ¬ “There are seven kinds of Pharisees ;
ing him as an arrogant crocodile (xxxix. There 1. Sliecliemites; who keep tlie law for what it
bno otiicr Pharaoh mentioned in the Sciriptures will ^fit tliem.
after Hoplira. 2. Tumblers; always hanging down the liead,
FHA'BAOH, WIPE OP. Named Tahpenes; wife and dragging the feet.
of tiui Oil) I’liaraoli. 3. Bleeders: who to avoid looking at women shut
PHA'BAOH-8 DAUQHTEB. Three daughters of their eyes and so bump their heads'.
4. Mortars; wearing caps In theformofamortar,
Plmraoh appear in the Scriptures: 1. As the discov¬
erer of the infant Moses, daughter of 3d Pharaoh covering the eyes from seeing impurities.
(Ex. il.5-10).—2. DaughteroffithPharaoh—named 6. Wliat-am-I-yet-bMloers; wlio as soon as one
Bitlilah; she was wife of Meted, an Israelite (1 Chr. law6. isFearers;
kept, ask what is next
who keep the law from fear of a
iv. 18).—3, Daugliter of 7th Pharaoh; married to Judgment.
Solomon (1 K. iil. 1, viii. 8, lx. 24). Ahouse w a s
built for lier (1 K. vil. 8, lx. 24). 7. I.rf)versj who obey Jehovali because they love
him wltli all tlie lieart.
PHAK'ATHOHI (1 Macc. ix. BO). In the S. of
Jiuliea? Lost. Surely tills indicates that they were Impartially
divided among fanatics and worldly-minded hypo-
PHA'BEB. Sonof Judah (Matt. 1. 3). crite.s; and yet they had developed tlie Ideas of a
PHABBZ (a BrsocA). 1. Twin son with Zerah 1 Measiali, of akingdom of heaven, tlic immortality
of Judah. Thefirst-bomofthetwinsonsof Judah by of the soul, the future life. Of tliem were tlie
his daughter-in-law Tamar (Gen. xxxviii. 29). 2. devout Simeon, who took the infant Jesus in his
In the line of David. In Ruth iv. 12 occurs the arms; and also Zacharias, and Gamaliel, and Saul
passage—' ‘Let thy house be like the house of Pha- of Tarsus, wlio never uttered aword against the
rez, whom Tamar bare unto Judahl’’—3. Phar- s e c t .
AZITE8 (Num. xxvi, 60). Jesu-s described them as whited sepulchres, hid¬
PHABJ'EA (1 E.sd. V. 33). Peruda. den graves, and in retaliation tliey were his mort
PHAB'ISEES (Heb. PEBCBStst). One of the determined enemies.
The spirit of proselytism (Matt, xxlli. 16), which
tlirce sects of Judaism in tlie time of Clirist. Tlie
name moans separated by special works. The was so strong in tlie time of Clirist, led tlie way for
sect Included all Hebrews who separated tliem- the .spread or Cliristianity, as Is plainly siiown in
selves from every kind of Lcvltical Impurity, fol¬ Paul’s life. Their pecuiiar doctrines also opened
lowing the Mosaic law of purity. the minds of men for the new facts of the life and
They are first noticed aa asect about 160 B. C., w o r k o f J e a u s .
but their origin bnot recorded. PHA'BOSH (PAROSH, Ezr. viii. 3).
 P H A R P A B
244 PHILIPPI

FEABTAS (iwift). One of tlie two rivers men¬ Epistle Paul recommends the granting pardon to
tioned by Naaman as rivers of Damasctis, better Onesimus, who conveyed the Epistle, wirii those to
than all the waters of Israel (3 K. v. 13). The the Colosslans and Ephesians, nom Borne to Co-
Awaj is divided from the Barana (see Abai losste. See PhUemon i. 2, iv. 7, 19, etc., and Col.
the ridge of the Jebel Aswad, which is no where iv. 9,17, See Onesimds. Pliilomon was probably
less than 8ms. wide. It has two sources in the S. aman of wealth, influence and liberality.
E. slopes of Hormon—one near the village of FHILE'MOB, EPISTIE TO. See IIlSTOBT OF THE
Amy, and the other near Beit Jenn, the two Boone.
streams uniting below Sasa—and empties into the
PmiiE'nrfl, An apostate Christian, who joined
Hijaneh, rite most southerly of the lakes E. of with
Damascns. There are nearly 60 villages in its HVKEiNCEnB and ALBiAKDEB (1 Tim J. 20.
course containing about 18,000 people (Porter, and 2Tim. ii. 18).
Five Tears tn Damasau). PEIL'IP , 1. Father of Aleian-
FEAR’ZIIEB, TEE. Descendants of Psabbz der the Great (1 ftfacc. i. i, vi. 2). Kins of Mace¬
(Num. xxvi. 20). donia, B. C. 369-336,-2. Governor at Jerusalem
P H A Z E ' A E . P .ASEAH 2(Neh. vii. 61). (B. C. 170). He was very cruel toward the Jews
PHASE'LIB. In Lyeia, near Pamphylia, on (2 Macc. V. 23) .—3. The foster-brother (ix. 29) of
the coast. It was acity of importance Uoohus Epiphanes, regent of Syria and guar¬
i n

the 6th century B. C., hut became aresort of dian of Antiochus V(B. C. 164), son of the king
(1 Macc. vl. 14, lA 55. 56, 63).—4. Philip V, king
Sirates.Itwasaconvenientport,onaccountof
le lofty mountain Solyma (8,000 fk), which was of Macedonia, B. C. 220-179 (1 Macc. viu. 5).
only 4ms. back of the city, affording alandmark FHE'IP. One of the twelve apostles. Anative
for sailors. Homer mentions the Solyma range in of Bethsalda, in Galilee (John i. 44). He became
the Odyssey. The Romans broke up the phates’ adisciple of John the B^tist. and was the fourth
stronghold, under Publius Servillus Isauricus, B. of the twelve in the order of his call. He intro-
C. 76, and Pompey. The Romans required all duced Nathanael, who was afterwards called Bar¬
their allies to deliver up to Simon, the higii-priest, tholomew, the fifth apostle. Jesus asked Plillip
all Jewish exiles, naming this city among others (1 where bread ^1. 6) was to be found for feeding
Macc. XV. 23), the 5000, and Philip did not even suspect the real
P H A S ' I E O N . An Arab tribe (1 Macc. ix. 66). source: nor did he seem to know the spiritual
FHAS'SAEOR. Pabhdb (1 Esd. v. 26). character of Jesus and his teaching much later,
FHE'BE (pu«, bright). (Goddess of the moon). when he said to him, “Lord, show us theFather,”
Aservant of the church at Cenchbe* (Rom. xvi. (xiv. 8), and he had heard the voice from heaven,
1,2). DEACOKESe. which was sent for the ^eclal instruction of such
Town on the S. coast as were so slow to perceive the light—although he
raE'NICE {the date-palm). was at Cana when the water was made vrine. He
of Crete, now called Lutro. Paul was on the way consulted with Andrew before ;
there from Fair Havens when the storm drove the gratifying the re-
quest of the Jews from Greece wsee Jesus (nut
vessel into Adrla (Acts xxvll. 12). T l i e W h i t e of curiosity only?) Philip was with the other
Mountains rise 9,000 ft. near the Da,y which is a Mostles In that “upper room" (Acts i. 13) at
s a f e h a r b o r I n w i n t e r.
PrusfuC'lAJTB. See Phiznicia. ^rusalem, after the ascension, and on the day of
Pentecost.
PlgB'EStTES. PEBBSarTES (1 Esd. vlii. 69). Tradition says he preached in Phrygia. There
PHIBE'SBTH (Ez. XXX. 17). is no account of his death.
PHILIPPIANS, EPISTLE TO.
S e e H i s TO K Y o p t h e B o o k s .
PHILIP, THE EVANGELIST.
Aresident (in the latter part
of his life) of Ctesarea, wlicre
he had awife and family, of
_whom four daughters ate men-
4tioned as singers. He was one
^of the SEVEE DEACOHS of the
IB Chnrch in Judsa (Acts vi. 5,
^vlii. 29). After Stephen was
■e stoned he went to Samaria,
1where he baptized the magician
Simon. From there he was sent
by Peter to Gaza, and on the
way (at Ain Karera?) he bap
tlzed the Ethiopian eunuch
His tour ex-
(Acts vUl. 26-40).
t e n d e d f r o m A ;zotus to Gee-
7sarea, where he settled, and
was visited by Paul, A^bus,
'and others (xxi. 8, 9). His
death is not recorded.

O B I £ > TA L C A R T. p H U J P ' p i . In Macedonia,

9miles from the sea, on the
PHI'CHOL
(mighty). Captain in tlie army of banks of the deep, rapid stream Gangites (now
Abimelech (Gen. xxi. 22, 23). Angiata). Paul says; “On the Sabbath we went
PriliiATIEL'PHIA In Lydia, near Phrygia. (See out of the city by the river side, where prayer
tevpr Chubches). '^ere is aylllage on the an- was wont lobe made” (Actsxvi.l3). Theancient
dent site called AUah M«AT^“City of God.” walls can be traced along the course of the river;
PinLAB'CHEB. The name of an office. Com- and there are remains of agate leading to a
mander of the cataFry (2 Macc. vni. 32).bridgeacrossthestream.PhilippiWEaTBoman
PHXlE'UON (Cit. (^eetumaie). AChristian, pro- milltory colony, originally named Krenidcs
bably
t h e
anative of Colossfe.towhom Paul addressed (springs), or Datum: and tne Jews were proba-
Eplstle. See History OP THE BooKa In this bly not permitted to worship inside of the walU.
 PHILISTIA 245 PECEBE

Ariilge, 1600 feet high, behind the city, divided ahave many philosophical thoughts. See HisrOBT
bruad plain from the bav and town of NeapolU, OF the Books.
in Tlirace. The mines pro<luced 1000 talents of Tlie Kabbala, mystical and speculative philoso.
?ol<layi'ar,
see Coin offrom wliich
Mackpoma. I’liilip’s
coins
p. 189). Thewere maile
Via Egnatia phy,
Ishedarose
most in
the time
during tlieof
theCaptivity,
decay and flour-
of the nation, wlien it
pa-ssed through it. Tlie ruins of the city are very |was subject to the influence of otlier people, espe-
exti-nsivc, but tlie t>!ace is not inliabited. | elally the Greeks. The Kabbala in its two great
The famous battle which ended the Homan Be-1 divisions, “the chariot,” which trealed with the

Eulilic,
etweenwas fought
arinios led on
bythis
plain,near
Octavius I'liilippi,'
Ciesar and manifestation ofGod
ilarc tion," witli His inHimself,
manifestation inand “thecrea-
Nature. Tlie in-
Antony rm one side, and on the otiier by Brutus lluenceof other pliUosopliies resulted in tlie adopt-
aiid Cassius, wlio were defeated witli their repub- lug tlie Persian idea of emaimtloii, and of the
lican forces (B. C. «). i Incarnation, afterwards aleading idea in the
Paul visited tlie city athird time (Acts xx. 6), Christian Church. Tlie books now known among
wliero lie remained, in company witli Silas, for Jews on these subjects do not idaim on earlier date
somo time. The church at i’liilippi was friendly than A.D.1000tol550,aiid are colored all through
to Paul, ami sent him help freq^uently (I'liil. Iv. witli Pantheism. There are diluted imitations of
10, 15, 18; 2Cor. xi. 9; 1Tness. li. 2), for which, the teachings of Pythagoras; and arc much a£-
ancl tlielr otlier kindnesses, he wrote them an fected with tlie mystery of numbers (see Kabba-
Epistle from Home. ■ la). Numbers are used to express tlie idea of the
PHILIS'TIA {fmigrant). Paleotine (Ps. xI. 8). divine Wisd^, the umverse being aharmonious
Aregion extendingfroni Joppa,40 miles soutli, to thought of Divine Wisdom, which having be^
Gerar, being 10 miles wide at the north ami 20 at formed into letters ^mes reflec^ into man s
the south, and generally called Shevelah in the 80ul;andherepreseDtsthewlioleuniver8erepeated
Scriptures. Tlie prophets describe the people as '".'““'“‘ture. This mingling of many systoms,
the Pliilistines from Caphtor (Amos lx. 7), the without defiuite design prmluccd aschootcfinter-
remnant of tho maritime district (Jer. xlvii. 4): prefers of the supposed hidden meaiilngs of bcrip-
and Jiosps as tho Caphtorim tliat oaino out of ture texts, whose mfluence is still fmt in some
Caplitor (Dout. ii, 23) and drove out tho Avim. 'I'jwtors of the Christian Church.
Til swould require us to read Gen. x. 14, “and Tho Pliarisecs wiJC Stoics in their plulosuphy
Caphtorim,whencecamePhilistim.”(SeeC'ai'h-(seoPHAnisEES).ThoSadduccesadvocatedliu-
TOH). 'I'lic most reasonable supposition sooins to pmn freedom mits pure.st ami widest sen^ (see
bo that Philistia was settled by emigrants from ISaduuceks). Tlie Essenes tauglit asystoiu of
Egypt, dating from tlie time of Anienopli, B. 0. mystic asccticUm (see Essenes), wliicln wuth tlie
1970 lip to the time of the Judges in Israel, other two sects, completed the cycle of doctrine.
B. d. 1200. Much interesting detail on these points maybe
Sincewehaveonlytenortwelvewonlsremain-'foundinthefourtnbookofMaccabees(seoHist.
ing out of their language, and these, it may be, OF THEBoop). _
aff.-cted by contact with the Hebrew forms, it is 'In Proverbs there isacertaln advance intheidea
impossible to determine their origin as arace.' “ philosophy, which >vas expanded
Tliey came after the Canaanites (Gen. x. 19), wlio in ‘he of Soiximon, and in Ecclkiasti-
once ocoupieil a.s far as Gaza ana Gerar. Abime- p*-® IIistoby of the Books), in which there
lech was king of tlie Philistines in Abraham’s i® ®n approach to the doctrine of the Word, the
time. Moses avoided them on account of tlieir J o h n stated so clearly and
strength; and Joshua found aconfederacy of five truthfully. :^ilo had treated the subject, but not
cities—Gaza, Gatli, Askelon, Ashdod and Ekron— plainly, and the Gnostics mystified it beyond all
ruled by princes, with whom he did not go to war, possibility of understanding beginning or end.
Tlie flrst victory over tliem is recorded ofEliamgar, Ancient philosophy has been regarded makind
wlio killed 600 witli an ox-goad. They carried off of covenant between J>od and man, wlilch stood
tins sacred ark after tlio battle of Aphek, ami only to tbe pagan world as tlie Aiirahamic covenant did
restored it in David’s time, when their territory to tlie llc^rews, and mapeculiar wnse it was a
was added to tlic kingdom of Judah; and tlie great preparation for Christianity, for winch work the
king made Ittai, aman of Gath, captain of his philosophy was most fit.
boily-guard, wlio were Philistines (2 Sam. xv.). ^l*hilosophy ls anatural outgrowth of human
For tlie location of the chief city of Philistia see thought mthe west, mthe promuig.-ition of law is
natural to the despotic cJiaractiT ui tlie Oriental.
Their religion was similar to that of Phmnicia- Greeh Pliilpsopliy was based oti simple rca.son,
nature-worship. 'Their name for God was Elohlm; without reference to faith, which st<^ separate
but they had other special divinities, such as Da- G h r l s l m n Church
Derketo, Baal Zebub, and Ashiorcth, whose w-asesteblished,philosophyieftGrwcnndrenewed
&P were
.Scharms
cs carried with
themon
which tlieytheircanipaigns,
wore on their persons viialiU’
'tsI]*®
Alexandria,
ingrand questions
Egypt (seeAlexas-
of the creation,
(2 Macc. xli. 40). Josephus speaks of acouncil of future hfe, and man strue relation to God were
500 rulers at Gaza (Ant xiii. 13. 3). Baal was aunwttl^ by philosophy, and were only an-
iinUm of human (the head) and fish-liko foniis. swered by the simple and sublime words of the Old
Oracles, priests, sorcerers, altars, temples, etc., HI!’, ,, , .,
were scattcreil all over the land. ^ The spirit of Chnstiamty Is Independent of h i s -
PHILT8TINE8 (Ileb. pf.i.ebheth, wandering). tory and of persons, and eonccrn.s the immediate
relation of the soul to God.
S e o I ’ l i n . i B Ti A .
PHIN'EES. Gr. form of Phinehas. 1. Phinb-
FHlIOL'OaVB {kamed). AChristian at Homo
(Horn, xvl- 1.1). HASl (I Esd. V. 5; vlll. 2, 29).—2. PHINEHAB2 (2
PHILOB'OPHT. There was no Hebrew system Esd. i. 2a).—3. Phinehas 3(1 Esd. viii. 63).
o f philosophy. Tlie divine lawfurnislied the rule, —4. PA9EAH2 (V. 31).
about whlcii no speculation was needed. Facte PHUra'HAS {mouth of broM). 1, Son of Elea-
built upon aspecies of divine philosophy, which ZAB 1(Ex. vi. 2.1) and grandson of Aaron (Ex.
led from God to man. The Greek philosophy led vi, 2.1). He was promisi-d the pric.sthood in hls
the mind from man up towards God. The philoso¬ family forever for his services during tho plague
phy of the Hebrews was developed in their na¬ in Egypt (Num. xxv. 7; 10-13).
tional life; their book.s recording acts and not PHtE'BE. Referred to by Paul in Rom. xvi. 1, as
thoughts. Tlie two books. Job and Ecclesla-stes, “our sister which is aservant of the church at
 PHCENICIA, 246 PHCENICIA

Cenehres." She was probably the bearer of the male and female powers; whose symbols were toe
Bpistle to the Romans. son, moon and planets (7), which has been said to
P H C E K I C ' I A . P h f fi n i c e ( p l w i n i x ■palm iree). have been the most eomweteand beautiful form of
Pboinos, purlin, anotlier derivation o t t h e n a m e . idolatry ever devised. This system always had an
Phcenix, the son of Agenor, and brother of Cad¬ Influence over the Hebrews, more or less in differ¬
mus, is also honored as the source. This was the ent ages, recommended to toe simple, pastoral Jews
Greek name, while the native name was eenaab, by the wealth and polished manners of the c o m -
as may be seen on acoin of Laodloea, of the time mercial Phanlclans. Solomon paid his respect to
of Antiochus Epiphanes; a i i d f r o m t h e m — t h e King Hiram by making shrines to hla gods on Oli¬
strongest race—the country was called by the He¬ vet, and hla successors permitted houses to be
b r e w s t h e L a n d o f C a n a a n . T h e c o u n iy t extend- built near the Temple for Idolatrous practices (2
ed from the Ladder of Tyre, or rather . t n e B a s e l K. xxlii. 7). The worst feature of toe system was
Abyad (White Gapd). to toe Kahr el Auly, ateve toe sacrifice of children to the god Molech. The
SIdon, 28 miles; with awidth at Sidon of two colonies of Phcenicia also Inhented this dreadful
miles, and at Tyre of five; and was called by Jo¬ superstition, and we read that when Carthage was
sephus the great plain or Sidon (Ant. v. 3, 1). besieged by Agatoocles, there were offered as
S i d o n a n d w e r e 2 0 m i l e s a p a r t . ( S e e S i d o k burnt sacrifices to the god Saturn (the planet), at
and Tyre). Sarepta was acolony of Sidon, 8 200 boys of the aristocracy; and
miles south; and T^e was either acolony of Sidon when they had gained avictory, the most beauti¬
or received toe honor of achange of toe chief rule ful captives were sacrificed In the same manner
to it, after the war with the Plillistlnes, b e c a u s e i t (Dlod. XX. 14, 65). The worship of Astarte also
was astronger place than Sidon. Perhaps, at this t e n d e d t o b r e a k d o w n t h e r e s t r a i n t s o f v i r t u e b e -
time, toe island was fortified. There were also tween the sexes, and to solemnize the most abomi¬
colonies in Cyprus, the Grecian Isles, Lybia. and nable practices. Twice were alarge number of
In Spain. Fhcenicfa was extended, in later times, the priests of Baal destroyed by areformer in Is¬
nortn to the island of Aradus, and Antaradus, too rael; by Elijah, who killed 460 on Mt. Carmel,
boundary being toe river Eleutoerus, making a and by Jehu, who gathered all the Baal worship-

(OMBs ta THx TuuT OF itsoeoiru*.

"T ^ Oriental style gave each

“(5arment for too grand occasion, and then
«vit ahip-builder^ sailors (Ez. killed every one, and burned the images and de-
workers mstone. Tnpobs (now stroyed the temple of Baal (2 K. x. lSk28). The
was colomzed in toree distinct districts Phoenicians believed in toe deveiopment theory
?i,l named^r that the first created beinp were wifiiout intoil^
a oame-Tyre. and progressed from one stage to another up to
(Sanchonlatoon). Melchlsedec wa.s of this
WM on asmall Ulan^colpnlz^ from Sidon. Mas- race and faith, worshiping Elyon, called th^
^sUU ^nding there. Carth^, in moet high god; butAbraham woreh ped Jrto^
Africa, was Its most famous colony. (Forrivers, toe Loid (Genl xiv. 22). - c o . » u ,
Lbbamoh). Xhe country has always had agreat many tribes,
The lanmage was Semitic (that Is, from Shem), each holding to its peculiar religion, and they now
to wmen family belong too Arabic, Aramaic ana hve together, hut separate, without friendship or
toe Hebrew, which are as nearly allied as are mutual trust, suspecting and hating every other
English
w l
and German. No other language was so toltb but their own; and this want of common
flely spread, because of their mariners and colo- union is the great otetacle to their progress.
hUta. The Greeks gave the honor of toe invenhon There is ahopeful future for this people, for
of letters to the Phennieians, having first received which toe American mission is preparing the way
16 letters from Cadmus (eastern or dden). (See quickening adesire and taste for education among
Alphabeto). The letters are sn - - to have
the young of ail classes, and of every faith, and
been originally mde pictures, in onlllne, of natural meeting these new demands with schools of the
objects, as—Al^h, an ox's head; Beth, ahouse; beet grades, good books, and qualifi^, earnert
Glmel, acamel (the hump-back); Daleth, toe teachers. The material progress of the country
tenhdoor; Lamed, an ox-goad; Alin, an eye; Caph, will follow the advance in its moral elevation, as
toe back of the head; Eeish, the head; and Tan, is the case in aD other lands. Tho population ig
a c r o s s .
The Egyptian phonetic characters were stated by Thonvp^ (Land and Book, i. 246) to be
made on toe same principle. The names of the less than two millions, divided among Moslems,
Greek letters which end in a, are Aramaic in form. the rulers (800,000), Kurds (60,000), Nnsariyeh
The reiigion was anature-worship, reci^nizing (Arabs, 150,000), Tezidy and Gipsies (20,000),
 PHISOJT 247 PILLON

Druses (100,000), Jews (25,000), Maronltes (200,. place there now called Ohuwilxt el boot (iAe bed of
000), Greeks (150,000), Armenians (20,000), Ja¬ reedt).
cobites (15,000), Romanists (80,000), and afew PPLATE, PON TIUS. (L. PUatue, probably from
Protcstiiiits from England, Scutliiiid and America,
SUu7n,
nnuocl
wltli
ajavelin.
Pontius—probably
of
besides the roving tribes of Arabs who cannot be t>ns Poiitia aplebeian clan of Samnitu ori);m)
counted, or even estimated. The cities liave a The sixth Homan procurator of Juda:a, tlie sue-
iKiimlalioii of all classes, numbering in Tripoli
ce.s8or of Valerius (Iratus, under Tiberius Ca!sar
18,0110, lieivut 50,000, Tyro ;k',000, Acre 5,o00, (huko ill. 1). Tacitus writes “Tlio author of tliat
Kliulfii 3,000, amt Dcir el Kaiiinr, tlie Druse capi¬ name (Christian) or sect was Christ, who was capi-
tal, 7,000; bc.sldes which there are agreat number tally puulslied In the reign of Tiberius by Pontius
of small villages.
PHI'SON. PiSOK (EcclUS. XXiv. 25).
Pilate." The early fathers, Justin Martyr, Euse¬
bius, Tcrtulllan and others, say that Pilate sent
PHLE’GON {burning). AChristian at Rome to Rome an ofUcial report of tlie trial of Christ
(Rom. xvi. 14). Pilate oppressed the Jews, and violated the
FHO'BOS. P-kROSH (1 Esd. v. 9). Roman law which respected the Jewish religion;
PHET OIA (poreAed). Asia Minor. Inland, S. of tills there is the especial evidence of Josephus
of Bltliynia and Galatia, IV. of Cappadocia and (Ant. xviii, 3, 1). He disregarded the law in
Lycaoina, X. of Lycia and Pisidia, and E. of Caria, having brought Into Jerusalem efllgies upon the
Lydia, and Mysia. The empire once Included ensigns, and by an attempt to force tludr intro¬
nearly all Asia Minor. The surface is level, with duction. Also in appropriating sacred money or
few ridges, and very pioiluetive of corn, fruit, trea.suro for tlie coii.strucflon of an aiiueduct (Luke
wine, cattle, sheep, and horses. Laodicea, Iliera- xill.l). During the feasts tlie Uomaii governors
polls, and Colossal (and perhaps Antioch) were the resideii in Jerusalem to preserve order. Thus at
the feast of tlic I’as.soven Pilate was in Jerusalem
chief cities, mentioned in the New Testament.
PHUD. Phut (Judg. ii. 23). in his official residence, Ilerod’s palace. It was to
PHU BAH {bough). Servant of iG i d e o n on bis the gates of tliis palace that the Jews brought
visit to the cainp of the Midianites;(Judg. vii. 10, (ilirist in the early morning, they not eiiUriiig The
11 ) . liouse of aGentile at the period of Passover (John
PHTTBIK. PUBIM (E.sth. xi. 1). xviii. 28). Pilate therefore came out to tiear the
PHUT, PUT. Son of Ham (Gen. X. 6). For the Indictment. (See Jesus.) Pilate assumed ills
country and people, see Lehabim. office about A. D. 25. After ten years an ap™?al
PHU'VAH {inouth). Son of Issachar (Gen. xlvi. from the Samaritans (whom he had oppressed) to
Vltellius, the President of Syria, causeil him to be
13). Pu,\H. sent to Rome, to answer tlie cliarges brought
a■■a
PHYOEL'LUS
{fugitive). AChristian (2 Tim. 1. g a ii n s t h i m . Ti b e r i u s d i e d e r e h o r e a c l i c d R o m e .
15), anative of Asia, who deserted Paul at Rome if la I generally held that he committed suicide from
in acritical time. m o r t i fi c a t i o n .
PHYLAC'TEBY {safeguard). Frontlets.
PHYSICIAN. Medicine. PIL'DASH (^ms o//k). Son of Nalior (Gen,
xxii. 22).
Pl-BES'ETH (Egyptian bahest). Duitastii is the
Greek form. On the Pelusiac branch of the Nile. PILE'HA {a diet). Achief who sealed the cov¬
Called, also, Bubastite, and named from the god¬ enant (Nell. X. 24).
dess w'hoin the Greeks idcnCifietl with Artemis
(Coptic i’lMcAt). The citywas built on an artificial PH'LAB (llob. AMMtjD; Gr.sfulo*). Pillars were
elevation, raisM by criminals (chletly), from the an imiKirtant feature in Oriental architecture: 1.
mud taken from the canals leading from this place fbr monumonU (Gen. xxviii. 18). 2. In building
to Suc!'.. Pa.sclit was the goddess of fire, and had (Judg. xvl. 20). 3. As objects of idolatrous teorshtp
agrand temple in her honor,
t o which multitudes flocked
yearly on pilgrimage. Hero¬
dotus describes the city very
minuUOy (11.5-9). The only
remains are afew stones of
the finest red granite, and
heaps of brokenn M t t e r y , m u a
banks, etc. I V n e n E z e k i e l
prophesied its destruction it -
was ill Its ixTiod of greatest V
pr»s]n*rity (xxx. 17). "
PICTURE. Idolatrous repre-
sentatiuiis, or images (Ls. U. .r
1(1).
PIECE OF GOLD (2 K. v.
6). See Money. t
PIECE OF MONEY (Matt. |
xvll. 27). Stater. “
P I E C E O F B I LV E B . “ T h e J -
pieco of money paid Judas is
represented by the totra- g
drachm of Antioehus III, 5
which wa.s equal to ashekel. "
(See cuton page 13.) (Matt
X X V. 15). M o n e y. s r r n A N T .
PI'ETY (Z..j»rtas). Dutiful
conduct toward God, parents, etc., (1 Tim. v. 4). (Dent. xli. 3). 4. Figuratively or symbolically
PIO'EON. See Dove. (Ex. xxxiii, 9-10),
PILl'ED(pccl<(2), (Gen. xxx. 37, 38). PEELED.
{mouth of theeatems, or if Egyp¬
P I . H A K I ' B O T H
tian, tc/wrc sedge grows). Near Suez, acamping- P I L ' L O N nieh. CEBIB, braided'), (1 Sam. xix. 13,

place during the Exodus (xlv. 2, 9). There is a 16),—2. II( ib. pi. CEBATHOTH, CUshiions (Ez. xlli.
 P I LTA I 248 P L A I N

18, 20).—3. Heb. pi. MZBAASHOTH, under the head head or shoulder. The Bedawin women nse skin-
(Gen. xxviii. 11, 18).—4. Gr. protkephalaim, a bottles (Gen. xxi. 14).
eathion for tfie head (ilarkiv. 28). PIT'DAH. One of the precious stones In the
PIL'TAL Tlie head of the priestly house of Ifo- breast plate of the high priest (Ex. xitoI. 17).
diah (Nell. xil. 17). See Pheciods Stohbs.
PINE,PINE'-TEEE. 1, Heb. tidhar (Is, xli. 19). PI'THOK. One of the store-cities built by the
Several varieties of pine grew upon lit. Lebanon. Israelites in Egj-pt, for the first oppressor (Ex. i
2. Shemen (Neh. viii. 15), rendered “oil-tree.” 111.)
1.
Poflifnus of Herodotus (ii. 15^. N o w c a l l e d
S e e C e d a r,
AiAoseh, at the entrance of Wady milat, on the
PIN'NACIE (Matt. iv. 6). Some higlipartof the line of the ancient canal to the lied Sea.
Teiiiplo, or of the courts or wings belonging to it. PI'THOH. Adescendant of Saul, son of Micah
Joseplius says Herod built the royal gallery on tlie (1 Clir. vhi. 35).
S. part, from the top of which, if any one looked PLAG1TE8, THE, OF EGYPT. The so-called
down, he would become dizzy (Wars, v. 5, Ant. plagues of Egypt fonn the clilef part of the mira¬
XV. 11,6, XX. 9,7), Late explorations liave discov¬ culous side of the great deliverance of the Israel¬
ered the actual hight of the foundation wall to be ites from Egyptian bondage. These plagues will
about 160 ft,, and the Temple buildings must h a v e teach essentially the same lessons that the de¬
been 60 to 76 ft. more; making over 200 ft. (287 ft. liverance itself teaches. Indeed, the meaning of
-Barclay, Uity of Great Iftng, 251). Eusebius the deliverance from Egj-pt will be best learned
says tliat James, brother of Jesus, was precipitated from considering these miracles, which show it not
from this higlit. to have been amere synibolcal
PI'HON (dortwas). Founder of atribe Of Edom o r
(Gen. xxxvi. 4). worldly bondage aspiritual redemption from spiri¬
PIPE (Ileb. chalil). One of the simplest, but tual oppression—but to have been itself aconflict
most prominent, of mcsical ikbtriimentb. witli the powers of evil, deep and various, and a
PI'PEE (Rev. xviii. 22). Music. victory over them, and so areal redemption from
PI'EA (1 Esd. V. 19). Repetition of Caphira, Uie oppression of spiritual wickedness. The Jew¬
ish people were not only oppressed witli sore bond¬
PI'EAM (indomitable). King of Jarinutli (Josh. age in brick and mortar, but tlieir spirits were led
X. 3, 27). captive under Egyptian idolatries; and the sight
PIE'AIHON (chi<f). Where Abdon was buried, and circumstances of tliis deliverance sliook them
ill tile, laud of Ephraim (Judg, xli. 13, 16). B e - clear of tliese enslaving influences, though not com¬
naiiili, one of David’s captains, was from tliis city pletely. The so-called plagues are in number:
(2 Sam. xxiii. 30), Now called Ferata, (i ms. S. W. 1. The turning of the waters of tlie Nile into blood
of Shi'chcm, in Wada Aly, near tlie foot of tlie fEx. vii. 15). 2. Bringing up frogs from the river
mountain Shekh Abraham (Rob. ill. 134). (Ex. viii. 1), 3. Thegnats or mosquitoes (Ex.
P I E A ' T H O N I T E . N a t i v e o f P i k a t k o n . 1 . A b ¬ viii, 16). 4. Of flies (Ex, viii. 20). 5. The mur¬
don 1(thefudge), (Judg. xil. 13,16).—2. Benaiah rain of beasts (Ex. ix. 6). 6. The boils upon men
2(2 Sam. xxiii 30). and beasts (Ex. ix. 8). 7. Hall, etc, (Ex. ix. 13),
PIS'OAH (to divide—\.t.,isoUUedpeak). 8. The locusts (Ex. x.). 9. Tlie darkness (Ex. x.
tain in Moan (Deut. UL 17, xxxiv, 1; Jos... «, 21). 10. The destruction of the first-born of man
xiii. 20). Although minutely described in the and beast (Ex. xi.). Tlie number ten is significant,
Scriptures, yet it lias been difficult to locate. The ending, as it does, witli the terrible blow struck
present explanation of the matter is, tliat Abarim direct from heaven—the full outpouring on Egypt
was tlie name of tlie range; Neboone of tlie peaks; of the divine wrath. See Exodus, in History of
THE Books.
ami Pisgali the top of Hebo. The passage would
then read, “Moses went up to Mount Nebo, to the PlAm. Eight different Hebrew words are trans¬
top of tiio hill.” (See Nebo). The name ^s el lated by this one word pUUn, in our version, 1.
Feslikah (the same as Pisgah) must have been Abel (wieodeai—see Abel),—2, Bika (lodeme, a
tran.sfcrred across the Dead Sea, as well as tlie mlley). The valley between tlie two ranges of
name of tlie Jebel Mousa, S. E. of Bethany. Lebanon is now called Buka. (See Lebanon).
The same word is used to describe the plain on
PIBID'IA In Asia Minor, S. of Phrygia, E. of which the image was set up in the nlain of Dura
Lydia, W. of Cilicia, and N. of Pampliylia. It (Dan. iii,).—3. Hak-kikkab (olccar), (to mote in
is mountainous, but has many fertile plains a n d
acircle, at acoin or aloaf), tlie plain around Jeri¬
valleys. The seenery is wild and grand (some cho (Gen. xiii. 10).—4. Ham-.mishor (iten place,
cliffs rising 1000 ft over afoaming torrent); jdain), in Deut. iii. 10, it refers to tlie region n o w

hightened by forests of oak, pine, and other trees, called Bl Belka, the high level table-lauds (of
orclianls of fruit-trees, and vlnej'ards. Its people, Moab) east of the Dead &>a.—5. IIa-ababah (ary
in the time that Paul traveled through were region), the peculiar name of tlie valley of the
warlike highlanders, and probably exposed the Jordan.—6. Ua-shefelah (alowjitain), tlie name
Apostle to the “perils of robbers” that he men¬ of the Plain of Pliilistia.—7. Eia)n (oak, or grove
tions. Antioch was in Pisidia, thougli on the bor¬ of oaks). The mistranslation loses mueli of the
der of Plirygia.
beauty and force of tlie original, as may be seen
PI'SON (overflowing). Elver in Eden (Gen. 11. by correcting die reading in Gen. x. 6, to oak or
11 ) . m

PIB'PAH (spreading). Son of Jether (1 Chr. goveofMoreh;andthesameinDeut.xi.30;i,.

en. xiii. 18, to oak grove of Mainre; in Judg. iv.
vii, 38). 11, to grove of the wanderers (Zaiiaim—wander-
e i ' s,,
) , (where Bedawinspitcli their tents?); in Judg.
PIT. Used with afigurative as well as literal
meaning. Heb. 1. bhbol (Num, xvi. 30, 33), hol¬ lx. 0, to die oak of die covenant, or monumental
low.—2. Shahath (Ps. ix. 15), apit dug into the oak (The Cliaiter Oak, Boston Elm, and Penn's
earth .—3. bor (Gen. xxxvii. 30, ff), apit tor water. treaty Elm, are instances in our country); in ver.
PITCH, Amineral pitch or asphalt. Heb. 1. 37, to grove of Meonenim (magicians); and in 1
Sam. X. 3, to oak or grovn of Talxir.—8. Emek,
ZEi-HETH (Ex. 11, 3), liquid.—2. hemar, solid.—3. (valley), applied to the Plain of Esdraeloii and
KOFER, In reference to its nse in overlaying wood¬ other valleys or plains, a.s Achor, Aialon, Baca,
w o r k . I t s n a t u r e i s m e n t i o n e d i n I s . x x x i v, 9 .
Berachah, Bethrtdiob, Elah, GIbeon, Hebron, Je-
PITCH'ES (Heb. had, barrel). Water-Jars with hoshaphat, Keziz, Rephaim, Shaveh, Siddim, and
one or two handles, iisot by women for carrying Snccoth, besides the valley of “decision” in Joel
water (Gen. xxiv. 15-20). Tliey are carried on the iii. 14.
 P L A I T I N G 249 P O T I P H A R

PLAIT'INQ. Braiding the Hair (1 Pet. iii. 3). 18, 20). Afragment of the fruit with its pewly
PLANES (Is. xliv. 13). Carving tools. Handi- seeds imheddeu in ruby liquid, is very beautiful.
c r a f t - “Thy cliecks are like apiece oi pomegranate ’’ is
PEANE'-TREE (Ecclus. xxiv. 14). Chestnut-
the allusion of the poet to the fine transparent tint
t r e e . (Ca. iv. 3).
POH'MEIS {UtOe applt*), (2 Clir. iv. 12, 13).
P I A N ' E T S ( 2 K . x x l i i . V. ) . A s t r o n o m y. Bowl.
PLAS TER. 1. Aliouse infected with Leprosy
POND (Heb. agam). The ponds of Egypt (Ex.
was to bo replastered (Lev. xlv. 42, 43, 48).—2.
The law was to be en(^vcd on Mount Ebal, on vii. 18} were doubtlc^ water left by the inunda¬
tion of the Nile. Ponds fur fish are mentioned in
stones coateit witli plaster (Deut. xxvii. 2, 4).—3. ik xix. 10.
(Dan. v. 5), the writing by the mystic band was P O N ' Ti n S P I ' L i T E . P i L AT B .
on the plaster of the wall!—i. Aplaster of figs were
applicu to bolls (Is. xxxvlii. 21). PON'TtlS. Adistrict on the Black Sea (Acts. U.
PLAT, TO (Gr. pUko). Interweaving (Matt, 9,10).
xxvii. 29). POOL 1. Heb. AGAU, pond.—2. Heb. iieuakah,
PLETADE8 (lir.pleo, to mil). Acluster of seven blessing.—3. Heb. ubuekah, areservoir for wa¬
s t a r s i n t h e c o n s t e l l a t i o n Ta u r u s . T h e s u n e n t e r s ter. These pools in many parts of Palestine and
Taurus about tlio middle of April; its appearance Syria are the only resource for water in adry sea¬
was asign of Spring. son (Is. xliii. 15). Tlioso of Solomon, 3miles S.
P L O W. S < ! 0 A O R I C T LTO R K . W. of Bethlehem, and Betho.sda In Jerusalem, ate
the most celebrated (Eccl. li. 0). See Jerusalem.
PLUMB'-IINE (Hob. Anak). Aline with a
POOR. Tlie poor received special favors from
weiglit attaclied (Amos vll. 7, 8). Handicraft.
the law (Deut. xl. 7). 1. The rlglit of cleaning
PLUM'MET (Heb. Mebhkelith). Used in lev¬ (Lev. xix. 9,10). 2. Their portion from the pro¬
eling (Is. xxvii. 17), duce of the iatid in the Sahratical year (Ex.
POCH'ERETH (^snarinn). The children of Poche- xxiil. 11). 3. Possession of land in the Jubii.eb
reth were among those vaio returned from captivity year (vcr. 25, 30). 4. Usury and pledges (3.5, 37).
(Ezr. ii. 57; Ncdl. vii. ' 59). 5. Permanent bondage forliidden (Deut. xv. 12,
PO'ETRY. See Pbalmb, In the History of the 16). 6. Portionsof tithes (Deut. xlv. 28). 7. Their
Books. entertainments at feasts (xvl. il, 14). 8. Pay¬
POI'BON. References to poison in the Scripture ments of WAGES (Lev. xix. 13).
are very rare and no death occurring through poi¬ POP'LAR (Heb. LiDNEH). Poplar and storax
son is recorded. The two Heb. words, i. chejiah, trees are common In Palestine (llos. iv. 13).
feverish lieat, 2. rosr, applied to some poisonous FOS'AIEA (_favoTtd). Son of Hainan (Esth.
herb. The crime of poisoning never prevailed lx. 8).
among the Hebrews. It was studied as ascience PORCH. 1. Ulaji, avestibule, open in front
in the East, and common at Rome. There were and at the sides. Sometimes closed with awnings
many venomous snakes and insects In Palestine. or curtains.—2. Misimos, acorridor, connecting
Tlio poi.son of snakes was used by the Scythians the principal rooms of the house (JIatt. xvi. 71).
and Arabs to anoint their arrows; as also alluded
to by Job (.Job vi. 4), It is used figuratively i n POHCros, PEBTOS. Febtub.
poetry for anger and hate (Ps. ivill. 4"). PORT (L. Porla). Gate (Neh. ii. 13).
POLL The head (Num. i. 2,18). POR’PHTRT {mrplt). Ahard rock of various
POLL To clip (2 Sam. xlv. 26). Hair. colors, greatly prized for its beauty when polished
P O L T G ' A M T. S e e M a u u i a o e . (E.sth. I. 6). Maiuile.
POR'TEE {iHOtW.agaU-kefper), (1 Chr. ix. 21).
Levites.
POSIDO'NIDS. An envoy sent to Judas (2 Mace,
xlv. 19).
POST, The door-case of adoor {\s. vi. 4). The
posts of the Temple door wc-re of olive-wood (1K,
vi. 33). 1. Ajil, door-case of adoor (E?.. xl. 16).
—2, Ammah, eubil, apost (Is. vi, 4).—3. Mezuzah,
motion on acentre.—4. Saf, threshold (Ex. xxvi.
1).—5. ItAZ, to run, posts (Esth. ill. 13); also
guard; and arunner or carrier of messages in Job
IX. 25.
Our word pos-t means afixed place—a.s apost,
station, military or for travelers; also, the one who
carries messages or travels bv post (that is. with
horses supplied at the post), and also tlie letter-
carrier; and hence post-office.
POT. Is applied to many kinds of vessels, bowl,
basin, cup, etc. 1. Asuk, an earthen ar. deepand
witiiout liandles.—2. Cherks, an eart len Jar, used
for baking (Ez. iv. 9).—Dtm, akettle, usM for
cooking (iSam. ii. 14).—4. Sir, used for flesh (Ex.
xvi. 3).—6. Mazref, fining-pot (Prov. xxvi. 23.
xxvii. 21).—6. Gebiyim, bulging jars In Jer.
X X X V. 5 .
r o M M n A s x T i . The water-pots of Cana were of stone or earth¬
enware. They were also of precious metals for
P O S t E ’ O E A N AT E . ( H o b . r i m m o n ) . A b u s h domestic or public use. The water-pot of the
Willi dark gccii foliage and crimson flowers. The Samarian woman was eitlier an earthen jar or a
fruit is red wlien rijio and very uiey. Tlio rind is leatlier bottle. Pottery was ii liandicraft among
used ill tlm manufacture of leat icr. It is anative tlio Hebrews, remains of which are found In the
of Asia, The pillars In Solomon’s Temple were d e b r i s o f t h e m o s t a n c i e n t r u i n s .
adorned with carved figures of this fruit (1 K. vii. POTTPHAR (bfl<mging lo C/ie mm). Acaptain of
 POTIPHERAH 250 PREACH

the guard to whom Joseph was sold (Gen. xxxix. extensive and showy the true spirit is in danger
1). of being lost.
POTIPH'EBAH. Apriest of On. Father of As- The Lord’s Prayer (Matt. vi. 9-13; Luke xi.
enath. Wlfe of Joseph (Gen. xll. 45, 50). 2-4) is the model for all Christian prayer.
POT'SHESD (Ileb. chkhes). Earthen vessel or Prayer is first distinctly mentioned in Abraham’s
bottle. Anytlilng mean and contemptible, or very time. Moses gave no special rules or laws for
dry (Is. XXX, 14, xiv. 9; Job. ii. 8). prayer, but we leam that it was considered as a
POTTEK’S FIELD. Bouglit by the priests with privilege and aduty to which man’s own nature
the bribe of 30 pieces given to Judas (Matt, xxvii. prompted him. The altar was the place wliere
7). ACiiLDAlfA. prayer was believed to be most acceptable in the
patriarchal age, and the tabernacle, under the
Mosaic covenant (1 Sam. i. 10), which was
changed for the Tempie, was called “the house of
prayer" (Is. Ivi. 7). Those who could, praved in
the Temple; others at adistance turned their faces
towards i^-a custom which is still in practice. The
Mohammedans also turn their faces towards the
city of Mecca, which contains the holy hou.se, the
kaaba. See lK. vlii. 30; 2K. six; 2Chr. vii. 14;
Dan. vi. 10; Jonah ii. 4; Zech. vii. 2; Luke ii. 37,
xviii. 10; Acts xxii. 17. There is acertain power
In outward symbols in helping men to realize tlie
presence of God, in quickening their faith, and In
carrying out the idea that sinful man can best ap¬
proach liis Maker by asacrifice. These sentimenw
are as extensive as the human race. Tliere are
seven pravers recorded at tlicir full length in tlie
Scriptures (David, 2Sam. vii. 19-29; Solomon, 2
Chr. vi.; Hezekiah, 2K. xix.; Jeremiah, cb. xxxii.;
Daniel, ch. ix. 3; Nehemiah, chs. i. ix.).
Nearly all of the prayers recorded in the O. T.
were for temporal blessings—the Mosaic cove¬
nant promising no other; and many were interces¬
sory, by priests or prophets, except, as may be
learned from the Psalms, where tliere is .slinwn a
spirit of siriving against sin and for help against
t e m p t a t i o n . T h e Hehrew.s prayed three time.s a
day (Ps, Iv, 17; Dan. vi. 10), and particular times
or hours were thouglit to be more fit than otliers,
" r i l J i 8 B S AT O A B B O . " when prayer was thought to be more acceptable
(Ps. Ixlx, 13). Confession of sins to God was usual
ASardonyx, ISmU Inohee: in lire colored layers. at the time of prayer as apart of the intercession.
In the Christian Church, Jesus tlie Christ takes
P O T ' T E E Y. W a s o n e o f t h e m o s t c o m m o n a n d the place of tlie temple and the altar and tlie
ancient of all manufactures. The clay, when wet, priests and prophets in the old dispensation. He
was trodden by the feet to form apaste, then Is the intercessor for His people, asking of God the
placed on the wheel, and shaped by the liands. Father blessings for His sake. The Cfiistian form
Tlie wheel consisted of awoonen disc, placed on of prayer includes the Hebrew idea of interces-slon,
another laiger one, and turned by tlie liand, or by pleading for benefits; and also adds tlie tiiglier
a t r e a d l e ( I s . x i v, 9 ) . T h e v e . s s e l w a s t h e n spiritual desires based on the idea of tlie briitlier-
smoothed, and coated with aglaze, and burnt in a hood of all men (Matt. v. 44, ix. 38; 1Tim. ii, 2,
furnace (Is. xll. 25). 8; 1Col. iv. 13; Phil. iv. 6; James v. 14),
PODITD. 1. (Heb.MANEH,auiri^A<). SeeWEiGHTS It is supposed that if certain rules are neglected
ANir MEABUKEa.—2. Apiece of money (Luke xix. m
prayer that God will not answer prayer (Ps.
1 2 - 2 7 ) . M o s E T. M a k b h . I x v f. 18; Pet. XV. 29, xxviii. 9; James iv. 3| Is. i.
PeJeTO’EHJII.Thehead-quartersoftheRoman 15), nor if one of God’s commands is disobeyed
g o v e r n o r. J u d o m k b t - h a l l . '1 Sam. viii. 18), or the supplicant is proud and in-
ependent (Joib XXXV. 12; Luke xvui. 20), or a
PEA'YZE (Heb, TEHirwAH, tuppliatiion; teftl- hypocrite (Job xxvii, 9), or if he doubts, wavers,
iJiH, to bene down). To ask Goa for ablessing,
M e n l i a v e b e l l e ved in all ages that the Divine Being of is double-minded (James i. 6; Jer. xxix. 13:
hears prayer (Dent. iv. 2&i 1Chr. xxviii. 9, etc.). Mark xi. 24). Enmity in the heart and secret
and an.swers Itgraclou.sly (Ps. cxlv. 18,19; 2Clif. idolatry are also stumbling-blocks. For posture in
vii. 1) and willingly. Prayer is also called “seek¬ prayer'see Aixtration,
ing the Lord” (1 Chr. xvi. 10), intreating the face Prayer is the free utterance o f t h e s o u l ’s w a n t s
of the I»rd (see Face), pouring out the lieait or to God the Father, asking benefits in the name of
soul before Him or before His face (Ps. Ixii. 8; 1 our Saviour, and intercedingfor the good of otlicrs
Sam. i. 16), crying (1 K. viii, 28) or calling unto also. Faith is quickened by prayer; and it may be
God, and abeseeching of God (Ps. iv. IB; Ex. said that prayer is an indication of the spiritual
xxxii. 11). condition of Ihe soul—it being to the soui what
In the N. T. the approach of the soul unto God, breatli is to tlie body.
with desire and request for lielp, is very distinctly PEEACH, TO. 1. (Heb. babah, to bring glad tid¬
stated In many passages (Matt. vl. fi, vii. 7; ings (Ps. xi.).—2. KARA, to coll (Gen. 1, 6).—3.
Luke X. 2; John xiv. 13; Epil. vl. 1^ Phil. iv. 6; Gr. dmnggeilo, to announce fully (Luke ix, 60),—4.
Col. Iv, 2,3, etc. ). Nownern in the Rible is there Gr. dialegomo.i, to discourse (Acts xx. 7).—5. Gr.
any word of explanation of the reason for prayer; emnggeUtso, good nows (Luke iii. 18).—B, Gr. ka-
tile, fact is dealt wltli os afact, as plain as day UmggcUo, to publish (Acts iv. 2).—7. Kerum, to
and night. proclaim (Matt. iii. 1).—8. Gr. Icdco. to speofc
The use of forms, In some cases, seems in¬ (Mark ii. 2).—9. Proksrusso, beforshand.{k.zis ill.
tended to secure tlic praise of men rather than of 20).—10. Gr. Proeua/nggelUsomai, to announce glad
God (Matt. vl. 5). 'Whon t h e f o r m i s t l i e m o s t tiaingB beforehand (Gal. iii. 8).—11. Parrh^siaa}-
 PREACHER 251 PRIEST

tnai to b« fret, In speech or action (Acta ix. 27).—12. O'ntx (shoham, am&). An agate colore4
12, Gr. vUro, to him (lioui. xv. 19).—13. Gr. like afincer nail (Ex. xxviu. 20; Gen. li. 12).
akoe. t/us hearing OliM.lv. 2). 1 3 , H u ' i i y, ( i - k s i n i m ) . A r e d s a p p l i i r e d i a m o n d ,
PEEACH'EE (Ileb. koheleth). Apublic In and more valuable than adiamond of the same
struotor of the Gospel (1 Tim. 11. 7). weight (Is. l l v. 12).
PHEACH'mO(lIeb. kbbiah). Public discourse U. Sap'phire (sappib). N e x t i n h a r d n e s s a n d
of the prophets (Matt. xii. 41). value to the diamond (Ex. xxvlii. 18), of ablue
PEE'CIODB STONES. Alluded
to very often in the Scriptures,
and were known, used, and val¬
ued from the earliest times.
Engraved gems worn in rings
(Cunt. V, 14), and used for
private seals (Xeli. x.), are
meutioiied In Genesi.s, and all
tlirough the HlbU^ The twelve
stones of the, liigli-priest’a breasts
plate weru engraved with the
name of one of the 12 tribes
(Ex. xxviit. 17-21), and the
whole when in their proper p^i-
tion on the breast of the high-

priest wero^_ ^lled^ Uri^ and samus himi*.

Theligiiintivcusc/oiTpreciousstonesareverycolorandofvariousshades.Plinydescribed
as
it
many, and highly poetical and important for in- the lapis lazuli (Ultramarine), but that could not
stnielion, and signify value, beauty, durability, have been the kind in the breastplate,
excellence. 15. Sar'dius, Hakdine (obem). Josephus says
1. Ada.Want (SHAMIR), the diamond, (Jer. xvii. v**'’ called camelian
1; Ez. iii, 9; Zech. vii. 12)^vas known and used for means r.^
its peculiar hardnes.s in cutting other stones, and Uke flesh. The Sardius is akmd of flint, orchm-
flgumlively to describe the obduracy of the Israel- n"/ Is valued more .M it is deeper red.
ites. Tho word is tho same in all the texts, al- The name Snrdlus was giv;en it at Sardis, where it
though rendered botli diamond and adamant. The was worked and engraved.. It was m.the liigh-
Grei'Kmirw was acorundum, ouremory. ‘ priwt sbreastplate (Ex. mviiI. 17), and is alluded

3. Am'bthyst (ahlamah), 3d in the 3d row of To'paz (pitdah, Gr. Ummon). Second In

the breastplate, and is alluded to mRev. xxl. 20, brcftstphite of tho higli-priest (Ex. xxviii. 17),
as one of the stones of tiio heavenly Jerusalem. ^^4 tho ninth in the foundation of the heavenly
4. Reu'YL (TA119HIBH) ayclIow EMERALD. Jerusalem (Uov. xxl. 20). Its coloF IS Wine yellow,
There is little or nothing to lead to any satisfactory of every degree of shade, from dark red, some-
conclusion as to its Identity, except in Cant. v. 14. times lilac, to pale gra^sh yellow, or celadon
The streets of Jerusalem shai! be paved with green. It was highly prized. Jobsav "s that wLsilom
beryl (Rev. xxl. 20; Tob. xlii. 17). is more valuable tlian the petdah of Cush (xxviii.
5 . C a u ' b u n c l e . 1 . ( I l e b . e k d a b , ) b r i g h t , 19). There is atopaz island in the Red Sea, where
sparkling, gem.—2. (Barek.4th), the third stone it 13 found. See Seal, Sigset Risq.
in tho first row of the breast-plate (Ex. xxviii. 17); E s o h a ' t e k , h a k a s h , ( E x . x x v i i i . 11 ) . P r l n l i
also one of tlie treasures of the king (Ez. xxviii. to IIakak, to eut in (Job xlx. 23, 24).
13). It is aprecious stone of adeep red color, PEEPAEA'TION, THE. (Mark xv. 42). PaS8-
commonly called garnet. OVEU.
fi . C h a l ' c f . d o n y , ( G r. C h a l k e d o n \ a p r e c i o u s PBES'BYTERY (from Gr. meaning old, elder).
stone (Rev. xxl. 19), resembling the agate; of Abody of elders in the Clirlstlan Churcli (1 Tim.
various colors, but often light brown or blue, found Iv.). Also abody consisting of pastors, ruling
In mast parts of tho world, named after Chalcedon. elders, laymen, commissioned to represent the
7. CiiUYS'OLiTB (golden stone). Atransparent churches lielonging to the presbytery. This work
precious stone, having tlin color of gold inixM with la aiiliject to the revision oithe synod.
green. It has afine lustre (Rev. xxl. 20). Many PRESS (Joel ill. 13). IViNE-pnESS.
suppose It to bo the topaz of tho modems. PRETO'BITJM, or PRETO'RnJM (/(-(Kfer). Tho
8- ChuysoT’iiasus. The tenth of those preolou-s liead-<iuarU'rs of tlie Homan military governor.
stones in the walls of the iieavenly Jerusalem. jDDGMEN’p.HAT.r. (Mark XV. IG).
Its color was golden green (Rev. xxi. 20). PREVENT, TO ((it. pivftenio, to come before). 1.
9. Chrys'oi’RAbe la the leek-green variety of (Ileb. KADK.M, to aTitiapaU), (2 Sam. xxii. 6, 19).
agate. Gr. proj^hthano, topreeede (1 Tneas. iv. 15.)
10. EM'KliAl.n, (S0PHECH;Gr.Sma?iijKi(w). First PRICS (gorule): "To kick against the pricks”
in tlie second row on the breastplate of the higli- (Acts lx. 6), should read, to kick against the goads;
priest (Ex. xxviii. 18). Used as aseal or signet as an ox kicking against the goad in the liond of
(Ecclus. xxxli. 6), and spoken of as one of tlie the driver.
foundations of Jerusalem (Rev. xxi. 19). It is of PRIEST (Ileb. kohes, loforefellT or ameduitor, a
afine green color, found anciently in Ethiopia, in memnger). Job xxxiii. 23), Tlie word priest means
modem times oiil)’ in South America (Ex. xxviii. one who presides over things relating to God, or, as
18). It ranks next in value to the diamond. l*aiil says, “Every high-priest taken from among
11 .Ja'CINTH, (Gr. TinoMnlAos), (hgaeinth). A men, l.s constituted on tlie belialf of men, with rt*-
precious stone, of adark purple color (Rev. xxi. spect to their concerns with God, that lie may pre¬
20). It loses Its color wlien lieated, and resembles sent both gifts and sacrifices for sins” (Heb. v. l).
the diamond. Adam is the first recorded priest; Noali was the
 PRIEST PROPHET
252

totafterthe deluge. It is probable that the patri¬ the Christian Church is aspiritual matter, deriving
archs were priests, as in Job I. 6. The prophet dif¬ its powers and privileges from the Holy Spirit.
fered from tile priest in receiving suponiatural com-
mimications of knowledge, or tiio past, present, t r aPEHTCE. Governor of districts or local magis¬
tes. Jesus CHRisiis “the Prince ofLipe”
and future. In the patnaroiial system, the first¬ (AcUlii. 15). ■Satan “the prince of this world ”
born male was the priest of tlie family, and suc¬ (John xii. 31) . P r o v i n c e .
ceeded his fatlior. Tlie Mosaic system substituted
the tribe of Levi, instead of the first-born (Ex. 23).PEIN'CESB (noble lady). “Queen" (Is. xlix.
xxviii.). The Hebrews wore promised that, if they Lady (Judg. v. 29).
would keep the law of Moses, they should be "a FElHCIPAIiITT (rulere), The dominion of a
Prince (Jer. xiil. 18).
Euiiar treasure,”
ynation” “a kingdom
(Ex. xix. 6, H). [Forofdress
priests," "a PRIHT, TO. (Ileb. mathan, to give), (Gen. 1.
of the
priest, see Dbess. See cuts of priests, on pps. 16, 29), SeeEsoRAVERi Writing. “ft-inted,"in Job
69,77,131. ]The age at which they were pennitteu xix. 23, should be “written” or “marked down.”
to serve was not definitely fixed, as in tlie case of PRIS'CA (ancient). Priscilla (2 Tim. iv. 19)
the Levites, but was, probably, at maturity—from PElflCIl'LA. The wife of Aquila (Rom.
20 yrs. old. The support of me hlgli-priest was,
the tithe of 1-lOth of file tithes assigned to the Le¬ xvi. 3). Tlie position, in several ancient MSS., of
vites (Num. xTui. 28; Neh. x. 38). The candidate the nameof Ihiscilla before that of her husband,
indicates tliat she was the more active of the two
for orders must prove bis descent from Aaron; be in tlie Church, as appears in her teaching of Apol-
free from bodily defects (Lev. xxi, 16-23); must los. Slie is tlie tjipe of the married servant of the
not mourn outwardly: must marry only ayou Church, as Phebe is of the unmarried. Her assist¬
woman. Theyweretokeepthesanctua^anaal ance was asked by Timotiiy as of the utmost value
o n
iNum. xviii.
le altar 5);to
(Lev. i. keep
7, vi. thefire
13); toalways
prepareburning ...
In pointing out the actual wants and condition of
the burnt
the needy members of the Church.
offerings, and kill the passover (2 Chr. xxix. 34;
Ezr. vi. 20); to do the work of acertain part of Uie PEIS'ON. Special places used as prisons were
sacrifices, generally (see OFFKniNO; Sacrifice): under the custody of amilitary officer (Gen. xl,
to attend to the services of atonement: to blow tlie 3). Private houses now sometimes used as places
trumpets for all occasions; to prepare the ointment, of confinement (Jer. xxxvii. 15), See PcsiSH-
M E N T S .
or perfumed oil, and the water of separation; act
as assessors in judicial matters; to assist in the PEIS OS-GATE, Agate of the Jerosalem wall
work of organizing and encouraging the army; and enclosing the Temple.
to keep the books of the law (Deut. xx. 1-4, xxi. o, PBOOH'OEffS (leader of the chorus). ADeacon
xxxi. 91. They were permitted to eat, at the s a n c - (Acta vi. 8). Deacon.
tuary, the fiesh of the various offerings; and also PEOCOH'Sffl. (Gr. antftapajM, <o 6e d^fy). A
to cany away—to be eaten in Jerusalem—certain division of conquered provinces not requmne mill-
parts of offerings; and liad aright to tlie first-fruits tary rule, was governed by tlie Roman Senate by
of oil, wine, and grain, and certain parts of sacri- proconsuls, civil officers, and ttieir districts were
ncesnjeut. xvm); the pnoe of redemption of man called proconsular. Tlie term was usuallv one
and of unclean beasts; restitutions, and ail devoted year. Acoin of Epliesus gives the title Akthupa-
things; the skins of the sacrificed animals (wliicli tos (Acts xix, 38). Tlii-y did not liave the tiower
was avery rich perquisite); donations; and mlglit ■of lire and dcafli.
pwnland (IK.ii, 2(i; Jer, xxxii. 7, 8). The total |PROC'ffRATOR, Is the Latin nameof theRoman
moome is supposed to have been about l-8tli of the !ruler, translated Governor in tlie N. T. See
Pilate. Or. egemon. They
were similar in power to
tlie proconsul, and were
selected from among those
wlio liad been consuls o r

Etraitors,
orsenators.
erm of office Their
depended on
the will of tlie emperor.
Tliey wore amilitary dress
and sword, and were at-
Umdedbysix iictovs. They
had tlie power of life and
dcatli. T h e head-quarters
in Juiliea were at Ctesarea,
but lield judicial wlierever
they were, as Pilate at Jeru¬
salem. Thehighpriesteculd
be removed at will by him.
PSOGENTTOB8. Parents
or ancestors ((ien. xlix.
2 0 ) . G e n e a l o g y.
w

P B 0 G N 0 8 T I C AT 0 E 8 ,
M O U N T A I N P A B fl M C A f t J f H i e a O . M 0 5 T H LT ( I s . x i v i i . 1 3 ) .
Magicians.
entire national income (see Gen. xivii. 24). Tlie PBOPH'ET (Heb. NAni), Signifies an inspired
priesthood was aperpetual inheritance, transmitted
from father to son. After the Captivity, those who erson,anown
im his announcer ofthe
influence amtwords ofanother,
wiii (Ex.vii. not
1, iv. 16):
could not prove their descent from Aaron lort their to foretell the future and secret events, and who
revealed the will of God.
Erivilegesaspriests.
ood, by making theirThe corruption
office ameans of
oftheprlest-
amassing Tlie O. T. prophets were special agents of Jeho¬
wealth, and inmgning, in politics, for political vah, raised up and sent, as occasion required, to
gjwer, hastened
hrist is describedthe
in min
the of
N.the Jewish
T. as nation, ance
the first-born,
incite to du^, to convict of .sin, to call to repent¬
and reformation, to instruct kings and de¬
the king, the anointed, apriest after the order of nounce against nations the Judgments of God (2K,
Melchizedek (Heb. vU., Till.). The pri^hood in xvii. 13). The prophets received their messages
 PROPHETESS 253 P TO L E i l T

from God In visions, trances and dreams (Num. FSALHS, FSAL'TER. See ElSTOBT OP BOOE&
xxiv. 2-16). Tlie 0. *r. contains the insplreu writ^ PBAL'TEEY (Hob. hebel). See Mosicai, Ik-
ings of sixteen of the Hebrew Ls, four of B T K U M E S T 8 -

wnom, Isaiali, Jeremiah, Ezekie Uaiiiel, are PTOL'EItAIB {Ptolmiy't city). Acho, Acre (1
called the greater, and tlio other twelve tlse minor Macc. V. 15, 65, X. 1, 58, 60, xii. 48; Acts xxi. 7).
prophets. Ciirist, of wlioin all tlie propliets boro PTOL'EBEE. 1. Son of Uorymenes {1 ilaco. ill.
witness (Luke xxiv. 27, 44), is The PnorHET of 38), He was active in the expedition which Ly¬
His Church in all ages (Deut. xviii. l.t), revealing sias organized (1 Macc. iii. 38). Ho had great
to them by His inspired servants, by lliiiLself and inlluenco with Antiochus Epiphanes.—2. Son of
by His spirit ail we know of God and immortality. Agesarclius, govemorof Cyprus (2Macc. vili. 8).—
3. Son of Abubus, wlio married Simon’s daughter.
He was governor of the district of Jericho. He
murdered Simon and two of liis sons (1 Macc.
xvi. 11).—1. Father of LTSUiACHtts I, the Greek
translator of Esthek (&th. xi. 1).—5. ProLEJtt
VI, Philometob (1 Macc. i. 18).—6. Son of
DoeiTHEUS (Esth. xi. 1). Ptolesit.
PTOL'ZUY. I’TOL’oitEE, Ptol'emee (the ioar-
like). Tlie Greek title of the king of Egypt, a s
Vliaraoli was tlie EgjTitian title: tir^ known to
history in tlie time of Alexander, B. C. 323.
TA B L E OP THE PTOLEMIES.
P To v z a y I.
1 P t o i e m s e u s I . S o t e r, B . C . 3 2 3 - 2 8 6 .
P E O P H ' E T E S B C H e b , N t m t A M ) .. A f e m a l e rito- 1Ptol. 2Ptol. II. Philadelphus. 285-247.
i t

PHET (Ex. XV. 20). Mibiam; HiE l i O K A H . 3Arsinoe.

PBOPITIA'TIOII. One who makes atonemeht 2Ptol. 4Ptol. III. Euergetes I. 247-222.
< «

(1 John ii. 2). 8Berenice, married Antiochus II.

4Ptol. 6Ptol. IV. Philopator. 222-205.
PROREX (for the king). Viceroy (2 K. 1. 17). ( (

7Arsinoe. [ C l e o p a t r a ) .
PEOS'ELTTE ((Jr. proeelyli; llch. okhi.m). T h i s 7Arsin. 8Ptol. V. ^iphanes. 205-181; (m.
word is often used in the Septuagint as tlie 8 P. & 0 . 9Rol. V I. P h d o m e t o r. 1 8 1 - 1 4 6 .
rendering of the Ileh. qer, aecgoKrner. translated 1 (

10 Ptol. VII. Euergetes II. Physcon.

astranger” (Ex. xii. 48, xx.lO, xxi(. 21, etc.).
I I (

11 Cleopatra.
(

[171-146-117.
Tlie word from meaning “one wlio comes to,” 11 Cleop. 12 Cleopatra (Alex, Balas her son).
means, also, one “who come.s over" from one I i

13 Ptol. Eupator.
faitli to another. Tlic law was lilieral to stran- I f

14 Cleopatra.
;ers o r d a l n i n g t l m t t l i o y s l i o i i l d b o 14 Cleop, 10 Ptol. Vm. Soter H. 117-81.
treated witli forbearance ami kindness (Ex. xxli.
21, xxiii. 9; Lev. xix- 33, 34). “The stranger that Ptoi.bmt I.—Soteb. Was tlie son of Lagus, a
Macedonian, anatural son of Pliilip tlie King. Al¬
dwellcth with you sliall he unto you as ono horn exander made liim aruler in Egypt, where lie
among you, and thou ahalt love iilm as tliyself, for
ye were strangers,” etc. The stranger or sojourner
was ordered to be welcomed to tiie. Passover Feast
upon his observance of certain regulations (Ex,
xii. 43, 4.5). The word in the sense of convert
a
ppears in the liistory and the. writings of the pro-
iipts in Is. Ivl, 3-8, '' tlie sons of tiie stranger tlmt
join tiiemselves to the Lord. Tlie conquests of
Alexander, tlie wars lietwcen Egypt and Syria, tlie
struggle under Maccabees, and tlie occupation by
Romo, brought the Jews into wide notice, and
gave oiiporfunities for proselytlsm. Such pro¬ PTOLZlfT D.

selytes attended the Jewish worship and made

pilgrimages to the feasts at Jerusalem (Acte ii. 10). made astrong government. Daniel alludes to him
The admission into Judaism of aconvert was by (xi. 5), as one who should receive apart of Alex¬
circumcision. Converts to Judaism were classeci: ander’s kingdom, by the title “King of the Soutli.”
1. As love-proselytes. 2. Man-for-woman or wo- He treacherously captured Jeru-salem on aSabbath.
man-for-man proselytes; where tlie husband fol¬ Having carried many Jews to Alexandria, he gave
lowed the wife’s religion or the reverse, 3. Esther- them the full privUeges of citizens in the new city.
(See Ale.xasdria).
proselytes, where conformity was assumed to
escape danger (Esth. viii. if). 4. King’s-table-
proselyles, converts for the hope of court favor—as
under David and Solomon. 5. Llon-prosclytcs,
converts in tlie fear of adivine Judgment—as t h e
Samaritans (2 K. xvii. 26). iToselvtcs became
numerous during and immediately after Christ's
Seriod; many
erusalein were
(Acts ii. converted in
parts
10, vlil. 27). remote
from
PBOV'ERBS. See Histort op the Boors.
PEOV'EHDEB. Food for cattle (Gen. xxiv. 25).
Grass, Corn, Hat, etc.
PBOV'IDENCE. Foresight (Acte xxiv. 2). Goo. ProLEirr n.—PHiLADET.rmis. Youngest son of
PBOV'IBCE. (Hcb. MEDiNAR). Asmall district Ptol. I, and was made king two years wfore h i s
ruled by ajudge (1 K. xx. 14, 15, 19). fatlier's death. His daughter Berenice married
AntiochusII; (seep. 18). This reign was atrying
PBOVISTOH. Food. Toiayupasupplyoffood, time tor Judaism, and for the intellectual develop¬
or what is desired (Rom. xlii. 14).
ment of the ancient world (Ai.exandbia). Phila¬
PRV'NmG-HOOK (Is. xvill. 5). See Knife. delphus was apatron of art and science, and col¬
P8AIM (Heb. uiZMOB, atongqCpraiie), (1 Cor.lected famous men and alargo library. Daniel
x i v. 2 6 ) . J I d s i c . alludes to him in ch. xi.
 FTOLEMT 254 P U L

Ptolemt III.—Eber'qetes.—B.C.247-222. Old¬ chus Eplphanes invaded Egypt, but was forced to
est son of Ptolemy Philadelphus, brother of Bere¬ retreat by the Homan power. (See Dan. xi. 25-
nice (5). His sister’s murder gave him an occasion 30). In tills propiiesy tle ships of Chittim are the
for invading Syria (B. C. 246), alluded to in Dan. Romans. Ptolemy Eueroeteb II was ruler of
xi. 7. He recovered the images stolen out of Cyreue (1 JIacc. xi. 18). Philometor Is the last of
Egypt by Canibyscs, and brouglit home avast the line mentioued in the Scriptures. In his reign
treasure, earning the title of Benefactor (euer- the Jews were divided by the temple ac Leontopo-
cetes), and almost miraculously escaped from the lis. Onias, son of Onias III (see Onias), fled to
threatened attacks of Seleucus (Dan- xi. 9), and Egypt from the political and priestly corruption at
developed the resources of his country. Jerusalem, and entered tlie service of the Ptolemy,
P t o l e u t I V . — P h i l o p ' a t o r . — B . C . 2 2 2 - 2 0 5 . with another Jew, Dosltheus, and rose to supreme
He was asensual and effeminate man, but ener¬ command, rendering Important services to the
getic ruler. Daniel alludes to him (xi. 10-12). He Egyptian cause. In favor of Ptolemy Physcon
offered sacrifices at Jerusalem in honor of his vic¬ against his brother. This service he made the
tories ;but on attempting to enter the Holy of basis of ademand fur aruined temple of Diana at
Holies he was struck with paralysis, for which he Leontopolis. which he proposed to r e b u i l d i n i m i t a -
attempted to take revenge on the Alexandrian tion of the 'femple at Jerusalem, quoting as divine
Jews, but was turned from his purpose by certain authority Isaiah xix. 18. The building was made
strange signs, which are differently reported by the same, but the furniture was different. Instead
various historians. See Apocrypha. He was suc¬ of the seven-branched candlestick there was a
ceeded by single lamp, suspended by agold chain (Jos. Wars,
P t o l e m y V. — E p i p h a n k s . — B . C . 2 0 5 - I 8 I . I t
vii. 10,3). The altar and offerings were the same,
was during this reign tliat Onlas, the rightful and the service was by priests and Levltes o f c l e a r
descent. The building of the temple is dated
about B. tJ. 149, but cannot be definitely fixed.
Priests who had served in Egypt were forbidden to
serve In Jerusalem, and the temple never had any
8real
I n d favor
o f I d oin
l aPale.stine,
t r o u s s h r i n e . beinglookeduponasa
There were many Jews in Egypt (Jer. xlili. 6,
7), and Ptolemy Soter Increased the number b
policy and by force (Ant. xii. 11. 1), and they h
great influence in Egypt (Ant. xii. 4); and one
ARieronoLos Is mentioned as the tutor (counsel¬
or) of the Ptolemy.
h i The Romans, in B. C. 71, plundered and closed
S B S:h-priest,who had
em, built atemple beendrivenaway
at Leontopolis. fromJern-
Daniel again the temple at Lrontopolis (Jos. Wars, vii. 10).
pictures the actual condition of affairs in the words:PB'A Pdah 2. Son of Issachar (Hum. xxvi.
‘‘ Tlie robbers of the people exalted themselves to 23).
establish the vision" (xi. 14). "Many stood up PU'AH {mouth). 1. Father of Tola (Judg. s.
Sinst y.—2. Son of ls.sachar (1 Chr. vii. 1).—3 {$plenr
gofthe
Uiekingofthe
North South”(Egypt):
(Antiochus) came and“sothe
cast '" wid). One of the mid-wives whom Pharaoh ordered
u p
amount, and took the most fenced city" (Sidon), to kai the Hebrew male children (Ex. 1.16).
to which Scopas, the general of Ptolemy, had fled. PTOAS'TtM (Ez. XXX. 17). Pi'beseth.
PUB' Col-
LICAN (Lat. piMicanui', Gr. telones),
lectors of the Roman revenue. The pubheans of
the N. T. were regarded as traitors and classed
with sinners (Matt. Ix. 11). harlots (xxi. 31, 32),
and with the heathen (xvlii. 17). No money re¬
ceived from them was permitted to go into the
alms-box. They were not allowed to sit in judg¬
ment or give testimony. Some of them were the
earliest disciples of John the Baptist and of Christ
(Luke xvlii. 13).
PTOtSMT V.
PBB'LniS {public). Governor of MELiTA(Acta
( t
and the arms of the South did not withstand” xxvili. 7, 8).
(Antiochus defeated the i^’ptians at Paneas, B. PU'DENB (bashful), AChristian friend of
C. 198—Dan. xl. 14,16). The Romans then came Timothy (2 ' n m . I v . 21),
2 at Rome. Martial, the
in to make peace; “gave him (Ptolemy, his, An- Spanish' poet, who lived at Rome about A. D. 66,
tiochus’s, daughter) ayoung maiden” (as his wife, mentions two or three friends, Pudens, Claudia,
Dan. xi. 18). who did “not stand on his side,” and Linna who were the same as the friends of
but supports her husband against her father. Paul and Timothy,
PXr'HTTES (Jah is revciaiion). Descendants of
the family of Kirjath-Jearim.
PUL Error for Phut or Put.
PTTL(Mnp). An Assyrian king,thefirstmentioned
in Scripture. He made an expedition against
Menabem, king of Israel. But we learn from
the Assyrian monuments that Jehu had already
Eaid
lacktribute toShalmanezer
obelisk, It is difficult, II,
ifasrecorded
not onthe
limwssible, to
identify Pul with any known Assyrian king,. N o n e
P T O L R M V
of the monuments have aname at all ilk e P u l .
The monuments tell us that Tiglath-pileser took
P t o l e m y V I . — P h i l o m e t b r . — B . C . 1 8 1 - 1 4 6 . tribute of Menabem, and they say nothing of Pul.
Was son of Ptolemy Vand Cleopatra, and was a He may have been ausuiper holding power in
child when his father was poisoned, the govern¬ Western Assyria, and able to descend into Pales¬
ment being managed by his mother, who preserved tine; or aBabylonian, who grew to great command
peace with Syria until she died, B. C. 173. Antio- in those days. The period of Pul's invasion may
 PULPIT 255 PYTHON

be thus fixed; Tiftlath-plleser records that he took so as to prevent mere revenge (Ex. xxi. 23-25;
tribute from Menahem—a war which was carried Lev. xxiv. 19-22), and asystem of compensation
on from his fourth to his eighth year, about B. C. w a s adopted (Ex. xxi.).
741 to 737. Afalse accuser suffered what he proposed to
Menaliem reigned ten years, so that Pul’s expe¬ inflict wrongfuly on another (Deut. xlx. 19). Im-
dition could not be earlier than B. C. 751, or later convenience rather
than B. C. 745. Eirisonmentwaspracticed
han punishment for 12). Debtors were
(Lev. xxiv.
FUIi'PIT (Heb. miodal). An elevated stage, shut up until tlieypaid (Matt xviii. 30); stocks
usually translated “tower” (Nch. viii. 4). were used (xiii. 27). See Anathema. There is no
PBISE (Ileb. r.enoHiu, zebokim, “to scatter,to direct reference to rewards or punishments in the
sow”). A. ceiieml name of peas, beans, and such f u t u r e l i f e i n t h e O l d Te s t a m e n t . S e e H a p e s .
klncLsof garden sauce (Dan. 1.12,16). Pff'NITES, THE. Descendants of PuA, son of
PTOTSHMENTB. Were two fold, capital and Issachar, (Num. xxvl. 23).
secondary. 1. Stoning (Ex. xvil. 4). 2. Hanging F t J ' K O N (darkntis). Identified with Pinon, the
(Num. XXV. 4). 3. Burning (Uea. xxxviii. 24).
4. By the sword (Ex. xlx. 13). 6. Strangling Bite of tlio copper-mines (Num. xxxiii. 42, 43), be¬
tween Petra and Zoar. Kalaat Fhenan is aruini^
(John xviii. 31). (i. Drowning (Matt, xviii. 6). castlo on aspur of Mt, Scir, and probably marks
7. Sawing asunder (2 Sam. xii. 31). 8. Pounding the ancient site,
In amortar or b(!ating to death (I’rov. xxvil. 22).
9. Precipitation (2 Macc. vl. 10). FIFE (<j lol), (Esth. iU. 7). PuniM.
Op Sbcondaiiy.—1. Betaliation (Ex. xxi. 24-25). PUBIFICA'IIOH (L. moWny clean). Inallcases
3- CocBpen.sation in money, or goods, or service consisted by tlio use of waters—by ablution or
(Ex. xxi. 18-;IC). 3. Strl^ (Deut. xxv. 3). 4. sprinkling.
Scourging (Judg. viii. 16). Pff'BIM. The annual feast in memory of Esther.
Punishments, for crime, or offense against the See History of the Books.
law. Were Inflicted directly on the person, or indi¬
FCB8E, AliAO, in which the Hebrews carried
rectly on his goods, or relatives. Capital ptmish-
m e n
fwas instltutea among the covenant people by their money when on ajourney (Gen. xUU. 35);
Noah (Gen. lx. 6, 6), because murder was an of- and merchants carried their weights (Deut xxv.
fen.se again.st the imago of God. The system of 13). The GiiiDi-Bwas usedas apnrse(Matt.x.9).
P T J T ( i C h r. i . 8 ) . S e e P h o t .
blood avenging was a&o set on foot by him, re¬
quiring the near relative to slay the murderer, even PUTE'OLI. 8ma. N. FT. of Naples, on the shore;
among near kinsmen. The patriarch of the family once called the Bay of Cumas (see Virgil), and also
or tribe dispensed justice in the case (Gen. xxvf. Puteolanus. It was afamous watenng-place, on
11, 29; xxxviii. 24). The mode was usually by account of Its many warm springs. Smps landed
stoning. Cutting off the head with the sword I S cargoes of com, and also passengers from the *1 ^
not sanctioned In the Mosaic law, except that it vant, at this, tlio best harbor near Rome, T l i e
might bo arotallatlon in kind, as in the case of harbor was protected bya mole, the ruins of which
Agag (t Sara. xv. 33). Precipitation from arock, are still to be seen. Scipio sailed from this port to
or high place, was borrowed from otlicr nations, Spain; Cicero had avilla in the vicinity, and Ha¬
as also cutting asunder (Dan. li. 6; iii, 29; Luke d r i a n w a s b u r i e d n e a r, N o w c a l l e d P u z z u o l l .
xii. 46); and wiilnplng or beating to deatli (Heb.
X. 35). Ca.sting into aden of lions is still prac¬
PXT'TIEL (.aniicUdbyOod). Daughter of Putiel
and motlior of Plilnclias (Ex. vi. 25).
ticed in Morocco. Moses ptirmitted the hanging
of the body on atree after deatli. but it must bo PY'QAHG. Aclean animal (Dout. xiv. 6), of the
buried the same nlglit (Dout. xxi. 22), Hanging autelope species.
alive was aCanaoiiite mode (2 Sam. xxi. 9). PY'THON. Aserpent slain by Apollo (Acts xvi
Stones were lieaped over
the body (burled or un-
buried), as amark of
contempt (Josh. vii. 25,
4 (

26), and to tnake

was a
heaps ”of acity
peculiar ignominy (Is.
x x v. 2 ; J e r. i x . I I ) , a s
also to bum adead
body, which was only
permitted In two cases
(Lev. XX. 14; xxi. 9).
Crucifixion was prac¬
ticed in the last days of
the nation. Scourging
(whipping on the bare
back) w a s l i m i t e d t o 4 0
stripes (wlilch wore in
later limited, by custom, i ■
to 39, lest by accident
tlio number 40 lie ex¬
ceeded, 2Cor. xl. 24).
Tlio soles of tlio feet
were beaten wlUi rods,
or alasli, when tlie vic¬ . 4 '

t i m w a s l y i n g o. .n. h i s
face, and assistants lield KJTBOU- FCtZrOtC

his feet in position (I.,ev.

xix. 20; Deut. xxll. 18; xxv. 2, 3). Servants 16). Divination. In the Greek and lioman myth,
might be whipped (Ex. xxi. 20). Offenses against ology, Pytlion was ahuge serpent (darkness, or ig.
the rules of the church were punished by whip- norance), wlilcli wa.s bom in the mud of Deucal-
ping (Matt X. 17; Actsxxri.il) in the synagogue, ion's Deluge, and killed near Delphi by Apollo
The law of TtialieUion was regulated by rules, (the sun or Intelligence).
 QUAILS 256 BAQES

Tyre (Bz. xrrii. 22) In spices, precloos stones and

Q gold.
BAAMI'AH. Acbief who returned from cap-
QUAHS (Heb. sblat). The quail Is abird of Idyity (JJeh. vli. 7).
passage, about the size of aturtle^iov^ and re¬
sembles the American partridge. They are BAAK'SES. Ramsses (Ex. i. 10).
BAB'BAH {gTeatnm). Several places of this
flentilulnearinthe
ordan, and theshores
desertsofof
theArabia.
DeadItsSea, theis
flight
name. 1. (Deut. 111. 11 .Avery strong place
very low, especially when fatigued, and it keeps east of Jordan; almost the only city of the Am¬
monites. This may have been the
city of the Zuzims. in Ham (Gen.
xiv. 5). The aarcopnagus of the giant
Og was hero (Dent. iii. 11). The ex¬
tensive ruins of Kabbah, now called
Amman, are found on both sides of a
perennial stream, the banks and bed
also being paved through the city,
about 19 miles southeast of Bs Salt,
and 22 miles from the Jordan, in a
lone valley, abranch of the Wady
Zerka. Tne theatre Uvery large and
well T>reserved. Roman and Clmstian
buildings are also found. Some of the
COIN or HADSIAN. c o l u m n s a r e fi v e f e e t i n d i a m e t e r .
Ezekiel’s prophesy is literally fnlfilled,
close to the ground. They migrate In vast flocks,
and the place has become astable for camels and
and at night, when they setfle, toey are so ex¬ acouching place for flocks (xxv. 6). David took
hausted they may be captured by the hand (Ex. the city by his general, Joab, when Uriah the Hit-
xvi. 13). killed (2 Sam. xi.). It was named Phila^
QTJAB'BT (Heb. Pesel). In Judg. iii. 19, only,
i n
62 Other places graven, or carvea images. See o f Clbycity
Ptolemy Piilladelphus,
are extant, B.C.figure
bearing the 260.Coins
of As-
Idoij—Geology in Palestine. tarte. The Christian Church Is still in excellent
QUAB'TtJS {four,fmTth). Adisciple of Corinth 6reservation.—2.ThecityofAnwasalsocalled
abbath Moab.—3. Aefty of Judah (Josh. xv.
(Rom. xvi, 23^ Tradition says he became bishop 60).
of Borytus. Lost.—4. In Josh. xl. 8, Zidon iscalledZidon
QUAliS'NIOR (four). Aguard of four soldiers, Kabbah, translated great Zidon.
t w o w e r e a t t a c h e ato me prisoner, and two kept EABTBATH. Of the children of Ammon (Deut.
watch outside the cell (Acte xii. 4). iii. 11).
ftUBEH (Heb. malcah, tw/«), (Esth. I. 9). BABTII {my matter'). Atitle of respect which
BHEOAi,, contort (Xeh. ii. 6), OEhtRAH, poteerfuX the Jews gave to their teachers and physicians,
(1 K. XV. 13). Queen is applied to tne woman and especially to our Lord (Matt. xilu. 7, 8).
who exercises the highest authority; and this in E D U C A T To r j . S c r i b e s .
the East, is not the wife hut the mother of the BAB'BITE {m‘aUitu4e), (Josh. xix. 20). Issa-
master. The case of Esther is an exception. char. Lost.
QUEER OF HEAT'ER (melechetb hasbbhaua- EABBO'HICgreofmosfer), (Johnxx. 16). Rabbi.
TiM). See Moon and Hera. BAB'MAG {chief prietl). Atitle borne by the
QUICK, 1. (Heb. HAT or chat, atioe, lwi7\y) king, Neboal-Sharezer (Jer, xxxix. 3,13).
Sura.xvi.30).—2.(Heb.uihtahormichyah,
tjuick), (Lev. xill. 10).—3. (Ileb. haiuho or EAB'SACES. Uabskakbh (EccIus. xlviii. 18).
>, to breathe), (Is. xl. 3K Gr. tson, “the
h a k i c h o BAE'SABIS. 1. An officer of the king of Assy¬
quick andthe dead” (Actex. 42). ria (2 K. xviii. 17).—2, Aprince who was present
QinCK'ER, TO (Heb. hitah or CHITas, to Wm), at the capture of Jerusalem, B, C. 688 (Jer. xxxix.
3-13).
to give spiritual or eternal life (John vl. 63).
QTJICK^SARDS (Gr. euriit; Lat. lyrtis), (Acte iLiS'SRh-'KEB. (chief eup-bearer). Anofficerof
xxvii. 17). The sand from the great desert of the king of Assyria sent against Jerusalem (2 K.
Sahara is carried by the wind Into the sea, along xviii., XIX.).
the sliore, where the sluggish currents In tlie Syrtte BA'CA (Chal. reyka, norihleet). A t e r m o f c e n ¬
Minor and Syrtis Major (two great bays on the tempt used by the Jews in Christ’s age (Matt. v.
coast of Africa) allow it to settle and form quick¬ 2 2 ) .
sand—that is sand and water in such astate as to RACE. See Gaueb.
move with acurrent or be tossed into waves by a BA'CHAE. Eahab, the harlot (Matt. i. 5).
storm of wind-where avessel Is In great danger.
BA'CHAL {traffic), (1 Sain, xxx. 29). S o u t h , i n
This same sand, when carried by currents to the Judah. “Haunted’’by David. Lost.
shore of Palestine, fills up the harbors tliere, and
creeps up inland, destroying everygreen thing for BA'CHEL {a «wa). The youngest daughter of
miles, ns at Gaza, Ascalon, Acre, Tyre, etc, Laban, wife of Jacob, mother of Joseph and
QTJIR'TUS MEM'KIPS (Latin), (2 Mace, xi, 34), Benjamin. Tlie history of Rachel may be found
See Msm'mids, Quintus. in Gen. xxix., xxxiii., xxxv. See Jacob.
QTTTV'EB. 1. Heb. teli, to hang (Gen. xxvii. The so-called tomb of Rachel Is about half a
mile from Bethlehem, near the Jerusalem road.
8).—2. Heh. ashpah (Job xxxix. 23). Acase or
sheath for holding arrows. See Arhb. BAB'IIAl {treading doten). Brother of David,
and son of Jesse (1 Chr. li. 14).
BA'GATI (Judg. 1. 6,16). Raoes? Mte. of E.
R 2. Rbu, in the line of Cbbiot, (2 K. iii. 35).
BA'GES (Tob, t. 14, V. 6; Jud. i. 6). In Media,
S A ' A M A H "embiing). Fourth son of Cush Sms. S, E. of the modem Teheren. Mention^
(Gen. X. 7). tiled on the Persian Gulf (proha- in the ancient inscriptions of Darius, The Zenda-
bly where we find Sheba, on the island Bahreyn), v e s t a r e c o r d s t h a t “ t h e e a r l i e s t s e t t l e m e n t o f t h e
and renowned in Ezekiel’s time as trading with Aryans" in Media was in this city, and district of
 R A G U E L 257 RAMESE3

the Baine name. It was near the celebrated Caspian name Ramah forms apart of several names, and
b e t w‘...
e e n means hight. 1, In lienjamin (Josh, xviii. 25).
Gates, which guarded the great iiighway
India, Bactria, etc., te Media. Thu ruins cover a fi v e m i l e s K . o f J e r u s a l e m , n e a r G c b a . T l i o
space of 13,500 ft. long, by 10,500 ft. broad. Tho palm tree of Deborah (Judg. iv. 6) was near
walls were of great Uilckiiess, and flanked by tow¬ mavalley toward Bethel. It is now apoor village
ers, and there arc immense heaps of ruins. The in the midst of columns, hewn stones, and other
modem city, Tehercn, was built from the ancient ruins of antiquity, drama (1 Esd. v. 20).—2.
rnin.s, whlcli are now called Rliey. In Mt. Epliraim (1 Sam. i. 1). Tlie home of El-
EA'OUEL (friend of Ood). 1. Aprince-priest kanah, Samuel's father; tlic hirtiiplacu of f^nmcl,
of itidian, fattier of Zippoiuh (Ex. ii. 18, 21).—2. his home and official residence, ifiu station of his
Ajilous Jew, fatiier of Sara (Tob. iii. 7,17). altar, and wliere he was buried (xv. i). Suppos^
na'TTAB (broad). Awoman of Jericho, who by some to be the same as tlie first, in Benj.—3.

f r -

ixciiM rnunxce.

entertained the spies sent by Joshua, and was (Josh. xix. 29). Boundary of Asher, 1mile N. E.
saved, with her lamily, when the city wa.« de¬ of Has el Ain, two and ahalf S. E. of Tyre.
stroy^ (Josh. li. 1-21). Site became the wife of There is another Bamth, 10 miles S. K. of 'Tyre.
Salmon, aprince of Judah (Ruth Iv. 21), and so 4, In Naphtali (ib. v. 39), one of tlio fortified ci¬
amother in tlie royal line of David and of Jesus. ties, 7miles S. E. of Safed on tlie way to Acre, on
TtA'iTAB (Ps. Ixxxvil. 4). Apoctical n a m e f o r alofty hill commanding one of the finest views In
Jiereeneet, Palestine. 6. Ramoth Gilead (2 K. viil. 29; 2
StThewordinIlebrewmeans
t i nee, pride. Chr. xxii. 6).—6. Eamteh (Nen. xl. 33), near
RA'HAM (ifomi). Son of Shemn (1 Chr. ii. 44). Joppa.
RA'HEL (Rachkl), (Jcr. xxxl. 16). BA'MATH LEHI (Judg. xv. 17). Vliero Sam¬
B A I ' M E N T. D k e s s . son slew 1,000 men with ajawbone, and named
RAHTfllcb. MALKOSH, rain). T h o “ e a r - the place Wielding of the Jaxebone.
l y ”and tho ‘' latter "rain of Palestine is mentioned BA'MATH MIZ'PES (high place of the watch
in Deut. xl. 14. See Climate. tower). (Josh. xiii. 26). Boundary of Gad. 'WTiuco
EADT'BOW (Ileb. kf.sheth), (Gen. lx. 13-lG). Jacob and Laban set up amonument of stones.
Tlio token of tlie Covenant. Lost Dr. Eii Smith found many names of places
EAIS'IUO FBOM THE DEAD. Restjurectioit. on the east of Jordan, wliich, when moro carefully
HAI'SXK. Vine. examined and their sites explored, may result in
EA'KEllI. Son of Sliorcsli (1 Chr. vii. 16).
settling many points of topography In that region
now wholly uneertain. Thu Paiesflnn Exploration
EAE'EATH fsAarc), f.Tosh. xix. .33). Afortified h a s m a d e s e v e r a l d i s c o v e r i e s , a n d a d d e d m u c h t o
city in Naplitall. ne.ir llammath ami Cliinncrotli. our knowledge of tliis region, and are still at work.
There is aKerafe near tlio outlet of Jonlan. from
the sea of Galileo, which may mark tho site.' BA'MATH OF THE SOUTH (Josh. xix. 8). I n
S i m e o n , i n t h o e x t r e m e s o u t h . B a a l n t l i Bl e e r ?
EAK'KOH (fAi'iiTiraj), (Josh. xix. 46). Near South Ramoth (1 Sam. xxx. 27), or KamoUi Ne¬
Joppa. JIu-jarkon? Lost geb. Lost.
EAM (A^A). 1. Sonof Hezron (Ruth iv. 19).— BAMATHA'IM 20PHTM (the dcnMe eminence).
2. First bom of Jclirahmeel (ii. 25, 27).—3. Son of (1 Sam. 1. 1). Supposed to have been south of
^raclicl (Job xxxii. 2). J e r u s a l e m . T .h e s a m e a s R a i n n l i 2 ?
BAH (Ileb. AYIL). Male slieep (Ezr. vl. 9,17). BAM'ATHEM. Error in 1Macc. xi. 34, for Ra-
E A M , B AT T Z E I l i a ( c a r ) . S c o A r m s . m a t h a i m .

B A H ' AT H I I E . T Native of Ramah. Slilmei

BA'HA (>ratt. ii. IS). Ramah (Jer. xxxi. 15).
A c i t y i n J I t E p h r a i m , o r B e n j a m i n . J I a t t h e w had charge of the royal vineyards of King David
refers to theanclentmassacre, ami also at tho same (1 Chr. xxvii. 27).
time to that of tho innocents of Bethlehem. The | BAM'ESES, BAAM'SES fGen. xlvll. 11). The
 R A M I A H 258 RED SEA

land of Ooshen. Acity In the seme land, enlarged EA'ZIS .An older of Jerusalem,
and tortiflcd by tlic Jews (Ex. i. 11, xii. 37). There w h o k i l l e d h i m s e l f r a t h e r t l i a n f a l l i n t o t h e h a n d s
were (and now are) other places of this name in of the wicked (2 Macc. xiv. 37-46). This Is the
Eg^t. Abu Keslicyd, amodem viilage, has an only Instance of asuicide in the whole range of
antique monolltii, on wiiicli is carved agroup, Jewish history, unless the cases of Samson and
Rameses II, between Turn and Ra. Saul are so eon^deted.
RAX'IAH (JoAAatAset). Son of Pasosh (Ezr. RA'ZOB. The razor was very little used by the
X. 25). Jews (Kum. vi. 9, 18).
B A ' H O I H (highis), (1 Chr. vl. 73). Issachab.
EEAI'A Son of Micah (1 Chr. v. 5).
Jarxcth'? Keuoth?
E & ' H O T H (hights). Al^man (Ezr. X. 29). EEAI'AH (icA<w»JaAcar«/or). 1. Son of Shcv
in QUEAE (Deut. Iv. 43; Josh. XX. bal (1 Chr. iv. 2).—2. Ancestor of Nethiidm, who
E A ' M O T H
8). Now Es Salt. Tlie site is on ahigh and pic¬ returned from captivity (Ezr. li. 47).
turesque hill, almost surrounded by deep ravines, RE'BA {fmrthpaH). Aking of the Midlanites
and encompassed by mountains Jebel Oslia, the CSum. xxxi. 8).
highest peak ofGileail, is only 2ms. N. Vineyards Rknjiit'AH. Rebecca (snsnow). Daughter of
and olive-groves beautify and enrich the place; tiie Betscel (Gen. xxii. 23). Sister of Laban, mar¬
ruins are not extensive, being asquare castlen with ried to Isaac. There Is abeautiful and touching
towers, and amoat, on tlic lilglit, and agreat n m - Incident of “Rebckah at the well." This bright
ber of tombs and grottos in Ine ravines. little picture, with its conclusion, comprises all Qie
BAirS BEinS, DYED EES. Were presented, by circumstances of aperfect marriage. The sanction
the Israelites, as offerings for the making of the of parents, the favor of God, tlie domestic habits
Tabernacle (Ex. xxv. 6). They served for the of uie wife, lier beauty, kindness, modest consent,
inner coverings. and her successful hold on lier husband's love
EAN'GES EOEPOTS (Lev. xi. 36). Rackorbed (even in tiie same tent witli tier raotlier-in-law).
for liolding the egg-Bhaped-bottom earthern jars The account in Genesis gives many allusions to
(pots), wliicli will not stand alone. manners and customs, purely Oriental and strictly
EAN'BOM. 1. (Ileb. KOPEK, aco’oer'), (Ex. xxxi. peouliartotlie Hebrews as distinct from tiio people
12).—2. (Ileb. PIDYON), (Ex. xxi. SO). R e d e m p - around them, The drawing of water at tlio well
TION. Gr. Ixitron, aransom (Slatt. xx. 28). by women, the very modo of carrying the pitcher
EA'PHA (falO. 1. Agiant, and father of afam¬ on her eJukildeT instead of on tlie head, as other
ily of tall men (2 Sam. xxl. 16, if),—2. Adescend¬ people do; lier manner of giving drink from the
ant of Benjamin (1 Chr. vlii. 2).—3. Son of Binea pitcher on her hand; her respectful request,
(1 Chr. viu. 37). “Drinkj my lord,” and finally her watering the
camels in the trough—all are true in every par¬
ticular. and of Hebrews only. The ornaments she
wore, the hospitality offered and given, the m a r -

tiage contract, )oumey to Canaan, the manner in

which she met and saluted her betrothed husband,
all indicate the minute truth and accuracy of the
■y . m Bible text Rebekah was buried in Machpelah,
where she is still honored with atomb near her
husband’s.
E£'CSAS(Aeiwmon). 1. Ancestorof Jehonadab
(2 K. X. 15,23).—2. Captain of bands in the service
V / of Ishboshetli (2 Sam. Iv. 2).—3. Father of M^-
chlah (Xeh. iil. 14).
A BE'CHABITZB (deteendanit of Recsar). An¬
cestor of Jehonabab (1 Chr. il. 55). Sec Jeho¬
n a d a b .

BE'CHAH («<i«). The founder of Ir-nahash fl

b Clir. iv. 12).
"I e-i (I EECOED'EB (Heb. iiAaciR). An officer of high
k t
k ' rank of the privy council (2 Sam. viil. 16).
SEDEEK'ER (Heb. ooEL). One who redeems a
I field by paying back wliat it had been sold for; tills
right Delonged to the nearest kinsman (Lev. xxv.
25, 26); often applied to God as tho redeemer of
men, and especially Israel (Job xlx. 25).
KEDEEMEE, 3E8U8, THE (Gal, ill. 13, iv. 6).
R O & K .
EEDEMP'TIOH. 1. Heb. oeult.ah, the
BA'PHAEL (fAe divine healer). One of the 7 tion or ropurcliaae of afield (Lev. xxv. 24,61,52).—
holy angel.s (Tob. xii. 16). 2. Heb. pedtjtk, pidvom, pidyon, ransom (Kuin.
EAPH'Am. Ancestor of Judith (Jud.viii, 1). iii. 49; Ps, xlix. 8). 3. Gr. apoiutrosis, IfUtnn off
for aransom (2 K. xxl. 28). 4. Gr. mrosis, Ooltv-
EA'PHOir (1 Macc. I. 37). Bapliana (?), one of eranco (2 E. li, 38).
the DecapoUs. Er Ilafo? E E D M I P ' E B . P U B I F I C AT I O N .
SA'FEV (healed). Father of Paltl (Num.xiii. 9).
EAB'SUS, CEILBBEH 07. Anation whose Coun¬ EED SEA (Nnm. xxl. 14). Called fAesM, In Ex.
xiv. 2, 9,16, etc. Tlie Gulf of Suez in the Exodus,
try was ravaged by lloloferncs (Jud. ii. 23). and also the Gulf of Akabah later in tho wander¬
EATH'iranJS. Tlie story-writer (1 Esd. li. 16,17. ing. Called the sea of mjih in Ex. x. 19, tliat i.s,
26, 30). the sea oi reeds, oi flans. Aseaweed resembling
BA'VEN (Heb. Obeb). Abird similar to the Mtwi (in whiteness) is thrown up In great quantities
crow, but larger. It feeds on dead bodies (Prov. on the shores of the Red Sea (Diodorus iii. 19).
XXX. 17). It drives away its young as soon as they The same word was used to name the weeds, or
can shift for tliemselves (Job xxxviii. 41). Elijah reeds, in which Moses was laid when an Infant
was fed by ravens (1 K. xvll. 6). The raven was (Ex. ii. 3). It is thought tho papyrus was meant.
sent from the Ark on the subsiding of the waters The Abyssinlans now use papyrus b boats.
(Gen. viil. 7). It Is supposed that “the tongue of'the Egyptian
 R E E D 259 REMMON METHOAR

Sea,” the head of the Suez Gulf, has dried up, as Gr. Uima, climate (2 Cor. xi. 10).—4. Gr. chora,
predicted by Isaiah (xi. 16, xix. 6), for adistance country (ilatt. ii. 12).
of 60 ms. Tile ancient head would have been RE'GIOir BOUND ABOUT, THE (Gr. he peri-
at Aboo Keeheyd, wliicli has been idimtified with choroa). The populous and llourisliing country
the ancient Hero. Necho’s canal, wliicli was wide which contained Jekicho, in the Jordan valley,
enougli for two triremes to row abreast (Herodo¬ enclosed by the liills of Quarantana (Mark vi. 5SV
tus ii. 158), once led from tiie gulf to the Nile, but BEHABI'AH (teftow JaA wJargM). Son of Eiie-
it is now filled with sand. The Suez canal, just zer (1 Chr. xxii. 17).
opened, leads to the Mediterranean. Tlio sea is
nearly 1400 ms. long by 100 to 200 ms. in its of RE'HOB {room). 1. Father of Hadadezer, king
Zobah (2 Sam. viii. 3, 12).—2. ALevite, who
widest part. The deepest water is 6,324 feet, in sealed the covenant (Neh. x. 11).
lat. 22® 30'. It is filled with coral and other rooks
EE'HOB. Several of this name. 1. The northern
and rocky islands for 40 or 50 ms. on each side,
leaving anarrow and dangerous cliannel, which is limit of the exploration of the spies (Num. xiii.
narrowest opposite El Medeenah. The Suez Gulf 2 1 ) . To w a r d l l a n i a t h . D a n w a s “ o y B e t h - r e h o b . ”
is 130 ms. long and 18 wide. Tiie Akabah Gulf is Ruhaibeh, 25 miles N. E. of Damascus, has been
100 ms. long by 16 wide. This is acontinuation of offered as the locality. Dr. Robinson favored
the Arabah, and is bordered on botli sides by steep Hurtin, avillage and castle west of Paneas.—2. In
and liigh mountains—Sinai on the west, and the Asher (Josh. xix. 28), near Zidon.—3. Another in
spurs of Mt. Seir, Edom, on the cast, from 3,000 to Asher, not identified.
6,000 feet high, the higlicst being to tlie soutli. {he enlarejea the people). The son of
Tlio island oi Graia, fortified by the crusaders, lies Solomon, by tiie Ammonite princess Naaniah (IK.
near the west shore, not far from tlie nortli end. xlv. 21, 3i5, whom he succeeded. By neglecting
The ruins of walls, castles, acliurcli, etc., mostly h i s f a t h e r ' s c o u n s e l o r s h e h a s t e n e d t h e d i v i s i o n o f
of the middle ages, cover tlie wliole rocky area. the tribes which had been restrained by tlie govern¬
'Tlie straits at the south end of the sea are called ment of Solomon. Instead of forcing submission
Bab el Mandeb (Gate of Tears), from theI m a n y by military means, Ilehoboam was advised by
shipwrecks which liave happened after passing j Snemaiah to fortify the cities against the Egyptians
them, eitlier way. (2 Clir. xi. 6-10). But resistance was useless acainst
HEED. See PA r z i t o s . Shishak, king of Egypt, who, after having forced
EEELAI'AH(/<iAwaAfis<r«mi?6). One who went the protecting line of fortresses, marched upon Je¬
with Zerubbabel (Ezt. ii. 2). rusalem, and Rehoboam had to purchase his re¬
lease by giving up the treasure accumulated by
R K E ' U U S ( l E s d . v. 8 ) . B i g v a i . Solomon, including the golden shields. After this
BEESAI'AS, Raauiah (1 Esd. v. 8). calamity ho reigned peacefully. Ho was on tlie
BEFI'NEB (Ilcb. zoHEK. MEZAiiEF). Refining throne seventeen years.
being the separation of the pure metal from the REHO'BOTH (room). Awell dug by Isaac (Gen.
dross, by means of fire, suggested an apt subject xxvi. 22). The wells Sitnah, Esek and Rehoboth
for illustration, as in Is. i. 26; Zeeh. xiii. 9; Mai. iii. were west or soutliwest of Beerslieba. Wadp Ru-
2, 3. Afull, figurative allusion to the refiner ’s haibek is 20 miles S. W. of Beersheba, and is
proces-s is in Jer. vi. 29, 30. See MirrALS. claimed as the place by Dr. Bonar {Desert of Smai,
EEFUGE, CITIES OF. 6out of tlic 48 Lovitical 316).—2. Rehoboth by the River (Gen. xxxvi. 37).
cities wero set apart as arefuge for any one who On the Euphrates, just below the Khahur, stands
should accidentally kill another, to stay there until llahoMh, in the midst of extensive ancient ruins.
the death of the liigh-priest (Num. xxxv. 6,13,16: —3. The citv. One of the four built by Nimrod.
Josh. XX. 2, 7, 9). There wore Son each side of As the name means in our tongue, “to be wide,’’
Jordan. On tlie E. side were Dozer, Ramotli in or “spacious,’’ or “streets,” the passage in Gen.
Gilead, and Golau, and on tlie W. side were Ke- X. 11, 12, may describe one city, Nineveh, which
desh ill Galilee, Sliechem, and Hebron. Die tight was spacious, and had several quarters, as Eesen,
of asylum of many cities, in ancient classic na¬ Calali, altogetlier forming “a great city.”
tions. and of sanctuary in Oliristian countries (the B E ' H U U .1. One who returned
privilege of many churches in tlie middle ages es¬ from captivity (Ezr. ii. 2). Nehu.m.—2. One of
pecially), are parallel, and show the wisdom of the tliose wlio wrote to Artaxerxes to stop the rebuild¬
law-inakers, in providing ameans of abating the
evils of tho system of blood-revenge, which are ing of the Temple (iv. 8, 9j 17, 23).—3. ALevite,
peculiarly Oriental, and very wasteful of human who rebuilt the wall (Nell. iii.l7),—1. Acliief who
sealed tlie covenent (x. 25).—5.5. Ileadof apriestly
life. Moses abolished the custom of allowing money bouse (xii. 3).
to bo paid as acompensation for ahuman life, as B E T (friendly). Aperson mentioned as loyal
was the case in Athens and many eastern coun¬
tries, and is now among the Arabs. The cities are to David, during the rebellion (1 K. i. 8).
each described under tneir respective names. REINS (Gr. rei\es, kidneys). 1. (Ileb. kelay-
EE'OEM {friend). Son of Jahdai (1 Chr. ii. 47). OTH.) In ancient physiology the kidneys are be¬
lieved to bo the seat of desire, and are often coupled
E E ' G E M M E ' l E C H < / m n d o f f f t e * t n y ) . H e , w i t h with the heart (Ps. vii. 9).—2. (Hcb. hal-vtsayim,
Sherezer, was sent on behalf of some of the Cap¬ loins, Gen. xxxv. 11; Gr. nephros, Rev. ii. 23),
tivity, to make Inquiries at the Temple concerning 1. One of tlie
fasting (Zech. vil. 2). EZ'KEM (Iliib-Jlouier-garden).
kings of ilidian (Num. xxxi. 8).—2. S o u o f H e b r o n
EEGehisRA'TION (born again). Birth into new (1 (Jhr. ii. 43, 44).
spiritual iife (John iii, 3), and thus becoming a EE'KEK (Josh, xviii. 27). Aili Karcm, W. of
new croaturo (2 Cor. v. 17), and being made par¬ J e r u s a l e m ?
takers of the Divine Nature (2 Pet. 1. 4) by means
of tiie Holy Spirit (John iii. 4). “The washing of E E M A U ' A H { . Ta h d e c k s ) . F a t h e r o f P e k a h ,
regeneration” alludes to the purifying by thelioly king of Israel (2 K. xv. 25, 37).
Spirit (Titus iii. 5). The especial work of the Holy BEM'ETH (hight), (Josh. xix. 21). IVezar (Ar.
Spirit in restoring man to the original image of for hight), aruin on ahill 5ms. N. of Jenin, at tlie
God. foot of Mt. Gilboa.

BE'GION. 1. (Heb- heuel, arope), (Dent. iii. REK’MON (Jnsli. xix. 7). In Simeon. RncMON.
4, 13). Once translated “the country of Argob” BEM'MONMETH'OAB (Rimmon, ichirh reaches),
(iii. 14). Coast, in Zepli. ii. 6-7.—2. Nophah (.losli, xix, 13.) Zebulon, 6miles N. of Naza¬
(hight). The region of Dor (1 K. iv. 11).—4, r e th.
 REMPHAN 260 R E U M A H

KEK'PHAF. An error for Chi' on (in Acts vii. 43, not acase of practical proof; the translations of
from Amos v. 2(5). The Hebrew name of the Enoch and Elijali cannot argue resurrection,
Greek god Saturn. See Idolatry. Satium was a
cause death did not take place, and tlicy are simply
king of Latium, and was, after his death, deified, evidence of acontinued existence after this life
and worshiped as the god of agriculture. (Gr. SO¬
(Gen. V. 22; 2K. il.).
tor, jAantei^. The Hebrews believed In an underworld, where
BEND'IHG, SENT. Dkebs; Modrothq. the spirits or souls of all who had lived were still liv¬
EEPENT'ANCE (Heb. noham). (Hos. xiii. 14). ing androcopnizable, which they called Hell, and did
(Gr. metanma, change of pur^), (Heb. xii. 17).— not restrict it to the modem meaning of that word,
(Gr. amtamdetos, unchange^k), (Kom. xl. 291. A which is that it is the piece of the wicked only.
change of mind, with sorrow for something (lone, To the Hebrews it was the place wliere all souls
went—or the condition that all souta were in after
and awish that it was undone (Matt, xxvii. 3).
Esau found no repentance in his fatlior (Heb. xli. death and separation from the bMy (Pa. xvi. 10;
17). God Is sometimes said to repent of sometliing fulfilled in Acts li. 2S-31, xiii. 35). In Is
he had done (Gen. vi. 6). The true Gospel re¬ (xxvi. 19), tiiere is adirect statement of the belief
pentance is sorrow for sin (Matt. iv. 17). as aprophesy of the restoration of the Jewish
BE'FHAEL {OoA heaia). Son of Shemaiali (1 nation; as though he founded his argument on a
Cht. xxvi. 7). well known and undoubted belief. Daniel (xil.
1-3), gives exactly the Christian Idea of the final
EE'PHAH (ricA<»). Son of Ephraim (1 Chr. resurrection.
vii. 25).
'" Life and immortality” are “brought to liglit
AK itchomJdh hecAed).. 1 . H i s s o n s a r e by the gospel.” The New Testament idea is that
T t E P H A T '

among the d e s c e n d a n t s o f Z e r u bbabel

l (1 Chr. iii. i t i s■(1) to be universal (John v. 28, 29; 2Cor. v.
21).—2. ASimeonlte chief (iv. 42).—3. Son of 10; Rev. XX. 13), (2) and that souls wUl be recog-
Tola (vu. 4).—4. Son of Binea (ix. 43). — 5 . Son of
mzable; but whether the identity will bo from
Hur and ruler of the half-part of Jerusalem
(Neh. iii. 9). asical
Rssorspiritual
Paul sources
means that Itweare
will notspiritual
be instructed,
in his
BEPH'AIM (Heb. HKFHAiM). See Giahtb. argument to the Romans (vl. viii.) and to the Co¬
SEPH'AIM, THE VALLET OF (vaUey of the rinthians (1 Cor. XV. 44), where we may Rpossibly
»tretched=gianU:). On the south or amil which see evidence of abelief in the rising of
idciitl-

borders the valley of Hinnom, on the west. David cal shapes of our bodies of flesh, but changed into
made it famous on two (or three) distinct occa¬ aspiritual substance. (3). The belief in afuture
sions (2 Sara. V. 18, 22; Is. xvii. 5). The very life for the saints only and asecond death for the
interesting incident related in 2Sam. xxiii. 13-17, impenitent is held by many, who find in the life
took place on one of these invasions of the Philis¬ and works of Jesus, and in Paul andJohn’steacli-
tines. This vaiiey (or plain) is flat, fertile, is shut ing much to confirm this view. (4). It is the work
in on all sides by rocky hill-tops and ridgw, ami of Jesus that has secured the resurrection and life
ends to the west of the valley of Roses d of all wlio believe on Him, and His voice will call
Werd). ^ tliem from the tomb, who prayed, “Father, Iwill
EEPHI'DIK (reek, or stays), (Ex. xvii. 1, 8, that they also, whom tliou nast given me, may bo
xlx. 2). Station of the Exodus, between E^pt with me where Iam.” (5). The time of the re¬
and Sinai. The people murmured for water, and surrection is not determined. There may be two,
M ( 5 s e s s m o t e t h e r o c k i n H o r c b “ b e f o r e t h e or rather two ob ects or ends to be answer^: one
people;” and therefore if Horeb and Sinai be being the actual life, which is believed to have been
located at Jebel Sufsafeh and its vicinity, then already given to several, whose names are men¬
Rephidim would be in Wady es Sheikh. Wil¬ tioned in the Bible; and the other the great day of
d e r n e s s . ju^ment.
"fte judgment comes after death, which is the
BEF'BOBAIE (Heb. nivah, worMess, rpeeied), end of tiie world for each soul, without regard to
(Jer. vi. 30). Hardened in sin and unbelief (Rom. the whole human race. It does not follow that
1.28). there will be no judgment until the last soul is
BE'SEH. The ruins called a t Mosul, on bom, lives, and dies, for it may be understood as
the Euphrates, are understood to represent the an Orientalism, meaning the end of tiiis life for
ancient Calah, and those on the opposite side of each soul, what will happen to eacli sovU and all
the river are the remains of Nineveh; and there souls, without exception (small and great), who
are remains between the two, at Sdamiyeh, which must stand before the great white throne (white—
answer to the locality of Resen. pure—the only perfectly just tribunal).
BESH (Heb. heysh). The twentieth letter of Jesus “the author and finisher of our faith”
the Hebrew alphabet (Ps. cxix). WBtnNa. was “the first fruits of them that slept,” and His

BE'SHEPH (JUmie). Son of Ephraim (1 Chr. was the same body that was crucifieef,,as
vinced Thomas '
as He con-
vii. 25). bv actual touch, but He did not
instruct His pies what
disciples what to
to expect,
excect. so
so itit remains
remains
BESTTBBEC'TION, Gr. anastasis, uprising; anzn-
asiasis, arising up out of (Phil. iii. 11); egersis, amatter of faith for all His followers to expect to
waking up; “resurrection” in John xi. 25; and be like Him (1 John iii. 2).
severaf otiier words, or derivatives, are render^ BE'tr (friend). Son of Peleg (Gen. xi. 18, 21).
resurrection.
BEU'BBH (RED, JsAoid, and BEH, ason). Eldest
The idea is the rising s^in of the body from son of Jacob (Gen. xxix. 32), son of Leah. 'Tlie
deatli, or its return to lire in two senses; 1, of those tribe of Reuben was located, at toeir own request,
who have been brought back to this life after on the E. side of Jordan, and against the wishes of
deatli, as Lazarus, the widow’s son of Naln, etc., Moses (Num. xxvii. 19).
and 2, of all true Christains, who will be raised in
the future world. BETT3EM1TE. Descendants of Reuben (Nura.
Tills is one of the vital points in the Christian’s x x v i , 7 ) .
creed. If there is no resurrection then there is no BEITEL (friend of Qod). 1. Son of Esau (Gen.
hope beyond this life. The Old Testament history X-ixvi.X X V I 4,10,13,17).—2. Oi
„neof the names given to
prefigures the doctrine, in its records of several Moses’ father-m-law (Ex. il. 18).—3. Father of
mstanees of restoration to life after death, as by Eiiasaph (Num. ii. 14).—4. Ancestor of Elah (1
Elijah (1 K. xvii. 21-24), and Elisha (2 K. iv. 20, Chr. ix. 8).
82-^). The vision of the dry bones may be ac¬ EEU'IIAH (rawsd). Second wife of Nahor (Gen.
cepted as touching on the general b^ief, though xxii. 24).
 REVELATION 261 B I P H AT H

EETELA'TION. Gr. apokalupsit, unveiling, or xtU. 26). The righteousness of Christ includes Ills
manifeitalion, from God, by dream or vision (2 spotless holiness and His perfect obedience to the
Cor. xii. 1, 7). law while on eartii, and His sufieriug its penalty in
EEVELA'TIOH OF BT. JOHN. See UlBTOBY OF our stead. ‘‘For the kingdom of God is not meat
THE Books. and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy
EETEH'GEE OF BMOD. AvEHOKB OF Blood is in the Holy Ghost” (Bom. xiv. 17).
aname given to aman who had tlie right (and cientEIGHT EAHE. Sonifies power; the most effi¬
whose duiy it was), of taking revenge on him who member of the body (Math v. 30). Figu¬
had killed one of his relations. ratively the power of the Almighty (Ex. xv. 6; I’s.
xxi. 8); the place of honor (Ps. xlv. 9; Matt. xxv.
EE'ZEPH(2 K. xix. 12; Ls. xxxvii. 12). Aday’s
march IV. of the Euphrates, now called Rasaph a . 34), of special benediction, paternal love, etc. It
was ralsM in act of taking an oatli, and of prayer
Another Is mentioned as near Bagdad. (Gen. xiv. 22). The right hand means south in
EEZI'A {(Uliyhi). Son of Ulln, achief (1 Chr. 1Sam. xxiii. 19, as the left means north, as when
vii. 39). facing east.
B E ' Z I N {friend). 1. King of Dakabcob who Bli'KOH {pomegra/uite). 1. Zehulon (1 Chr.
united with Pekah, king of Israel, to Invade Ju¬ vi. 77), belonging to the Levites, Merari family.—
dah, B. C.742(2K. xv.37).—2. Ancestor Of Ncthi- 2. Juaali, in the extreme south, near Ziklag (Josh.
nim who returned from captivity (Neh. vii. 60). XV. 32); afterward given to Simeon (xix. 7). Oc-
EE'ZOH {jrrinee). Son of Eliadidl, and the cupiea after the retnm from Babylon (Neh. xi. 29).
founder of asmall kingilom in S)Tia-Damascus, E..S - n i M M{.O SUm-ek-Rummasist (nwfAer^ponis-
and agreat annoyance to Solomon (1 K. xi. 23,25). granaleK), is avillage and min 15 miles S. E. of
HWE'OTTTM. In Italy, on thu .straits of Messina, Hebron, ^tween two hills (both covered with
opposite the eity of Messina, in Sicily (Acts xxvill. mins), aniiie south of the village, is alai^e foun¬
13). tain, tiie chief watering-place in the region.—3.
EHE'SA Father of Jo.mna In the genealogy of The Bock Rimmos. Aliigh rock or hill, 10 miles
north of Jerusalem and 4east of Bethel, on which
Jesus (Luke 111. 27). Supposed, by some, to bo is amodern village. The remnant of the tribe of
an error, the word meaning “prince,” the title of Benjamin held tms rock for four months against
Zcrubiiabel.
their enemies (Judg- xx. 47).—4. Rimmok-Pauez
SHINOC'EEOS (^Ilob. UEKJf, uffd ot). The word (^eacK). The second station after Hazeroth, In
is always rendered unicorn. See Unicorn. uio Exmus (Num. xxx. 19). Lost.
EHO'DA {roee). Amaid, intbo house of Mary, BIM'MOB. Father of Recliab (2 Sam. iv. 2, C, 9).
who announced Peter's arrival (Acts xll. 13). EIM'MON. Correctly Ramam {exalted). Tlio
EHO'BES. An Island 120 miles long, by 36 wide, name of some Idol under which the sun was repre¬
opposite the S. W. extremity of Asia Minor, cele¬ sented (2 K. V. 18) in Damascus.
brated from remote antiquity for commc;rce, navi-
fation,literature
ie ages andtiioarts;
as the residence of and during
tlio Kniglits themid-
oiSt. John.
Its maritime code was adopted by tlio RiI .o mT lai en rse.
The soil Is fertile and thocliiiiato delightful
are two cities: Rhodes (built 482 B. C.), which was
celebrated by its having erected over the entrance
to its harbor abrass statue of Apollo, 105 feet high
(built by Chares of Lindus, B. C. 290, and thrown
down by an earthquake, 224 B. C-); and Lindus
and anumber of villages. Population 30,000. Paul
visited the island on nis way to Jerusalem (Acts
xxi. 1).
BHOD'oeUS. AJew who betrayed his country¬ a i s c s .

men (2 Macc. xiii. 21).

BHO'DFS. Rhobeb (1 Macc. IV. 33). EING (tabba'ath, qalil; Gr. daktulioe). The
BI'BAI. Father of Ittai (2 Sam. xxiii. 29). ring, besides being an ornament, was u.sed as asig¬
E I B ' A N I ) . R i n n o N ( H e b . f a t h i l , N u m . x v. net. or sign-manual, when its setting was engraved
38). See Hkh, Thread. with some device, with or without the name of the
owner, which was recognized as his personal em¬
EIB'LAH {fertility). In the land of Hamath (2 blem (Nell. X.). Such rings or seals were used by
K. xxiii. 33), on the east side ot Ain (Num. xxxiv. all persons iii authority, and when stam{>ed uiK>n
11). Both places are located in the Orontes valley, the parchment, or on apiece of wax or clay at¬
35 miles N. E. of Baalbek; Riblah lying on the tached, stood instead of the name of the person
banks of amountain stream, in the mi^t of avast agreeing to the compact. See Seai~ Several
and ferfile plain. Mentioned as Dlblath In £z. vi,
ancient rings have been preserved to the jirescnt,
14. At Riblah, Pharaoh Nccho deposed king Je- among which are the rings of Thothines III, and of
hoahaz (2 Chr. xxxvi.), and Nnbucfmdnezzar put Pharaoh (SuphLs); [cuts on pps. 84,12,1 The Seri
out the eyes of Zedekiah after killing his sons (2 tures mention several instances of uieir u.se
K . x x v. 7 ) . important business matters, as in Esth. iii. 10,
EID'DLZ (Ileb. HIDAH, intricede). Artifice (Dan. where Ahasuerus gives Haman his ring as abadge
viii. 23); aproverb (Prov. i. 6); an oracle (Num. of supreme authority over the army, and the treas¬
xii. 8); a1’akablf. (Ez. xvii. 2); in general, any ury, for acertain purpose, and in 1Macc. vl. 15,
wise or intricate sentence (ITab. II. 6). The queen where Antioclius gave Rhilip his ring as amark of
of Sheba came to ask riddles of Soisjmoh (1 K. x, his appointment as guardian to his son. It was
1). Tbe ancients were fond of riddles. They worn (in the right hand,
were generally proposed in verso. The only men¬ BIN'WAH {eluml). Son of Shimon (1 Chr. Iv,
tion of ariddle in the N. T. Is In Rev. xlil. i(MR. 20).
BIGHT'EOEB (Ileb. zaddik; sometlmc's yabhar; BI'PHATH (Gen. x. 3; 1Clir. 1. R). A n o r t h e r n
Gr. dikaioi). One who pursues the riejM course people, descended from Gomer. We ehave several
(Ex. ix. 27). names derived from this source, as, the Rlpliiean
EIOHT'EOEBHEBS (Ileb. 7.F.RKK. zkdakah ;Gr. mts.; the river Rhebas in Bithvnia; the Rlilhli, a
dikaidma). Ilnlinc.ss, Juatlco. rectitude; an attri¬ people E. of the, Caspian; and the Rlphieans, the
bute of God only (Job xxxvi. 3; Is. 11. 5-8; John ori^nal Paphlagonians.
 BISSAE 262 BOMAN EMPIRE

B l I ' t A H ( w m a ) . S t a t i o n i n t h e w i l d e r n e e s or king (Ps. cx. 2). An instrument for puulslk

(Num. xxxiii. 21). Lost ment or correction (Ptov. x. 13).
BITE’KAH (broom, the shrub, rtUtm). Desert BOD'ANDC (1 Cbr. i. 7). Dodasul
station (lb. ver. 18). Lost.
BIVEB. 7distinct Hebrew words are trans¬ ROE. Roebuck (Heb. zebi, masc., zebitas,
fern.), The Oriental antelope or gaMlle. It is
lated by “river” in our version. By river we about two and ahalf feet in higlit, of areddish
mean alarge stream of water, fiowing summer and brown color, with white feet and belly, has long
winter, and we have names for smalier streams, as, naked ears, and ashort erect tall. The horns are
stream, creek, brook, torrent, rill, rivulet,' etc. black, about twelve indies long and bent like a
There are such differences in the original Hebrew, lyre. It inhabits Barbary, Egypt Arabia and
which were overlooked in the tranSatiuu, and it Syria, and is about half tlie size of the fallow-deer.
may be interesting to notice them: 1. aubal, td- It goes in large flocks; is easilytamed, though very
BAL (Jer. xvlil. 8; Dan. viii. 2, 3, »), iwmuU, ful- timid; its fleM is considered excellent food (Deut
nm. The word used for the deluge is from the xii. 16, 22).
same root, and is hamuabol (only in Genesis, and BO'GEt (fuO^). (1K. i. 9), En-Kogel,
Ps. xxlx. 10).—NAHAR (Gen ii. 10; Ex. vil. 10,
BO'QELIH (feet). The residence of Barziilai,
etc.), to Amo. This means ariver, as we use tlie the Gileadite (2 ^m. xvil. 27). East of Jordan.
word. With the dellulte article HAN’-nahah, (the L o s t .
river), tlie Euphrates is meant (Gen. xxxi. 21; 2
BOH'GAE (oviory). Achief of the sons of
Sam. X. 16, etc.y—Incorrectly rendered “flood" in Shamer (1 Chr. vil. 34).
Josh. xxiv. 2, where the Euphrates is meant; and
in Job xiv. 11, Fs. Ixvi. 6, where the Bed Sea, or BOl'iniB. Rebuu 1(1 Esd. V. 8).
theJotdan,isreferredto. The Arabname of river BOLL (Heb. and Chal. UEOIBLAH.) 8eey-n-
Is luAr; now used for all perennial streams.—3. T s a .

IfakJiol, (to neeite'), as, awater-course, therefore, BOMAM'TIE'ZEB (/Aim exoltsd hie hdp). S o n
atorrent-bed, common in Palestine, having water of Heman, and chief in the twenty-fourth dii v i s i o B
o n l y i n w i n t e r. T h i s i s t r a n s l a t e “ v a l f o y " i n (1 Chr. XXV. 4, 31).
Gen, xxvl. 17, Num, xxL 12; “brook,” Deut. li.lS, BO'MAH. An inhabitant of Rome (John xi.
2K. xxlil.$-12; “river" inAmosvi. 14; “streams” 48); also one who had the rights of acitizen of
in Ps. Ixxviil. 20; and, in all these cases valley Rome (Acte xvi. 37, 38).
is the true meaning. The modem term is wady R O M A N E M P I R E , R o m e I s fi r s t m e n t i o n e d i n 1
for such valleys as are dry in summer.—4. fblbo Macc. 1. 10, in connection with Antlochus Epi-
(tofiov/yondivieiony. “River,” inPs. i, 3, Is. xxx. phanes, who had been ahostage there, and was a
25, Job XX. 17; “stream,” in Ps. xlvl. 4; “divi¬ ’‘wicked root." Pompey made Syria aRoman
sions," in Judg. v. 16,16. The word means, arti¬ province, B. C. 65, and took Jerusalem two years
ficial streams for irrigation.—6. aphik (force or later (Ant. xlv. 2, 3, 4; 'Wars 1. 6, 7). Herod w a s
hold, as, the bank of ariver): “Rlver”m Cant. made the first king under Roman rule by Antony,
V. 12, Ea. vl. 3, xxil. 12, and “streams” in Ps, B. C. 40, and was confirmed by Augustus, B. C. 30.
cxxvi, 4; in which last p^s^e it refers to the dry The tribute paid to Csesar (Julius) w a s a f o u r t h
water-courses of the NWeb, or South. In 2Sam.
xxil. 16 it Is translated “channels,” and also InPs. Eiart
ittiesof(Ant.
theiragricultural
xTv. 10,6). produce inaddition
After A. D. 6, Judnatowas
the
xvlil. 16.—6. TEOR, (the Nile), aword adopted into made aprovince of Syria at the request of the
the Hebrew from the ^ypt^ language. This is Jews, who were worn out by the cruelties of the
the word used for the Nue in Gene^ and Exodus, Herods, with the capital at Csesarea: Coponiuswas
and is mistranslated “flood” in Amos viii. 8, lx. 6. the first procurator, and I^late was the fifth. Jesus
Ritbr of Eoypt. Two terms were used in the
was crucified during Pilate's reign (A. D. 26 to 35).
original—differing, as will be seen—both of which Tbo many eomplamts of the toranny of Pilate
are translated “river of Eteypt.” 1. kahar mitz- caused him to he ordered to Rome loi trial by
RAIM (Gen. XV. 18), meaiung The iWls (probably Vitellius, president of Syria; but the Emperor
before the name TBOR was known to the Hebrews). Tiberius died before his arrival. (AnL xviii. i
—2. HAKHAL MiTZttAiM (Num. xxxlv. 6), meaning 1 - 3 ) . J u s t i n M a r t y r, Te r t u l l l a n , E u s e b i u s a n d
the dry water-course of El Arish. The Nile Is also others say that Pilate made an official report to
called BHiaOR (Josh.xiii. 3, etc.). The importance Tiberius of the crucifixion of Jesus; which account
of these corrections is felt, when it is seen that we is also mentioned by Chrysostom. Eusebius says
are able to prove by them that the original Hebrew that Pilate killed tumseli, being "wearied with
twas true in every one of its references to the misfortunes,"-jierhaps on account of remorse for
riuliar
features
minute ofthecountriesreferredto,even
particulars.
his conduct in Jerusalem.
The Roman empire was but anarrow strto along
RIZ'PAZ (a coat). Second wife of King Saul, the shores of the Mediterranean until Pompey
memorable for the t<
touching example of maternal addedAsia Minor, Syria, and (Antony) Egypt;
a ff e c t i o n w h i c h s h e displays in w^hing the dead CsssarconqueredGaul;thegeneralsofAugustus,
bodies of her sons (2 m. iii. 7, ixl. 8,10,11). Spain, andfrom the Alps to the Danube, l U -

lation in the timeof Cbrlstwas 86 millions. Gibbon

BOARS. There were no roads, in ar. dent times,
In the East, only narrow tracks, which we would lys it was 120 mlUlons in the time of Claudius,
call bridle-paths (1 Sam. xxvll. 10). See Hioh- who appointed Felix procurator (A. D. 62-60).
w a y . Pestus succeeded him, and heard Paul (Acte xxv.,
BOB'BEET. Has ever been one of the principal etc.3- Vespasian was sent into Judea in A. D. 67,
employments of the Bedawin tribes of the ESwt with alarge army. Nero died In 68^ and Vespasian
was elected emperor by the legions in Judea.
(Gen. xvl. 12). For an Instance of atruly Bedawin Titus was sent to conduct the war In Judea by his
eharacter, see 1Sam. xxvi. 6-12.
father A. D. 70, when he took Jerusalem after a
B030AM. Rehoboam (Ecclus. xlvii. 23). siege of four months. Julius Cesar allowed the
BOCK (SELA, TSira).. R o c k s w e r e u s e d f o r f o r t - J e w s t o l i v e a f t e r t h e i r o w n c u s t o m s , e v e n i n
reases and strongholds, The word denotes aplace Rome; which privileges were confirmed by Augus¬
of security, and, figuratively, arefuge, defense or tus, who also respected their Sabbath (Ant. xiv.
protection (Ps. xviii. 2, 81, iff). 10,11,19), and exempted them from military ser¬
BOD (HOTER, MATTKH, HAKKEL, 8HBBET; Gr. vice; but Tiberius and Claudius banislied them
from Rome, as Suetonius says, because they were
rhabdo!). Abranch or stick, such as may be used
for awhip (Prov. xiv. 3); also ashepherd's staff ocontinually raising disturbances under the impulse
f Chrestiis—Christ.
(Ex. It. 2ff). The badge of authority of aruler
 ROME 263 ROSE

All official acti were strictly carried out in the afld the church of St. Paolo marks the site of
Latin language, even to the remotest limits o£ the Paul's martyrdom. The spot where Peter suffered
empire, but the pcopie were generaliy ieft to use is also covered by the church of St. Pietro in Mon-
their native tongue. Sclioiar.s and the wealthy torio, on the Jauiculum. Achapel on the Applan
classes spoke Greek besides Latin, and official Way locates the beautiful legend of Jesus apj>ear-
edicts were traiislatad into Greek. The inscription ing to Peter as he was escaping from martvrdom,
that Pilate put on the cross was written in liebrew, wlio, ashamed, returned and submitted to fiis fate
Latin, and Greek, the usual custom—Hebrew for (Ambrose). The bodies of tlie two apostles were
the common people, Latin the official language, first laid In the catacombs, and were finally buried,
Iiets
and Greek the polite language. Tlie propl..l_ Paul on tlie Ostian road, and Peter in tiie ciiurch
mention Rome as the fourtli kingdom (I)an. u. 40, of St- Peter. The ruins of tlie Coliseum arc still
vii. 7,17,19, xi. 3(M0; and Deut. xxviii. 49-67 ?). standing, as amemorial of those early nameless
The empire proper began witli Augustus, at t h e Cliristians who were exposed to tlio wild 'beasts in
battle 01 Actium, B. G. 31, when he became sole its arena, for tlie gratification of tlie people, wlio,
master, and ended by the abdication of Augustus, while witnessing these awful sigliLs, were sprinkled
A. D. 476,
witli perfumed water, which was conveyed about
SOME. The City of Rome was founded B. C. tlie building in secret pipes. Nearly two-tliirds of
753, on 7hills, 15 ms. from the mouUi of tiie the ancient site (witliln Aurelian's wall.s) are cov¬
Tiber (Rev. xvii. 9). The modern city lies to tlie ered with ruins, and afew clmrclies and convents,
N. W. of the ancient site, on wliat was the Campus o r
open waste-places, In Pliny’s time tlie circuii
Martius (Field of Mars), aplain north of the o f the city was 20 ms.j it is now about 15 ms.
T l i e fi r s t C l i r i s t i a n c l m r e h
in Rome was built by Con¬
stantine, wlio gave 111!s o w n

palace on the Ciclian liill as

a s i t e . S t . P e t e r ’s o n t l i o
Vatican hill was built next,
A . [ ) . 3 2 4 — t h e fi r s t e d i fi c e
built on the site—out of the
ruins of the temples of AjmiI-
lo and Mars, and stood 1200

Sears,
1 C pbeing
sojierseded
resen t m a g i i i fi c by
ent
structure.
Rome is called Babylon
(on account of tlie special
Tl
hate of the Jews for tlie
tyranny of its rulers), in Rev.
f . . . xiv. 8, xvi, 19, xvii. .■>, xvili,
2,—as the centre of heathen-
ism, in contra.st to Jerusa-
V ,-I lem, (he centre of .ladaisiii.
f
" - f c
■ It is supposeil that the first
Church mRome consisted
m a i n l y o f G e n t i l e s , (Sf e e
CmtybeaTe and Hoicton't Life
loiii. Te e roicic.
of St. Paul, Gibbon, Draper'!
Ilist.Int.Devcl. of Europe).
seven hills. It is only mentioned in Maccabees, BO'MANS, EPISTLE TO THE. See lIiSTOUV oP
Acts, Epistle to the Romans, and 2d Timotliy. THE Books.
The Jews first settled in Rome after Pompey’s BOOM (Ilcb. MAKOXA). Place (Gen. xxiv. 2.3);
conquests, when the Jewish king, Ari^bulus, and KEN. Ne.<t (vi. 14). Gr. anopeon nr nruigition. Any
his son were led in triumph. Atthe time of Paul's
visit (after Augustus had “found the city of brick thing above ground; an upper room (Mark xiv.
15). Room Is sometimes synonymous with seat or
and left it of marble”) the iwpuiation was one place (Luke xiv. 8, 50).
million two hundred thousand (&»Mon)—one-half
being slaves, and alarge part of the freemen de¬ BOOT (Heb. sroresh; Gr. rAioi). The part of
pendent on the rich, and living like paupers on atree or plant under ground (Job viii. 1<). In
public gratuities. Rome became the greatest re¬ poetry persons and nation.s arc often compared to
pository of architecture, pictures, and sculptures aplant or tree (_Is. v. 24); figuralivelv, the lowest
that the world ever saw. The luxury, profligacy, part, bottom (Job xxviii. 9); metaphorically, de¬
and crime of this is beyond the nesermtive scendant, offspring (Is. xi. Iti).
E08E. I. Heb. chaba7ZELETH (Cant. ii. I). I
Eowerofletters.ItisbelievedthatPaulUved
ere “two whole years,” in his own hired house, am tbe rose of Sharon. 2. Gr. rhodon (Wis. ii. 8),
bound by achain to asoldier, according to the then Roses are greatly prized in the Ea-st. for the rose¬
custom of keeping certain prisoners (Acts xii. 6, water, which is in much request. Several varieties
xxviii. 16, 20, 30). Five of Paul’s epistles were are sUll found in Palestine. The “rose of Sharon ”
written at Rome, one of them just before hlsdeath, is sacredly a&sociated with the heavenly bride¬
as is believed by beheading. groom (Cant. ii. 1).
The localities made interesting by Paul at Rome The Rose of Sharon is thought by some to liave
are: the Appian Way, by which he approached been the Cistus, Rock-rose, of which there are
the city; Csesar’s Court, or Palace (Phil. i. 13); several varieties in Palestine, and is now chiefly
and the Palatine Hill, on which was Cesar's hoasc- found on the hills, and especially on Mount Car¬
hold (ib. iv. 22), and probably Paul’s r e s i d e n c e . mel, where it almost covers whole liistriets, (inting
It is also said, traditionally, that Peter and Paul entire hillsides, as seen from adi.slanee, in April.
were fellow-prisonets, for nine months, in the Others, as Tristram (Aaf. Ilift. 476), thinks it
Mamertine prison, which is now shown under the was the Sweet-scented Narcissus, anative of Pales¬
church of S. Giuseppe del Paiegnaml; and that tine, growing on Sharon, and nearli- all over the
they separated on their way to martyrdom at a country. It is very fragrant, and ati e.“pecial fa¬
spot on the Ostian road, now markM by achapel: vorite of the people, who, men and women, carry
 K O S H 264 SACRIFICB

them for their perfume and fine color, vast num¬ The observance of the Sabbath indicated apros¬
bers being sold in the bazaars. perity of religion, and its neglect showed adecay
Dr. Thomson suggested the Mallow, marsh-mal¬ of religion generally. The <iay of rest was agreat
lows, which grows into astout bush, and bears boon to the laborer, and to animals (Ex. xxiii. 12),
thousands of beautiful flowers- Others again sug¬ but the great Importance of the institution was its
gest the asphodel or the lily. splrital and religious meaning, and as asign of the
BOSH. InEz. xxxviii. 2, 3, xxxix. 1, this name holiness of God, and the holmess required of His
Is translated “chief,” and should read, “Ma people. Its deliberate violation was punished with
the prince of Rosh, Meshech, and Tubal.” ' h e death (Num. xv. 32-36).
Kuss, or Russians, are also mentioned in the The special rites and services appointed for the
Koran. The country of the children of Rasses day show that It was to be spent in thoughts and
Jud. il. 23) was ravaged by Holofetnes. Meshech exercises on the character and ways of God. The
is said to be the original Muscovy, and Kosh, the services of the sanctuary were peculiar to the day
ominal Russia. (Kum. xxviil. 9; Lev. xxiv. 3-9); and the laws of
BOS'Jlf. The rmnot turpentine after distillation. Moses were read (Acts xv. 21), “teaching Jacob
1. In Ez. xxvii. 17, Balm.—2. In tlie Song of the God’s judgments and Israel His law” (Deut. xxxiii.
Three Holy Children (23) the servants of uie king 1 0 ) .
are said to have ‘‘ceased not to make the oven Lot osephus alludes to the origin, design, and ob¬
with rosin (properly Tiophtha). servance of the day In his discourse against Apion
BB'BIES. See Pbeciods S'K>ses. (ii. 18).
Josus instructed His disciples, by His example as
EUE (Gr. pegamon, in Luke xi. 42, only). Is well as words, to keep the law of the Sabbath, and
doubtless, tlie common garden-rue (rutagraveoim), to works of kindness and mercy, and exercise of
having astrong odor and abitter taste: ashrubby piety (Matt- xii. 1-13; Mark hi. 1-5; Luke iv, 16,
filant,about2ft.high,andusedasamedicine.In
he middle ages it was used by the priests to
vi. 9), and to keep the day in Its true spirit, as a
day of personal privilege and benevolent useful¬
sprinkle holy water, and was called herb of grace. ness, for “the Sabbath was made for man, and not
BU'FBS (L. red'). Son of Simon the Cyrenian, who m a n f o r t h e S a b b a t h , ”
carried the cross on which the Saviour was to be In Colossians ii. 16, Paul argues from the fact of
crucified (Mark xv. 21). He is supp' O s e d t o b e t h e the Sabbath having been superseded by the Lord's
same person whom Paul salutes in It i o m . x v i . 1 3 . day.
BUHA'MAH (pitied). See Hobeain Histokyop S A B B AT H D AY ’ S J O T J E N E T. T h e d i s t a n c e b e ¬
TEE BOOKS- tween the tents and the ark in tlie camp, which
ED'MAH(fof<j/), (2 K.xxiii.36). DnMAH(Josh. w a s 2 0 0 0 c u b i t s . T h e c o m m o n c u b i t o f 1 8 i n c h e s
XV- 52). would be 3000 feet, and the sacred cubit of 19.06
ETJSH (Ileb. AGMOs). See PApyans. inches would be 4,762 feet. The English mile is
BEST (Gr. Brasis, Matt- v. 19,30). Adestroying 5,280 feet.
substance that attacks treasures of any kind long BABBATHE'TJS. Shabbethal, the Levite (1 Esd.
undisturbed. In James v. 3, “rust” is the transla¬ ix. 14).
tion of (ir. ios, the lamtsh which spreads silver, SABBE'TJS. SHEMA1AS14 (1 Esd. ix. 32).
rather than “rust.”
SABE'AKS. People ef Seba.
BETH. See Htstory op the Books. SA'BI. Zebaiu (1 Esd. V. 34).
RYE (KUS8EMETH), (Ex. ix. 32). Rye is not an SAB'TAH. Third son of Cush (Gen. x. 7). Lo¬
Egyptian or Syrian grain, hut rather anorthern cated in Arabia, along Uie southern coast. Pliny
plant- It is closely allied to wheat, which It much (vi. xxiii. 32) says the chief city of the region had
resembles. Tlie sheath is coarser, and rougher, and 60 temples, and was the capital of king Ehsarus.
tlie beard long. It is of less value, and the flour is SABTE'CAH. Fifth SOU of Cusli (Gen. x. 7).
generally mixed with that of wheat. See Har¬ Settled
v e s t . on the Persian Gulf, on the Persian shore.
SA'CAB (reward). 1. Eather of Ahiain (1 Cbr.
xi. 85).—2- Fourth son of Obed-edom (xxvi. 4).
s SACK'BDT (Chal. eaibecha). Amusical instru¬
S k Z k < i T S A . " S l i h a H { l u m f o r s a k m m e T ) . A p a r t ment ;abrass trumpet with aslide, like the modem
of our Saviour’s exclamation on the cross (Matt, trombone (Dan. xii. v. 7, 10, 15).
xxvii. 46); the whole is taken from Ps.xx. 1, where SACK'CLOTH (Heb. sak; Gr. cakim). Acoarse
it is used proplietically. stuff, of adark color, often made of goats’-liair (Is.
SAB'AOTH (ZKBOTH, hoHs or armiea), (Joel ii. 1, 3), and the coarse, black hair of the camel. In
16; 2Sam. vi. 2; Ps. xxiv. 10; Jas. v. 4). Sreatcalamities—inpenitence,introuble—the
S A ' B AT. 1 . A n c e s t o r o f s o n s o f S o l o m o n ’ s s e r ¬ ews wore sackcloth about their bodies (Gen.
xxxvii. 34); The robe resembled asack, and was
vants, who returned from captivity (1 Esd. v. 34),
confined by agirdle of the same material (2 Sam.
—2. Sf.bat (1 Mace, xvi-14). Month. iii. 31). In times of joy those who were clad in
SABATE'AS. Shabbethai (1 Esd. ix. 48). sackcloth took It off, and put on their usual cloth¬
8ASATTTS, Zabad (1 Esd. ix. 28). ing (Is. xxxii. il). See Diu£^
SAB'BAN. BnJNUi 1(1 Esd. viii. 63). SAC'BinCE (Ilcb. minchah, tvgwe; kobbas, to
SAB'BATH (Heb. shabbath, the \ r e s t ) . approach; zf.bach, to slmighter animala; olah,
The name given to the seventh day V o f t h e w e e k tohole b’imt-offering; shelem, peace-ufferiTtg; chat-
under tlie old covenant. Division of time into TATH, Hit-offering; asham, trespaas-offenng; Gr.
weeks was the custom from the earliest recorded thuHa (Matt. ix. 13); doron, gift (Matt. li. ll);
eidolothiiUm, idot-eaerifice (Acts xv. 29); prosphora,
ages, among the rudest as well as the roost culti¬
vated people. (Chbonology.) It is the only or¬ offering (Acts xxi. 26). The first recorded sacri¬
dinance besides marriage which dates from the fices were those of Cain and Abel (Minchah).
Creation (Gen. ii. 3), and it is one of the subjects Of Noah, after the, flood (Gen. viii. 20); aburnt-
of the Decalogue (Ex. xxxiv, 21). In Leviticus offering (olah). The sacrifice of Isaac (Gen.
the whole law is repeated (xxiii. 2, 3), and one of xxii- 1-13), the only instance of human sacrifice,
the finest of the Kalms was written in honor of having been commanded by God as atest of
t h e day (Ps. xcii.). The prophets also honor the faith, hut not actually offered. In the humt-ofler-
Sabbatli as aholy day (Is. Ivi. 1, 2; Ez. xx. 12, ings of Job (Job i. 5, xlil. 8), the ofteriim was ac¬
x l i v. 2 4 , x l v i . 3 ) . companied by repentance and prayer. Tlie sacri-
 fl A H A M T A a 265 SALT, CITY OP
flees of the Mosaic period commenced with the SA'LAH {(attrition'). (Gen. x. 24). Father of
offering of the Passover (Ex. xxiv.)- The law fiber. Settled in N. Mesopotamia.
Erescribed
live
kinds
of
sacrifices:
theburnt-offer- SAL'AMIS. City on the east end of the island of
ig, the meat-offering (unbloody), the peace-offer¬ Cyprus. Visited by Paul and Darnabas on their
ing (bloody), ilie sm-offering and the tresp a s s -
first missionary Journey (Acts xill. 6). There were
0 iferiiig. fn the consecration of Aaron and his many Jews in Cyprus, attracted by the copper
s o n s (Lev. vili.), there was first a$in-offering^ as
mines. The ancient city was near the modem
a n
approach to Uod; next, aImriU^ffering, typical Ftiiriagovtia, by the river Pediteus, on aplain.
of dedication to Ills service, and the iruat-o^riTig BAT.ABAD'AL ZotUSBADAl (Jud. viii. 1).
of tlianksgivliig; and further, a]>cace-offermg for
S A L A ' X fi l E L o r S h b a l t i e l , K a t l i e r o f Z e r u l >
the congregation, widcli was accepted by the babel (Ezr. iii. 2). One of the ancestors of Christ
miraculous descent of fire upon the altar. This
w a s e v e r a f t e r w a r d s t l i o o r d e r o f t l i e s a c r i fi c e s . (Matt 1. 14; Luke Ui. 27).
The sacrifices regularly offered in the Temple were BAl'CAH (Deut. ill. 10; Josh. xili. 11). Acity
of burnt-offi!rinM; first, tlie daily burnt-offerings on tile extreme east limit of Bashan and Gad (1
(Ex. xxix. 38-42); second, tlie double bumt-ofler- Chr. v. 11). There was adistrict of the same name
ings on the Sabbath (Xum. xxvlii. 9, 10); third, Ssh.
the burnt-offerings at tlio great feasts (Num. xxvlii. ,atxii.
6),belonging
the south end oftoJebel
Og.Now called
Hauraii. Ssuik-
The great
11, xxix. 30). Euplirates desert begins near tliis city and extends
Or Meat-OFKEKikos.—Tlie daily meat-offerings to the Persian Gulf. About tliree miles in circuit.
accompanying tlio dally burnt-offerings (flour, oil In it is acastle on alofty (volcanic) liill, too feet
and wine), (Ex, xxix. 40, 40); .second, the shew- high. An iiibcription on agate is dated A. D. 246,
bread (twclvo loaves, with frankincense), replaced and one on atombstone, A. D. 196.
every Sabbath (I/iv. xxiv. 6-0); tiilrd, file special SA'IEM. Shai.em (pence). .leroine said Salem
meat-offerings at the Sabbatli—a great hast (Num. was 8Koman miles from ScyUiopolis (lletlisliean),
xxviii. and xxix.); fourth, jMPocjrertwjs—the first and in his day contained tlie ruins of tlie palace of
fruits of the Passover (Lev. xxui. 10-14) and at M e l c h i z e d c k . S o m e h a v e I d e n t i fi e d i t w l t l i J e r u s a ¬
Pentecost (xxlii. 17-20). I'eac^-offerinna of tlie first lem. The plain of Salem iias tlie inountains Ebal
fruits of tlie thteshlng-lloor at the tiarvest-time and Gerizim, with Sliechem, on its west end, and
(Nuin. XV. 20, 21). the hills on wliich Salem stands on its east end. In
Op SiJf-OPFKHiiJ08.—First, atijuoffenng each Psalm Ixxvi. 2, Salem means Jerusaiem.
new moon, of akid (Num. xxvlii. 15); second, SA'LIM (Jolm iU. 23). N e a r , ^ n o n . 6 m i l e s
»in-ojfcnng» at tlie Pa.ssover, Pentecost, Feast of s o u t h o f B e t h s l i e a n a n d I2 m i l e . s w e s t o f J o r d a n i s
Trumpets and Tabernacles (Nura. xxviii. 22, 30, asite of ruins on the TWi litdyhah, with aMoliam-
xxix.); tliird, the offering of the two goats (one medan tomb, called Shtkh Saline. The brook in
the scape-goat) for the ix-ople, and of abullockfor Wady Chiitiith runs close by. and acopious foun¬
the priest on the great day of Atosbmest (Lev. tain gushes out near the tomb, while rivulets wind
xvi.). Incense was offered morning and evening about in all directions. "Here is much water.”
(Ex. XXX. 7, 8), and on the Great Day of Atone¬
SAL'LAT (batket maker). 1. One who settled in
ment. There were also tlie individual offerings of Jerusaiem
the people. See PnitSTS. after the Captivity (Neh. xi. 8).—2.
Head of acourse of priests who went with Zerub-
BADAMI'Afl. Sballam, ancestor of Ezra (2 Esd. babel (xii. 20).
i. 1).
_SAl'LXr (i«(5fS«i). Sonof Meshullam(lChr. ix.
SA'CAS. Azoad (1 Esd. v. 13). 7).
SADDE’Dfl. IDDOL (1 Esd. viil. 45). SALLP'MUS. Shallum 2(1 Esd. lx. 25).
SAS'SUC. Zadok, the higb-prlest (1 Esd. viii.2). SAI'UA {garment), or Salmon {clothed). Son
SAD'DCCEES (named from Zadok, the lilgh- of Nashon, prince of Judah, the husband of Ka-
prie.st). Areligious sect of the Jews at the time hab (Matt. i. 4, 6).
of Clirist, wlio refused to accept that the oral law SAL'MAH. Salma (Ruth iv. 20).
was the revelation of God to the Israelltes^and SAIMAMA'SEE. Shalmaneseb (2Esd. xiil. 40).
believed exclusively in tlie written law. They SAIMANAB'SEE. Shat.manesbii (IIos. xi. 6).
oliied with the Pliarisces In asking for asign from
leaven (.Matt, xvi. 1, 4, G), but opposed their doc¬ o n
BAl'MON (Judg. ix. 48), Ahill nearSheehem,
trines otherwise. Tlie Sailducees never exercised :j which Abimelcch and his mencutdnwnlKmghs
tlie influence that tlie Pharisees did, and were with which they burnt tlio tower of Shechem.
more tolerant. They rejected tlie belief in aresur¬ Z.^MON. White as snow in Salmon (Is. Ixviii.
rection (Matt. xxil. 23), nor did they believe in 14).
future rewards and punisliinents. Tlie high-priest, BAXMO’NE. The east point of the i.sland of
at tlie time of Clirist, was of tliis sect, and the doc¬ Ceete (Acts xxvil. 7).
trine of the resurrection preached by Christ ren¬
dered the Sadducees especially bitter against him 1. BA'LOM. 1. Shalldm, father of Ililklah (Bar.
7).—2. Sal«, father of Zimri (1 Mace. ii. 26).
(Acts iv. 1, V. 17), but he did not censure the Sad-
ducees as much as the Pharisees. BAIO'ME {pacife). 1, Wifeof Zebedee, mother
of tlie AjxMet James and John. Stic wa.s amost
BA'DOC. 1. Zadok 1(2 Esd. 1.1).—2. Ade¬
scendant of Zerubbabel in the gen^ogy of Jeeus devout and faithful disciple (Matt. xx. 20; Acts
xvi. 1).—2. Salome, the daughter of IIerodia.s; she
Christ (.Matt. i. 14). was the cause of John liaptisfs death (Matt, xiv.
"BAF'FBON (Ar. Zafrau, yellote. Heb. cabcom). 6; Jlark Yi. 22). She was the wife of Philip, Te-
Asmall bluish flower, whose yellow stigma is trarchof Trachoniti,s,and aftcrwanisinarriiKi Aris-
pulled out and dried, having apeculiar aromatic tobulus, king of Chalcis (Jos. Ant. xviii. 6, 4).
and penetrating odor and abitter taste. Used as SAIT (melah; Or. nati). See Sodom.
astimulant in medlclno and liighly valued in the
East a.s aperfume (Cant. iv. 14). BAIT, CITY OF (Josh. xv. 62). In ttie wilder¬
ness, near Engcdi and tlio Dead .Sea. It may Iw
SAINT (Ileb. basid, kadosh. Gr. Nagios, a
holy one), (Dan. vlii. 1.3). Atitle by which the the site is found in tlie mmiem AliAr Malek, which
Is near the Wady Amreh, which i.s liclieved to be
disciples were known. Originally including all Gomorrah. The Valley of Salt. Two memorable
members of the Cluiroh, afterward restrict^ to a victorie.s occurred hero: tiiat of David over the
few (Rom. I. 1; Acts lx. 32; 1Thess. ill. 13). IEdomites (2 Sam. vili. 1.3; Ps. lx.); and that of
BA'LA. Salah (Luke iii. 36). .Amaziah over the same people (2 K. xlv. 7). The
 SALUM 266 SAMABIA

site Ulost. It has been located ^some in the Ahab built atemple to Baal, with imagesj and that
plain at the south end of the Dead part of the city was called “tlie city of the house
SA'Lim. 1. SKALLUM8(lEsd. T, 28).—2. Shal- of Baal" (1IC. xvi. 22), which was destroyed by
LUM 6(viii. 1). Jehu (2 K. X. 26).
SAXTITA'IIOK (Heb. bhaxom leeha). Peace The Syrians bwieged It in 901 B. C. (1 K. xx. 1),
be with tliee (John xx. 19). By this term is meant and in 892 B. C. (ib. vl. 24, vll. 20), and in bofli
cases without success.
the friendly greeting, which, in ancient as in mod¬ Shalmanezer, king of Assyria, took it after a
em times, {ates place between persons when meet- siege of 3years, B. U. 721 (2 K. xviii. 9,10), ai
ine or parting; ^so when sending letters.
f o r m w a s m u c h t h e s a m e a s a t carried the people away to Assyria. E^rhaddon
t h e .J.
At parting l'.
meeting. “Go in peace(Judg.xviii. 6). Theletter repeopled the country from Assyria, and these
of an Arab will be nearly fiDed with salutations; citizens were called Samaritan3. Josephus de¬
and sho^d he come in to tell you your bouse Is scribes It as avery strong ci^ in the time of John
on fire, he would first give and receive the compli¬ Hyreanus, who took it (B. C. 109^, after ayear's
ments of the day before saying your house is on siege (Ant. xili. 10, 2). After this time the Jews
fire. Salutations are also given by kissing the inhabited the city, until the age of Alexander Jan-
hand, the forehead, cheek, the beard of asuperior. nteus, and nntif Pompey restored It to tlie de¬
scendants of the original inhabitants (probably
The long, ceremonious greetingwhioh occupied so
much time, was deemed unfit lor the use of the t h eSyro-Macedonlans).
preachers of the gospel, and they were directed to Herod the Great rebuilt it with some splendor,
salute no one by the way. It is not unusual for and called it Sejjastb (A^ustus), after his patron
two ceremonious gentlemen to inquire carefully the Emperor Augustus. The wall was 20 stadia in
after every male relative, especially ancestors, of circuit. Amagnlfleent temple was dedicated to
each other, several times over, at each meeting; Csesar. 6,000 veteran soldiers were colonized here,
smoking and sipping coffee during the one or two and alarge district given them for tlielr support
hours required for this very friendly (?) greeting. (Ant. XV. 8. 6; B. J. 1. 20, 8, etc.).
Tlie remains of the ancient city are mostly colon¬
Custom does not permit Inquiries after each others'
female relatives,It being equal to adecided insult nades of Herod's time, or older. There is agroup
to even allude to another man’s wife. If aman of 16 in arecess near the bottom of the bill, another
speaks of his wife he apologizes for the discourtesy. of 16 near the top, and along line of columns
running around the hill, on one side, on abroad
terrace, of which 100 are now standing, and a
great many otliers fallen. The whole liill is cov¬
ered with rubbish, the remains of alarge and well-
built city.
The city Is not mentioned In the New Testament,
and it was commanded, “Into any city of the Sa¬
maritans enter ye not."
Septimus Sevenis planted aRoman colony there
in the 3d centu^. Roman coins stnickin the city
are preserved of the ages extending from Nero «>
Geta. In A. D. 409 the Holy Land was divided
into 3districts, of which the country of Philistia,
the northern part of Judeea and Samaria, formed
Palestina Prima; with Csesarea for its capital.
The bishop of Samaria was present at the Coun¬
cil of Kicea, A. D. 326, signing his name as Maxi¬
mus Sebastenus-
The Mohammedans took Sobaste during tlieir
siege of Jerusalem.
The present village is called Sebuntiyeh, and con¬
sists of afew houses scattered among the ruins of
the past. Tlie ruined churoli of St. John the Bap¬
t i s t b e a r s t r a c e s o f i t s f o r m e r m a O T i fl c e n c e . A
long avenue of columns, many fallen, still lines
the upper terrace of tlie hill. The prophesies of
Micah (!. 6), and Hosea (xill, 16), are descriptive
of its present condition.
SAMABIA, THE DISTRICT OF. Was so called
before the city was named (1 K. xiii. 32), and In¬
cluded all the tribes who accepted Jeroboam as
f A H A B l TA S P U t S T. king, on botli sides of the Jordan, and tlie royal
residence was Shechem (1K. xiii, 25). The name
SAIVA'TIOR (Heb. tesrah, tesha; Gr. loteria). Samaritan became contracted, as the kingdom was
Deliverance from temporal evils or earthly destme- divided from time to time. The first limitaUon w a s
tlon (Ex. xlv. 13). God Is figuratively called probably the losing of Simeon and Dan. The sec¬
“salvation” (Ps. xxviL 1). Jisns Chbi9t has ond, wlien Pul, king of Assyria (B. C. 771) car¬
provided the salvation of the Gospel, and is pre¬ ried away the ReuBcnltes and Gadites, and the
eminently “the Saviour’' (Matt, l21). half tribe of Manas.seh (1 Chr. v. 26); the third,
SAK'ARL. Saiawbl (Jnd. viiL 1).
when Galilee and Gilead were taken by the Assyr¬
SAKAl'AS. 1. Shemaiah 23 (1 Esd. 1. 9).—2. ians f2 K. XV. 29); and the fourth, when lust be¬
Sliemainh 11 (viii. 39).—S. The “great Samalas,” fore the last king of Israel, Hoshea, was deposed,
father of Ananias and Jonathas (Tob. v. 13). Ashe^ Issachar and Zebulon, and also Ephraiin
SAUA'EIA (jcoteA numniain). Six miles N. W. and kfanasseh, sent men up to the Passover at Je-
of Slioehem, on ahill which is surrounded by a nisalem (2 Chr. xxx. 1-26), in Hezekiah's reign.
broad tasin-shaped valley. Here Ouri built the Thus, the kingdom wlilcli once extended from tlie
sea to the desert of Syria, and from Bethel to Dan
capital of the kingdom of Israel, onthehill whicii
he bought (B. C. 925) of Shkmer for two talents of in the north, was divided, until only the city Sama¬
sliver (1 K. xvi. 24). The site is singularly beau¬ ria, with afew villages, remained to tlie name, and
tiful, and is always admired by every visitor. even tiiese were wiped out by Shalmanezer (.2 K.
 S A M AT U S 267 S A R A

rvU. 6-26), who placed other people there Instead SAUBAti'LdT. AMoabite of HoBOiTAnt, but a
of the Jews (v. 2i), B. C. 721. resident of Samaria (Neb. IL 10,1^, and agreat
These new-comers were idolaters, and brought enemy of tlie Jews. Ho was an omcer in the ser¬
their idols with them f2 K. xvii. 20), and although vice of Artaxerxes (Neh. iv. !2). ' S e e ” K e' h c m i a h
instructed by Jewish priests, never b«ame pure i n t l i e H i s t o r y o s ' t h e B o o k s . H i s d a u g h t e r m a r -
worsliipers of Israel’s God. Wlien Judah and ried Manasseli, the higli-priest, Eliasliib's grandson,
Benjamin returned from the Captivity and began son of Joiada (Tobiah, acompanion of his, had
to build the Temple, the Samaritans asked permis¬ “allied” himself to Eliashib’s family in the same
sion to assist; and on being refused tliey petitioned manner—Neh. xiii. 4), on account of asettled policy
the king of Assyria and had tlie work stopped of Sanballat, Tobiah and Gesheni, who concerted
(E?.r. iv.). From this time the “adversaries of together for the injury of the Jews. Nehemiah
Judah and Benjamin’’ became open enemies, and expelled Manasseh for marrying aGentile wife.
the feud grew year by year more bitter. In the Sanballat attempted to entice Nehemiah from Je-
year B. C. 409, JIanasseh, apriest who was ex¬ rusalem to some village near Ono (vi.), but the
pelled from Jerusalem for an unlawful marriage, scheme failed, for tlie Tirshatha susmected mis-
obtained permission from the Persian king to build chief. Notliing furtlier is related of Sanballat mi_
atemple on lit. Gerizim, and made acopy of the the Scripture, and Josephus continues the history
law, wliich was tlie 5books of Moses only (called i n r a t h e r a f a b u l o u s m a n n e r.
the Pentateuch), and they claimed for this copy SANCTiriCA'XION. Sanctify (kadash, fosano
tlie liigliest antiquity, even above any copy in iify), (Gen. ii. 3); (Gr. luwiaio), (Matt. xxii. 17,
possession of the Jews. 19). To be holy. In the 0. T. it denotes the con¬
Tlie Samaritans claimed from Alexander an ex¬
secration of aperson to God (Ex. xxxi. 13). T o
emption from taxes on the Sabbatical year, on Uie make holy, or to set apart for God (Gen. ii. 3; Ex.
plea tliat they were Jews; but on examination xix. 23), Tlie tabernacle, altar,priests, etc., were
their claim was found to bo false. The woman of
Samaria also claimed to be adescendant of Jacob, solemnly set apart and sanctified for divine service
(Lev. viii. 10-12). Aday was set apart for fast^
wlien talking with Jesus (Jolin vi. 12). Ing and prayer (Joel i. 14), and the Sabbath
The houndaries, according to Josephus, in the so regarded (Deut. V. 12). In the N. T. the
time of Christ were from Jenin to Acrahatta. (^o trine IS the making truly and perfectly holy what
Map). Tlie soil, productions, etc., are describe was before defiled and sinful, and is aprcMressive
u n d e r E p h r a i m a n d I s s a c h a r.
work of divine grace upon the soul jus-tmed by the
SAM'ATDS. Sonof Ozora (1 Esd.ix. 34). love of Christ. After agradual cleansing from sin
SA'
MECH (Ileb./iito-itOT, support). The 15th the sinner is presented “unspotted before the
l e t t e r of tlie Hebrew alpliabet (Ps. cxlx). Wri- throne of God,” which is the work of the Holy
U N O . Spirit (John xiv. 26, xvii. 17). The ultimate sano
SAMEI'TTS. ShemAIAH 13 (1 Esd. ix. 21). tincatlon of every believer in Christ is acovenant
SAK'GAR-NE'BO (Jer. xxxix. 3). The whole of mercy, purchased on the cross.
name is Samoar-Nebo-Samsechim, which is to Job SAND (Heb. EOn; Gr. ammoa), (Gen. xxii. 17;
say, The Oupbearer, Nebo-Sarsechim. vi. 3). See Sinai. Tlie sand of the desert of
BA'MI. Shoba 1(1 Esd. V. 28). Petra and Sinai is very light, easily carried with
the wind, and penetrates oven the cases of awatch
SAHT8. Shimei 13 (1 Esd. ix. 34). so as to stop the wheels. Some of it is awhitish
SAM'LAM (aca/viiiTrf). Aking of Edom (Gen. yellow, hard and shining, and some is red.
xxxvi. 36, 37).
SAM'UDS. SheMA (1 Esd. ix 43).
SA'MOS (hijht). An island opposite the bound¬
ary between Ionia andCaria. Paulancliorod fora
night at Trqgyhium, in the narrow strait between
Samos and Mycale. The ancient Greeks fought a
naval battle against the Persians in this strail, B.
C. 479. Herod the Great met Marcus Agrippa in
Samos, and obtained many privileges for the Jews
(Jos. Ant. xvi. 2, 2).
SAKOTHBA'CIA (Acts xvi. 11). Mentioned in a A H D A l ^

Paul's first voyage. It is alofty and conspicuous

island, seen at agreat distance, being visible from SANDAL (Heb. na'al; Gr. aandedon, litHe san¬
the shore at Troas {Eolhen, p. 64; Ilomer, II. xiii. dal), (Mark vi. 9). See Dress.
12,13). Paul anchored for anight off the island. SAN HEDRIM, correct SANHEDRIN. Gr. suneA-
Astrong current from the Dardanelles sete south¬ T i o n . “Council.” See History of the Books.
ward between the island and tlie mainland. The
mysteries of the Cabeiri (pagan divinities) were SAN'HERTB. Senhackehib (2 K. xviii. 13).
practiced here. SANSAK'NAH (ijatoi branch). One of the towns
S A M P ' S A M E S . N o w S a m s u n . o n t h e c o a s t o f t h e in the 8. of Judan (Josh. xv. 81). Lost, unless
B6mim is the site.
Black Sea, between Trebizond and Sinope.
SAM'SON (Heb. shimshon, airontf). Son of Ma- SibbechalBAPH (fAr««ftoW). Son of “the Giant” slain by
NOAH, in the tribe of Dan (Josh. xv. S3). The ac¬ Clir. XX, 4. (2 Sam. xxi. 18), called SiiTAl in 1
count of his birtli, life, and exploits, Is given in
Judg, xiii. xvi. He was the stronge.st man, and SA’PHAT. ShephatiAH 2(1 Esd. v. 9).
celebrated for his fearless and wonderful aote, for SAPHATI'AB. Shethatiah 2(1 Esd. viii. 34).
his moral infirmities, and his tragical end. His sins
brought him in great disgrace and misery (Heb. BA'PHETH Shefbatiak 3(1 Esd. v. 33).
SA'PHIR I■
li. 32). (Micah 1. 11). In the hill
SAMTIEL. See History of the Boona c o u n t r y, 8 m l E. of Ascalon. Now c.alled Ea
Sawafir.
SANABAS'SAB. Seeshbazzar (1 Esd. ii. 12,16). BApPEI’RA (beautiful). "Wife of Ananias 10,
SANABAB'SAEDS. SheshbazzaK (1Esd. vi. and the participator in his guilt and punishment
18, 20). (Acts V. 1-10).
BAN'ASIB. Ancestor of certain priests said to SAP'PHIRE. See Precious Stones.
have returned with Zerubbabel (1 Esd. v. 24). SA'RA. 1. Sarah, wife of Abraham (Heb. xi,
 SABABIAS 268 S A U L

11), See Abraham. —2. Seeah. Daughterof Asher SAB'SECHTH {chirf of the eunuchs). Ageneral
(Num. xxvi. 46). in Nebuchadnezzar’s army (Jer. xxxix. 3). Rab-
SABABI'AS. Sheeebiah (1 Esd. ix. 48). B A B I B .

SAEAI'AB, 1. Sbraiah, the high-priest (1 Esd. SA'EXrCH. Seeds (Luke lii. 35).
S A ' TA K . S e e D e v i l .
V. 6).—2. Seraia, father of Ezra (viii. 1).
SAE'AJffEIi. Where Simon MaccabsBUS was made SATHSABUZA'NEB. Shethab-Boznai (1 Bsd.
high-priest (1 llacc. xiv. 28). It is not certain vi. 3, 7, 27).
8A'TYR (Heb. uaie; pi. seihim). “Hairy” in
whether this word means aplace or atitle of honor,
SA'EAPH Ofory). Descendant of Shelaii, the Qen. xxvli. 11, 23; “rough” (Dan. viii. 21);
4 4

son of Judah (1 Gnr. iv. 22). devils” (Lev. vii. 7); “shaggy animals” (Ls. xiii.
SAECHED'ONTJS (Gr. 8w^isrd<nm). Esae-had- 21). It is frequently applied ( L e v. i v. 2 4 ) .
DON (Tob. 1. 21).
Satyrs, in G-reek mythology, were Imaginary de¬
SAE'DIUS. Aziza (1 Esd. ix. 28). mons, half men and halt goats, believed by the
SAE'DIHE, See Peecious Stones. supei^itlous to haunt forests and groves.
SAITL (Heb. bhadl, asked for). 1. Saul of Be-
SAE'DIS. Acity on aspur of the mountain range hoboth hy the river; one of the early kings of
Tmolus, about 2ms. from the river Hermus, the Edom (Gen. xxxvi. 87, 38);calledShadlini Chr.
ancient residence of the kings of Lydia. Its original
name, in the time of Omphale, was Hvde'. It was i. 48.-2. Saul, the son of Kish, of the tribe of
Benjamin; he was tlie first king of Israel; anointed
naturally, from its convenient position and the fer¬ by Samuel privately (1 Sam. lx., x.). Afterwards
tile region surrounding It, acommercial mart of Saul was elected in asolemn assembly at Mi^ah
Importance. Chestnute were first made an article by the determination of the miraculous lot. Saul
of commerce here, and called Nuts of Sardis. was remarkably tall, and of acourageous disposi¬
Pliny says the art of dyeing wool was invented tion (1 Sam. ix. 2. x. 23). His irnmemate act upon
here, and Phrygia fumiSied the material from its his election, was fo head an army and oppose the
vast flocks. The carpets of Sardis invasion of the Ammonites. He found them, led
were very celebrated. The Spartans
sent to Sardis for gold to cover the b y their king, Nahash, atBezek, and totally routed
face of Apollo at Amycke. The sands them (1 Sam. xi. 11). After this triumph Saul was
of the Pactolus, abrook from Tmolus
running near Sardis, furnished the series
{ubliclyanointedatGilgalbySamuel(1Sam.xii.).
rom this period Saul’s reign was marked hy a
of transgressions; he assumed upon the
gold. Sardis was aslave mart, In priestly office and disregarded God’s injunction by
very early times, and here traders first ordering the offering up of sacrifices (1 Sam. xili.
became stationary, as distinguished 9) during his contest with the Philistines. He re¬
from traveling merchants. It was taken by Antio- belled against Jehovah in regard to the destruction
chus the Great, B. C. 214, and afterward became of the Amalekites (l Sam. xiv. 48). Saul behaved
subject to Pergamus. with the utmost cruelty to David—twice attempt¬
The city waned after the conquest of Alex¬
ander. The inscriptions remaining now visible are ing his life (1 Sam. xviu. 10,11, xix. 10). He com¬
mitted agreat atrocity in the murder of Ahimelech,
ail of the Roman age, although there are remains the priest (1 Sam. xxii.), and of eighty-five other
of the earlier ages. The temple of Cyhele still priests of the house of Eli, as well as the inhabi¬
bears evidence to Its former grandeur in its col¬ tants of Nob. He forced David into opposition,
umns, two of which, with their capitals, “sur- who twice mercifully spared his life (1 Sam, xxiv.
Bany specimen
;n and ofthe
execution.” Ionicare
There inperfection
remains ofof
a
theatre of 400 ft. diameter, and of astadium of
3-7, xxvi.).
&ul committed afurther offense in consulting
the witch of Endor (1 Sam. xxviii. 7), although he
1000 ft. The modem name is Sekt Kalesbi, and
tiie river (Hermus) Wadis-tchai, which is about 180 had previously exp^ed all practicers of magical
arts (xxviii. 3). At tliis interview he was warned
ft. wide, 3ft. deep, and muddy. In the time of that he and his sons would die the following day.
Tiberius, the city, with 12 others, was destroyed hy On that day he met the Philistines in Gilboa, on
a n earthquake, and suffered so much that its dis¬
the plain of Esdraelon, and after seeing the utter
tress exerted the compassion of its Roman rulers, rout of his army and the death of his three sons
who remitted its tax for 5yrs. Mentioned in Rev. (Jonathan of the number), he killed himself upon
iii. 1-6. See Seven Chdechbs. t h e b a t t l e - fi e l d . T h e b o d i e s o f S a u l a n d h i s s o n s
SAE'DITES, THE. Descendants of Sered, the were exposed hy the enemy upon the wall of Beth-
son ot Zebulun (Num. xxvi. 26). shan, but were secretly removed by the men of
SAEDI'DS. Odem. Gr. Sardios. See Precious J a b e s h - G i l e a d w h o i n t h e r e m e m b r a n c e o f t h e i r
Stones. „ former obligations to Saul (iSam. xi.), gave the
SAS'DONTS. Gr. Sardius and Onyz. See Pre¬ b o d i e s h o n o r a b l e b u r i a l . T h e i r b o n e s w e r e a f t e r ¬
cious Stones. wards removed by David to Zelah, and buried in
SAEE'A. An assistant secretary to Ezra (2 Esd. the sepulchre of Eisli. Saul was anointed B. C.
x i v. 2 4 ) . 1791.
S A E E P ' TA . Z a r b t h a t h . E . o f S i d o n ( L u k e i v. Kish,
26). 1Saul,
SAE'GON (_king in fact). One of the greatest 1Saul, 2 J o n a t h a n .
■Assyrian kings. He sent Tarten, his general, with
44
3 I s h u i .
an army Mainst Ashdod, and took it. He built 4Malchi-Shua.
«

the palace at Nimroud. He was successor to 6 A h i n a d a b .

( (

Shalmanezer IT. The wars of Sargon were nu¬ 4 4

6Eshbaal.
merous, and he carried his victorious arms into 7 M e r a b .
many countries, Astatue of Sargon, which is now 8Michal, dau.
in tlie Museum of Berlin, was discovered at Ida- 4 4
$) Armoni.
llum, in Cyprus (Is. xx. 1, 4; 2K. xviii. 9, 10).
4 4

10 Mephibosheth.
SA'EID—(Josh- xix. 10, 12). Zebulnn, west of 2 J o n a t h a n 6lerib-baal.
tMephibosheth. !
1
4 4 ’ 11
C h i s l o t h Ta b o r , L o s t .
SA'EON. The district in which Lydda stood 4 4
12 Micafi.
(Acts ix. 25). The, Sharon of the Old Testament. 12 Micah, 13 Pithon.
4 4
14 Melech.
SAEO'THIC. One who returned from captivity; 4 (
1 5 Ta h r e a .
ancestor of sons of Solomon’s servants (1 Esd. v. 4 4
16 Ahaz.
34).
 S ATA K A N 269 S A LT SEA

SAV'AKAjr. An error for Avaran, borne by Other Insects, but kill and devour their own species
Elcazar y(1 ilaca vi. <13). also. When it is placed in danger, and sees no way
SATI'AS. Uzzi, ancestor of Ezra (1 Ead. vUi. 2). of escape, it wiii sting itself to death. Their sting
SA'VIORorSA'VIOUE. See Jesus. ■very j>oisonous; it occasions great i>ain and in-
I S

liamnialion, withaiternato chills and burning. Tlio

SAW (Heb. MEGEUAH, massok). Egyptian saws
scorpion of Jiidcea when curled up resemble s a n
were single-handed, the teetli usually inclining to¬ egg; hcnco the comparison in Luke xl. 11,12: Kcv.
ward the liaiulle, instead of away fnmi it like ours. lx. 3-10.
In most cases they have bronze fladcs, attaebed to
the handles by leather thongs, but some of those
in the British Museum have tlieir blades let into
them like our knives. Adouble-lianded iron saw
has been found atA'iinroud. Boulile-liandcdsaws
were used (i K. vii. 9; 2Sam. xii. 31).
SCALES, neb.PELES. dbalante, (Is.xl. 12); a l s o
weiglit (ihov. xvi. 11). See Weights and ME A S -
H R E S .

S C A P E ' - G O A T. S e e A t o n e m e k t .
B C A R ' L E T. C O I X D l t S .
SCEP'TEE (Ueb. shebet, Gr. sktplnm). Rod
or Staff. Arod or decorated staff, sometimes
six feet long, borne by kings and magistrates a s a
symbol of authority (Gen. xlix. 10).
SCE’VA (.prepared). AJew at Ephesus and
leader among the priests (Acts xix. 14, 16). llis
seven sons pretended to practice exorcism.
S O O X F I O N .
SCHUT (Heb. sHis, atooth). Ttie twenty-first
letter of the Hebrew alphabet (Ps. cxix.). SCOTTRG'niG. See Pdjiishmekts.
SCHISM ('Gr. schmm). Division (1 Cor. i. 10; SCRIBE. See Histokt of the Books.
rent, Matt.ix. 16). Arent or fissure, used in the
N. T. to denote adivision in tlie Church, by con¬ SCRIP (Heb. TAi.KtT—ziKLON; Gr. pero). A
tentions. bag or sack, in which travelers carried tleir food,
or articles of convenience (1K. xvii. 40; Matt x.
SCHOOL (Gr. sehote, kmire), (Acts xix. 9). A 10).
piace wliere ateacher and his disciples met aud SCEIP'TTOE. See IIiSTORr OP THE Books.
held discussions. See Educatios.
Tlie Arab sclioot is primitive—a room with a SCROLL (Heb. 8ETHEB; Gr. WWwn). MS. roll.
See Writing.
smootli floor (often the bare ground) and one or
two windows (generally witliout glass or any pro- n
SCGR'VT. The diseases rendered “scab” and
fection), aboard and piece of chalk for each Ixiy, scurvy,” in Lev. xxi. 20, xxll. 22, and Deut
xxviil, 27, may be almost any skin-disease.
a n d o n e f o r t h e t e a c i i e r. T l i e t e a c h e r a l s o h a s a
Koran from wliicli he reads. The pupils learn to SCYTHE. Sec Sickle (Jer. 1.16).
write by imitating the writing of tlieir teaclier. SCYTHTAH (Col. lii. 11). Barbarians, living tm
Tliey spell by reciting the names of the letters as tlie N. of the Black Sea and the Caspian. Herodo¬
(n) ROOS, (a) ALIF, (g) GAMEL, KAG (a COlt). tus (1.103) says the Scythians made an incursion
The rules of the Church are carefully taught, also tlirough Palesllne, Into Egypt, in the time of Jo-
grammar. Very few go beyond this mtlie scliools. siah. This may account for the name
Those who aredestin^to tlie Church are educated wliich may liave been given by some of l o s e p o o
spwially for tliat end; and study theology, rhe¬ pic who settled at Bethshuan.
toric, numbers, and otiier brandies. Siome of the SEA This word Is used In several ways: L
priests (uleriia) ate very well educated, and have Ocean (Gen. 1. 10).—2. The Meiilterranean Sea
agood knowledge of their own and the literature (Deut xl. 24).—3. Any Inland lake or sea (Ez.
of otiicr people. Roliert Morris, LL. D., in 1S6«, xlviL 8).—i. Any great water-course, as the NUe
found tlie Paslia of Damascus able to converse in
or Euphrates (Is. xix. 5).
Frencli and Engllsli, and to quote long passages SALT SEA Tin!. The most ancient name for
from sucli poets as Slmkespeure, Milton, Byron the
Longfellow, Bryant, and to give asketdi of o u r Hi. 17;Dead Sea (Gen. xiv. 3; Num. xxxiv. 3; Deut
history as apeople—in the United States. On Josh. Hi. 16). It is called the Sea of the
geography he was not so well informed. Tlie Arabah (plain) In Deut. Hi. 17, and the East Sea
native maps are more amusing tlian instructive. by Joel (li. 20), Ezekiel (xlvH. 18), and by Zecha-
Every mosque must support one or more schools, riah (xiv. 8). In 2Esd. (v. 7) it Is called the So-
according to its income. Tlie best schools are now domltisli Sea. Joseplius calls it Lake Asphaltltls.
being conducted in afew places by the American Tlie name Dead Sea was given by the Greeks
missionaries; tlie principal one being theSeminarj- (Pausanlas, v. 7, and Galen, iv. 9); and by the La¬
tins (Justin, xxxiv. 3). The Arabic name is Bahr
at Beirut. See PHmsiciA.
Lut (Seac^Let). The Dead Sea Is the 3d of the
SCI’ENCE (L. taeniia, knmtiledge; Heb. madda; lakes In the course of the Jordan, lying deepest in
Gr. pnosis). In Dan. 1. 4, and 1Tim. vt 20, the tlie valley at its S. end. It is 40 ms. long from N.
original means knowledge and not science. to S., and 10 ms. wide, and its surface Ts 1317 ft
Ih Wlckliffe's Bible. In Luke 1. 77, there is the below the ocean level (Lynch). The depression
sentence “scienceof health,” instead of “know¬
ledge of salvation,” in the present edition. In Col. was first noticed (In our dy) In 1837. The great
heat of the region carries off the water by evapora¬
H. .3, is “wisdom and science” for “wisdom and tion. Tlie Jordan flows info the N. end. 12 ms.
knowledge,” as now written, and in 1Tim, vi. 20,
for science the old edition has “kimyinge” (cun¬ Sthe path)
Maindown theE.shore thereenters
En the
ning). See TiMOTHr, in History of the Books. laiin),kaand, (the ancient Calllrrhoe—the Eg.
8ms. further down the shore, the .Mo-
SCOE'PION (Heb. akfab; Gr. skorpm). One of jib (Amon); 10 m.s. further, the Beni Ilaiiiad; 3
the largest and most malignant of all the insect ms. beyond this, the Wady Kerak entering, by sev¬
tribes. It resembles the lobster. Those found In eral channels, just above the peninsula; ana just
S. Europe seldom exceed 2ins. hi len^h, but, in below it, in the lower bay of tlie lake, ttiere are 10
teoptcal climates, they are 10 or 12. They live upon o r 12 streams, large and small: the largest being
 S A LT SEA 270 S E A L

JheWa^elJell),whicii drains J^'dsof the Arabah. of the south bay is the Salt Mountain of Sodom,
On the W. side, the first large stream is the Kedron called ^the Arabs Kham, Usdum. (See Geolo¬
(Wady el Nar), 6to 6ms. from the N. end of the gy). There Is an Island in the sea, west of the
lake; 8ms. further S. is Wady Kliureitum; 6ms. Jordan, lying 300 feet from the shore at low water,
beyond is Wady Sudeir, at Am Jidy (Engedi); 2 circular and 400 feet in diameter. Stones and drift¬
ms. from this, Wady Areyeh, which, near Hebron, wood entirely cover the island. Some suppose the
is called Wady Dibbeh; and beyond, at intervals of s q u a r e s t o n e s f o u n d h e r e a r e r e m a i n s o r a n c i e n t
3or 4ms., ate, Blrket Ilalil (Khuberah), Wady structures, because there are no similar stones on
Seiyal, and Wady en Nemriyen, which last flows the shore. The plains at the nortli and soutli ends
by the N. side of the rock Masada, and Wady Zu- of the sea are flat, barren, stony, gently sloping up
weirah, just N. of the salt mountain of UMum. from the water, crusted with salt, soft and sumy
Besides tliese, there are agreat number of smaller to the foot, and destitute of vegetation, exce^
streams all around tlie sea, with or without names. afew reeds cluster round aspring. The eastern
There Is no visible outlet. The sea is divided into 2
side of the south bay is an exception, whero the
parts by the peninsula of Lisan (tongue, Heb. LA- vegetation, fed by copious streams of sweet water,
8HEN), which is about 9ms. long, from N. E. to S. is abundant, and with great variety of trees,
W., 4to 6ms. wide, and joined to the E. shore by plants, flowers and grasses.
aneck 5ms. wide. The channel of the sea is 3to The water of the sea is the heaviest known in
5ms. wide o_ the Lisan, and is said to he all the world, being 12)^ lbs. to the gallon, distilled
fordable at the time of the lowest water. In Octo¬ water weigliing 9^ lbs. This weijmt Is due to the
b e r. T h e w a t e r o f t h e m a i n b a s i n i s 1 3 0 0 f t . d e e "
mineral salts held in solution. Eggs float with
f. one-third exposed above the surface. Tlie color is
in the deepest part, opposite Ain Teraheh. The S.
bay (Josh. xv. 2) Is very shallow, varying from 12
t o 3 f t . C a r e f u l o b s e r v a t i o n s h a v e f o u n d t h a t 2 0 like the ocean, agreenish blue. The Jordan may
be traced for several miles by its muddy color, ns
million cubic ft. Of water are poured, daily, into the it flows Into the clear water of tte sea.
sea, while its evaporating capacity is 24 million in toe
The analysis of the water of the Dead Sea by
hottest months, and less than 20 in the rainy sea- many scientific men, gives generally the same re¬
son. (See Humboldt). It is believed that the level sult, with but little variation, which is, that there
rises JO to 16 ft. during the winter rains—falling are salts of magnesia, soda, lime, potass, manga¬
again during toe summer.
nese, ammonia, aluminum and Iron; and of these
there are chlorides, sulphates and bromides, T h e
quantity averages from 13 to 26 parts in 100, ac¬
cording to the season of the year and the part of
the sea from which the sample was taken.
Except the absence of vegetation, the appear¬
ance of the sea is that of savage and beautiful
wildness. The presence of many kinds of birds
and wild fowl emivens the scenes. All along the
shores, wherever abrook flows in, there the cane-
brakes, trees and shrubs harbor partridges, snipe,
ducks, doves, hawks, larks, quails, besides many
kinds not yet named, or not identified, in great
flocks. Frogs are also to be seen in the marshes
(not the sail marshes) and hares In the thickets.
H B L H S T S .
There has been no change In the size of the sea
The mountains come close to toe shore on both within the historic period; except the filling up of
the east and west sides, and are quite uniform in the south bay by silt from the rivers, and the de¬
struction of the Cities of the Plain is believed to
tiight throughout toe whole length, the eastern
have been independent of the position or charac¬
range beiM much the higher, and more broken by
raviiies. The general color is brown or reddish ter of the sea, or the bed in wUch it lies. (See
Sodom).
brown on the east (being sandstone, red and yel¬
SEAL (Heb. HOTHAM; Gr. spA/. The seal
low, with porphyry), and gray, with whitish tints,
on toe west side (being limestone over sandstone). takes the place of our signature i n t h e E a s t . A
The only vegetetion Is found around the springs, name or device, well known as belonging to a
and in toe wadies, where palms, tamarisks, mimo¬ certain person, was engraved on aseal of aring,
sa, osiers, oleanders, and avariety of trees and or on asmall cylinder, and this was stamped on
shrubs, besides grain and flowers, form agrateful t".papyrus,
h e
or parchment, with Ink, or was
p r e s led
relief to the general desolation. Aplateau divides s on apiece of clay, or wax, which was
toe mountains on the east side, half way up, ex¬ attached to the document. Many seals and cylin¬
tending from the head of toe sea south as for as ders of this kind have been found among toe
the Zurka Main, which is visible, near sunset, used by toe ancient
from Jerusalem. The western side is divided into kings In signir o r

several strata, which are quite distinct; and there witnessing their trea¬
are three parallel beaches, one above the other— ties or decre^ and
the hjghest, 60 feet above the water, extending there is apiece of
from Wa^ Zuweirah north to Jidg, nearly 20 clay bearing toe im¬ UARUAOX SlMa.
miles. Above Ain Jidy there is but one beach pression of both the
A s s
(covered with angular bits of flint, not rounded B E B A F 1 8 .
i n toe British Museum, deposited
lyrian and Egyptian king’s seals
gravel), which skirts toe mountains, being widest
at toe mouths of the largest brooks, as at the Eid- there by LayarA who found it in Assyria, and
t o n (Trody Nor) and Ain Teraben, where it is who thinks it the compact of Sabacho and of
Sennacherib.
more than half amile wide. Many of the head¬
lands come down steep into the water, cutting the Doors of tombs, or houses, or treasuries, or any
beach in two, and therefore cannot be passed, ex- place that was to be guarded from Intrusion, were
cept by climbing. There is aline of driftwood closed, and apiece of clay stuck over toe fasten¬
bordering toe beach and marking the high-water ing, and this was Imprest with toe seal of toe
Lne, ail around toe sea, brought down by toe Jor¬keeper or owner, so that the least meddling with
dan and other streams, gray and bleaclied, and toe clay would break it (Job. ixxviii. 14). The
some of it of great antiquity. On toe west shore ancient ruins in Assyria and Egypt. Seals were
 SBAUEN 271 SELEDCUS

modem Orientals carry aseal hung by astring, or SEIS {rugged). Mou5T(Gen. xiv. 6),andIuAKD
chain to the neck, or on the Anger ring. OF (Gen. xxxii. 3, xxxvi. 30). The mountain and
Specimens of engraved seals and gems are found district on the east side of the Arabali, from Aka-
in great numbers in the luuseuins of antiquities, bah to the Dead Sea (Dent. ii. 1,8). Seir, tho
some of vrliich are most valuable as eoiiArmations Ilorite, inhabited the land (lb. 20). Called G e u a l a

of history. One In Alnwick museum bears the (meninUtia) by Josephus; and the northern sec¬
name of Osirtasen I, 3000 B. C. See tho ring of tion. from Petra, is still called Jehail by the
Thothmes, and of Suphis, page 84. Sco seal of Arabs. Its north border was probably Mt. Halak
Uaggai, p. 1G6, and Abraxas, p. 1G7. (naked), arange of white cliffs which run across
SEA'HEK. See Ship. tne Arabah 8ms. south of the Dead Sea (Josh, xi.
S£A'M0H8TEB8. See Draoon. 17). Esau drove out the Horites wlio dwelt in
rock-hewn dwelling (Deut. ii. 12), probably such
SEASON. Climate. as are seen now inTetra, and changed its name to
SE'BA First son of Cush (Gen. X. 7). Anation Edom. Ezekiel prophesied the desolation of Mt.
in Africa iiictuded in Cusli, anil liaving aname and Seir, which seems to nave been fulAIIed in the pre¬
power in Solomon's time (Ps. ixxii. 10). I^Kated sent condition of the country (Ez. xxxv.).—2.
in tho island Meroe, whlcli lies at the junction of Seir (Josh. xv. 10). In Judah, between Kirjath-
the wliite and blue branches of tlic Nile. Tho Jeariin and Beth Snemesh. The village of Sahib,
chief city (Meroe) had an oracle of Jupiter Am- on the ridge between Wady Aly and Ik. Ghurab, U

lOtFTUH O H * » I O T.

(or the ram-headed Num), ruins of wlilch probably near the ancient site, which is rugged
f fi o n I

arc now visible, besides "■(Tamlds,

pyraii and otherindi- enough bear the name.
cations of agreat populauon. T l i e great stature S E I H AT H ( J u d g . i i i . 2 6 ) . I n h i t . E p h r a i m ,
a theme of the
and beauty of this people w a s where Ehud gathered the army with wliich lie de¬
ancients (Herod iii. W, 114; Is. xliii. 3, xlv. 14; stroyed the Moabites who were with Eglon, tho fat
Ez. xxiii. '42). See Josephus, A. J. ii. 10, 2. king, whom he killed in his tent Lost
SEBAST'E. SamabuI. Sebaste means in Greek SE'LA. Set.ak (Uu roek). Petra. See Edom,
the same as Augustus in Latin, which Is "venera¬ S e i r .
ble,” atitle of the Roman Em^rors. SE'LA-HAM-MAET£X0TH (^citJ^tfinKe/ie).
S E ' B AT. M o n t h . S h e b e t . In the wilderness of Maon. Where David escapM
SECA'CAH. In the wilderness of Judah (Josh. from Saul (1 Sam. xxiii. 28). Lost
XV. 61). Lost. S E TA E . P a u s e . T h i s w o r d o c c u r s 7 2 t i m e s I n
SECEENI'AS. 1. SCBECBANIAH 2(1 Esd. Viii. the Psalms, and 3rimes in Ilabbakuk, and has
29). 2. ShscHANIAH 3(vili. 32).
givenmuchtroubletotranslators;butItUnow
SE'CHU (eminence), (1 Sam. xbt. 22). F a m o u s lought to mean amusical pause; when tho clioli
for agreat well or cistern. Supposed t o b e B i t r e s ted, while the instruments played a n i n t e r l u d e .
NebaUa near Neby SamioU. Five ms. N. of Jeru¬ SE'LED (exuUaiion). Son of Kadab (1 Chr. iL
salem. .30).
BECUK'DUS (second). Adisciple who went witli SETJMI'A An assistant of Ezra (2 Esd. xlv.
241.
Paul In some oi his Journeys (Acts xx. 4).
;'AB. SkelemiahI (lEsd. ix. 34).
BEDECI'AS. 1. Fatlier of Jfnnsciah (Bar. i. 1),
SELETT'CIA The seaport of Antioch In Syria.
3arently IdentlAed
(. 21, i2.—2. withtlie
Zedekiah, false
king ofproplietinJor.L
Judah (Bar. On tlie sea, near the mouth of tlio river Oronte.s.
8). Paul (and Bamahas) sailed from liero on his Arst
SEED. Often used Agumtlvoly In Scripture journey (Acts xiii. 4), and probably landed lliero
(Dan. ix. 1). Tlio Mosaic Law would not permit on his return (xiv. 26). Named after tlio Arst So-
aAeld to bo sown with mingled seed of several leucus, wlio built the fort and made, tlio iiarbor,
kinds (Lov. xix. 19), Tho pr e c l o u s seed Is often and was buried here, B. C. 175. It was afree city
committed to tlio ground witliimany fears, but tlio in Paul’s time (Pliny, v. 18). The remains of the
harve.st is aseason of joy (P.s. cxxvl. fi, 0). ancient works are stfll sound, and in use, especlaliy
SEED-TIME. See Sowing. the two piers of the harbor called Paul and Bar¬
nabas.
SEEK, One wiio sees into thofuturo. Phophet.
S E L Z U ' C t f S T V, P m i O P ' AT O B
SEETHE. To boil (Ex. xvl. 23). To prepare faiher). King of Asia (2 Macc. iii. 3), son and
food in hot liquor. successor of Antiockus the Great. After Ida
SE'OTJB (elevated). 1. Toungest son of Illel (1 fatiicr’s death he ascended tlie tlirone. lie was
K. xvi. 34).—2. Son of Hezron (1 Chr. 21, 22). murdered after areign of twelve years, B. C. 175,
 H F . M 272 8 B P H A K TA I M

by Heliodorcs (Dan. xi. 20). His son gained etc., at Koyunjik, and Ehorsabad, record bis ex.-
the crown in 162 B. C. (1 Mace. viL 1; 2^acc. ploita, and refer to tbe Hebrew nation as fallen
xiv. 1). from Its proud station in the time of David and
Solomon. The vessels drawn on the walls as tro¬
8EJL Shbm the patriarch (Luke iii. 36).
SRMAfiWT'AH Unh stlatainil). Son o£ SSESf AIAH phies are of fine design, and it seems probable that
9(1 Chr. ixvi. 7). they were from the Temple. The bas-reliiT on the
SEM'EI. 1. Shimei 14(1 Esd.ix. 32).—2, Sbi-
roots at Nahvel Kelb (Dog River 1, N. of Belnit,
MF.T 16 (^th. xi. 2).—3. Fatker of Mattathias, in shows the king inthe midst of six other kings, with
along inscription, in wedge-shaped characters, re¬
the genealogy of Jesus (Luke ill. 26). cording his exploits in Syria ana Phmnicla. Tiiere
SEMEL'UITB. Shuishai (1 Esd. ii. 16, 17, 28, are, also, inscriptions in !E*ctsion, Greek, Latin, and
80). Arabic. On the monuments the amount of the
aE'BUS. SiriMFi 13 (1 Esd. lx. 23). tribute (2 K. xviii. 13-16), is stated differently from
SEMIT'IC. Seem. Lasouaqbs. Shemitic. the amount in Kings; mving 800 talents of silver
S E N A ' A H .The “children of Senaah” for the 300 talents mKings, The probability is,
tliat 800 talents was the vafue of tlie whole tribute,
were among the “people of Israel” who returned
from captivity (Ezr. u. 35; NeU. vil. 38). including the gold. There is in Uie Britlsli Musuem
SEN'ATE (Gr. pewMta, Hie elders), (Acts v. 21). ■clay Impression from this king’s seal. Ills attack
a

on Lachish (see Lachibh) is, also, recorded in pic-

Elder. tores and inscriptions. («ep.l76). Thelll.lv.and
SEN'EH (thorn), (1 Sam. xiv. 4). The south V. chapters of Isaiah, are most wonderfullyfullillcd
rook at the pass of iiichmash, memorable in con¬ on the Assyrian monuments; wlieto Jews appear
nection with toe adventure oi Jonathan and his
a r m o r - b e a r e r. as doing the work of horses, drawing the king's
cliarlot, or carts and boats, loaded with sculptures.
8ENIE'(ac(Ja( of snail). The Amorite name of See the Black Obelisk, p, 220.
Mt. Hebmok (1 Cihr. v. 23; Ez. xxvii. 5; Deut. iii. BEN'UAH (properlynAB8EiiUAH,&risl2inp). Fa¬
9); should be written without the “b,” and also in ther of Judah (KeU. xi. 9), who was over the
Cant. iv. 8.
second city.
SEKNACH'EBIB (Heh. TBtN-AKKi-iniB, the
moon increases, brothers). King of Assyria, lie SEO'EIM (baHey). Chief of the fourth course of

mounted toe throne B- C. 702. In the fourteenth priests in David’s tlm'e(1 Chr. xiv. 8).
SE'PHAa (Gen. x. 30). Amount in the East
SearofHezekiah
udah, and took heattacked
them (2 K. thefenced
xvlil. cities
18-16) of
after Now called Zapab, an ancient seaport town in
having successfully made various war expeditions. Yemen, in the province of Hadramawt (^azar-
He attacked Babylon B. C. 699, and tlien made a matdk), Arabia, between Oman and Mirbat, on
second invasion into Palestine Hezekiah had the shore of the Indian Ocean, at the foot of a
sought the protection of Egypt, upon which Sen¬ lofty mountain. Frankincense is only found on
nacherib marched into Egypt and sent proposals tlie mountain of Zafar. It was the capital of the
to Hezekiah (2 K. ix. 7). Hezekiah not submit¬ Hlmyerite kinp. There was aChristian chuicb
there in A. D. 313
ring, caused toe king of Assyria to send him a

T T » t

threatening written message. Whilst Sennacherib SEPHATtAT) (Obad. v. 20). Where the Jews
was awaitmg the result his camp received adivine of Jerusalem were held captive. Most probably
visitation, by which, in one night, one hundred l O xiA is meant.
and eighty-five thousand of his men were destroyed SEPHASFA'm (2 K. xii. 13; Is. XXXVil. 13; 2K.
(2 K. xvlu. 13), at which the king fled to his capi¬ xvii. 24). Acity of Assyria, from which people
tal. He reigned for twenty-two years. He ^ were brought to repeople Samaria. Now Sippaba,
pears to have been toe first king who fixed the o n the Euphrates, above Babylon (Ptol. v. 18). A
seat of government permanently atNineveh, which tradition affirms that Noah hurieu near this city
he adorned. Of his closing life we read in 2K. t h e r e c o r d s o f t h e a n t e d i l u v i a n w o r l d . I t w a s a
six. 37; ^xxxvU. 38. *1110 monuments, palaces. great seat of learning. The sun was toe chleff
 SEPHARVITES 273 SERPENT

object of worship, and they burnt Uieir children in that are popular regarding the serpent befor^ the
the fire to Adramelech and Aiinmelech, tlie male Fall, which are: 1. That they moved in an erect
and female powers of the sun (2 K. xvii. 31)I, which attitude, and 2. That they fed on dust. Tlicre is
pagan wors flip they carried with them to &
amaria. no reason to believe that the animal has been
SEPHAE'VITES. People from Sepharvaim. changed inform or habit; but it was set apart ar:s -a
SEPH'ELA. Greek form of the Hebrew Has form to be hated, and avoided, with fear and dis¬
Shkfelah, tile ancient name for the plains be¬ gust. And the eating of dust is only an accident,
tween the hills of Samaria and Judsa and tlie foiiowing wherever an animal eats 'its food from
Mediterranean Sea. Its northern part is called the ground. The expression means to do any dirty
Shabos (Deut. i. 7; Josh. ix. 1, and in many other or dishonorable act; or also to speak offensive words.
passages). Between Ekron and (tata there were The serpent has been worshiped by several nations
47 cities besides their villages. It is one of the —as Phmnicians, Hindus, Chinese—as abeneficent
most productive districts of Palestine, and
yearly produces fine crops of grain and
fruit. It was anciently the grain-produ¬
cing district, and was fhe subject of con¬
stant contention between the Israelites and
Philistines.
SEP'TUAGUrr (Jj. septuaginta, thoiereTy-
ty.) Tho most ancient Greek version of
the 0. T. See Histort op the Books.
So named from the sacred idea attached
to the number 70.
SEP'TTLCHBE (a burial-plaee or Untib').
See Tomb.
SE'KAH (abundance), Daughterof Asher
(Gen, xivi. 17).
SEBAI'AH.
The name of persons al¬
luded to in the following passages: 2Sam.
viii. 17; 2K. XXV. 1»-Ezr, vii. 1; Jer.
xxxvl. 26; xl, 8, li. 59. Tho last is termed
“a quiet prince.” He hereto the Jews a
message from Jeremiah.
SEE'APHIM (bumiTig onee, or angAe of
fire). Two beings, each with 6wings,
seen by Isaiah in avision (Is. vi. 2,3),
SE'EED (fear). First-born of Zebu-
Luu, and ancestor of the Sardites (Gen.
xivi. 14).
SEE'QIUS PAXT'Lirs, Governor of the
isle of Cyprus. He was converted under
t h e
teachings of Paul, A. D. 48 (Acts
xiii. 7).
SEB'JEABT (Gr. rhabdauchos, arod-hol¬
der). An officer who attends on Roman
magistrates of the higher class, and exe¬
cutes their orders (Acts xvi. 35, 38).
SE'EON, Ageneral of Antiochus EpI
plianca, defeated by Judas Maccabaus, B.
C. l«6(lMacc. iii., xiii. 24).
SEU'Karr (Heb. NAHA8H, any serpent
but especially the cobra). The serpent
Is alluded to in many passages in the
Bible, and nearly always for Its typical
mialities, or habits, as intensifying similar ASsTKZAy aixa.

thinfre in tho human family. Satan is called “The

Old Serpent” (Rev. xii, 9; 2Cor. xi. 1). See An- fenius, ofsuperior
igTOtians used Its wisdom andpower.
form to represent Knef,The
the
DF.R, ZAHAL, TAUKIN, 8ARAF; Gr. heTD^ton. Ovhh author of all good, and also the god Tttron,
EPHEH, ' * **" . ' * the ’ author of all physical and moral evil; and in
long, called, by the 'Arabs, el eiariGT-Tchidna)'. their symbolical alphabet the serpent stood for
The viper that fastened on Paul’s hand, in MalU subtility, cunning, lust, sensual pleasure. The
fActs xxviii. 3), and was either the common viper s e rpent colled around aglobe, winged, is afamiliar
^Itas veraa). oi the ripera asiw—both found in emblem of eternity.
the island. The Scriptural allusions are: Toils The Greeks used it as asign of certain attri¬
subtilty (Gen, iii. 1); wisdom (ifatt. x. 16); poison butes in Cores, Mercury, A5scul.apius, in tlieir best
(I’s. Iviil. 4; Prov, xxiii. 32); its forked, sharp,
tongue (Ps. cxl. 3; Job. xx. 16); the liito (Num. Jualities, and
ul monster, tlieinPython,
theterribleFuries,
which anddestroyed
was only thefear-
pi. 9); sly concealment, in hedges (Eccl. x. 8), in by Apollo’s arrows; and also as the legs of the "im¬
holes (Amos v. 19); living in dry, sandy places pious giants who despise and blaspheme the power
crawling (Prov. xxx. 19); their of heaven.
birth alive (Is. lix. 5-“cockatrice”). The art of
tamm;^ or cliarming, is of great antiquity, and is In Uindo mythology Krishna (tho good spirit)
alluded to in the Psalms Iviii. 5; Eccles. x'. 11; Jcr. contends with aserpent, and finally crushes his
yiii. 17, and, perhaps, James iii. 7. The Orientals h e a d .
beliei ctlio serpent to have alarge share of sagac¬ The ferg serpents of Num. xxi. 6, 8, were so
ity, .and they cite various reasons tor it. They named from the burning si-nsatinn caused by their
have, in .all ages, been used as emblems of cunning bite, or it may possibly also refer to tlicir brilliant
and craftiness. There are two erroneous notions color. There is asmall black snake, spotted with
 SERPENT CHARMINQ 274 SEVEN 0HUR0HE8

white, in the desert, whose bite is quickly fatal, ebed; found in the O. T. 800 times, and usually
causing great swelling of the body. rendered servant, sometimes man-servant (Gen.
Tlie Egyptians painted and sculptured mon¬ ix. 25-27). This word often denotes aman who
strous serpents with wings, which may have been dedicates himself voluntarilyy to
' the service of
idealized from lizards. another. Thus, Joshua was t h e s i i i ' v a i i t o f M o s e s .
B r a z e n S e r p e n t . T h e s c e n e o f t l i e e v e n t s Tire servants of God are those who aro devoted to
was either Zalmonah or Punon; Jtalmonah mean¬ His service. The word usually meaiss in tlie Bible
ing the image’s position, and Punon tlie origin of ahired servant, or one whose service was tlie
the material from which it was made, Punou the property of his master. The households of the
C O■pper mines. early patriarchs contained many servants, who
To some critics the brazen serpent is only the sig)n were treated with kindness, justice, and they were
of the camp hospital—it really was tlie sign of tne trusted and confided in (Gen. xiv. 11-18)., T l i e y
Great Physician. The serpent rod of .iEsculapius shared the religious privileges .of. .the
. famll;
ly (Gen.
was also asymbol of the supposed healing power xvii. 9-13), and were not t r a n s f e r r e d t o o t h e r
of the god. It is dlffleult to account for the making
of the image of the serpent, in the face of the SE'SIS. Shashat (1 Bsd. lx. 34).
2d eommandment; and yet it was probably made SEB'THZI,. Bezalebl, of the sons of Paliath-
by the appointed artlzan of the Tabernacle, Beza- MoBb (1 Esd, ix.3l).
leel or Ahollab. Tliat it was atype of Christ does SETH, First son of Adam after the death of
not explain how it acted as ahealer at the time, Abel (Gen. iv. 25, 26).
because the faith in the Messiah never became a
SE'THUB (hidden). Aspy and son of itichael
present reality, but was rather afuture good to he (Num. xlil. 13).
expected. It has been Interpreted as asymbol of
wisdom, which left to itself leads tlie soul astray, f e Bt t El eTd' T oI Er sIi(Eeb. azarah), (Ez. xliil. 14), Aport
unnkk l o w e r . E l s e w l i e r e “ C o u r t " i n 2
but when guided by divine law, is the source of ^
healing, the serpent form would, in that light, be Chr. Iv. 9. Ledge in Pairbairn.
the symbol of health and deliverance. B E V ' E K . S e e N u m b e r.
'Tlie rod of Moses, that turned to aserpent, was SEVEN CEBRCHEB OF ASIA (Rev. 1. 4). 1.
asymbol to him of divine wisdom, Eph'esus was originally called Smyrna; and the
the brazen serpent was kept along time after orator Callinus, in an address to Jupiter, called
Its
proper work was done^nd became an object of t h e people Smynueans (Strabo xlv. 1, 4), Scat¬
i d o latry, in the reign of Sezekiah, who destroyed tered over the site of Ephesus are now only heaps
i t of shapeless ruins. The great Greek temples i n
The Church of St Ambrose, Milan, has boasted Athens, have come down to ns so well preserved,
of having the identical brazen image which Moses although mutilated and ruined, Uiat they are the
had made in the Wilderness, and which Hezekiah admiration of the civilized world. But here, at
destroyed. It was probably the object of worship the site of the temple which was the pride of all
of some ancient serpent worshipers. Asia, and one of the wonders of the world, we look
in vain for even arelic of the
multitude of columns; for
they have been “removed,”
as well as the Christian
Church. The most probable
site Is supposed to be tliat on
which the artist stood to
sketchforthlapicture, where
the swamp fills the spa^
amon. lies of cnimbiing
riE
s t o n e s . _ . eproudest title
of an Ephesian was atern-

Ele-sweeper”of
the
liana nnxiEO Rgodde-ss
OS on the
coins). The temple itself has
been swept away. Its decay
3 ' began in the 3d century,
when Trajan sent the gates
to Constantinople.
The Dlana-worship was a
mass of Oriental supersti¬
tions, weaving into itself
magic, charms, amulets and
s m s s A . the pretense of special
mlracfes. The image of
SERPENT CEASIQNO. From the earliest Umes the tutelary divinltj- was of agreat hlght, carved
In the East certain persons have exercised are¬ i n e b o nly wood, representing awoman with agrea t
markable power over poisonous snakes, and this is m a n y mil break-s, ending below in apedcst
notice in James iii. 7. The homed cerastes, and ornamented int^ with
withfigures
figuresof oflloas.
lloas,cows
cowsandandstag
at^;
the hood^ snakes are the kinds usually bandied. the whole decorated with tti ggold and silver. Tlie
head was tuireted, like t h a t
They do not always take out the poison fangs. of Ovbete t h(^ page
e head:
The secret of the power seems to be the simple 130); the moon was symbolized behind
courage and confidence of the men. Tliey use on her bosom were the Zodiacal signs of the hulls,
shrill flutes and drums, which seem to attract the twins and crab, with two garlands below tliem of
attention of the serpents. flowers and acorns. Her priests were women and
BETtrO (6rancA). Son of Rea, ancestor of eunuchs (.M>/is*ntand ifegabyiC), with ahigh-priest
Abraham ((len. xi. 20-23). Jewish tradition says (Esteen). There were no bloody sacrifices. Its
he was the first Idolater (Josh, xxiv. 2). image was copied for use in private families, where
BEE’VANT. 1. Heb. EN08H, “man” (1 Sam. it was more honored than any otlier, being carried
xxiv. 7).—2. Heb. saar (Nura. xxii. 22), boy, into distant places. Games were celebrated at re-
lad, young man (Gen. xiv. 24).—3. Heb. mesha- ,gular intervals in honor of the goddess, e.sneclaUy
HETH, to uail on, feme (Ex. xxxlU. 11).—4. Heb.; in May (the month of Diana), which attracted vast
 SEVEN OHUECHES 276 SEVEN CHUKCHES

and finnaeas, in the midst of persecutions, in acity connected with the town by an aqueduct, which
so eminently given to idolatry. It was the eapitw now crosses the river on its ancient and perfect
of adistrict of the same name, in Mysia, on the masonry, the river Selinns passing under it throng
river Cmcus, 20 ms. from the sea, and 60 from adouble tunnel, 600 ft. long, each arch being 40 ft.
Smyrna. Its origin is lost in antiquity, dating wide and 20 high. Besides this work there are 6
beyond the Troian war, when Pergamos, son of ancient bridges. There are very perfect remains
Pyrrhns, found King Arius here, ana deposed him. of theatres, and avast Roman amphitheatre, in
The city was built on the lower slopes of two high which Antipas was made the first martyr of Perga-
and steep mountains. Eumenes founded the race mos, followed by along line. Tlie present popu-
of the Altallan kings of Pergamos, 200 yrs. B. C.; lation of Bergamah is 30,000, only 4,000 of whom
and his successors formed alarge library, which axe Greek and Armenian Christians, the others
rivaled the Alexandrian, besides making the city being Moslems.
the equal of, or superior mimportance to, all others 4. Thyatiba. On the river Lyons, N. E. at
in Asia Minor. Sheep and goat-skins were here Smyrna 60 ms. It has been known as Pelopia,
first made into parchment (pergamerM), and it is Semiramis, Euhlppa, (Plinyl, and is now called
still the chief manufacture or the city. Thelibrary Ak Hissar (wAsie cas<«). Apollo was worshiped
was removed to Alexandria bv Cleopatra, to whom under the name of Tyrimnas (a Macedonian king).
Antony gave the permission. The ruins of temples, also Artemis^nd, besides these, there were several
atheatre, stadium, amphitheatre, and other build- other gods. There was acurious worehlp of acct-
inw, fl.ro scattered over the ancient site. The great tain Sambatha, aChaldean (or Jevnsh Sibyl; Mid
glory of the cl^ was the grove Nicephorlum—said to have been brought there by the Jews, and which
Mhave been extremely beautiful—containing tern- is referred to in Rev. ii. 20, etc., under tbe name of
pies and statues of al [the deities: Zeus, Athena Jezebel. Rome was also deified, as also Uadrian
(Minerva), Apollo, .SIsoolaitub (its tutelary dei- (see Coins, on pps. 29, 256), and other emperors.
Games were celebrated in
honor of Tyrimnas, Hercules,
and of the ruling emperor.
On the coins there are stamp¬
ed the heads of Bacchus,
Athene, CybelS, and the em¬
perors. There are many re¬
mains of antiquity, such as
marbie sculptures, generally
In fragments built into mod¬
em walls, or used as troughs
or well-covers, and achurch of
St. John, which was originally
a pagan temple, and is now a

mosque, with atall minaret

Ljscriptions are found which
^ve an account of many cor¬
porate societies of ditferent
nades—bakers, potters, w e a v -
ers, robe makers, and dyers,
of which last Antonlus Clau¬
dius Alphenus was at one time
the honored leader, and of
which Lydia, whom Paul met
FIOLEUllA
I n P h i l i p p i , w a s a m e m b e r.
The distant view of the city is
Pergamos had no veryheautiful, but, inside of the limits, there is little
union of acathedral city, order, and less neatness. 2,000 houses pay taxes,
royal residence T h e R e ¬ and 500 hovels are exempt, sheltering, altogether,
man Senate recognized the right of sanctuary in about 15,000 people. The railway from Smyrna
the Grove of jEsoulapius, which (with the othera) now reaches Magnesia (30 ms. distant), and is to
was irrigated by many canals from the Caicus, and be continued to Thyatira, and perhaps beyond.
made very luxuriant mshade and fruit trees. It 6. Sab'dis. The capital of the ancient Lydia
Is called Heokora (Neai City) on the coins. This (which Homer called Mffionia), once “The Queen
was probably the “throne of Satan,” referred to by of Asia,” was the famous valley of the clasac
John (Rev- u. 13); the Idea having arisen from the Hermus, 2ms. S. of the river, at the foot of Mt.
t i t l e o f w h i c h w a s g i v e n t o . S l s o u l a p i u s o n Tmolus, on the river Pactolus. Its first king of
account of the terpeni being his chief emblem whom we have arecord was Candaules (Z16 B.C.);
(found on several coins of Pergamos), and also and the last was the renowned Creesus, who en¬
because charms and magic were apart of the wor¬ riched himself and the city by the golden sands of
ship. Nearly all of the pagan temples, and Chris¬ the Pactolus. But the real wealth of the city was
tian churches (some of which were remodeled tem¬ d e r i v e d f r o m i t s c o m m e r c e a n d m a n u f a c t u r e s ( s e a
ples), are heawd alike in ruins. Their columns, Sakdis, on page 268). The invention of the
capitals, comfees, and sculptures, of fine marble, art of dyeing, and of the system of trading i m

have been carried away to rebuild other places, or shops, is credited to it. (See Coin, p. 125). Hot
burned into lime for mortar, or lie in heaps waiting many years ago there were 6, and there are still
such an inglorious end. The church of St. John standing 2, of the pillars of the temple of Cybcle
(anciently atemple) is roofiess, hut etUl stand¬ (60 ft. high), which are the oldest Greek monu¬
ing ;and that of St. Sophia is remodeled into a ments in the world, having been set up about 300
mosque. The Acropolis (seo cut on page 22) yrs. after Solomon’s tempje; theotiier4were made
was the site of the temple of Minerva, built on an into lime by the Turks. The eminent author Melito
artificial platform, raised like that of Solomon’s at was bishop of Sardis, In the 2d century: and the
Jerusalem. Some of the beautiful white-marble oldest catalogue of the books of tbe O. T. by any
columns of this temple measure 4ft. in diameter, Christian writer, that lias come down to us, was by
and 40 feet long, as they lie prostrate. Half-way h i s h a n d . T h e C o u n c i l o f S a r d i s w a s c o n v e n e d i n
down the hUl was the palace of the Attalian kings, 347, from arule of which the Pope of Borne claims
 SEVEN CIIUECnES 277 S R A A S H G A Z

bis earliest authority; which was, that In case a Phrygia (Pliny). Antioclms II gave It the na me
bishop was dejiosed l>ytlio council, he iniglit appeal o f I l l s w i f e L a o d i e e .
to the blsliop of Home. (4th caiioii)- Tlie ima
Julian the Apostate oloscd tlio churches and re¬ SinRev.11.18,wassu^estedbythe
lo, the sun-god, on the coins. Saia-
opened the temples in Sardis In his unileavor to re¬ batlia had afane there also (see Thtatika) .The
establish Pagan worship, A. I). 3(i0. eimierors were also deified, e.specially Hadrian.
Tlie cemetery of tlie ancient kings of Lydia (of It became the seat of an archbishop, and in its
the dynasty of Crusust Ls on tlie top of ahigli cathedral church were gathered several councils;
plateau, 6ms. north of Sardis, where there are in one of which, asystem of supplying the villages
mounds extending over ava.st area. The monu¬ o r s m a l l s o c i e t i e s I n t h e i n t e r i o r w i t h c h u r c h s e r ¬
ment of Alyattes, the father of Crmsus, so minutely vices by Itinerating presbyters, was adopted (some-
described by Herodotus (1. l>a), Is still gulte iierfect. wliat similar to the Methodist plan now in use),
It is 3t)00 feet around and 1300 feet long, rising 300 under the direction of the bishop of Laodicea.
feet above the plain. It has never been dbturtied, Here also was adopted arule “that Christiana
and is supposed to contain many treasures valuable slioiild not Judaize by resting on the seventh day,
to the antiquan', illustrating tlie customs of apco- but to work on it as usual, and rest on the Lora'a
l e whose civilization dates long before tliat of day as far as possible, like ChrisUans.”
reece, and second only to Egj-pt an<l Assyria. Tlie city was ntterly destroyed A. D. 1230, since
Xerxes gathered his great army at Sardis when when it has lain in shapeless ruins, only visited for
be marched to invade Greece by way of tlie Helles- its marble and other materials.
The aqueduct (which supplied the city, and is
Eont.Cyrus
ymaking theYounger
some beautified
fine gardens. tliovicinity
Alexander left h's now almost perfect), which conveyed water doten
general Pausanias liere, and ordered the erection one hill, across the plain, and vp another, in itono
of atemple to Jupiter. pipeo, proves the Romans to have been acquainted
6. PHii.ADEL'PitiA was founded and named by with the hydrostatic law of water finding its level.
Attains Phlladelphus, H. C. 140. ax amart for the The stone pipes have adiameter of two feet, and
great wine district, wliicli is celebraUxl by Virgil. are fitted inte each other at the ends, and the cal¬
It is on the little river Cogamus, wldch Joins the careous deposit from the water has incrusted them,
Ilermus near Sardis, surrounded almost by an forming amiost acontinuous pipe without avisible
amphitheatre of liills, and bowered in orchards, in Joint.
the midst of extensive gardens. The rock is ba¬ The seats in the stadium have letters and num¬
saltic, and streams of lava may bo traced in seve¬ bers, their owners’ or tho keeper’s marks.
ral tracts, but covered by deep, black, rich soil. Arecent visitor found anumber of workmen
Tlie great staple Is opium, whlcli Is entirely n i o n * sawing up tho richly sculptured entablature of the
opolized by tlio government. Herodotus says the ancient uieatre, having been busy there for six
sugar-cano was anciently cultivated, and mentions years, cutting up the marble. Near them was a
aconfection which was made of tamarisk and colossal statue, sawn into several pieces. In tliis
wheat, wlilch Is to-day tho favorite sweetmeat of manner have disappeared, during the past twenty
Pliiladelphia (called Aofra), after acontinuance of years, two agate pillars, 18 inches in diameter; a
over 2000 years. When Xerxes was on his way to great number of composite richly sculptured col¬
Greece he rested under agreat piaiic-tree near tho umns, adorned with busts and heads in relief, and
city, and so much admired Its beauty that he ap¬ vases wltli wreaths of leaves and fruits, and sta¬
pointed akeeper for it, and adorned it with golden tues and busts and architectural ornaments witliout
ornaments. Plane-trees still lluurish bore whlcli number (tho tribute the art-world pays to Moliam-
su^ass all others in the country. med).
Pliiladelphia was Included in tlio message with CoLOsas Is about ten miles east from Laodlcea,
Smyrna as deserving approbation and encoumge- near the village of Chojias, but is without any in¬
nient; and these two only out of the seven citTe d teresting rains, although it was an important city
have continued to our day, and now passess a in tho time of the expedition of Xerxes. (Sec view
material prosperity somewnat equal to their a n « on page 62). Hierapolis has lately afforded afine
cient importance. itoof of the truth of an account of Strabo (xiii.
The present name Is SAfAr faly of Qod, V. 14), who speaks of adeadly vapor (carbonic
-.-JliyA
o r town). Tho site Is ahill, with four flat acid .which killed any animal tliat ap-
summits, from which the view Is very fine. The l o a c he place. The experiment was tri^
valley of the Ilonnus Is here one of tlie most ySvoboda recently on t w o fowls, and resulted
beautiful a n d e x t e n s i v e i n A s i a . T l i e r o a r e fi f t e e n fatally to both in afew ss e c o n d s .
churches in use, and about twenty In ruins. Of BET'EN 8TAES, THE. See AsTKOKOmr.
the ancient cathedral of St. John, all that is left BEVESEH. SteSE (Ez. xxix. 10).
are afew massive pilasters, which are shown In
the engraving, towering above the modem build¬ Jesus 8ETEHTY, THE. 1. The seventy disciples of
ings, and these are built up from fragments of more denote sent out (Luke x. 17).—2. Is also used to
ancient pagan temples. the Septuagint
Tliere are 15,000 people, one-lhinl of whom are BEZTA'HTDS (Gr.iTMfM). NearlyoncpintEng-
Greek Christians, who havo abisliop, enjoy tlie lish (Mark vii. 4). Weights, etc.
BHAAL’ASBIH (Josh. xix. 42). Dan, near AJa-
free exercise of their religion In ehiircli, In proces¬
sions in the streets, In Uie use of cliurcn bolls (no¬ Ion, probably the same as Sha'albim i
where else aiiowed In tlie interior of Asia Minor), f o x e t ) , ( J u i l g . i . ) . N o w E s a l i n , n e a r
and tlioir chief glory is in the honorable mention (ZOKAH). iffiahba was one of David’s 37 heroes
of their church in tlie Kevelatlon. (2 Sam. xxiii. 32), and is called the Shaalbosite,
BHAAL'BOHITE THE. One of David’s 37 heroes
7. Laodice'a, an ancient city on the Lycus, In
the valley of the Jfe.-vmier, forty miles east of (2 Sam. xxiii. 32), anative of Shaaibon.
Ephesus. Its site was on seven hills, wlileli were SHA'AFH (dtziitMn). 1. Son of Jahdai (1 Clir.
drained by two brooks, tho Asopus and Caprus. 11. 47).—2. Son of Caleb 1(ii. 48).
The ruins are of astadium, In very complete pre¬ S S U ^ ' i a { t w o g a t e w a y s ) ..Juilali, ill the She-
servation, tlireo theatres (ono of wliieli was 460 felali (Josh. xv. 36). On tlie way to Gath (1 Sain,
feet in diameter), bridges, aiinediicte, and agym¬ xvil. 62), where the Philistines fled after Goliatli's
nasium, wliicli testify to its nnelent wealth and Ini- deatli, which was in the Wady Sumt.
porliinco. Its original imtiie was DinspoUa (tlio SHAASH'GAZ (beauty's sereant). Eunucli in
city of Jupiter), wlilch was cliangocl to Rhoas, cliarge of tlie women in Ahasuenis’ Palace (Estii.
under which Utle it became tho largest city In il. 14).
 8HAJBBETHAI 278 8 H A U L

BHAB'BETHAI 1. ALevltewho BHAH'GAS icu'^bcarer). Son of Anath, third

assisted Ezra (Ezr. x. 15), and apparently the Judge of Israel. It Is recorded that he killed 600
same who was with Jeshua (Neh. viii. 7).—2. A Philistines with an ox-goad (Judg. ill. 31, v. 6).
chief (xi 16).
BHAH'HITTH OaosU). Captain in David’s army
SEACHI'A (Heb. shacheyah, acemati/m). Son (1 Chr. xxvil. 8).
of Sbabaraim (1 Chr. viii. 10). SHA'HIB (a ttom), (Josh. XV. 48). Inthemta
BEAB'DAl (Heh. bhaddat). The Almighty. of Judah, S. of Hebron, near Jattir. Lost.—2. In
See JAH. ilt. Ephraim, the residence and burl^-place o f
SHA'DEACH (dreuit cf the gun). The Chaldee Tola, the judge (Judg. x. 1, 2). Supposed to be
name of Ilanamah 7, one of the three friends of Sasmdb, aruin 10 ms. N. E. of Shechem, on the
Daniel delivered from the burning furnace (Dan. edge of the Jordan valley.
L3). He was promote to ahigh office after Qie SHA'MIE {tried). Son of Micah (1 Chr. xxiv.
24),
ffilntaleQt
Ion. Inofrefusing
Danielas toruler
oftheprovince
worship the idols of
of SHAM'MA {deeolaHon). Son of Zophar (1 Chr.
Nebuchadnezzar, Sliadrach, with Meshacb and vU. 37). '
Abednego, were thrown into afurnace (Dan.ill.). flHAM'lff ATT, I. One of the 8cliiefs of David’s
SEA'GE {erring). Father of Jonathan (1 Chr. 30 heroes (2Sam. xxiii. 11-17)2. Brother of David
xi. 34). (1 Sam. xvl. 9). Otliers of this name are men¬
SHAHAEA'IM {the two dawns). Seel Chr. viii. tioned in Gen. xxxvi. 13: 2Sam. xxllL 25, 33; 1
8. It has been proposed to remove the period from Chr. 2d. 27, xxvii. A
the end of verse 7, and read thus, “and Gera be¬ SHAM'MAT {(Uiolated), 1, Son of Oiiam, and
gat Uzza, Alilhud, and Sliahaiaim,” etc. brother of Jada (iChr. ii.28,32).—2, Son of Rekem
BHAHAZT'MAH {highte). lasachar, between Ta¬ (1 Chr. 11.44,46).—3. Brother of Miriam and Ishbah
bor and tJiu Joi'tlau (Josh. xix. 22). (1 Chr. iv. 17).
SHA'LEU (Goii. Xioclii. 18). Tbo opinion seems SHAhl'HOTH One of David’s men
to bo tliat the text ought to read “Jacob came safe (1 Ciir. xi. 27).
to the city of Shechem,” If aproper name is SHAMini'A 1. Son of Zaccnr (Num. xili. 4).—
meant, tliero is aplace ready for It in the modem 2. Son of David by Bath-sheba (1 Chr. xiv. 4).—8.
Salisn. See JEnon. Father of Abda (Neh. xl. 17).—4. One of the
BHA'UH, THE LAND OF. Beniamin. Between priestly familyof Bllgah (xll. 18).
the “laud of Sliallslia," and the “landofYemini,” SHAHKU^^L Son of David (2 Sam. v. 14).
tlirough which Saul passed on the way after his BHAM'SHERAI, Son of Jerohain (1 Chr. viii. 26).
fatlier's asses. ProbaUty the land of 6 ms. SHA'PEAM (coid). AGadlte of Bashan (1 Chr.
north of Mlchmasli (i ^m. ix. 4). V. 12).
BHAl'lSHA, THE LAND OF (1 Sam. Ii. 4). SHATHAH (awww). 1. Secretary of King Jo
Between ML Ephraim and the land of Shalim. sun, son of Arallan (2 E. X2di. 3).—2. Father of
LosL Ahikam (2 K. xvlil. 12).
BHATiTiECH'ETH, THE GATE {fdUing or eagUng 6).—2.SHA'PHAT {judge). 1. Son of Horl (Num. xiil.
down). One of the gates of the house of Jehovah; 19).—3.Father of the prophet Ei.tbha (i K. xl>t. 16,
Son of Shemaian, In the line of Judah (1
now supposed to be the Bab. Silslleh, which entm
t h e H a r a m w a l l 6 0 0 f e e t f r o m t h e & W. c o m e r. Chr. UL 22.)-^ AGadlte (v. 12).—6. Son of Adlai
(itxvii. 29). Ke^er of David's oxen.
BHAL'Lim {retribution). 1. Sonof Jabeshwho
SSA'PEEB, KT. (mt of pleasantneee), (Num.
killed Zachariah Lking of Israel, and usurped his xxxiii. 23). Adesert station. Lost.
kin^om, B. C. 772 (2 K. xv. 10-15).—2. See BHA'EAl (JoA/«« Amu). Son of Bani (Ezr. x.
Jehoahaz 2—3. The husband of Huldah, the 40).
propliotess (2 K. xxii. 14). Others of this name BHA'HATM. Shaahaim (Josh. xv. 36).
are alluded to In Num. xxvl. 49; 1Chr. it 40, fat. SHA'SAE (twist). Father of Ahiam (2 Sam.
17, 19, 31; Ezr. it 42, vll. 2, x. 24, 42; Neh. ill. 12, xxlii. 33). Sacas.
vh. 45.
BHAEE'ZEE {prince of fire). Son and murderer
BHAl'lXflT. Son of Col-hozeh. He was ruler o f SEiTNACHERin(2K. xix, S'?). AMiAMMELBCH 2.
of adistrict and repaired the fooutain-gate and the 1. Son of Seimaclierib, who assisted in killing his
wall (Neh. Ul. 16). father (Is. xxxvii. 38).—2. Adelegate sent to Jeru¬
BHAl'MAI {mg iAoTsAs). Ancestor of Nethi- salem with Regommelech and others soon after the
nim, wlio returned from captivity (Ezr. ii. 46). return from captivity (Zech. vii. 2, viii. 19).
S E A L ' M A N . S h a l m a n e s e r, k i n g o f A s s y r i a BHA'EON (Heb. Has bharon, straight or seen).
(Hos. X. 14). ^ Abroad, rich tract of land lying between the hills
BHALMANE'SEE {retierential toward fre). King of Judara and Samaria and the sea, and the north¬
of Assyria, lie ascended the throne, B. C. 730 (2 ern part cf the Shefelali. It was aplace of pasture
K. xvli. 3). He compelled Hoshea wpay tribute (1 Cnr. xxvii. 29); beautiful as Carmel (Is. xxxv.
two years, but when he joined with &>, king o f It was asimile for loveliness (Cant. ii. 1),
Egypt, in rebellion, the Assyrian came again and The forest of Sharon was the scene of one of the
took Samaria after asiege of three years, and car¬ most romantic exploits of Kicliard, the Crusader
ried Uosliea captive beyond the Euplirates, ending (Michaud, viii.). The Sliaron of 1Chr. v. 16 is
the kingdom of Israel See Israel and the Black supposed to have been on the east Bide of Jor¬
Obelisk, page 220. He conquered Fhmnicia, ex¬ dan, in Gilead, but it has not been identified.
cept tile Island part of the city of Tyre, which he SHA'EORITE, THE. One from Sharon, Shitrai
b^eged for five years in vain.
had charge of the royal herds (1 Chr. xxvii. 20).
8HA'MA {bearing). Son of Hothan of Aroer (1
Chr.xt44). An assistant of Davi(L SHAETl'^N (Josh. xlx. 16). Given to Simeon.
Tell Slieriah, in the Wady Sheriah, 10 miles west-
BHAMATtT'AH. Son Of Rehoboam (2 Chr. xi. 19). of Beerslieba, msy be the site.
BHAU'BLES (Gr. maiellon). Ameat market, BHA'SHAI (wAt^iisA). Son of Bani (Ezr. x. 40).
or place for the sale of provisions (1 Cor. x. 25). BHA SHAE (eagerness). Son of Beriah (1 Chr.
SHA’MED {perseeution). Son of Elpaal (1 Chr. viii. 14, 26).
viii. 12).
BHA'TTl. 1. Son of Simeon (Gen. xlvi. 10).—2.
SHA'MEB. 1. ALevlte (1 Chr. vl. 46).—2. Son Aking of Edom (i. 48, 49).—3. Son of Uzziah
of Hebor (vil. 34). (vi. 24).
 SHAUIJTES SHECEEM
279

SHATJUTia. Descendants of Shaul 1(Num. Job (i. 15, vl, 19), with tlio robber habits that are
xxvl. 13). peculiar to the Bedawin of our day.
SKi'VEH, THE VAILET OF (Gen. xiv. 17).' A SHE'BA (Josh. xix. 2). Simeon, near Bcorshoba.
Shbma.
Elaco
e r e s con
uAbraliam'3
e d i i i s b r o t route
h e r Lfrom Damascus,
ot. L ost, -when
S^E'BAH. Siilbuah was the fourth well dug by
SHA'VEH KUHATHA'UL Valley of K. (Gen.
xiv. 5), Jlesldence of the Emim. On the E. of Isaac’s people (Gen. xxvl. 33). Abraham dug a
Jordan. Lost. well hero also (Gen. xxi. 26-32). The name is one
of the most ancient kiiowu, and Is iiihTiiret^
SHiV'SHA (corniptionof Seraiah). Secretary variously as "meit," "an oath," ‘‘abundance,’*
in David’s time (1 Ciir. xviil. 16). and as ‘'a lion." Ueebsheba.
SHAWM. Amusical instrument, resemblintf the 8HEBAM' (Vum. xxxil. 3). East of Jordan.
Clarionet (Ps. cxvliL 7). Given to Reuben. It was “a land for cattle.' > »

SHEAF. The offering of the Omer or sheaf was SHIHMAH or SiBMAH.

to be brougiit to the priest on the 16th of tlie 8HEBAin'AH(J(iAA(Mwwd«gn>!e). 1. ALevHe
month, and waved before the altar in acknowledg¬ who sealed the covenant (Xch. x. 10; lx. 4, 6).—
ment of the fruitfulness of the season (Lev. 2. One of apriestly family who sonleci the cove¬
6, 6,10,12). nant (X. 4).—3. Another Levite who sealed the
BHE'Al (an (uking). Son of Ban! (Ezr. x. 29). covenant (x. 12).^. Apriest (1 Chr. xv, 24).
SHEAL'IIEL (IhateaskedhimofO^). F a t h e r SHEB'ARIM {dividing), (Josh. vii. 6). Near Al.
of Zerubbabel (Ezr. iii. 2, 8). Lost.
SHEAPI'AHItshomJahaslwjafei).SonofAzel B^'SER{breaking).SonofCaleb1(1Chr.
(1 Ohr. viii. 88).
SHEARmo-HOPSE, THE (2 K. X. 12). Near 8HEBTIA {youth). Asteward In king Ilczekl-
Mt. Giiboa, now Beth Kad. iVTiere Jehu killed 42 a h
—I's palace (Is. xxll.
1.15).
members of the royal family of Judah. BHEB'ITEL {caytive of God). I. Adescendant of

naru or a n i n TA .

arus'AR JA'8HUB|(tA«rm»anf sAoSwfum). Son Geishora (1 Chr. xxlli. 10).—2. Chief In the
of Isaiah (Is. vii. 3). thirteenth course In the Templixholr (xxv. 4).
SHE'BA (red), (Gen. x. 7). 1. Grandson of SHECANI'AH. 1. Chief of the tenth course of
Cush; 2. Tenthsonof Joktan (ver. 28); 3. Grand¬ priests in David’s time (1 Chr. xxlv. 11).—2. One
son of Keturah (lb. xxv. 3). 1. The name of the who distributed portions to priests in Hezeklah’s
kingdom in South Arabia, before Ilimyer took its reign (2 Clir. xxii. 15).
place, afewyearsbeforcChrist (24—Strabo). Hero
were the Sabsans of Diodorus (lii. 88, 46). A SHECHAHl'AH {famaiet vith Jah). Seven of
queen of Sheba visited Solomon (1 K. x.), attend¬ this name are mentioned in 1Clir. lii. 21, 22; Ezr.
ed by agreat train, camels loaded with spices, viii. 3, 6, X. 2; Nell. ill. 29, vl. 18, xll. 3.
gold, and precious stones. The chief cities were
Seba, Uzal (now &ma), Sephar (now Zafar), and It is SHECH'EM {ridge). Sichem (Gen. xxxlil. 18).
not certain wliethcr the city was named from
Matiaba (now .Var»). This district had the chief Shecliem, tlio son of Ilamor, or lliat lie was named
riches, best country, and greatest numbers of all after the city. It is on tho top of the ridge between
the four peonies of Arabia. The local history is t h e w a t e r s of tho Jordan and the Mediterranean
authentic only as far back as the first century A. Sea. between Ebal and Gerlzlm (Judg. lx. 7).
D. Their ancient religion was pagan.—2. Settled Called Sychar in John Iv. 5, In the story of tlio
on the Persian Gulf. On the Island of Bahre’ meeting of Jesus and tho woman of Samaria. Now
in the Gulf, are the mins of an ancient cit^called Nablus (NeapoUs, so named by Vespasian—Jos.,
Seba. Its merchants are mentioned in Ezekiel B. J., Iv. 8,1). Also known as Mabortlia (Pliny
xxvii, 22.-3. The sons of Keturah are charged by v. 13). Tho situation Is afavored one, and excite
 SHBCHtNAH 280 SHELESH

the admiration of all travelers, Dr. Clarke saying, opinion exists as to whether there was any con¬
that “tliere is nothing finer in all Palestine." Tne tinuous visible manifestations of God’s presence in
valley is sheltered by ahigh mountain on each thellolyof Holies over the rappwvfA or mercy-seat.
side, and only about 1600 ft. wide, and elevated Jewish autlioritles hold there was, and tliat tills
1800 ft. above the sea. Water flovva from the city slickiiiah did not return to tho second temple.
E. and W. to the Jordan, and to the Mediterranean Many Christian writers deny its continuous visl-
sea. The valley is full of gardens, orclsards ot all bility even in the first.
kinds of fruits, watered by fountains, and enlivened SBffiD'ETJB {darUng of fire). Father of EUzur
by the songs of birds. Abraham, on ids first visit (Num. i. 6).
to the Land of Promise, pitched his tent under tlie SHEEP. Ileb. atil, aram (Gen. xv. S); kar, a
oak of Moreh, at Shec&em (Gen. xii. 6). Jacob lamb; KBBKS, ahe-lamb (xxx. 40); fern, kiusah,
bought afield of the children of Hamor (Gen. ewc-lamb (Gen. xxi. 28); zoh, zoka, ZONAh, a
xxxiii. 19), where he dug awell, about atnlle from flock of small cattle (Gen. Iv. 4); rahici., rachel,
the present town, and left it as aspecial patrimony fein. “ewe" (Gcu. xxxi. 38: seh, one of aflock,
to Joseph (Josh. xxiv. 32). Shecuem was given te 1. e. sheep or goat (Gen. xxll. 7); taleh, alamb,
Ephraim (Josh. xx. 7), was ass^ed to the Lo- young and tender.
Of the Syrian sheep there are two
varieties: tne lledaween, which liave
long and thick tails, but differ in
no other respect from the larger
kindsofsheepamongus. Theotliers
havevery large and broad tails, with
asmall end which turns back upon
itself; they are of asubstance be¬
tween fat and marrow, which Is nut
eaten separately, hut mixed with the
lean meat in many of their dishes,
a n d a l s o u s e d i n s t e a d o f b u t t e r. A
common sheep of this sort, without
the head, feel, shin, and entrails,
weighs from 60 to 80 pounds, or
which the tall itself is usually lO or
16 (see cut on page 89), and when
fattened, twice or thrice that weight.
The sheep or lamb was the com¬
m o n s a c r i fi c e u n d e r t h e M o s a i c l a w
vltes, and was made aCity of Befuge (ih. xxl. 20, (Ex.xxlx. 22). The innocence, mildness, submU-
21). The people assembled at Sbechem to hear the Non and paucnce, of the lamb, render it suitable
law of Moses read, “half of them over against for asaermee (Jofm i. 29).
Mt. Cerizim, and half of them over agalnS Mt. There are frequent allusions in Scripture to sheep,
Ebal, ’' the chief men and priests being around the and its proneness to go astray (Is. liii. 6). It Is
ark mthe midst (Josh. viii. 30-36); and again Jo¬
shua gathered all the tribes here just before his arlous,anddependent
nceof ontheprotectionand
itsmaster. Itsnameisoftengivento
death (xxiv.), and delivered his last counsels. the people of God (2 K. xxiU 17). Sheep and goats
Abimelech raised arevolt in Shechem, and was a r e still found in Syria, feedi^ together, as in an¬
made king (Judg. ixO; and Jotham denounced cient times (Gen. xxx. 36). Ihe season of sheep-
him and the men of Shechem in aparable, from shearing was one of great joy and festivity (1 Sam.
the top of Gerizim (ver. 22), and after3 yrs. he de¬ XXV. 2, 8, 36). The Bedawins are compelled to
stroy^ the city and the strong tower that wasjn move from place to place as tlieir docks and Iierds
the city, hut lost his own life also (ver, 6^. Tlie
consume the iiasture, and the supply of water is
10 tribes made Jeroboam their king and Shechem the one great question. The noon is 1t h e time for
their capital (1K. xii. 20). When the people were watering the animals (Pa. xxlil. 1, 2), when the
carried away to Babylon the ciW was c o l o n i z e d tribe, orlhe shepherds gather to talk over the news.
from Assyria (2 K. xvii. 24), ana again a d m i t t e d Sheep-cotes or folds are generally open houses or
strangers under Esar-liaddon (Ezr. iv. 2). Tlie enclosures, walled round iNum. xxxli. 16; 2Sam,
present town of Nablus has about 6,000 people, liv¬ vii. 8).
ing in stone houses of very ordinaiy style, except
those of the wealthy shelkTis. There are no fine t o 8HEEP-MAEKET, THE (Johny. 2). Supposed
have been aOatb, and at present called St.
public buildings. There are not less than 80 springs Stephen's; and tho great open ruined cistern near
of water In the valley. One of the largest. Am it is called the Fool of Bethesda.
Balata, rises in achamber partly under ground, a S^HAEI'AH (Jah s$ek»). Son of Jerobam (]
few rods from Jacob’s well. Olives, figs, almonds, Chr. viii.26).
walnuts, mulberries, pomegranates, oranges, apri¬ S l g E ' E L - S e e M o K B V.
cots, and grapes, abound, besides veg«ables ot
B^'LAH {pelilion). 1. Son of Judah 1(Gen.
every sort. There are manufactories oi wool, silk, xxxviii.
and camel’s-hair cloth, and especially of soap; and 6, 11, 14, 26).—2. Heb. mimlt, nnvui.
the district around it is rich in wool, grain and oil. Salah, son of Arphaxad (1 Chr. 1.18, 24).
As aconfirmation of the truth and accuracy, even S^'LAHTTES, TEE. Descendants of Shclah 1
to minute detail, it Is Interesting to cite tho words (Num. xxvl. 20).
of the original Hebrew, describing tills spot, on SEELEHI'AH. Nine of this name are alluded to
which Joseph’s tomb stands, which are, chblkat in Ezr, x. 89; Neh. ill. 30, xiil. 13; Jer. xxxvll. 3,
HAS-SADE, meaning adead-kziel/ differing from 13; 1Clir. xxvl. 14; Ezr. x. 41; Jer. xxxvl. 14, 26).
RHKFET.AH, (apium), and Euek (a wMev), and SmiP'ELAH (see Pbiustia). Low country; the
this descnptjon Is exactly correct—and Besides, plains below tlic liills of Judsea.
there Is no other spot like It in all Palestine. SHEL'EPH (paT^ndgo cAic/c). Second son of
8HECH'DrAH (MbUaHon). Indwelling of God, Joktan, and father of atribe who settled in Yemen,
is projierly applied to visible manifesmtions of in Arabia, where there is now adistrict callod
God's presence. Thus, Num. v. 3, in the midst tfuictf (Gen. x. 36).
ichere<f Tdtcell is rendered by theTargum “among Stii'tEBH (f7^). Son of Helera (1 Chr. vll.
whom my sheAiruzA is dwelling.” Difference of 35).
 SHELOMI 281 S H B M m O

SHEI'OMI (^pacific). Father of Ahihud (Num. The Old Testament has traces of the changes in
3U£xiv. 27). the languages of Palestine and Assyria, especially
smi'OMITH (lose of peace). 1. Daughter of in the fragments of ancient poems, which contain
Dibri (Lev. xxiv. IIL—2. Daughter of Zorubba- mam' Aramaic words not used anywhere else in
bol (1 Chr. iii. 19). Five others of tlie name are the Scriptures. The natural tendency of the Ar¬
mentioned in 1Chr. xxiii. 18, xxvi. 25, 26, 28, yans has been, in aii cases, to keep their language
xxiii. 9; Err. viil. lOj 2Chr. xi. 20. and customs free from any mixture from their
SHBL'OMOTH (1 Chr. xxiv. 22), ShBLOMITH. neighbors; adopting very few words and very few
SHEL'TTMIEL {friend of Qok). Son of Ru- habits from other people. Their language, re¬
rishaddai (Num. i. 6). ligion, and manners were all unsocial, despotic,
SEEM. Eldest son of Noah (Gen. v. 32), settled conservative; and wliat treasures they borroww
between Japheth and Ham, tiie country from the from the nations around them were not asslini-
Mediterranean Sea to tlie Indian Ocean, and from latod, but kept entire as when first found.
Lydia to the Bed Sea, including Syria (Aram), Tlie peculiar character of these languages Is
Cnaldsea (Arpliaxad), Assyria (Assimr), Persia that the original root words are nearly all of one
(Eiam), and Arabia (Joktan). special blessing syllable. The changes incident to growth have re¬
is promised Shem in Gen. ix. 27. sulted in arranging the particles around the root
S H £ U ‘ A I n J u d a h ( J o s h . x v. 2 6 ) . S h e b a . words, or it inaKing particles of these words, which
Given to Simeon. become parts of the later form of words, There
SHE'MA 1. Ancestor of Bela (I Chr. v. 8).—2. are no compound words—or very few. There are
Son of Elpaal (vUi. 13).—3. One who assisted Ezra no logical arrangements, hut the grouping of wor^
(Neh. viil. 4). which record facts, and carry forward the train
BHEMAI'AM (JoA AsorsV Twenty-five of this of thought.
name are alluded to in 1K. xil. 22j 2Clir. xi. 2, An instance:
xil. 5, 7, 15; 1Chr. iii. 22; Neh. iu. 29. iv. 37, v. 4, “Who is this, the King of Glory?
ix. 14; Neh. xi. 16; 1Chr. ix. 16, xv. 8,11, xxiv. 6, Jehovah, strong ami mighty;
xxvi. 4, 6, 7; 2Chr. xxix. 14; Ezr. vlii. 13,16, x. Jehovah, mighfy in battle.
21, 31; Neh. vl. 10, X. 8, xil 6, 18, 34, 35, 36, 42; Lift up your heads, ye cat e
Jer. xxix. 24, 32; 2Ciir. xvii. 8, xxxi. 15, xxxv. 9; And lift UP| ye everlasting doors
Jer. xxvi. 20, xxxvi. 12. That the King of Glory may come In,
SHEMAI'AH {JaA hears). 1. Aprophet of Israel Who, then, is He, tlie King of Glory?
(1K. xil. 22-24). He is said to have written ahis- Jehovah of hosts.
wry of Rehoboam’s reign.—2. ALevite, who made Ho is the King of Glory.”
.Ps. XXIV, 8-10
aregistry of 24 priestly classes (1 Chr. xv. 8).—3. A
false prophet among the exiles In Babylon, opposed Here the mind is carried forward from one fact
to Jeremiah (xxix. 24).—4. Afalse prophet in the to another, in simple and sublime statement, with¬
pay of Sanballat and Tobiah (Num. lii. 8; Neh. vi. out logic, except die irresistable logic of facts.
10). 21 others were of no particular note. It appears to be beyond dispute, as can be
SHEMABI' AH (Jah keepe). 1. Awarrior who
grovedfromtheancientmonuments,fromtradi-
assisted David (1 Chr. xil. 6).—2. Alayman (Ezr. on, and from dialects now spoken by their de¬
X, 32).—3. One of the family of Bani (x. 41). scendants. tliat agreat Hamitic population must
s:E^U£'BER (Jafty fliyhi). King of Zeboim have overspread Europe, Asia and Africa, speak¬
ing languages more or less dissimilar in theh
(Gen. xiv. 2).
SHE'MEB {preeeroed). The owner of the hill on vocabulary, but having almost acommon gram¬
whicli tlie city of Samaria was built (1K. xvi. 24). mar and construction. These people civilized
S H E U ' l O A (farm of wisdom). Son of Gile^ Phanicla, Babylonia, iSouth Arabia and Egypt,
(Num. xxvi. 3■^)- .. and prepared the way for the Hebrew race, or the
SHESTIDAH (1 Chr. vii. 19). Shemitlo races, who came after and benefited by
their works.
SEEH'ISAITES, THE. Descendants of Shemida
(Num. xxvi. 32). The materials for ahistory of the Hebrew
SHEM'IMITH. The name of amelody in Ps. vi language are as few as for ahistory of arock.
X U . The language from Abraham’s time to this has not
SHEHOl'AMOIH (Seasen most high). 1. One in olianged in one essential feature or element, except
David’s choir (1 Chr. xv. 18. 20).—2. ALevite, to decay. Tery few words have been dropped,
teacher of the law (2 Chr. xvii. 8). and not many Mded, and the greater number of
SHEMIT'IC. The Shemitic languages (see Gen, the additions date from the Captivity. The Ian-
X. 21), are also called Aryan, and Syro-Arabie. miage shows historic progress from Moses (the
The extent of this family of languages may be Pentateuch) to the Captivity (Ezra and Malacnl),
always degenerating, and every adopted word can
indicated by the boundaries—tlie highlands of Ar¬ be selected, even in its Hebrew dress, as tavan,
menia on the north, the Tigris and its mountain from the Sanscrit yuvaiana, young emigrants,
ranges on the east, the Bed Sea, Levant, and Asia
Minor on the west—the south is limited by the meaning the Greeks. From the Captivity, pure
ocean. The uniform climate of this vast region Hebrew was confined by custom to the priests and
t h e sanctuary, from which use It was never a i n
has tended to keep the people to their unvarying separated,
customs from age to age, whether in the cities, or and with the passing away of the Tem¬
in tho country, or on the trackless waste. ple worsliip, has become adead language. It was
even dead In the time of Christ, for the Scriptures
TA B L E O P T H E S H E M I T I C L A N O O A O E S .
were at that time known only in the Aramsean.
fi r i n g . Dead. Classic. Tho present Jewish speech is acombination of
Arabic and words Hcbrmzed and borrowed from every quar¬
its dialects Ethlopio Arabic.
ter of the world.
Amharic Himyaritlc. It is a^ued that the Hebrew could not have been
Biblical, Hebrew the one original source of languages for its oldest
Hebrew Samaritan Pentateuch
) Hebraic. names, as Adam. Eve, etc., are derivatives, and
may have been translated from other languages
assrsi—p’”/ by Closes.
The language is rich in different terms for the
Chaldee,Masora,Targum
Blblical-Chaldee, Syriac same object, as 9for “trust in God;” 14 for “in¬
Neo. Syriac Peshito of 2d cent. A. D. Aramaic.
quire or ask;” 24for “keep the law.”
Cuneiform of Bah. &Nin. The Phcenlclan was so closely allied to the He-
 SHEMITIO 282 SHEMITIO

brew as to be ased In common; and It was more now in the same purity as when Mohammed wrote
widely distributed (by sailors and merchants) than the Koran, 1200 years ago. It Issaidina legend that
any other jinclcnt speech, andfrora this very cause the language was formed by the union of several
it went to pieces, after liaving become overloaded dialects, of which the Koreish was the leadingone
by adopted words. (The English language is be- and in which the Koran was written,
ingovcrloaded by Latinisms mthe same manner). Arabianhistoriansdescribea golden ageofT>oetry
The successor to Aramaic is Syriac, dating from just preceding Mohammed, in which poets con-
the 2d eenturj-, A. U., in which there is awealth tended with each other for national honors in
of foreign words, especially ttreek. The Aramaic grand public assemblies. Poetiy and romance
after acareer of eleven centuries as the sacred were the chief objects of attention, held In greater
language of the Israelites, has, according to alaw honor than trade or labor. These poets were either
which works the same in all cases, passed away. skeptical or voluptuaries, and their wTitings, as we
The remains of the ancient languages of Assyria now have them, give no idea of what their religion
a r e almost entirely found in the wedge-shaped and was before Mohammed. The Koran contains evl-
arrow-head characters; and the history of the Ian- denees of achange In Arabic literature, in p r o ¬
gu^ can be traced, quite distinctly, from the age gtess at the time it was written; the closing chap-
of clay tablets to those of bricks and alabaster. It ters appearing to have b^n written eariiest m
appears that the Babylonian alphabet was con- point of time,
striicted on tlie more ancient syllabic alphabet of The Arabic is especially rich in words and in
the wedge-shaped period. Some few remains of grammatical forms, and in greater number and
this ^ech are found in Daniel (see Historvop variety than any other language.
THE Books), but tlie originals of the Apocryphal The language was, as we toow it, flrstthespeech
books are lost, while the Gemaras are not free from of robbers and herdsmen, without religion super-
mixture with other tonguc.s, and the Zohar la peon- stitious, uncultivated; and afterwards that of a
ller in
deserlbingGnosrioathelsrainAramaicforma cultivated, self-satisfied, luxurious, licentious peo-
of speech, and so adds little to our knowledge of pie, whose philosophy was borrowed, and religion
the Aramaic idiom. The peculiar idioms are better invented and dogmatized in the most offensive and
Sreserved in
the
0found in theMasora. Not
much
Samaritan, additional
wliioh was thecan
tiresome
vulgar manner.
Its chief value to the Bible student is the vast
Aramaic and Hebrew mingled after the sacred dla- mass of words that it furnishes in Illustration of
lect became the language of the sanctuary and obscure Hebrew words, by which many obscure
Holy Books. passages have been explained. ' '
The dialect of (Talilee was local, largely influ- The question of the antiquity of the art of writ-
enced and mingled with foreign elements, confused Ing is settled in favor of amuch earlier age than
by tlie indifferent use of certain letters, as soft kthat of Moses, for he regulates acertain use of the
and hard k, band p, dfor tfinal. The sacred dia- art in Lev. xix, 28, and it is not probable that the
lect had but little Influence, and was so little known Hebrew alphabet and sy^em of writing was In¬
in the time of Ezra and Nehemiah (vlll. 8), as to vented during the sojourn in the Wilderness The
need interpretation when read in public. theory most favored now is that the Egyptians had
Eastern Aramaic is the language of the Tar- the art many years before the Hebrew,? were a
fums,
ranchand ofthe
is the Pharisees;
language wlille
of the NewtheWestern people,
Testament, oreven
The oldest beforePhmnlcia
alphabet hadits
that Is known is alphabet,
the Phcenl-
of the Christians of the first century. As the sacred clan, andtheoldestmonumentofit IstheMoAUiTB
dialect disappeared from the popular mind, the Stohe, recently discovered (see page 17.3). Coins
work of the scholars arose to importance, in such are next in order of antiquity, and those struck by
works as the Targums. The Talmud was the the Maccahseans are instences (see WaiTiNO and
^wth of the ages dating from the Captivity to Moket).
I Tl»e ancient reUcs exhibit the growth of the
the work. square Hebrew letter from age to age, having be-
(» the P^myrenp dialect the only rem^ are come settled In Ezra’s tlmerand continuing with-
tbe inscnpUqns daring from A. 1^9 to A. D. out change from that to about 600 A. 1). The
which contain words borrowed from the Arabic, letter became consecrated, and was presen-cd with
tr^k, and ;^tin. superstitious care, especially after the fall of Jeru-
ITie sacred dialect became classic, and confined salem. The reverence of the Jews for their sacred
to books, after the fall of Jerusalem, tlie chief seat writings would have been outreg^ bv anv attciiint
of Its schools being at Edessa until A. D. 440, when to introduce asystem of interpretation diffiTcnt
it was removed to Nlsibls. Since the 8th century from the ancient one. To establish auniform svs-
it has declined in interest, and was but partly re- tern was the object of the Masoretes (masteni of
stored to favor by the facilities afforded by thedls- tradition), by means of written vowels and accents
covery of printing. (SeeC’ANOH.) Chaldaic para- whichdatesfromabouttheOthociitury A. I) The
phrases of the Scriptures have thrown much light Syriac adopted asimilar system In the 1st or 2d
on mannera and customs, and on certain difficult century,
passages of the O. T., c those claimed by ordinary Hebrew verb has 6forms;
Christians to be prophesies of the Messiah,
are proved beyond aquestion, by the paraphrases, 1. KAL. Simple form.
OausatiM. Bejieettve. Intenaivi.
to liave been so regarded Wthe Jews, in all ages, 2. HIPHIL. a H I F H A L . 4. riKL.
before tlie appearance of Jmus the Christ
The sacred language of Ethiopia, the Jeez Pami'e, hophai.. PoMive, ruAL.
(Ghez), has been traced to its relation with Arabic I
and Aramaic, and it la probably arelic of Himrar- 6. hithtael.
ito emigration. Cusli wason both sides of the Red There are no moods. In the Arabic there are 16
Sea (see Ham). The alpliabot is very curious; forms in the verb, by which ideas of time, place
every consonant contains an r, and the vowels are and action are conveyed as well as by our system
made by adding asound to aconsonant. This sys¬ of moods.
tem requires 202 letters.
Names are intensified by prefixturea, as Ha-
The Arabic language shows by internal evidence Arabah, the Arabah. There are dual names, as
its great antiquity, and its local habitation horse, meaning both horse and mare, nr two horses,
the beginning in Arabia. Palgrave says that in and there is athird cla.ss, meaning many, as attu-
Central Arabia, whore very little or no foreign in¬ dim, goats, zone, she^, as aflock. Afourth class
fluence has ever been fel^ that the Arabic Is spoken represent many different Individuals without dis-
 SHEMUEL 283 SHIBBOLETH

tlnction. as sand does in ours (many grains fonn- SHE'PHO (.mooihntas), (Gen. xxxvi. 23).
Inesand); Elohim (Gods) God. SHEPHU'PHAK {icrjitnt). Ason of Bela (I
There are no compound words. The great ex¬ Chr. viil. 6).
tent of the verb supplies this defect in some
degree, some of the verb-forms indicating color, (1SKE'BAH {kinaiDoman). Daughter of Ephraim
Chr. vii. 24).
condition, etc.
The Arabic alphabet contains all the Hebrew SHERD, Potsherd, fragment of an earthem
letters; but in some cases there is not an exact vessel (Job 11. 8).
parallel. The arrangement of the two alphabets SHEREBI'AH (heat of Jnh). An assistant of
was once the same, as is proved by the numbers Ezra (Nch. viil. 7, lx. 4, 5; Ezr. vlli. 18, 24).
expressed by each letter; but the order is now dif¬ SHE'RESH {root). Son of Machlr (l Chr. vU.
f e r e n t . T h e e a r l i e s t f o r m o f t h e l e t t e r i s w h a t I s 16).
BOW called Ilimyarite. SHERE'ZER, Amessenger sent to Inquire about
S H E M ' D E L . S a m u e l . I . S o n o f A m m i h u d the fasting (Zech. vil. 2).
(Nuiii. xxxiv. 20).—2. Samdel the prophet (1 SKERTFFS (Ileb. tietaye, lauryers). The name
Chr. vi. 33).—3. Sou of Tola (vil. 2). of certain liigti olficials among the Babylonians.
8KI1I (1 Sam. vii. 12). Where Samuel set up SHE'SHACH (Jer. XXV. 26,11.41). Supposed to
the stone Ebenezer, between “the Mlzpah and tlio lie Babylon by some. Others say it means Ur, the
Shen." Lost. ancient capital of Babylonia, the city of Abraham.
S H S N A ' Z A R ( fi t T S t o r c A ) . S o n o f S a l a t h i e l
(1 Chr. lii. 18). SHE'SHAI (uhitiah). Son of Auak (Num. xlil.
22; Josh. XV. 14
14).
SHE'NIR (Deut ill. 9; Cant. Iv. 8). Senlr, Mt.
Hermon. SHE'SHAH (.lily). Descendant of Jerahmeel;
father of Ani.Ai^i Chr. 11. 31, 34, 30).
SHE'OL (Heb. BHEOL, hell). See Hades. . T ”h e Persian
SHEPH'AM (Num. xxxiv. 10, 11). On the E. SHESHBAZ'ZAR (fire-WTshiper).
name given to Zehubbabf.l (Ezr. 11 . 8 , 11 ) . _
boundary of the land. Lost. SHEIK. 1. Seth (1 Chr. 1. 1).—2. Tho “Sons
S H E P H AT H l ' A H . F a t h e r o f M c s h u l l a m 6 ( 1 of Sheth” (Num. xxiv. 17).
Chr. ix. S). SHE'THAR (a iUtr). Aprince of Persia and
BHEPHATI'AIL The name of 7distinguished Media (Ksth. i. 14).
Jews, alluded to in the following passages: 2^m. SKETH'ARBOZ'NAI (tlar <f. APet¬
ill. 34; 1Chr. xii. 5, xxvii. 16, 2Chr. xxi. 2; Ezr. ii.
4; 7vii; Keh. xi. 4; Jer- xxxviii. 1,
slan officer of rank (Ezr. v. 3, 6 s^ndor).
SKE'VA. Acomiption of Seraiah. 1. Secre¬
SHEP'HESD (Heb. roeb, ihenherd, jxutor). tary of David (2 Sam. xx. 25).—2. Son of Caleb
(Gen. xlix. 4; Jer. ii. 8). The wandering character I(1 Chr. 11. 49).
of life, and the dependence upon flocks, rendered
the care of sheep amongst the most important du¬
ties of life, from the earliest time in the East. (See
Sheep). “Abel was akeeper of sheep” (Gen. iv. 2).
Theemployment of shepherd was not only followed
by the chiefs (Gen. xxx. 29), but Iw their sons and
daughters as well (Gen. xxix. 6; fix. H. 19). Ex¬
tensive flocks ted in the wildemass of Judah (1 Sam.
XXV. 2); at Bethlehem (1 Sara. xvi. 11: Luke ii. 8);
a l Gedor (IChr. iv.). As the people became more
settled, agriculture became more general, and the
care of sheep less important Figurative allusion
is continually made, both in the O. and S'. T.:
Christ applying the expression to himself, and fre¬
quently using the term figuratively (Ps. xxiii.; Is.
xl. 11. xlix. 9,10; Jer. xxiii. 3, 4; John x. 12,14,
16; 1Pet. V. 4; Luke ii. 8). It is the habit of the
shepherd, in the East, to walk before his Dock,
leading by his voice (John x. 4); the dog following
r
in the rear of it(l Cur. xxx. 1). In leading to and
f t u e w - B R fi A W
from the pasturage, the mothers are led by t h e
s h epherd (Gen. xxxiii. 13), who alto carries the
der lambs (Is. xi. 11). Tents and towers were
t e n SKEW-BREAD (Heb. LEHEM, Panim, (tread of
erected for the shepherd as apoint of observation: (he. f(tea, of the pretence of Jehovah), (Ex. xxv. 30).
such was the tower of Eden (Gen. xxxv. 21). On the north side in the holy place of the Taber¬
Shepherds used the sling (1 Sam. xvli. 40), both nacle was the table of acacia wood, 3feet 6in.
for defence and amusement; they also played upon long, 1foot 9in. wide, and 2feet 4in. high; over-
aflute. The towers are still found innearlyevcry laiiTwith gold; arim and crown of gold encircling
little district in Palestine. The shepherd follows the top and another the bottom (Ex. xxv. 23-30).
the same customs of care, and watching of the Afigure of the table (removed by Titus from the
flock, to-day, as in ancient times. In pleasant Temple of Herod) Is carved on the arch of Titus
weather sleeping near them, in the field, under at Borne. Golden rings were attached to the
some rude hut, or under atent; leading them to comers of the table, tbrough which poles could be
drink, and helping the young lambs, or lame sheep, passed for carrying it (as in the ca.se of the ark).
by carrying or lifting then out of dangerous places Upon it on every Sabbath were placed, In two piles,
by his crook. The custom of giving names to the twelve freshly baked unleavened loaves of fine
flour (typical of the twelve tribes), as an offerinf
m e m b e r s o f t h e fl o c k i s s t i l l i n u s e : t h e fl o c k r e ¬
cognizing the shepherd’s voice, and answering to ( L e v. x x i v. 7 ) . S e e S a c r i fi c e . A g o l d e n p o .
their names. The shepherd is also exposed to filled with Incense was placed on the top of each
danger of his life. In the protection of his flock pile, and remained until the next Sabbath, when
against robbers and wild beasts. Many shepherds the Incense was burned, the loaves were eaten by
make aheavy cloak of sheep-skin, with the wool the priftsts in the Sanctuary, and twelve fresh ones
on; and others use the coarse goat’s-hair, or cam- laid for an offering (Lev. xxiv. 6, 7; 1Chr. xxiii.
el’s-hair cloth. 29). David, In extreme hunger, eat of the shew-
8HE EHI (Kearina atnay). Son of Shoba! (l bread (1 Sam. xxl. 4-6; Matt. xi!. 4).
Chr. L40), also written SHIB'BOLETH (a tlrtam), (Judg. xil. 6). The
 SHIBMAH 284 SHIMSHAI

Hebrew word which the Oiloaditea made use of at plain surrounded by higher hills, except anarrow
t h e ptussage of the Jordan after their victory o v e r valley on the south. Very few, and not any im¬
tile Ephraimites. portant ruins are found here. An immense oak
SHIS'UAH (Num. xxxll. 38). Shebam, east of of great age grows among the ruins, and afew
Jordan. olive trees are scattered through the hollows The
SHIC'EON (Josli. XV. 11). Boundary of Judah, hills were once terraced and finely cultivated. A
near .Jabneel. Lost. fine largo fountain, half amile away, flows out in
SHIOGAI'ON (Ps. vii. 1). Title of amelody. anarrow vale, first into apool, and then into a
l a r g e r e s e r v o i r, w h e r e fl o c k s a n d h e r d s a r e
SKE'HOK or EGYPT (1 Chr. xiil. 8; Josh. xlil. watered. There are rock-hewn sepulchres near,
2 . 3 ) . Wa d y d A r i s h , A r a b i a P e t n e a . S h i h o r, where perhaps some of Eli's "house” were laid.
the Nile. See Sihor.
SEILO'FI. Descendant of Shelah, the son of
SHI'HOSLIBHATH (Joah. xlx. 26). Boundary Judah (Neh. xi. 5).
of Asher, below lit Carmel. Lost.
SHIL'HI {armed). Father of Azubah (1 K. xi.SHI'IOinTE, THE. Native of Shiloh (1 K.
xxii. 42). 29).
BHIL Hm (Josh. XV. 32). Judah. Perhaps the SHI'LOiniES, TEE, Descendants of Judah,
same as Suakuukn, which was given to Simeon dwelling in Jerusalem (i Chr. lx. 5).
(xix. 6). Bmi'SHAH {tried). Son of Zophah (1 Chr.
vii. 37).
^SHHTiEM(rsyttilfol).SonofNaphtali(Gen. BHQI'EA {rumor). 1. Son of David (1 Chr. iii.
6).—2. ALevite (vi. 30),—
3. Ancestor of Asaph (vl.
39).—4. Brother of David
(XX. T).
BHIM'EAH. 1. Brottier of
David (2 Sam. ixi. 21).—2.
A’descendant of Jehiel (1
JChr. vlii. 32).
^BHIH’EAIC wne). Son
' R :

Bof Mikloth (1 ". lx. 38).

PBHIS'EATE. Hotlier of
(T-.
SJozachar (2 K. xii. 21).
SBEIH'EATHITES
{deeeend-
aCi: arttiof Shimeath). Afamily
Qi( ~;i——
*..-a#"
"."tf* *
^of scribes (i Chr. ii. 56).
f T ' BHIM'EL 1. Ason of Ger-
shorn (Niim. ill. 18).—2. Son
of Gera; he insulted king
David (2 Sam. xvi. 5-14).—
I 3 . A n o f fi c e r u n d e r D a v i d
p-'- (IK. 1. 8). Others of tills
^name are alluded to in the
' f o l l o w i n g p a s s a g e s : 1 K . i v.
18; 1Chr. iii. 19, iv. 26-27,
TOMB OP RSSA,
V. 4, vi. 42, XXV. 17, xxvii.
27; 2Clir. xxix. 14, xxxi. 12,
SHIL'IEUITES, THE, Descendants of Shillem 18; Ezr. X, 23, x. 33, i. 38; Esth. ii. 6; 1Chr. vi.
(Num. xxvi. 49). 29, xxlil. 9.
8HIL0'AH,THEWATEE80F(;Jer.viii.6). The S H I U ' E O F. A l a y m a n o f t h e s o n s o f H a r i m
prophet compares aquiet confidence In Jehovah (Ezr. X, 31).
with the waters of abrook, that “go softly,” and BHIM'HI, ABenjamito (1 Chr. viii. 21).
contrasts thlswitli the “watersof ariver, strong SHIM'I (Ex. vi, 17). Shimei.
and many, even tlie king of Assyria and all his 8HIMTIEB, THE. Descendants of Shiuei 1, the
glory: and he shall come up over all
his channels, son of (TtT.shnm (Nuiti. iii. 21).
and go over all his banks." Supposed to refer to SHIM'MA. Tlilrd son of Jesse (1 Clir. ii. 13).
Siloam, near Jerusalem. S H I ' U O F .Tho four sons of Shimon
S H I '
LOH {rest), (1 Sam. 1. 24, ill. 21; Judg. xxl.
19). In Ephraim, north of Bethel, east of tlic (1 Chr. iv. 20), are mentioned among the tribe of
Judah,
road to Shechem, south of Lebonah. Now called
SeSun. This was one of the earliest and most SHnn'BATH (wafcA). Song of Sliimlil (1 Clir.
sacred of the Jews' sanctuaries. The ark was viii, 21),
kept here (in atent or tabernacle only), from the SHIITEI {watchful). Three of this name are
last days of Josliua (xviii. i) to the time of Samuel mentioned In 1Chr. iv, 37, xi. 45; 2Chr. xxix. 13.
(1 Sam. iv. 3). Here Joshua completed the divi¬ S H I M ' E I T H . M o t h e r o f J e h o z a b a d ( 2 C h r.
sion of the land among the tribes (xviii. 10, xix. xxiv, 26).
61). The Benjamites seized tlio “daughters of BHIM'EOM, Son of Issachar (1 Ch'. vii. 1).
Shiloh,'’ and preserved atribe from extinction
« < BHIM'BOK (wrfcA, (Josh, xix, 15). In
yudg.xxi.l9) at an annual feast of tho Lord."
Zebuloii. Now Simu7iiyeh, west of Nazareth. The
Eli resided here as judge of Israel, and died of king of Shlmron Meron was one of 31 vanquish^
grief at the news that the ark of God was taken by Joshua (xii. 20).
(1 Sam. iv. 11, 18). The story of Hannah, Sam¬
uel’s mother, is an interesting Incident, as lllu-s- BHIM'EOF. Fourth son of Issachar (Gen. xlvi.
tratiiig the character and life of the Hebrews (1 , ^
Sam. etc.). Ahiiah the prophet lived here BHHt'EOITITEB, THE. Tho family of Shimron
when Jeroboam sent his wife to him to inquire (bium xxvl. 24).
what should become of their sick son (1 K. XIV.). SEIM'SHAl {funny). Secretary of Eehum
The city was on alow hill, rising from an uneven (Ezr. iv, A9, Ifi 23).
 SHINAB 285 SHITTAH-TREB

SHI'HAB (father'! tooth). King of Admah In walls of the great temple at Kamak. The first
Abraham’s time (Gen. xlv. 2). name recognized was Judiee, (see "king of Jn-
S H l ' R A K , I H £ L A R S 0 7 (MUniry of t h e t m dah,” page. 84) by CTiampollion, which gave the
clue to the others.
river!), (Gen. xi. 2). Aneieiiit name of Chaldsea
i
and Babylonia. It is the Jewish name, and is not Tlie names not yet Identified arc omitted. There
found In Che native inscriptions. Abraham brought
the name with him to Canaan.
wore 133 in all.

Egyptian. H e b r e w.
SHIP (Heb. ONITAH, SEFiTfAH; Gr. ploion).
IS. Robata. Rabblth?
Ttie fullest description of ships is in the narrative 14. Ta a n k a u . Ta a n a c h .
of Paul’s voyage to Romo (Acts xxvii. xxviil.). 16. Sheiienia-aa. Shuncin.
Paul sailed first on an Adramyttian vessel from 16. Bat-sbenraa. Bethshan.
Cmsarea to Myra—a coasting shipof moderate size 17. Behabaa. Rehob.
(Acts xxvil. 1-6), then in alarge Alexandrian
com ship. In which he was wrecked on the coast 18. Hopuruiaa. Haphraim..
10. Atcnna. Adoraim.
of Malta (Acts xxvii. 6, xxvili. 1), and finally 22. Malianma. Malmnairn.
In alarge Alexandrian com ship, from M^ta, 23. Kebaana. Oibeon.
by Syracuse, to Puteoll (xxviil. 11-13). T h e 24. Bat-buaren. Beth-horon.
ship In which Paul was wrecked held 276 per¬ 26. Katract. Kedemotb.
sons (Acts xxvii. 37), and was laden with wheat.
26. Aviircn.
From this It Is estimated that such ships were be¬ 27. Maketau.
.^alon.
tween 500 and 1000 tons burden. Ships are often Mt-giddo.
28. Ateera. Edrei.
mentioned In the Old Testament, and figuratively 29. Yu t e h 4 n a r k . Judsa.
in Job lx. 23; Ps. xlviii. 79, civ. 26, evil. 23. Solo¬ 31. naanem. A n e m ?
mon built afleet at Ezios-oebek (1 K. lx. 26). 32. Aaraua.
The fleet of Jehoshaphat, built in the same place, Eglon ?
33. Banna. Bilean).
was destroyed (1 K. xxii. 48, 49; 2Chr. xx. 36,37). 36. Bat-aarmet.
War ships are first alluded to in Dan. xl. 40. The Alenieth.
37. Kakaree. Kikkar (Jordan).
ships’ prows bore figure-heads or other insignia, 38. Shauka. Shoco.
called “sign" in Acts xxviil. 11.: “IVhose sign
was Caster and Pollux.” IVhcn large, the sh^s 39. Bat-tepu. B e t h Ta p p u a h .
40. Abaraa. Abel?
were impelled by sails as well as oars, which were
66. Atmaa. Edom ?
used alone in small craft Tho sail was alarge 66. Aa-aatcmaa. Azem, (great?)
square one, attached to along yard. The Gr. ar- 68. I’ohakraa.
lemon mentioned in Acts xxvii. 40, was the fore¬ Hagarltcs.
69. Fetyushaa. Letusliim?
sail, useful in putting alarge ship about Tho 72. Jferaarama. Salma?
anchors resembled those now in use. The ship in 73. Shehperet. Shephelah.
which Paul sailed had four anchors on board; they
were anchored by the stem (Acts xxvii. 29). The 78. Baabajt. Nebaioth.
79. Aatotmaa. Te m a .
ships were steered by two paddles at the stem, 83. Knnaa. Kenites?
which are the rudders alluded to in the narrative
84. Penakbn. Kegeb.
of Paul’s voyage. Anchoring by the stem neces¬ 85. Atcm-ketet-het.
sitated the lashing up of these paddles to prevent Azem? (little?)
98. Jlertmam. Duma?
interference. The build and ng of ancient ships 103. Hectbaa. Abdeel?
caused atendency in them to start their planks by 107. Uarekma. Rekcm (Petra).
their beams yielding; it was therefore necessary to 108. Aarataa. Eldaah.
provide under-girders or helps (Acts xxvii. 17^ of 109. Rabat. Kabbah ?
chains or cable^ to girth the frame of the ship in Eldaa.
case of need. The ships also carried boats (Acts 110. Aarataay.
11 2 . Turahtna. Jurahineelites?
xxvii. 16, 32). ’Tlie captains of these merchant
11 7 . Mertraaa. Eddara.
ships were often the owners in part or whole. 11 9 . Mahkaa. Maachah ?
The steersman is called “the governor" in James
ill. 4. 124. Bataaat Betli-anoth?
127. Kemaa. Golan ?
BHIPH'I (alnindanf). Father of Zlza, aprince
in Hezekiah’s time (1 Chr. iv. 37). This record of the conquest is peculiar to Egypt,
SHUH'MITE, the. One from Siphmoth (1 Chr. and entirely Independent of the Jews, or any of
xxvii. 27). the ^vriters of the Bible, and Is aconfirmation of
SHIPHUAH (beceuty).. O n e o f r i v o H e b r e w w o - the hi.storical truth of 22L xxlii. 29, etc., and 3
men who disobeyed the commandof Pharaoh (Ex. Chr. XXXV. 20, etc.
i. 15-21). SHTI'BAI (Jah i» arbiirtitor). ASliaronlte who
S H I P H ' TA H ( h i d k i a t ) . F a t h e r o f K e m u e l 2 had cha^e of David's herds (1 Chr. xxvii. 29).
(Rum. xxxiv. 24). S H I T ' TA H . T B E Z , S h i t ' t i m . U n d e r s t o o d a s t h e
SHI'SHA. Corruption of Seraiah, father of Eli- acacia tree, of which there are three or four
boreph and Ahiah (1 K. iv. 3). species in the Ea.st, especially used In the constmo-
tinn of the tabernacle, ark, table of shew-brcad,
SKI 5HAE. Aking of Egypt He entered Ju¬ altars, etc. (Ex. XXV., xxvl.. xxxvi., xxxvii.
dah, B. C. 971, and eaptured the strongest places In xxxvili. ). “I will plant in the wilderness the
9

the country, and earned away the treasures. See

E g y p t . cedar, the shitfnh-treo, and the myrtle, and the oil
In the article on Egypt it Is mentioned (hat Shi- tree ”(Is. xli. 19). It was probably the only avail¬
able wood in the wilderness. This tree yields the
shak invaded Judsa, and took several cities, and
tribute from Rehoboam at Jemsalcm, the account Sim arable
the bark.of
commerce,
Proliably thefromincisionscut
buming-biisb ofdeeply
Moses
of which has lately been deciphered on the Egyp¬ (Ex. Hi. 2), called se5eh, was The shittim (or
tian monuments. Shishak’s name is written SlE- acacia) tree. The la.«t camping ground of Israel
SnORK.and he is said to have been an Ethiopian. was on the plains of Shittim. The Arabs use the
He is shown as presenting to the gods of TTiebcs gum for foOT. The bark is very a.stringcnt and
the prisoners taken bv him in war, each name (of used in tanning leather. Tlie wood is very hard,
aking, or city, or nation) being in an oval shield. close-grained, of afine brown color, excellent for
See page 84.
cabinet-work. It grows in dry places, where no
Here are some of the namee as they stand <»i the Other tree can live. It Is not the acacia of this
 SHITTIM 286 8HUSHAN

country, which is akind of locust. Tristram men¬ 8HITAH {pit). 1. Son ot Abraham by Ketu-
tions trees on the Dead Sea shore at Engedl and KAH (Gen. XXV. 2).—2. ADescendant of Judab
Other places, which are four feet in diameter. (Iv. 11}.—3. Shua, father of Judah’s wife (Gen.
SHIT'TIM {acacia trees), (Num. xxxiii. 49). xxxviii. 2,12).
Abel Has Shittim (meadow of the acacias). In SHIT'AL (a fox or jackal). Son of Zophah, a
the ArbothAtoab.byJordan. Jericho (Num. xxil. chief (1 Chr. vii. 36).
1, xxvi. 3). Under the cooi shade of the acacia S H Q ' A L , T H E h A K D O F (Jackal), (1 S a m . x i i i .
groves tlie Israelites were led into the worship of 17), North of Jlichinash. L o s t .
Baal Peor by the Midianites, which sin Moses, by SHH'BAEL. 1. Son of Gebbhom (1 Chr. xxiv.
command, avenged (xxxi. i). Joshua sent spies 20).—2. Son of Heman (xxv. 20).
to Jericho from here (ii. 1).
SHU'HAM (psWi^yer). Sonof Dan (Num. xxvi.
42).
SHITHABUTEB, THE. Descendants of Rhttttam,
the son of Dan (Num. xxvi. 42, 43).
SHtf'HITE. DesoendantofShuah 1. Thisname
is frequent in the Book of Job.
SHT'LAUITE, THE (peaceful). The name given
to the bride in Cant. vi. 13.
SHU'HAIHTTEB (native). One of the 4families
who lived in Kirjath-Jearim (1 Chr. li. 53).
SHU'NASIMITE, THE, Native of Shcwem (2 K.
Iv. 1); applied to two persons: Abibhao, the nurse
of David (1 K. i. 3,16), and the nameless hostess
of Elisha (2 E. iv. 12, 25, 36).
SHTJ'HEM (Iwo restiTW-^aces), (Josh. xlx. 18).
Issachar. Wliere the Imuistines encamped before
the battle of Gilboa (1 Sam. xxviii. 4). Here dwelt
the good Shunammite, who welcomed Elisiia the
prophet, who oft passed by; and fitted up alittle
chamber for him (2 K. Iv. 8), and was rewarded
(ver. 86), This pleasant village was the native
place of Abishag, David'S attendant (1 K. i. 3),
and possibly the heroine of Solomon's Song. The
modem vil%e is on the S. W. flank of Little Her-
mon, Jebel Duhy, 3ms. from Jezreel, N., in full
view of Mt. Carmel, and in the midst of the finest
grain-fields in the land.
SHTT'S! (jutrt). Son of Gad (Gen. xlvl. 16).
SHUTTITES, THE. Descendants of Shuni (Num.
xxvi. 15).
AOACIA OB S H U TA B - t B E B .
SHTT'PHAl! (Heb. Shephupham). Seuppim.
SHIT'PH AlffTTEB, Tro. Descendants of Shuphau
SHl Z& (itwed). Father of Adlna (1 Chr. xi. 42). (Num. xxvi. 39).
SEO'A Aproper name which occurs only in
Bzr. xxiii. 23, and signifies officer and ruler. SHTIP'PIII (WTysnis). 1. He and Huppim, the
children of It, are mentioned in 1Chr. vii. 12.-2.
SHO'EAE (rebMims). 1. Son of David (2 Sam. Aporter (xxvi. 16).
V. 14).—2. Son of Caleb 1(ii 18).
SEO'BACE (pouring). AGeneral of Hadare- BHfJB (await), (Gen. xvi. 7). Hagar sat by a
SER (2 &m. X. 15-18). fountain in the way to Shur, when the angel sent
her back with apromise of ablessing, Abraham
BHO'BAI (taking captive). One who returned dwelt between Eadesh and Shur, in Gerar (xi. 1).
from captivity (Ezr. ii. 42; Neh. vii. 45). Ishmael’s descendants dwelt from Havilah unto
SHO'EAE (fimcing). 1. Son of Seir (Gen. Shur that is before Egypt (xxv. 18). Called, also.
xxxvi- 20).—2. Son of Caleb (1 Chr. il. 50).—3. Etham (Ex. xv. 22; Sum. xxxiii. 8).
Descendant of Judab (iv. 1, 2).
8H0'SHAH (W,y). Shashan the palace (Esth.
SHO'BEE (forsottn^). AcUef who sealed tbe i. 2). One of the most important towns in the
covenant (Eeh. x. 24). whole East. Capital of Elam, Susis, or Sdsiana.
SHO'EL Son of Nahash (2 Sam. xvil. 27). Inscriptions, dated 660 B. C., record tlie capture of
SEO'CO (2 Chr. xl. 7). See Socoh. the city by Asshur-bani-pal, giving, also, its plan.
BHO'CHO (2 Chr. xxviii. 18). See SocOH. Daniel saw his vision of the ram and he-goat at
Shushan the palace (Dan. viiL 2). Cyrus made It
SHO'CHOE (1 Sam. xvii. 1). See Socoh.
aPersian city, and its metropolis (..Eschylus and
SHO'HAM (onyx). Son of Jaaziah (1 Chr. Herodotus), although the building of the palace Is
x x i v. 2 7 ) , credited to Darius. Alexander found there 160,-
Rgfi'MTTR (/I Tavpor). 1. An Asheritc (1 ChT. vil. 000,000, and all the regalia of the great king. After
82).—2. Motberof Jehozabad (2 K. xii 21). this, Susa was neglected for Babylon. Now called
Sus, ava.st min between the Eulseus and Shapur.
SHO'PHAOH, Shoeach (1 Chr. xix. 16,18). E. and W. of the city, afew ms. were the rivers
Coprates and Choa.spes. The water of the Choas-
SHO'FHAH (Num. xxxil. 35). East of Jordan;
f o r t i fi e d . L o s t .
S H O B H A K ' H I H . H t t e o f a m e l o d y ( P s . x l v. ,
K(nowKerkhah)wasthoughttobepeculiarly
Ithful, and was the only water draiik by the
Ixlx.). kings, at home or on journeys (Herod i. 188), and
8 H 0 8 H A I T H I M E ' S E T E . N a m e o f a m e l o d y it is now prized above all other river-water by the
called lUliee of testimony (Ps. Ixxx.). people. The ruins cover aspace 6,000 ft. E. fow.
w4,500 N. to S., being about 3ms. in circuit.
SHO'A (riche^. 1. Father of Judah’s wife (1 Inere are 4artificial platforms. The smallest of
Cbr. il. 3).—2. Daughter of Heber (vii 32). these has an eminence 119 ft. high above the river,
 SHUSHAN EDUTH 287 SIBBOLETH

facing the and made of sun-dried brick, gravel, Bercd is achange of Bechcr, and Tahath becomes
and earth. One platform has asurface of 6y acres. Talian. The true genealogy Is:
The remains of the Great Palace liiive been exam¬
1. Joseph.
ined, and aplan made out, including 72 columns, 1. Jo.wpli. 2. Ephraim.
some bearing tri-llugual inscriptions, having tlio 2. Epliraim. 3. Sfmthelah.
names of xVrtaxcrxes, Darius, Xerxes, Uystaspcs, 3. Shuthelah. 4. Kran (Laadan).
and crediting the building to Darius; bcsifles nam¬ 4. Eran. 0. AmmihucL
ing the gods Ormazd, Tanaites, and llltlira. The C. Ammihud. 6. Elisbama.
number of columns is the samo as In the Great
C. Elishama. 7. Nun.
Hall of Xerxes at I'erscpolls. It stood on asquare 7. Nun. 8. J o s h u a .
platform, 1000 ft. each way, 60 ft. above the plain;
itself being 120 ft to the fop of the roof, mnvinjr a The story in 1Chr. vii. 20, 21j viih 13, beloi^

"\< y

8CI.USO Tris cuiuiKBi) or Jivitii CAmru.

bight in all of about 180 ft. The appearance must to the history of tlio country after the passage of
have been truly grand, rising ns It did to such a Jordan; tho (fowont upon the Shefelah (Gath, etc.)
great hight, amidst lower strurtiirca, iH-autilied agrecinu with tho toimgraphy of Palestine. This
"With trees and shrubs, reflecteil in the river at Its Is probably amarginal gloss of some ancient scribe
base. Esther plead in this palace for her people, which has been adopted into the text.
and .saved them.
BI'A (ctmgrelation). Ance.stor of afamily of
SHtrSHAN E'DUTH. The title of amelody; it Nctbinlm, who returned from captivity (Neh. vi
denotes “the lily of testimony” (Ps. lx.). 47),
SHUTHAimiESi THE. Descendants of Shu- Bl'AHA (Ezr. 11. 44). StA.
THELAH (Num. xxvi. 35). flIB'BECAI. Tlic nushathite (2Sam. xxi. 18).
SHTJ'THELAH (flow*). Head of an Ephralmlte SEB’BECHAI 0 / J < i A ) . A c a p t a i n i n D a ¬
family (Num. xxvi. 35), and ancestor of Josliua vid’s army for the eighth month of 24.000 men (1
(1 Chr. vli. 20-271. Chr. xi. 20). no belonged to one of the principal
The text in 1Chr. vU. ^Is an error from care¬ f a m i l i e s o f J i i d a h .
less copj-ing, probably. The names Eran, Laa¬ SIB'BOLETH. Ttie Ephralmlte word for Srtb.
dan, Eieadah, Elead, are repeated from one original. BOLtnn (Judg. xll. 6).
 SIBMAH 288 S I LV E E

SQ'HAE (Josh. xUl. 19). East of Joidan, in first seat. It was almost utterly destroyed by the
Reuben. Shebau. Lost Persians, B. C. 361. Being rebuilt, it opened its
SIBSA'IH (£z, xlvU. 16). Anorth boundary of gat “'tes to Alexander. The Jews never conquered
the land. Lust t h e
.. jcity, and so far failed of tlie promise. Strabo
SIC'CITTH (a toAtfnwtfis or «Ann«), (Amos v. 26). said there was the best opportunity for aeouirln
Sl'CHEU. SHECHEtl. aknowledge of the sciences of arithmetic an
astronomy, and of all other branches of philoso.
SICE'LE (HKKME8H, MAOOAi,; 6r. thremnon) . A
phy. At ibis time Greek was probably me lan¬
curved knife for reaping; areaping-hoos or scythe guage of the best society.
(Deut xvi. 9; Joel hi. 13). It is the most northern city visited by Jesus, and
aiC'TOR {market—weldyt), (1 Macc. xv. 23). about 50 miles from Nazareth. Mow ca!!^
Alater city built on the acropolis of an ancient SaiAe. The whole neighborhood is one great gar-
city of the same name, near the eastern end of the den, filled with every kind of fruit-beanng trees,
Corinthian 0ulf, about two miles from the sea, nourished by streams from Lebanon. Its chief
near arange of mountains, which were terraced, exports are silk, cotton and nutgalls. Amission-
and rent with go^es. In the time of the Macca> station of Americans ate working among 5000
bees it was the most important Roman possession people.
in Greece. There are many ancient sepulchres in the rocks
SID'DIM (the fxOt oT), (Gon. xiv. 3,8,10). The at the base of the mountain east of Sidon, and
Hebrew words EmeklCa* JH3Mm mean aplain cut sepulchral caves in the plain. In one of these caves,
u ip by stony channels. Located by some scholars in 1856, was discovered one of the most beautiful
a tthe north end of the Dead Sea. and interesting Phosnician monuments in exist¬
As an ams* It resembled Jezreei; and therefore ence. It is asarcophagus of black syenite, with
asuitable place for the combat mentioned in the alid carved In human form, bandaged like a
text (ver. 8); but having anumber of pitch-pits, mummy, the face being bare. There is an in-
or, as Josephus says, Wells of Asphalt (Ant. i. 9), Bcription in Phoenician on the lid, and another on
and wlio says the site is under the Dead Sea the head. The king of the SIdonlans Is meiitiuned
(Asplialtitis). More probably near it. SeeGEOLO- in them, and it is said that his mother was apriest¬
OY and Sea. ess of Ashtoreth. It is supposed to belong to the
If the Salt Mountain, Usdum (see Sodoh) is a 11th century B. C. It Is now in the Louvre, Paris.
See p. 192.
recent elevation, then the cities may have been in
the plain at the S. end of the Dead Sea, which would SIEVE (Is. XXX. 28). "To Sift as wheat” (Luke
then have been tlie Vale of Siddim. xxii. 31); figuratively, to agitate and prove by
SI'DE (1 Macc. XV. 23). Acolony of Cum*ans trials and afflictions.
on the coast‘Of Pamphylla. The navy of Antio- BI'HOR (swAipin^uu'ay). King of the Amorites
chus was mode up of ships from Side and Aradus, (Num. xxi. 21).
Tj're and Sidon, and the fleet was stationed at Side
on the eve of the battle with the fleet from Rhodes BlHoa (6i«*). Correctly Shllior. The Nile,
(^nscrit, SilcA^ dark-blue). The water of tlie
(Livy 37, 23). Its ruins indicate former wealth. Nile Is dark with mud, like our Ohio or Mississippi.
The theater of the Roman time was one of the
The Egyptian name was Yeor. (The name of
largest in Asia, seating lAOOO. It was used as a Egypt was Kem, black). The present name in
fort in the middle ^es. There was an Agora (as Bohr el .^nvkydork-Hue river. Shiboris
at Athens), 180 ft. in diameter, surrounded by a the name of the brook of Egypt (Wady el Arieh),
double row of columns, and apmestal for astatue
in the centre, and atemple - l e o n t h e s o u t h s i d e which is mentioned as the south bounda^ of
e h a r b o r w a s c l o s e d David’s kingdom (1 Chr. xlll, 6; Josh. xiiL 3,3).
(mentioned by Strabo). Th' See Nii£.
in, and was 1600 by 600 ft in extend with docks BI'LAS Contraction of Silvakps, one of the
for unloading ships.
SI'DON i
chief men among the first disciples at Jenisalem
{JieMng). Zidoh (Phcenldan liidon), (Acts XV. 22) .Be is mentlonca in 2Cor. ii. 9, L
6,19). Great Zidon (Josh.
(Gen. X. 16,19). Great Zidon (Josh. xi. f xi. 8). Sidon 19; 1Pet. I. 12; Acts xvi. 19, 28; Phil. Iv. 10.
(Matt.
(Matt. xi.
xi. 21;
21; Mark
Mark iii.
iii. 8;
8; Luke
Luke vivi 17).
17). Oiuthe SILK (Heb. ME8HI), (Ez. 10,13). Silk in the
coast of the Mediterranean Sea, in the narrow t i m e o f t h o P t o l e m i e s w a s s o l d f o r i t i
. .tswoight in
Phmnician plain (2 miles), under the range of Le¬ gold. It sometimes came in skeins, and was woven
banon, to miich it once gave Its own name (Jos. into athin light gauze. It is not known how early
Ant. V. 3, 1). Tho city is built on the northern or extensively the Jews used it (Rev. xviii. 12;
slope of npromontory that Juts out into the sea, Gen. xli. 42)/
Euinting
Bhlnd it. 8.
W.;and
Zidon wasthe
thocitadel isonofthe
flrst-bom hlght
Canaan,
SIl'LA W h 'ere Joash, the king, was killed (2
E. xii. 20). Lost.
a n d probably the city is an older one than Tyre,
a n d the Phmnicians are (often) called Sidonians
BILO'AH {dart). SiLOAU (Heb. S i l o -
ACH), (Neh. iii. 15). Arabic, S i l w a n . O n e o f t h e
(never Tyrians) in Jash. xiii. 6; Judg. xviii. 7, etc.
Skilled workmon were their special pride, not few undisputed localities around Jerasalein. The
water was “sweet and abundant” In Josephus
traders (1 K. v. 6). 'The prize given to the swift-
est runner by Achilleses was alarge silver bowl. day (B. J. v. 4,1). It is in the Tyropcfion valley,
200 ft. from the Kidron. There are no less tliaii 40
made at Sidon (liomer, R. xxiii. 743), Menelaus
gave Telemaclius amost beautiful and valuable natural springs within acircle of 10 miles around
J e r u s a l e m . T h e w a t e r fl o w s o u t o f a s m a l l a r t i fi ¬
present, “a divine work, abowl of silver with a
gold rim, the work of HephEestus, and agift from cial basin, under the cliff, into areservoir 63 ft.
king Plisedimus of Sidon’’ (Od. iv. 614). Homer long by 18 ft. wide and 19 ft. deep. It has been
mentions the beautifully embroidered robes of lat^y proved, by exploring, that the water flows
Andromache, brought from Sidon. Pliny men¬ from the Yiigln's fountain to Siloam; and there Is
tions the glass factories (v. 17). aremarkable ebb and flow, which varies in fre¬
Under the Persians, Sidon attained to g^t quency with the season and supply of water (John
w e a l t h a n d iimportance. To live carelessly, after lx. 7). ’The viUage of Siloam (SUman) is not
mentioned in Scripture, and is probably modem.
their manner, became aproverb proverb (Judg. xviL 7).
The prize In aboat-race, witnessed by Xerxes at It is poorly built, and occupies the site of Solo¬
Abydos, was won by Sidonians; and when he re¬ mon’s idol-shrines (1 K. xi. 7; 2K. xxiii. 13).
viewed Ills fleet lie sat under agolden canopy in a snOAK, TOWER m. Mentionedby Jesus (Luke
S i d o n i a ngalley;
;” and when he assembled his of- xili. 4). Not located.
fleers in statelate the king of the Sidonians sat in the SILVER (Heb. KE8EP, Chal, keeaf, Gr. ajyurion).
 S I LV E R - L I N G S 289 SEMITE

One of the precious metals, and the ono used Aname of frequent occurrence in Jewish history.
most as acom among all nations. The ancient 1. Son of Mattathlas U, and one of the famous
Hebrews weighed it out, instead of liaving nolns. Maccaiieks (1 Macc. 11. 05).—2. Son of Onlus, the
It is mentioned in Gen. xiii. 2, xx. 16, xxiii. lO, hlgh-prlcst.—3. Agovernor of the Ti'mplo (2 Macc.
a n d E x . x x v l . 1 9 , 3 2 ; 1 C h i . x x i x . 4 . S e e ill. 4).—4. Simon, the Bkotheu op Jesus (Matt,
M o n e t . xiii. 66: Mark vi. 3).—6. Simou, the Canaanitc,
Bn,'VEB-LH70B (little tUvers), Pieces of silver one of the twelve apostles (Matt. x. 4), othorwi.sa
or silver coins (Ls. vii. 23). described as Simon Zelotes (Lukovi. 15).—0. Si¬
mon of Cyre'iie. AIlcllcnislic Jew (Acts 11.10),
BMALCtf'E (Heb. kelech, kinff). An Arabian born In Cytene, Africa.—7. Simon tlie Leper. A
cliief wlio had charge of Aktiochus VI (1 Macc. resident at Bethany, who lind been miraculously
xi. 39). cured of leprosy by Jesus (Matt. xxvl. 61.-8. Si¬
BM'EON (^earikeninff), Second son of Jacob mon Mag'gnus, asorcerer or magician (Acts vill.
and Leah (Gen. xxix. 33). 9).—10. APharisee (Luke vil. 40).—11. The Tan¬
The tribe of Simeon numbered six families (the ner, adisciple living at Jo]>pa (Acts lx. 43).—12.
head of one of which, Sliaul, was ason of aCa- Father of Judab Ibcaiuot (Jolmvi, 71). Simon
naanite woman) when Jacob went down into Egyiit Chosame'u.S| error of the scribe in combining the
(Gen. xlvi.), and at the Exode 69,300 men over 20, last letters of Malluch eh with the lirst part of
but only 22,000 at the last census by Moses. Sbemariah. Shuieok and the three following
-X-. names in Ear. x. 31, 32, are
-thus written In 1Esd. lx. 32.
BIUTIL Son of Hosah (1
Chr. xxvl. 10).
S I N (mire). Peluslum (pelc*,
Greek for mi><), In Egj'pt
Sin, the strengtta of Egypt
(Ez. XXX. 18). Probably a
f o r t i l l e d c i t y. P o m p e y w a s
m u r d e r e d h e r eI b v order of
Ptolemy, B. 0. 48.
BIN, WILOERNEBS OF. See
TVildebness ok Wandekino.
SIN'AL Mountain ami desert

fonnlngapart of the peninsula

between tnegulfa of Suez and
Akatrnh. Tuedistrict of Sinai
Is near the center of the tri¬
angular space between the two
anns of the Red Sea. (See
maps, page 69). This pen-
in.'ula IS formed of granite,
witli dykes of porphyry and
greenstone, without atrace of
volcanic rocks. It Useparated
from the linBostonc district of
Et Tvll (sec WlLDEHStM o»
THE IVanberino), by the nar¬
row plain of Er Itamleh, a
desert of r<>d sand. There are
Smountain groups: Serbal nn
the M'., Sinai in the center,
and Kalcrin S. of Sinai; all
nearly Imre of foliage, but
peculiarly beautiful in colors
the most varieil. Abelt of
sand borders the shore of the
twoarmaof the Red Sea. The
granite is the same kind as tlie
sienite, found at Assouan,
on the Nile, of wliioh the teia-
■les In Eg^pt were built. In
i ■inai, itself, the base Is of a
^coarser quality than the peak,
TIA ^OLOfeOiA.
wlileli ha.s mare quartz. Mt.
In the wilderness Simeon was on the south ide Katerin is nearly all porjihyry. Then- is aillffcr-
of the Tabernacle. The only great name of tlio ence of opinion aa to wnich i>oak is the Sina! of
tribe on record is that of the widow Judith, the Moses ana the Law; some claiming Serbal with its
heroine of the apocryphal Book of Judith, where ancient inscriptions, and others Sufsafa, with its
she appears as an Ideal type of piety, beauty-, convent, pit, and chapel. Both answer eomo of
courage, and chastity. There were 18 cities, with the requirements of the text, but neither all of
their surroundings, given to Simeon out of the the points. See Exodus, Wii.derness.
portion allotted to Judah, including the famous
well of Beersheba, and one of which (Ziklag) Gr.8IKCEEE' (Gr.adolett^ilelat.piire, 1Pet.ii.2).
e!7iirm«, judged of in sunlight (Phil. i. 10).
became tlic private property of David, as apresent
from Jkcliish the Philistine. Apart of the tnbe BINTM (Is. xllx. 12). The Chinese.
(r>00 men) took possession of adistrict In Mount 8INTTE (Gen. x. 17). The fortroiw of Simla is
a*ir, where they were still living after the return mentioned by Strabo (xvi. 766) as in Mt. Ixtbanon.
from the Captivity (1 Cbr. iv. 42, 43). Tlie niina of Sini were known in the days of Je-
SI'MON. One of the twelve apostles. SeePETBE. tome (Gen. loc. clt.).
 SION 290 S N A I L

81'ON. Aname of Mt. nermon (Deut. iv. 48). in war (Gen. xvii. 13). Those bom In the house
. P l a c e i n t h e S . o f J u - often enjoyed the utmost oonlidonco and privilege.
SIPH'MOTH ^
dab, which David frequented during his wandering This was illustrated in the case of Aliraham com¬
(1 Sam. XXX. 28). Site unknown. missioning his servant to select awife for Isaac.
S I P ' FA l . S o n o f E a p k a , o r T h e G i a n t " ( 1 Servitude under the law was mucli restricted (Ex.
Chr. XX. 4). xxl. 16; Dent. xxiv). Debt, or poverty, were causes
SI'EACK See HiSTOsT OB- thi£ Books. for servitude (Lev. xxv. 39, 40); also, It was tlio
penalty for theft (Ex. xxii. 1-14), tlio servitude
SI'EAH (_a-going-off) THE WEIX (2 Sam. iii. 26).
Im. out of ifebron. ceasing when an equivalent of labor had been paid.
All Hebrew bondmen were released in the vent ol
BIBI'ON. The Sidonian name for Mt. Hermon Jubilee (Lev. xxv. 47-64). Foreign slaves w o r e
{Deut. iii. 9; Ps. xxix. 6). not so treated. They could become the property of
SWASLAlidistinffuidied'). Adescendant of She¬ the Hebrews, as captives of war (Deut. xx. 14), or
ehan (1 Chr. ii, 40). by putcliase from the dealers (Lev. xxv. 44), Tlie
SIS'EEA (battle-aTmt/). 1. Ageneral in the army slave-trade is mentioned as being carried on witli
of Jahin, king of Hazor (Judg. iv. 6).—2. One Tyre by Javan (Greeks), Tubal and Meshecli (Ez.
who returned from captivity (Ezr. ti. 63). xxyli. 13), Joseph was tlie first person recorded
BISIN'MES. TATNAi(lEsd. vi. 3). as having been sold into slavery (Gen. xxxvil. 27,
28). Slaves were employed upon menial work
518'TEE (Heb. AHOTH, Gr. addphe), used to de¬ (Lev. xxv. 39) in the liousehold, and in attcncl-
note one who is the daughter of the same parents a n c e
(Gen. iv. 22), or the same parent (Lev. xvili. 9, s l a v e supon the master. It was aduty of female
ito. . grind corn (Ex. xi. 3; Job xxxi. 10; Is.
11); also, one of the same faith (Kom. xvl. 1). xlvii. 3).
SIT'NAH (Alfred). The 2d of the two wells dug SLEEP. Slumber or repose of the body (Gen.
by Isaac (Gen. xxvi. 21). Site lost. xxviii. II), Used to denote Death (Jer. li. 39),
S I ' VA H . MONTH.
or spiritual torpor (Rom. xiii. 11).
SLUdE. Heb. HEMAR, (upAifffs and 6tfu-
msTi (Gen. xi. 3). Found on and near the
ADead Sea. It is commonly found in a
^solid state, but when heated and used as
ul amortar, it becomes hard as the rocks it
[Jcements together.
M6UNO. An instrument much u-sed be-
ijjl tore tiie Invention of fire-arms (Judg. xx.
sk 16; 1Sam. xvii, 48-60).
SMITH. An artificer in brass. Iron, etc.;
first mentioned in Gen. iv. 22. See Uandi-
i a ' l C R A F T.

©I SMYE'HA (Kev. li. 8-11). Designed by

si Alexander the Great, andbuiit by his suc-
fleessors Antigonus and Lyaimachus, near
'Jthe site of uie ancient city of the same
^Iname (which had been destroyed by the
Lydians 400 years before). It stood at the
liead of agulf of the .^gean Sea, by tlie
mouth of the river Meles, having arange
of mountains on three sides of It. Tiberius
granted the city permission to erect atem¬
ple in honor of the Roman emperor and
senate. John (Rev. il, 9) robabfyreferred
t o t h e pagan rites in his letter to the church
in Smyrna. See Seven Churches.
FU The only ancient ruins are on the moun-
mtains, sou^ On the summit is amined
acastle. So convenient has it been to carry
1away antiquities that Smyrna has been
Inearly stripped. Van Lennep, the mis-
sionary, found agreat number of small ar-
Ucles in the dirt-heap of the ancient city;
nrings, seals, lamps, household gods, aiid
Qlp many other articles, more or less broken
(except the seals), and probably thrown
away as mbbish, or lost. In the time of
Strabo it was one of the most beautiful
cities in all Asia (Minor). liiere viere a
library and musenm, with grand porticoes,
dedicated to Homer (claimed asa native);
an Odeum, and atemple to tlie Olympian
Zeus. The Olympian game.s were cele¬
brated. Polycarp was martyred here, b&
ing condemned by the Jews also.
SNAIL (Heb. SBABliUL). In Lev. xi. 30
TttSBAA 8 TAT U 1 . K T ? M » T.
asort of lizard; and in Ps. Iviii. 8the com-
„, ^ „ mon slug or snail without ashell, wlilch
SLAVE (Heb. ebed, Gr. tomaiai. Bervitndc, nn- consumes away and dies by depositing its slime
,ir the Mc«aio law, was more that of bondman wherever it passes. 1. Shablul. The^ptuaglnt
thanslave. Inthepatrim-ehalperiodtheservitnde says "melted wax” in Ps. liii. 9(8 A. V).—2.
was of two kinds: those slaves or servants born in Chomet. The name of an unclean animal in Lev.
thehou8e,andthosewhowerepurchasedortaken xi.30. Perhaps aUz^ or achameleon.
 SNARE 291 SOLOMON

SNARE (Hcb. MOKEBR, noA). Anoose for catch¬ Sea and the Lisan are distinctly visible. There
ing birds (Job xl, 24). is asait-mountain called Usdura (Sodom) on the
Snow (Ileb. aiuiLEo; Clial. Ulan; Or. chion). S. W. shore of the Dead Sea, which may nave in*
Is often alluded to for its whiteness Ex. iv. 6; Nuin. lierited and preserved the name of the ancient
xii. 10; in Prov. xxv. 13, “as the cold of snow in city, but the site of that city is lost.
time of harvest” alludes to its use in cool drinks SOS'OHITZ (fine from Sodtm,). One of those
for the reapers. The snow lies deep in tlie ravines who practiced their peculiar religious rite (Deut.
o f L e b a n o n u n t i l l a t e i n t h e s u m m e r. T h e s u m m i t XXiii. 17; 1K. xiv. 24).
of Hcrmoti perpetually glistens with snow. Snow, BOLDEE. Tliat the ancient Hebrews were ac¬
a-s actually falling, is alluded to but twice (2 S a m . quainted with the use of solder is evident from
xxiii. 20; 1Macc. xlii. 22). Job refers to its sup- Is. xli. 7. Nothing istnown as to the composition
of the solder, but, probably, lead was one of the
redthe
cleansing effectsunder
rapid iiielting whenthe
melted
rays(ix.
of30),
theand
sun materials used.
(xxiv. 19), and floods following (vu 16). In ft. S O L ' B I E E . S e e A r m o r . S o l d i e r s a r e fi r s t m e i v
Ixviii. 14, thick-falling snow is al¬
luded to as asynonyme for ahost
flying from defeat, probably with
white dresses or turbans. Snow lies
deep on Lcliation and Ilennun Into
in the summer, from wliciice it is
carried to the cities for cooling drinks,
It never leaves the highest peaks of
Lebanon or IXermon. (See lisuMotr,
Cl.IMATE).
SNUFFERS. (Hcb. 1. MitZAKE-
ROTH, forcepe). Snuffers for lamps
(IK. Vii. 50).—2. MBLRAHAYm (Ex.
xxxvii. 23), tongs,
so (Ileb. 8EVECH or SBVEC). A
deity represented in the fonn of a
crocodile. So, King of Egypt, made
an alliance witli Ilosen, king of Is¬
rael, and promised lilm assistance,
but was unable to prevent tiio king
of Assyria from taking Samaria, 13.
C. 72L(2K. xvii.4), Inthorcmains
of Seniiaclierib’s palace, recently dis¬
entombed, among llio seals was found
one of So, well known to stiidenta of
Egyptian antiquities.
SOAP (Heb. DORiTH), (Jer. ii, 22).
Aterm for any substance of deaneing
qualities. The soap familiar to us
was unknown to tlie Egyptians, and
probably to tlie ancients generally.
Tlioy used certain vegetables and
their asties for cleansing linen, etc.
Numerous plants, yielding alkalies,
exist in Palestine, which, when
pounded, servo as asubstitute for
soap. The yiKooor “soap-plant” of
Egypt is u-sra in tlie manufacture
of soap at Jopp a .
SO'CHO (1 Chr. iv. 18). SOCOH.
S O ‘‘CHOH (branehee), (I K. iv. 10).
SO 'COH. 1. (Josh. XV. .35). In
the Shefelate now called Hth Shu-
ineikah, in Wadg Sum/, ms. S. W.
of Jerusalem.—2. (ib. xv. 48). Ju¬
dah, in the hill region. Now called m a K i g L
Eih ShuaeAah in Wady Khalil, 10
ms. S. W. of Hebron (1 Chr. iv. 18).
SOD. The preterite of seeUie, to bum or cook. tioned in 2Clir. xxv. 13; and in Ezra (viii. 22),
80'DI (eonfident of Jah). F a t t i e r o f G a d d i c l and Isaiah (xv. 4), and many times in tlie N. T.
(Niim. xiii. 10). Paul alludes to fighting as asoldier (i Cor. ix. 26),
SOD'OM (tineyard or burning). One of the most as also James (iv. 2), as well as nearly every writer
ancient cities oi Canaan, in the Jordan valley, the in the Scriptures. The Christian's life is the life of
chief of the five cities (Gen. x. 19). The plain asoldier, constantly in the armor of faith, fighting
was once like agarden, and was chosen by Ixit, against evil.
when Abram chose Canaan (lb. xlii. 10). As the SOl'OMON. In Hebrew, Shelomoh (the peace
two patriarctis were standing on atiiglit between ful). Tlie youngest son of David and Batli.slioba
Betliel and A! tliey could see Jericho and tlie Jor¬ (1 Chr. lii. 5). He was educated under tlie^care of
dan plain (called rikrar In tlie Hebrew, aterm Nathan, the prophet, in all tliat the priests, Levites,
a n d
peculiar to tliis district alone); wlillo they could propliefs had to teach, and was named by
not see tlie south end of tlie Dead Sea. lint op¬ lilin Jedidiah (loved of Jah), (2 Sam. xii. 25). He
posed to this is the event of Aliraliam looking was only looked upon as the heir of the tiirnne
toward the plain, and seeing tiio smoko go up a.s after Absalom’s revolt and deatii; and only aftei
from afurnace (xix. 28). And tiiat from no Adonijati endeavored to seize tiio throne, Solomon
higlit near Hebron can the Jordan plain n e a r was anointed by Nathan, and solemnly acknowl¬
Jericho be seen, while the soutli end of tiio D e a d edged as king, at the age of 19 or 20,1015 B. C. (I
 SOLOMOIT 292 SOLOUlOK

K. i. 5). David died soon after. Prom that time In the work of building the Temple especially
his history is nearly that of the nation. It is sup¬ (and probably in all others) he employed slaves,
posed by some that his personal appearance Is the of whom the Jews held at that time no leas than
subject of the Shulaniite's language ill tlie Canti¬ 183,000, who were, It may be, Hittites (2 Chr. 11.
cles (Cant. V. lOj. Ilis great wealth, which had 17). In this he followed the example of the Pha¬
been accumulated by David tlirougli maisy years, raohs, as ho did also in state ceremouyanddisplay.
cannot be computed by our system, becaust) the As soon as Nathan and Zadok, hisfather’seoun-
figures in the original accounts of the sum set apart selors, were dead, he began to lower the standard
for the Temple are uncertain, and vary in the two of religious jiurity, by building shrines to heathen
records; in 1Chr. xxii. 14, the sum being stated at gods, although two sons of Nathan and ason of
100,000 talents of gold, and 1,000,000 of silver, and Zadok were among his advisers (1 K. xi. 33).
In chapter xxbc. 4, at 3,000 talents of gold, and (See Jekubalem). This grant of indulgence to
7,000 of silver. The sources of this wealth wore his heatiien wives might have had apoliflcal mo¬
tive (iii. 16). It is quite probable that
Solomon himself was abeliever in, If
not an actual practicer of, the sooth¬
sayer’s or magician’s arts, for which
he has, from his time to the present,
^^^areputationeverywhereinthe
It Is In accordance with Eastern
royi that Solomon sometimes acted
as afudge in cases of oppression, as
in the case of the two clularen; and It
may be that his porch of judgment con¬
tained his statra council and judicial
c h a m b e r.
His barem was established on a
munificent scale; and he made agrand
display of the chief luxury of wealth,
in tlie number of his women, and es¬
pecially in marrying an Egyptian prin¬
cess (xi.), By these practices, and t h e
idolatries wliich his foreign wives led
him into, he lost the hearts of the
prophets, and lost for his posterity t h e
rule of the ten tribes. The most of
this evil is charged by some to the in¬
fluence of his mother, Bathsheba, who
was grand-daughter to Ahitliqphel,
wlio was renowned tiirough all Israel
for worldly wisdom and political sa¬
gacity.
It is to be regretted that we have not
more of the writings of Solomon, and
also that we do not even know c e r -

taliily what he wrote of the books that

are now attributed to him. After the
a ; . return from tlie Captivity, the Rabbis
of tlie Great Synagogue made extracts
- from tlie well-known books of law, his¬
tory, poetry, and proverbs, accimting
andpreservingonlya.smallpart.These
u o u a c - T o r a
represent in uio Canticles the young
man, passionate but pure; in the
many, for Solomon was amerchant as well as a Proverbs, the middle-aged man, with apractical,
monarch (2 Chr. vlil. lx. 10). The exjiorts were, prudential thought, searching into the depths of
wheat, barley, oil, wine, wool, silk, hides, fruit, man’s heart, resting all duty on the fear of God;
and other articles. His ships (in care of or assisted and in the Preacher, the old man, who had become
by tlie Tyrians) navigated the Mediterranean and amoralist, having passed through the stages of a
the Ked Sea, and to the regions beyond; trading philo.sophcr and of amystic, now made confession
in gold, precious stonos, Ivory, apes, spice, and of his “crime of sense,’’ and he could only realize
scented woods. Besides the snips, caravans of that weariness which sees all earthly things only
camels were, probably, used across the Syrian des¬ as vanity of vanities.
ert, and to the Red Sea and Egypt; which called The immense Influence which Solomon produced,
for the building of Tadmor (Palmyra), and the on his own and later ages, is seen in the fact that
fortifying of Tnapsacus, on the Euphrates, and men have claimed his great name for even the no¬
Eziongeber on the Red ^a. blest thoughts of other authors—as in the Book of
The visit of the Queen of Sheba wa.s one of the Wisdom, and possibly in Ecclesiastes—and have
results of this commercial Intercourse, and her woven an endless fabric of fantastic fables, Jew¬
very rich presents show the extreme value of their ish, Arabian, and Christian. Spells and charms of
t^e (1 K. X.) his invention (of which the fa,mous s4ol Solovum
Solomon’s fame was established by the building is an example) are supposed to liave apower over
of the great Temple at Jerusalem (1 K. vl.); but disease, and evil spirits, which he conquered and
besides that he built his own palace, the queen’s cast into the sea: and magicians have “swarmed”
palace, the bouse of the forest of Lebanon, agrand In the Old World, who mingled his name in their
incantations. His wisdom Interpreted the speech
girch,
ebadand theporch
increased the ofjudgment
walls (law
of the city, court),
and forti¬ of birds and beasts; and he knew the hidden vir¬
fied )Iillo and other s^ngholds in different paite tues (mystic) of plants. TTis magic ring revealed
Of the land (2 Chr. xxxii. 8, viii.). to him the past, the present, and the future. And
 S O L O M O N ’ S S E R VA N T S 293 SPIKENABD

finally, all vast works, especially of architecture, 80TIEK {noNe wn«), THE TALLEY OF. Sam¬
of past time, whose history is lost, are credited to son loved awoman in tUe valley of Sorek (Judg.
him. x v i . 4 ) . Wa d j / a S u r a r.
T h e N e w Te s t a m e n t d o e s n o t a d d t o o u r k n o w -
S O S I P ' AT E E ( s a v i M a f a l h e r ) . 1. Ageneral of
ledge of Solomon, but gives us his true measure as Judas Jlaccabajiis (2Macc, xii. 1&-24).—2. ] Kins
aman and aking, in asingle sentence, which dis nmn of Paul (Rom. xvi. 21).
dares that in the humblest work of God, as alily, SOS'IHEKES. Cliluf of tho synagogue at Corintts
there is agrace, and l>eauly,and puritj’, not equaled (Actsxviii. 17).
by all Solomon’s glory (Matt. vi. 29). SOB'TRATOS (mting an army). Acommander
SOL'OMOITS SEE'VANTS, CHTLDBEN OF (Ezr. -- the Syrian garrison, B. C. 172 (2Macc. iv. 27,2fi).
o f

11. 56, 58j Neb. vii. 57, 60). Tliesc appear in tho SOTAI uho turn* atide). Ancestor of n
lists of the exiles who returned from Captivity. family of ^lomon's servants who returned from
They occupy almost the lowest places In those lists. Captivi^ (Ear. IL 65).
SOL'OMOITS SONG. See
rilSTOllY OV THE liOOKS.
S O L ' O M O N , W I S D O M O F.
See lIisTOKY OP the Hooks.
BON (lleb. ben; Gr. hiiioa).
Amale child (Gen. xvii. 1C,
19), or any remote descendant
(Gen. xix. 5), or ason, by
ailoption (Gen. Ixvili. 6), or
by law (Ruth iv. 17), or edu¬
cation (1 Sam. hi. 6), or con¬
v e r s i o n ( Ti t . i . 4 ) . A n d i t
also denotes amental or moral
resemblance (Judg. xlx. 22).
Men ato sometimes called
sons of God (Luke il. 38) in
asimilar sense.
SON OF GOD. Apeculiar
appediationof Clirlst, express¬
ing His eternal relationship
to Hie Fatlicr (Ps. li. 7).
Clirist always claimed to be
the only begotten son of the
Fatlier (Matt. Iv. 3, vlii. 29,
xxvii. M); and the Jews
rightly understood him as
tlius making liimself equal
with God (John v. 18, x. 30- U A B H O W S ,
m -
SON OF MAN. Atitle of Christ, assumed by SOUL. Heb. 1. nedjbah (Job xxx. 15), ele¬
Himself in His humiliation (Jolin 1.61). It is an- vated and happy state.—2. nefesh, more than 600
dto Him more than ciglity times mthe N. T. times (Gen. ii. 7. xii, 6,13). The meaningsare: a.
History of the Books.
breath (Job. xii. 1-3); b. vital spirit, soul (Gen.
SOF'ATOR (a contraction of Sosifatob). The xxxv.18); «. life (Ex. Iv. 19); Aghost (Job xl.
son of Pyrrhus. 20); e. pleasure (Ps. cv. 22).—3. KraHA.UAH,
SOPH'EHETH {tcribt).. A n c e s t o r o f c h i l d r e n o f breath; also blast (2 Sam. li. 10; Job iv, 9);
Solomon's servants, win10 returned from Captivity “spirit,” “inspiration.”—4. Gr. pmche (Matt. x.
(Ezr. ii. 55). 28), the vital breath, life; properly, the soul,
SOPHONI'AS, Zephaniak (2 Esd. 1. 40). ilio ancients supposed tlie soul, or rather thoani-
mating principle of life, to reside in the brcalli.
SOUTH. Heb. daro.M, briglit, sunny, region; ne- Hence the Hebrew ami Greek words where tlicy
ap.ii, dry, parched quarter; teyman, on tlio right refer to man are translated “soul” and rendered
hand. “The South Country- ”is often used for the l i f e ” o r ■'
‘breath” (Gen. ii. 7). The immortality
soiitliern part of Judah (Gen. Ixx. 1). 1is afundamental uoctrine of revealed
of the soul
SOUTH BA'MOTH (JiigbU «wfA). One of the religion. The ancient patriarchs iivS and iii«i iier-
place.s David visited (1 i»ra. xxx. 27). suaded of this truth, and it was in the Iioims of
S O W ' E E , S e e A a i a c u r. T U B E . anotlier life that they received the promi.-ies (Hen.
SPAIN, The ancient name of both Spain and 1. 33; Num. xxiii, loV To save the souls of men,
Portugal, and aRoman jtrovince in Paul’s time, Christ gave himself freely to death.
containing many Jews. It is not certain tliat Paul SPEAE'MEN (Gr. dfXuAcdxii, those taking the
carrlc-il out liis intention of visiting Spain (Rom. tight). 200 formed part of the escort which nceom-
XX. 24, 28), since neither he norany other writer of a n i e d P a u u i n h i s m a r c h f r o m J e r u s a To i n t o
his time ha.s left any evidence of such avisit. !a!saroa (Acts xxlli. 2.3).
BPAR'EOW (Hob. ziPPOK; Or. strmthitm). (Ps. SPICE, SPI'CEEY, BPI'CES. 1. (Heb. basam, he-
Ixxxiv. 3; Matt. x. 29, .31). Asmall bird, with quill 8EM, Cant V. 1). Sweet spices. Incense, or spices;
and tailfeathers brown; Its body gray and black; a g e n e r a l t e r m t o d e n o t e t h o s e a r o m a t i c s u b s t a n c e s
resembling the small chirping-bitd: il is bold and which were used in the prciiamtion of the anoint¬
faniitiar in its habits. Theseblrds are still numer¬
ing oil, the incense-offerings (Ex. xxv. 6. xxxl. 11).
ous, troublesome, and cheap, in Jerusalem (Luke SPI'DEE (Heb- AKEAmsK), (Jobviii. 14; Is. Ux.
x l i . r, ) . 5). Both passages alliido to the fragile nature of
SPAE'TA Acclebraterl cltv of ancient Greece, the spider’s web. They are found in every habita¬
ami the capital of Laconia. It was long tho rival ble portion of the globe, but are largest in wann
of Athens. Situated inn valley, ontheEurotas, 20 c l i m a t e s ,
ms, from the sea. The remarkable correspondence BPIKE'NAED (Heb. hkkp, Gr. nwrdos). Ahighly
related in 2Macc. v. 9, probably had no founda¬ perfumed ointment, prepared from aplant in India
tion In history. growing in short spikes. Ih-ized by the ancients,
 sPDoriifo 294 STORK

and was afavorite perfume at their baths and ban¬ SPOOR. (Ileb. CAPH,poto» or Mloie), (Ex. xxv.
quets. It was very costly (John 3^. 3). 29).
SPDT'NIKG. Is mentioned in Ex. xxxv. 25, 26; STA'CHTS {an, ear of grain). Adisciple at Rome
Matt. vi. 28; Luko xii. 27. The distaff round saluted by Paul (Rom. xvi. 9).
which the flax or wool for spinning was wound, BTAC'TE (ileb. kataf). One of the sweet spices
and spindle on which tlie yarn or thread was wound tlie holy Incense (Ex. xxx. 34).. F r o m t h e
i n

in spuming. Tho spindle was held in one hand, myrrh
while the other was employed in drawing out the ally produced by incisions. See Mtbrh.
thread.
8 P I E I T. S e e S o u l .
e P I R f f N A B D .
SPIBIT, THE HOLT (Heh. neshamah; L.
tree, the natural gum: myrrh being artiflc-
STABS {Star of the Wm Men). Ageneral name
for any of tlie heavenly bodies, except the Sun and
Moon (Gen. 1.16). See AsmoNOstY.
STA'TEE {ttandard). Apiece of money. See
M o k e t .
STEEL. Sec Metals.
STEPH'ANAB {crotmed). Aconvert of Corinth
(1 Cor. 1.16, xvi, 15).
STE'PHEN (Syr. (Thelil, acrown). The first
Christian martyr; chief of the first seven deacons
of the early Church of Jerusalem. He denounced
the narrowness of Jewish worship (Acts vi. 13,14).
His continual attacks upon the Jewish r i t u a l a n d
worship caused his being charged with blasphemy
before the Sanliedrin. In this tribunal tlie Phari¬
sees were in tlie majority. In his defense he gave
acritically just and true summary of the Jewish
Church: denouncing the local worship, and
bringing out clearly the spiritual element in its his¬
tory; and iie showed that in tho previous Jewish
history the presence of God was not limited to the
Temple at Jerusalem; and that there was among
the Jews, from the earliest, aspirit of intolerance.
He addressed them with calmness (Acte vt 15),
hut his words were received with anger. He was
sentenced to he stoned to death, and the sentence
was at once executed, Saul of Tarsus (Paul) con¬
senting and assisting (Acts vil. 68, viii. 1). He
died with tlie greatest firmness (Acte vii. 60).
m -

Jim). T]w'I’hirdperacm<fthelHnity. Th Q irit

The gate now called St Stopnon, at Jerusalem,
gf God. The character and infiuenco of the floly is on tho cast side of the city. In the time of the
Spirit are chiefly shown in the N. T. That which Crusades it was on the north aide, at what is now
was but imperfectly understood in patriarchal called Damascus Gate, nearthe probable site of the
times became full of meaning to Christians. It is crucifixion on the hillock, over the so-called cave ol
called the Holy Spirit of Jehovah in Ps. llii. 10,11, Jeremiah, near which it Is also probable that
the Good Spirit, Jeliovah, in Ps. cxliii. 10. In the Stephen was stoned.
work of the creation the Holy Spirit is mention^ STOCKS (Heb. MAHFESETH). In which the body
(Gen. i, 2). As tho bestower and susteiner of life was placed in alient position; bad, when the feet
(Gen. ii, 7; Job xxvii. 3). From the epoch of
Samuel, the work of the Spirit is manifest (1 Sam. alone were confined. They consisted of two beams,
the upper one movable, witli grooves between them
X. 10, xvi. 14; 2K. il. 9; Neh. ix. 30; Is. xl. 27). large enougli to receive the ankles of the prisoner.
In tlie N. T., both preceding and after tlie birth of
Christ, the ^enoy of the Holy Spirit was especially They were often erected In market-places, that the
insults of tlie people miglit be added to the pain of
Erominent initsmanifestations.
le Holy Spirit Tliepresence
is constantly associated of confinement (Jobxiu.27; Jer. xx, 2).
with the
birth and life of Christ and the work of Bis disci¬ STOICS. Asectof fatalistic headien philosophers,
ples. The holy conception was of the Spirit so named from the Greek word tloa, “porch, ” o r
(Matt. L18). The Holy Spirit openly appeared portico, because Zeno, its founder, held his school
at Christ’s baptism by John, and afterwards led in aporch of the city, more than tiiree centuries
Him into the wilderness (Lukeiv. 1). In CJhrist's before Christ (Acte xvii 18). See Epicureaus.
STOM'ACHEE. An ornament or support to the
■arge to the apostles arc the words ‘‘For, it Is not breast.
cti
y ethat speak, but the Spirit of yourFatlierwhich Ileb. pethioil, asort of girdle (Is. iii.
epeaketh myou ”(Matt. x. 20; also in Jolin xiv. 2 4 ) . S e e D K E S S ,
16; Acte i. 8). It was probably to correct the STONES. Were used for building (Mark xiii. :n.
prevailing ignorance upon this subject tiiat Christ Some were very large. Also for pavements (3 K.
condemned the blasphemers of the Holy Ghost xvi. 17). Large stones were used for closing the
(Matt. xii. 31). From the date of tho Ascension entrances of eaves (Josh. x. 18). Flint stones
commenced what Is termed the ‘‘Dispensation sometimes served for akmfe (Ex. iv. 25). Stones
of the Spirit” (Epli. iv. 8; John vii. 39). Christ were used in slings as ammunition of war (1 Sam.
ordained that Christiaus should be baptized in xvii. 40, 49) as weights for scales (Deut. xxv. 13),
tlie name of the Holy Ghost (Matt, xxviii, 19). and for mills (2 Sam. xi. 21). Large stones were
Tlie rite of “laying on of hands” in ite relation set up to commemorate any remarkable event
to the Holy Spirit Is referred to In Acte vi. 6, etc. (Gen. xxvlil. 18). Such atones were oecasionally
SPONGE (Gr. sponggoe). Belong to the animal consecrated by ANOrairFO (Gen. xxvHi. 18). T h e
kingdom. Tiiey liave, when living, an apparently heathens worshiped stones (Is. Ivii. 6).
R U S A L E M .
e J e -

homogeneous jelly filling their pores and covering STONES, PBEC10U8, See PRECIOUS Stores
ttieir surface. They come mosUy from the Me^
terranean and Bahama Islands. The value of the STOBE, Aquantity ((ren. xxvi. 14).
sponge was known from very early times, and was STOEK (Heb. HABiDAH, kindneet or merev). It
probably used by the Hebrews (Matt. xxvU. 48; has the beak and legs long and red; it feeds o n
Mark xv. 36). field-mice, lizards, snakes, frogs, and insects. Its
 STRAIN AT 295 SX7SA2JNA

plumage Is wlute, with the Ups of its wings, and river. Succoth was mentioned as being near the
some small part of its head and thighs black. clay ground where the metalwork forBolomou’s
Storks migrate to southern countries mAugust Temple was cast.—2. Astation of the Wandering
and return in Spring. They are stiii much vener¬ (Ex. xii. 37). Site lost.
ated among tlio common peopie in Europe and SDC'OOTH-BESOTH. Occurs only in 2K. xvii.
Asia (Jer. viii. 7: Lev. xi. 19; Deut. xiv. la). The 30. It represents the Chaldaiau goddess Zikbakit,
Moliainmedans allow them to make their nests on
the wife of Mekodach, who was especially wor¬
the roofs of their mosques^ and feed them very shiped at Babylon.
generousiy, holding them msuperstiUous rever¬
e n c e . SU'CHATHITES (descendants of a8uchah). A
family of Scribes at Jabez (1 Chr. E6).
STRAIN AT (Gr. diultzo, strain out). There can SITD. Ariver near Babylon, on whose banks tlie
be little doubt that this obscure phrase is due to an Jewish captives lived.
error, and the true reading is "strain out" (Matt,
xxlii. 24). SXTD. SiAorSiAHA(lEsd. V. 29).
STRANGE WOMAN (Ileb. ZONAH, ZEDEBHAH). V. STJ'DIAS. 26).
Hodatiah 3and Hodevah (1 Esd
Used for foreign in some jassages, and as being
the wife of another, or. at least, one who has no SXf'ET. Pat (Heh. tekeb). Press-fat (Joel 11.
business with the person whom she tempts (Prov. 24).
li. 16,17). An adulteress. BUE'KIIM (Heb. bukkiym, diecUing in booths).
STRANGER (Heb. oeb, toshab). Aforeigner; Anation mentioned (2 Chr. xii. 3), a.s supplying
one not an Israelite, living in the Promised Iland.
Explained by some to be ail tliose not members of girt
h i sof
l i athe
k . armywhichcameoutofEgyptwith
STJM'MZR. Climate.
the Jewish Church; not the “foreigner” (Ileb.
NOCHRi) who was merely visiting the land a.s a SGM'MEE FRUIT (KAYiz.frw'f-ftorftMO- Fruit,
c s
traveler. The mixed multitude that went out of
Egypt with the children of Israel (Ex. xii. 38);
X V ^^eciaUyfigs,asharvestedinsummer(2Sam.
the original Canaanites, capUves of war, fugitives, There are many summer fruits in Palestine, and
hired s<!rvauts, etc., were all called foreigners. scarcely amonth where there are not-fruits of some
kind to he had.
They equaled one*tenth of the whole population in
Solomon’s time (2 Chr. ii. 17). If the stranger was SUN (Heb. 8HEME8H; Gr. Jtelios). The great
abondman he had to be circumcised (Ex. xii. 44); luminary of the day, which lumishes so many
and witliout this rite, if lie were even independent, similitudes to tlie Hebrew poets, as well as tliose of
he could not be admitted to full priviteges. The all nations (Judg. v. 31; Prov. iv. 18; Lube i. 78,
number of strangers who were slaves in ■l ' o m o n ’s 79; Jolin viii. 12). For the idolatrous worship oi
time were very great—probably 160,000. the sun, see Baai> Akkam'jielech.
STRAW (tebek). Both wheat and barley straw
were used by tlie ancient Hebrews chiefly as fodder
for their cattle (Gen. xxiv. 25). It was used by
the Egyptians in making bricks (Ex. v. 7, 16).
They reaped their com close to the ear and cut the
straw close to the ground. This was the straw tliat
Pharaoh refused to give to the Israelites, and they
were tlierefore compelled to gather stubble (Heb.
KASH), the sliort straw left standing (Is. v. 24).
STRAW, TO. To strew, to scatter (Ex. xxxiL 20).
STREAM OE EGYPT. See Sihok, tie RrvER OP
Egypt (Is. xxvii. 12).
STREET (Heb. HTZ, RKHOB, SHUK; Gr. plateia,
rhume). See Jerdsalem.
STRINGED IN'STRTJMEKTS. See MUSICAL In-
S I R O a t E S T S .

STRIPES. PuMsHMEsra. urTRRioa or Hovst.

STRONG DRINK. Drink.

SUN'DIAIi (Is. xxxviii. 8). Dial.
BTUB'BLE (Heb, kabh). See Straw.
SUPERBTI'TION (Gr. deisidaimonia, fear of th«
SU'hS. (a sweeping). Son of Zophah (1 Chr. vil. gods).
36). Excessive exactness or rigor in religious
OTT/D. >L, . c, opinions or practice; extreme and unnecessary
su SA AnMstor of of Solomon’s servants scruples in ttie observance of religious rites not
who returned from Captivity (1 Chr. vlL 36). commanded (Acts xxv. 19, xvii. 22)
SURAL Shalmai (1 Esd. V. 30). S U ' P H A H . Tr a n B l a t e d R e d S e a i n N u m . i x i . l t .
SUB'URBS (Heh. uigrash). Aplace where The modern name is Yam Sut. SeellEDSEA.
herds are driven to graze, aporturs (1 Chr. V. 16). SUR. One of the places on the seacoast of PaV
Especially the open country round the Levitical estino (Jndg. ii. 28).
citiw (Le^x^. 34). According to the Talmud, SUR, THE GATE OP (3 K. xi 6) Agate of the
foundation”

the*l’i^^
frfm“^thout%hrcT“on
the^^
lide
(V.J. 5) w„ 3,««, ,.d
grTp'roTTr ... Christ is the “Surety of abette'r testament ”(Heb.
succora (^ffts), (Gen. xxxhi. 17). Where vil. 22). '
SUSA Shubhan (Esth. xi. s).
j^SUSANCHITES.
PEOPLE
OF.
Smushak
(Ezr.
to ‘f ^««Piousspring SUSANNA (a lily). I. The heroine of the Jiidg-
IhP roent of Daniel, or History of Su-sanna, In the
:Apocrvpha.-2. One of the women who ministered
ine name may have been tremsferred across the to the Lord (Luke vill. 3).
 SUSI 296 SYNAGOGUE

SU'SI (Aorwmon). Fatiier of Gaddi (Num. ziii. SY'CHEH. See Sebohbu.

11)- SY'CinigllE, THE. Inhabitants of Srbchsu
i i
SWAI'UiW (Heb. DEBOB and AOUB, “swallow” (Jud. V. 16).
crane”). The well-known bird of p a s s ^ e , e o m - STE'LirS. JEHIEI, 3(1 Esd. L8)
mon in oui country, Europe and t h e m s t ( I s . STE'ITE.
Properly Sereneb (Ez xxix. 10, xxx.
xxxvlii. 14). 6). Prom M^dol to Syene was aterm for the whole
SWAK. The translation of the Heb. tenbee-
extent of Egypt._ Migdol was the last town in
UETH in Lev. xi. 18, and Dent. xiv. 16. Some think t t o w a r eE.,andSyenewasthelasttoward
it the purple hen or water fowl the S., and is now known by its ancient name, Its
SWEASIHG. Oatb. « »

Egyptian name was Son, wnicb meant “to open,

SWEAT, BLOOST (Luke xxU. 44). Apwuliar that is, the opening into Egypt from the south.
physical accompaniment of the agony in the SYM'EOK. Simon (2 Pet i. 1).
garden. STH'PHOHY. Aharmony of sounds (Dan. iil.
S W E E T. H o k b t . 5).
8W1BE (Heb. hazir; Gr. Aoim, Aua). Awell-
known animal forbidden as food to the Hebrews, SYF'AGOGTJS. I. Hlstorj/.—The word
who held its flesh in such detestation that they goffue {awayuy^), which means a“congre^
would not pronounce its name (Lev. xi. 7; Deut, tion,” is used in the New Testament to signify
Xiv. 8; Is. ixv. 4, Ixvi. 3, 17; Matt. vlil. 32; Luke arecognized place of worship. Aknowledge
V. 14,16; 2Pet. ii. 22; Matt xvU. 6.) of the idstory and worship of the synagogues is
of great importance, since
they are the characteristic
institution of the later
p h a s e o f J u d a i s m . We
cannot sejwate them from
the most intimate connec¬
tion with our Lord’s life
and ministry. In them he
worshipped in his youth
and in his manhood. They
were the scenes, too, of no
small portion of his work.
We know too little of the
life of Israel, both before
and under the monarchy,
to be able to say with cer¬
tainty whether there was
anything at all correspond¬
ing to the symagoguea of
later date. 'They appear
to have arisen during the
exile, in the abeyance of
the temple-worship, and
to have received their full
development on the return
of the Jews from captivity.
The whole history of Ezra
presupposesthe nabit o f
xma or lOTFr. (m hoi 2U.) solemn, pre ably of peri¬
odic, meetings (Ezra viii. 15;^Ieh. viii. 2; iz. 1;
STC'AKOBE (Heb. bhikhah, Gr. tujeamnos),
(Luke xvii. 6). Atree of Egypt and Palestine, Zech. vii.o). The “ancient days” of which St.
thefruitof which resembles the fig (lK.x.27). It James speaks (Acts xv. 21) may, nt least, m
grows to the size of awalnut tree, has wide spread¬ back so far. After the Maccabcean struggle fof
ing branches, and affords adelightful shade, and independence, we find almost every town of
i■planted
s by the way-sides. Its leaves are heart- village had its one or more synagogues. IL
shaped, downy on (he under side and fragrant. Strwiure.—The size of asynagogue varied with
The fnilt grows from the trunk itself on little the [jopalation. Its position was, however, de¬
sprigs, and In clusters like the grape. To make terminate. It stood, if possible, on the highest
the fruit eatable, three or four days before gather- ground, in or near the city to which it belonged.
ingit is punctured with nsliarp instrument (Amos A n d i t s d i r e c t i o n t o o w a s fi x e d . J e r u s a l e m w a s
vlT 14), The wood Is very durable: Egyptian the Kibleh of Jewish devotion. The synagogue
mummy-coffins made of It being still perfectl ■was so constructed that the worshippers as they
sound. These trees were held in groat value
Chr. xxvil. 28), and it was one of Egypt's calami- entered, and as they prayed, looked towards it.
t i e s that her sycamores were destroyed (^Ps. Ixxviil. In the intern^ arrangement of the synagogue
47). The sycamore of Ameriea ana of England are we trace an obvious analogy to the typ le of the
very different from those of tiie Scriptures. Tabernacle. At the upper or Jerusal, e m e n d
stood the ark, the chest which like the older
SYC'AMINE TBEE (Gr, sukaminos'), Aspecies
of tlio mulberry tree (monm), Both black and and more sacred ark, contained the Book of
white mulberry trees are common In Syria and the Law. Here were the “chief seats,” after
Palestine, and are largely cultivated for supplying which Pharisees and Scribes strove so esMrly
food to the silk-worm (Luke xvii. R). (Matt, xxiii. 6), to which the wealthy and hon¬
SY'CEAR ored worshipper was invited (James ii. 2, 8).
Sf7uxi4), (John Iv. 5), Acity of
Samaria. ( Shbchem.) Named so from the III. Offieerg.—ln smaller towns there was often
false worship on Mt. Gerizlm (John Iv. 22; Hab. but one Rabbi. Tlie most prominent function¬
a. 18). ary in alarge synagogue was known as the
 SYNAGOGUE 297 8 Y E U

Sbeliach, the officiating minister who acted a s to act as aCourt of Arbitration in all disputes
the delegate of the congregation. The Chazzan among its members.
or minister" of the synagogue (Luke iv. 20) SYN'AGOQIJE, THE GBEAT. On the return
had duties of alower kina, resembling those of the Jews from Babylon, agreat council was
of the Christian deacon or sub-deacon. B1.e -
sides these thoro were ten men .attached to appointed, according to Rabmnic tradition, to
every synagi^e, known as the Batlanim. IV. reorganize the religious life of the people. It
WhMftip.—It will be enough to notice in what consist' ’of 120 members, and these were
known as tlie men of tlie Great Synagogue, the
way the ritual, no less than the organization, successors of the prophets, themselves, in their
w a s c o n n e c t e d w i t h t h e f a c t s o f t h e N . T.
history, and with tlie life and order of tho ally, turn, succeeded by scribes prominent, imlivid-
ChrisUan Church. From the synagi^ue came as teachers. Ezra was recognized as presi*
the use of fixed forms of prayer. To that t h e dent. Their aim was to restore again tlie croiiTi,
or glory, of Israel. To this end they collected
first dist^les had been accustomed from ^eir all the sacred writings of former ages and their
youth. They had asked their Master to give own, and so completed the canon of tho O. T.
them adistinctive one, and he had complied They instituted tlo feast of Purim and organ¬
with their request Luke vi. 1), as the Baptist ized tlie ritual of the synagogue. Tlio narra-
h^ done before for his disciples, as every Kabbi
did for his. The large admixture of adidactic hve of Nell. viii. 13 implies the existence of a
element in Christian worship, that by which it body of men acting as councillors under the
was distinguished from ail Gentile forms of presidency of Ezra: and these may have been
adoration, was derived from the older order, an assembly of delegates from afl pr o v i n c i a l
Moses 1 1 synagogues—a synod of the National C h u r d i .
was “read in the synagogues every
fobbath-day" (Acts xx. 21), the whole Law be¬ SYN'TYCHE (happy choice). Awoman, and a
ing read consecutively, so as to be completed, member of the Church of Philippi (Pliil.iv. 2,3).
according to one cycle, in three years. The SYB'ACTJSE. On the E. coast of Sicily. A
writings of the prophets were rca3 as second wealthy and populous place when visited by
lessons in acorresponding order. They w e r e
Paul (Acts ixviii. 12). Taken by the Romans
foliowed by the Derath (Acts xiii. 15), the ex¬ 2O0yrs. B.C.
position, the sermon of the synagogue. The BYETA (from Tsim, Tyre); aham (high) in
conformity extends also to tho times of prayer. t h e H e b r e w . A r a m w a s t h o fi f t h s o n o f S h e m
In the honrs of service this was obviously tho
case. The third, sixth, and ninth hours were (Gen. X. 22). Called Aram in Num. xxiii. 7.
in the times of the N. T. (Acts iii. 1; x. 3, 9), The country he settled is called Aram or Syria,
and extended from the Mediterranean Sea to
and had been probably for some time before
(Ps. Iv. 17; Dan. vi. 10), the fixed times of de¬ tho Tigris, and from Canaan to Mt.Taiims, and
had 6names for its different sections, for which
votion. The same hours, it is well known,
were recognized in the Church of the second, see Aram. Tho country is divided into lonj^
probably in that of the first century also. The narrow sections, from S. to S. 1. Plains next
solemn days of the synagogue were the sec¬ to tlie sea, extending from the Ladder of Tyro
ond, the filth, and the seventh, the last or Sab¬ to the Taurus, including the plains of Phmni-
bath being the conclusion of the whole. The da, of Seleiicia, and of the Issus.—2. The range
of mountains called in the N. Amanus and
transfer of the sanctity of the Sabbath to tlie Bareyliis, and in the S. Lebanon.—3. Tlie val¬
^rd’s Day involved acorresponding change ley between Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon, (3®le,
in the order of the week, and tlie first, the or Hollow Syria.—Tlie mountain range rising N.
fourth, and the sixth became to the Christian
society what the other days had been t o t h e of Aleppo, and ending at MtHermon.—6. The
Syrian desert, extending to the Euphrates. The
Jewish. From the syn^ogue, lastly, come principal rivers are the Orontes, (El Asv, the rtbA-
many less conspicuous practice^ which meet tious), and the Litany. Tlie source of the Orontes
ns in the liturgical life of tlie first three centu¬ Is alittle N. of Baalbek, where, within afew miles,
ries: Ablution, entire or partial, before enter¬ a s t r e a m f r o m b o t h L e b a n o n a n d A n t i - L e b a n o n
ing the place of meeting (Heb. x. 22; John unite to form the stream, flowing N. E.: It passes
xiii. 1-15); standing, and not kneeling, as tlie throiigli alake, 6ms. long by 2wide, near Emesa
attitude of prayer (Luke xviii. 11); the arms (hums) ;alittle below Hamath it receives abranch;
s t r e t c h e d o u t ; t h e f a c e t u r n e d t o w a r d s t h e beiug turned W. by the Amanus, it receives the
Kibleh of the East; the responsive amen of Kara Su (Jilaek rieer), flows by Antioch, and emp.
the congregation to the prayers and benedic¬ ties Into the sea; having acourse of 200 ms. Toe
liitany rises from asmall lake, 6ms. S. W. of Da^
tions of the elders (1 Cor. xiv. 16). V. Judicial bek, and runs S. until it is turned W. by the hflisof
Fundiom.—The language of the N. T. shows Galilee, when it reaches the sea fl ms. N. of Tj-re,
tliat the officers of the synagogue exereis^ in having run about 80 ms. There are man-
certain cases ajudicial power. It is not quite ly other
small streams, as the Elcuthenis, Lycus, .Adonis,
so easy, however, to define the nature of the the rivers of Damascus (Abana and Pharpor),
tribunal and the precise limits of its jurisdic¬ which are lost in marsliy lakes, the Koweik, near
tion. In twoofthepassagesreferred to (Matt. Aleppo, terminating in amarsh, and the Sajur, a
X. 17; Mark xiii. 9) they are carefully distin- branch of the Euphrates. The lakes are:; The
guislied from the councils. It seems probable Ka-
Lake of Antioch; tne&UI..ake, nearAlyipo
that the council was the laiger tribunal of des, on the Orontes; and the Bahr el Sler}, n e a r
which sat in every city, and that under the Damascus. Tlie cities are: Antioch, Damascus
terra synagogue we are to understand asmaller (l.w.oon); Apamcia, Aleppo (70,000); Beirut (.W,-
000); Hamath (30,000), (Niim. xiii. 2!); Hums
court, prohatily that of the Ten judges men¬ (20,000); Tripoli (13,000); Sclcucia, Tadmor, (Pal¬
tioned in the Talmud. Here also we trace the myra), and many others, mentioned in their placea
outline of aChristian institution. The (jhurch, SjTia was settldl by Canaanites and Arameans,
either by itself or by appointed delegates, was descendants of Ham. Damascus and Zobali were
 SYRIAC VERSIONS 298 TABOR

the chiet cities in David’s time. Assyria made it a and the tokens of her charity. After the ex¬
province, and Alexander conquered it (B. C. 323); ample of our Saviour in the house of Jairua
and after him the Seleucid family governed it, one (Malt. ix. 25 ;Mark v. 40), “Peter put tliem all
of tliem building Antiocli, which was their only forth,” prayed for the divine assistance, and
capital until 114 D. C. The Romans, under Pom- then commanded Tabitha to arise (comp. Mark
pey, captured it, B. C. 65. Tlie Mohammedans V. 41; Buko viii. 64). Sho opened her eyes and
succeeded the Romans A. D. 634, when, for 100 yrs.
after, they made Damascus their capital. sat up, and tlien, assisted by tlie apostle, rose
SYR'IAC VEE'SIONS. Histobi or the Books. from lier couch. This great miracle, as we are
farther told, produced an extraordinary effect
STE'IA MA'ACHAH (1 Chr. xix. 6).
in Joppa, and was tiie occasion of many con¬
SYB'IAN. Anative of Syria (Gen. xxv. 20). versions thoro (Acta ix. 36-42). The name of
ST’EOPHENI'CIAir. Is Phoenicia so¬
“ Ta b i t h a ” l b t h e A r a m a i c f o r m , a n s w e r i n g t o
called, which was apart of Syria only wlieh the the Hebrew fscWyo/i, a“female gazelle.” St.
Syrian kings governed Phcenleia. The Canaaniti.sh Luke gives “Dorcas” aa the Greek equivalent
woman is called aSyrophoanician (Mark vii. 26). of the name.

TA'BIE (Heb. luah, aUMe or taHet), used

T especially of the tablets or slabs of stone on which
were tlie Tek Commandments (Ex. xxiv. 12).
TA ' A N A C H ( w n Ay s o i l ) , ( J o s h . x i l . 2 1 ) . A n Also of other tablets for whiting (Is. xxx. r).
ancient city of Canaan, built on the end of aridge llcb. MEBAB (Cant. t. 12). "at hLs table." Heo.
which runs northward from the hills of Manasseti SHULHAS, oteWii iprtadieithfood (Ex. xxv.23ff.)-.
into the plains of Esdraclon, at the base of which (ir. ktinf, aierf (JIark vii. 4); also, acovck for rest¬
is the modem village of the same name (Ar. 7b’- ing or reclining at meals (Matt. ix. 2, 6).
annvJc). It was the headquarters of the army of TAB LETS. 1. Ileb. botteyhan-nefesh, Tunitet
Deborah and Barak, and Sisera’s host was en¬ of the soul; perfumo-botee.— 2. Heb. CTJMAZ (Ex.
camped between it and Megiddu (Judg. v. 19). x.xxv. 22), (a glotnile of gold. or, rather, aitri?^ <tf
TA'ANATH-SHI’LOH t o
{^proach
Shiloh), (Josh. xvi. 6). Supposed to
be Shiloh; Taanath being the Canaan-
ite and Shiloh the Hebrew name of
the same city.
l A B ' A O m Tabbaoth (1 Esd. V.
29).
TAB’BAOTH (nn^s). Ancestorofa
family of Netfiinim, who returned
from Captivity (Ezr. ii. 43).
TAB'BATH (Judg. vii. 22). In the
Jordan valley, below and not far from
Bethshean. It maybe Tubakat Fahil
(Terrace of Fb}i&).
TA ' B E A L . T h e “ s o n o f Ta b c a l "
was apparently aSyrian, whom the
Syrians and Israelites intended to plaee
on the throne (Is. vii. 6).
1k’’BSEL {God ie good). An officer
of the Persian government (Ezr. iv. 7).
TABEL'inift Tabeel UEsd. U.
16).
TA B ' E B A H { b u r n i n g ) , ( N u m . x i .
3; Deut. ix. 22). In the Sinai district,
b u t n o t i d e n t i fi e d . T A B t X .

TA ' B E E I N G . T h e o b s o l e t e w o r d
gold). Drops like beads were worn round the neck,
thus used in the A.V. of Nah. ii. 7requires or arm, by the Israelites in the deaert.
some explanation. The Hebrew word connects TABOB, MT. {hight). (Josh. xix. 22). On the
itself with loph, “a timbrel." The A. V. repro¬ border of Issacliar and Zebulcm. It is of limestone,
duces the original idea. The “labour,” or “ta¬ IROO ft. liigh, rounded In form, and is studded
b o r, ” w a s a m u s i c a l i n s t r u m e n t o f t l i e d r u m - with forests of oaks, pistachios, terebinths, mock-
type, which with the pipe formed the band of oranges, and other trees and bushes. Wolves,
acountry village. To labour,” accordingly, boars, lynxes, and other wild animals, besides rep-
is to beat witli loud strokes as men beat upon tiles, arc found, tt is now called Jd>el ei Tut, and
such an instrument. is one of tlie moat favorable points for beautiful
TAB'EBNACLE (a tenl). See Temple. and extensive views. Tlie plain of Esdraiilon is
seen, spread out like acarpet, between the liilla of
lAB'ERNAOIES, THE FEAST OF. See Festi- Samaria and those of Galilee, ending at Carmel,
V A l ^ . and in tlie season of early harvest (Marcli and
TABTTHA, also called Dorcas by St Luke: a Ajiril) is diversified with the various colors of dif¬
female disciple of Joppa, “full of good works,” ferent fields in cultivation: some red from recent
among which that of making clothes for the plowing—some yellow, wliito, or green, as the state
poor is apeciflcally mentioned. While St Peter of tlie crop may determine. Tlie sea of Galilee and
the Mediterranean are visible. The course of the
was at the neigliboring town of Lyiida, Tabitha
Jordan cun he traced for many miles, Lebanon
died; upon which the disciples at Joppa sent and ilormon, witli their snow-capped summits, and
an urgent message to the apostle, begging him tlie lillia of (ialilee, including Ilattiii, the Mt. of
to come to them without delay. Upon his ar¬ Beatitudes, are on the N., and tlie countless hills
rival, Peter found the deceased already prep a r -
and valleys of liaslian {UcMran), and Gilead, are
ed for burial, and laid out in an upper cliamb> e r , to the E.; Little Hermon (Hill Mlzat) and Uilboa
where she was surrounded by the recipients to the S., wliile the mountains of Samaria fill up
 TA B O R 299 TA D M O R

the view to the W., ending in tlio ridge of Carmel the Hebrew word, being Tadmur or Tatlimur.
to the N. VV., where we began. All around the top 3dly, Tlie word Tadmor has nearly the same
are foundations of atliiek wall, built of large meaning as Palmyra, signifying probably the
stones, some of which are beveled. There are
ruins of towers and bastions. Toward tlie E. end “City of Palms,’’ from 'Tamar, apalm. 4thly,
of this enclosure are confused heaps of ruins of The name Tadmor or Tadmor actually occurs
houses, churches, towers, and other buildings— as the name of the city in Aramaic an3 Greek
some ot hewn and others of beveled stones. One inscriptions whicli liavebeen found there. 5thly,
tall. In the Chronicles, the city is mentioned as hav¬
W i n rintedarchisstanding,calledtheOateofthe ing been built by Solomon after his conquest of
Tile ruln.s are of different ages, from remote
a n t iQuity, the time of Josephus, the Cnisades, and Hamath Zobah, and it is named in conjunction
still later days., The early Christians adopted the w i t h “ a l l t h e s t o r e - c i t i e s w h i c h h e b u i l t ii n
legend of the Transfiguratfon of the Saviour on this Hamath.*’ This accords fully with the situation
mountain (Rob. ii. 358), but this Is now locate on of Palmyra [Hamath] ;and there i s n o o t h e r
Herraon, near Paneas.
known city, cither in the desert or not in the
TABOB, THE PLAIN OF. It has been already desert, which can lay claim to the name of
pointed out that this is an incorrect translation, Tadmor. In addition to the passage in the
and should be toe Oak op Tabor. It is men¬ Chronicles, there is apassage in the Book of
tioned in 1Sam. x. 3only, as one of the points in Kings (I K. ix. 18) in which, according to the
the homeward journey of Saul after his anoint¬ marginal reading (Am), the statement that
ing by Samuel. But unfortunately, like so many Solomon built Tadmor likewise occurs. But on
of the other spots nameci in this interesting referring to the original le-t (CriAi6), the word
passage, the position of the Oak of Tabor lias is found to be not Tadmor, but Tamar. Now,
not yet been fixed. Ewald seems to consider it as all the other towns mentioned in this pas¬
certain that Tabor and Deborah are merely dif¬ sage with Tamar are in Palestine (Gezer, Beth-
ferent modes of pronouncing the same name, horon, Baala(h), as it is said of Tamar that it
and he accordingly identifies the Oak of Tabor was “in the wilderness fn Ihf land," and as, in
with the tree under which Deborah, Rachael’s Ezekiel’s prophetical description of the Holy
nurse, was buried (Gen. ixv. 8). But this, Land, there is aTamar mentioned as one of the
though most ingenious, can only be received as borders of the land on the south (Ez. xlvii. 19),
aconjecture. where, as is notorious, there is adesert, it is
TAB'EET. [Tihdbei,.! probable that the author of the Book of Kings
TABEl'MON. Prmierly Tabrimmon, t. e. “good did not really mean to refer to Palmyra, and
is Rimmon,” the Syrian god. The father of tliat the maiginal reading of “Tadmor” was
Benhadad I., king of Syria in the reign of Asa founded on tlie pas.'iage in the Chronicles. If
(IK. IV. 18). this is udmitted, the suspicion naturally sug¬
gests itself, that the compiler of the Chronicles
TAOHE. The word thus rendered occurs only niay have misapprehended the original passage
In the description of the structure of the Taber¬ in the Book ofKings.and may have incorrectly
nacle and its fittings (Ex. xxvi. 6, II, 83; xxxv. w r i t t e n “ Ta d m o r ” i n s t e a d o f “ Ta m a r . " TO n
11; xixvi. 13; xxxix. 33), and appears to indi¬ this hypothesis, there would have been acuri¬
cate the small hooks by which acurtain is sus¬ ous circle of mistakes; and the final result
pended to the rings from wliich it hangs, or would be that any supposed connection be¬
connected vertically, as in the case of the veil tween Solomon anil the foundation of Palmyra
of the Holy of Holies, with the loops of an¬ must be regarded as inirely imaginary. Tlii
other curtain. conclusion is not necessarily incorrect or un¬
TACH'MONITE, THE. Tlie Tachmoiiito tliat reasonable; but there are not sufficient reasons
sat in tlio seat,” cliief among David's captaitiR for adopting it. As the city is nowhere else
(2 Sam. xxiii. 8),is in 1Chr. xi. 11 called ‘‘jush- mentioned in the whole Bible, it would be out
obeam an Hachmonite,” o^ as the margin gives of place to enter into along, detailed liistory of
i t , “ s o n o f H a c h m o n i . ” K e n n i c o t t h a s s h o w n it on tlio present occasion. Tlie following lead¬
that the words translated “he that sat in the ing fuels, liowever, may be mentioned: The
seat” are acorruption of Jashobeam, and that first author of uiitiquity who mentions Palmyra
“the Taclimonite ”is acorruption of the s"''o n is Pliny the Elder. Afterward it was mention¬
of Hachmoni,” which was the family or local ed by Ajipian, in connection with adesign of
name of Jashobeam, Therefore lie concludes Stark Antony to lot liis cavalry plunder it. In
"Jashobeam the Hachmonite” to have been the second century a. d. it seems to have been
the true reading. beautified by the emperor Hadrian. In the be¬
ginning of the third century a-d. it became a
TAB'MOB, called “Tadmor in the wilderness ” lloman colony under Caracalla (211-217 a. D.),
(2 Chr. viii. 4). There is no reasonable doubt and received the jus Italicum. Subsequently,
that this dty, said to liave been built by ^lo- in the reign of Gallienus, the Roman senate in¬
mon, is the same as the one known to the vested Odenathus, asenator of Palmyra, with
Greeks and Romans and to modern Europe by the regal dignity, on account of his services in
the name, in some form or other, of Palmyra. defeating Sapor king of Persia. On the assassi¬
The identity of the two cities results from tlie nation of Odenathus, his celebrated wife &no-
following circumstances: 1st, The same city is bia seems to have conceived the design of erect¬
specially mentioned by Josephus (Ant. viii.’tl, j ing Palmyra into an independent monarchy;
1) as bearing in his time the name of Tadmor and. in prosecution of (his object, she for a
among the Syrians, and Palmyra among the white successfully resisted the Roman a r m s .
Greeks; and in his I>atin translation of the Old She was at length defeated and taken captive
Testament, Jerome translates Tadmor by Pal¬ by the emperor Aiirelian (a. d. 273), who lefl
mira (2 Chr. viii. 4). 2diy, The mcHlern Arabic aRoman garrison in Palmyra. This garrison
name of Palmyra is substantially the same as was massacred in arevolt; and Aurelian pun-
 TATTAN 300 TAITHUMETH

Ished the city by the execution not only of Jews have assigned the same antiquity to both,
those who were taken in arms, but likewise alleging tliat Moses received them on tiie Mount
of common peasants, of old men, women, and Midroahim, or explanations of biblicai topics, were
children. IVom this blow Palmyra never re- of growth. The system of interpretation
covered, though there are p roofs of-- its bavin;which they exemplify ana embody existed in the
continued to be inhabited u n t i l t h e d o w n f a l age of the so-called Sopherim (Scribes), who suc¬
ceeded the prophets. The oldest llisbna is accre¬
of the Roman Empire. dited tn I t is divided into 6orders or
hooks, 63 treatises (massik-
LOTH), and 625 chapters (pee-
AiciM). The first Seder treats
of sowing, the productions of
the eartli, trees, and the uses
of fruits, seeds, etc. Tbesecond
Seder (moed), the order of
festivals. The third Seder (NA-
8HIM) discusses the rigiits of
men and women, marriage and
divorce. The fourth Seder
(NEziEis), consisting of ten
treatises, with the losses and
injuries w'^'ch one person may
bring upon another. The fifth
(K0DA8HIM) treats of sacri¬
fices, obiations, etc. The sixth
(TAEAROi'H) relates to purifi¬
cations of vessels, household
furniture, etc. Babblnioal Jews
have always set ahigh value
on the Tafmud, often placing
i t a b o v e t h e o l d M o s a i c l a w.
H e n c e w e fi n d i n t h e M a s . s e c -
PA LM YA A > T APMOB. eth Soferim the saying, “The
Biblical text is like water, and
TA'HAir {station). Descendant of Ephraim the Mishna like wine, and the six orders like aro¬
(Nnm. xxvi. 36). matic wine.” In another passage, “The law is
TA'KANITES, THE. Descendants of Tahan like salt, the Mishna like pepper, but the six orders
(Num. xxvi. X>). like fine spices.” Again, “The words of the
TA M A P ' A N E S . Ta h p a n h e s . Scribes are lovely, above the words of the law;
for the words of the law are weighty and light,
TA'HATH {below). 1. Ancestor of Samuel and hut the words of the scribes are all weighty.”
Heman (1 Chr. vi. 37).—2. Son of Bered (vli. These extravagant praises of the oral traditions
20).—-3. Grandson of Ho. 2(vii. 20). agree with the Saviour ’s words; “Making the
TA'HATH (lower), (Num. xxxiii. 26). Desert word of God of none effect, through your tradition,
station.lost. which ye have believed” (Markvii. 13).
TAH'PAHHES {HaphMf). An Important town The first complete edition of the Babylonian
in Lower Egypt, in the land of Goshen, near Pe- Tahnud was published at Venice in 1620-1523, in
lusinm (Jer. xliii. 7). Located at Tel Defenneh, 12 vols. folio. This is the celebrated Boraberg edi¬
in the present Delta. tion now so rare, but not accurate.
TAH'PENES. An Egyptian queen, wife of Pha¬ The Jerusalem Talmud was first published by
raoh 6(1 K. xi. 18-20). Bomberg about 1622-23, at Venice, folio; and sub-
s e o u jntly at Cracow, 1609, folio,
TAHSE'A {canning). Son of Micah (1 Chr. ix. eentire Talmud has not been translated into
41).
TAH'TIM HOD'SHI, THE LAND OP (2 Sam. xxiv. any language. The Mishna appeared in Latin in
6). Lost Supposed by some to be Harosheth (com¬ Surenhusius’s edition, Amsterdam, 1698-1703, fol.
TAl'SAS. ELA8AH (1 Esd. ix. 22).
pare Judg- iv. 2). lA'MAH (laugliter). Ancestor of Nethinim,
TAl'ENT (Heb. eikkah; Gr. talanton). T h e who returned from Captivity (Neh. vii. 65).
^atest weight of the Hebrews. See M■ONEY,
Wetohtb asd Mbasureb.
T A '
WAR (Heb. Thamar, g/atm-tree). 1. Wife
of Er and Onan, the two sons of Judah (Gen.
T A L I
THA Ctr'MI. Two Syriac words, meaning xxxviii. 6-30). She practiced adeception upon Ju¬
damsel ariee (Mark v. 41). The Chaldee or Ara¬ dah, in retaiiation for his neglect to give her his
maic paraphrase on Prov. lx. 3, signifies agirl. thinl son, Shelali, for ahusband.—2, Daughter o f
Geseniiis says the same word means alamb. David, mother of Ab.salom. Slie was badly treated
TA L ' M A I {farrowed), i. Son of Abak (Nnm. Wher brother Amnon (2 Sam. xiii. 1-32).—3.
xiii. 22).—2- Son of Aramlhnd, and king of Geshur Danghter of Absalom (2 Sam. xiv. 7). Tiie mother
o f
Maachah 3, queen or Judah (1 K. xv. 3).
(2 Sam. iii. 3).
TA I ' M O N { 0 .Head of the porters for T A ' MAB
(pa?»n-fr«). (Ez. xlvii. 19). AtownS.
the camps of the sons of Levi (1 Chr. ix. 17). of Hebron, now called Kurnub.
TA I ' M T J D . I s t h e w o r k w h i c h e m b o d i e s t h e liU'injZ. ASyrian idol mentioned in Ez. viil.
canonical and civil law of the Jews, It contains 14, where the women are represented as weeping
those rules, precepts and interpretations by which for it. It Is generally supposed that Taiiiinuz
the Jewish people profess to be guided, in addition was the same deity as the Phoenician Adonis. The
to the O. T., and includes not merely religion, but fabled death and restoration of Adonis, supposed
philosophy, medicine, jurisprudence, history and to symbolize the departure and return of the sun,
the various branches of practical duty. The Jews were celebrated at the summer solstice with lamen¬
have been accustomed to divide tbetr law into tations first, and then rejoicings and obscene revels.
written and unwritten: the written contained in TA'NACH. Taanach (Josh. xxi. 26).
the Pentateuch, the unwritten handed down orally, TAH'HTJlltETlI {comfort). Father oi Seraiah (2
until it was found necessary to write it. Some K. XXV. 23).
 T A N B 301 TAV E R N S

TA'ins. Zoan, in Egypt (Jud 1.10). ix. 21, XX. 36). From these passages it seems
IA’FESTST(lI«;b. UARiiADDiif). Clotliforhans- that there was anoUicr Tarsbish, which was in the
lugs and bed-covers, ornamented with needle-worK direction of the Kcd Sea, and probably in India,
(ftov. vii. 16). Judging from the articles brought from there,
lA'FHATH {dTopi). Daughter of Solomon (1 which were gold, silver, ivory, apes, and peacocks
K. iv. 11). (1 K. X. 22). India was the native land of the
peacock (Cuvier, viii. 136).
TAP'PTJAH (flp^region). Son of Debton (1 TAB'SUS, Chief townofClLlCia; tbebirthplace
Chr. ii. 43). of Paul the Apostle (Acts ix. 11, xxi. 39). It was
TA'FHON (1 Macc. lx. fiO). BethTappuah, near an Important city in the time of the Greek kings.
Hebron. Alexander conquered it; and it was under the rule

1 .
"'V».

■Wiiiwjtigt ., ^‘j’
f

*■ ■",

M h l S t n TA & 8 U 9 .

TAPTVAH (.Tosh, xv. 34). In the Sliofelah, 12 of Antioch, and also that of the Ptolemies. Csesar
ms. W. of Jeru-salem.—2. En-Tappuah (Josh, clianged its name to Juliopolis. Augustus made it
xvi. 8, xviL 7, 8). On the boundary of thocbildren afree city. It was acelebrated seat of learning In
of Joseph—a city and adistrict of the same name. the time of the early Roman emperors, and was
Supposed to be S. W. of Shechcm. Perhaps in compared by Strabo to Athens and Alexandria,
Wady Falaik. and considered superiorto them (xiv. 673). Among
TA ' B A H . D e s e r t s t a t i o n . L o s t . Its famou-s citizens were Athenodonis, the tutor or
TAE'AIAH (Josh, xviil. 27). City of Benjamin. Augustus, and Nestor, the tutor of Tiberius. An¬
Site lost. tony and Cleopatra met on the banks of the rivOT
Cydnus, which divides Tarsus in two.
TABE'A Tahrea (1 Chr. vill. 35).
TATtra. Anoxious plant, of the gntss family, TAETAK. Ono of the gods of the Avite (or
supposed to mean the darnel. It grows among the Avvite) colonists of Samaria (2 K. xvii. 31).
wheat everywhere in Palestine, and bears agreat According to rabbinical tradition, Tartak is said
resemblance to it while growing—so closely that, to have been worshipped under the form of an
before they head out, the two plants can hardly l' i e ass- APersian or Penlvi origin has been sug¬
distinguLshed. Thegrainsare round, 2or3togettier, gested for the name, according to which it sig¬
in 12 small husks, scattered on arather long head. n i fi e s e i t h e r " i n t e n s e d a r k n e s s , ” o r " h e r o o f
The Arabs do not separate the darnel from tlin darkness,” or the under-world, and so perhaps
wheat, unless by means of afan or sieve, after some planet of ill luck, as Saturn or Mars.
threshing (Matt xill. 25-30). If left to mingle with TAB'TAIT, which occurs only in 2K. xviii. 17
the bread, it occasions dizziness, and often acts as
an emetic. and Is. XX. 1, has been generally regarded as a
TAE'OET. Asmall, round shield (1 &im. xvii. 6). proper name. Recent discoveries make it prob¬
TAE'OTJM. Atranslation of the ^riptures In the able that in Tartan, as in Rabsaris and R.ub-
Chaldee language. Of these, the Tar^rn of Jona¬ shakeh, we have not aproper name at all, but
than, and that of Onkelos, are held in est^m atitle or ofiicial designation, like Pharaoh or
by the Jews. Surena. The Asi^rian Tarlan is ageneral or
commander-in-chief.
TABPE'LITES (Ezr. lv.9). Supposed to refer to
the people of Tripolis, Phmnlcla. TAT'RAI (ffift), satrap of the province west of
TAE'8HI8H (Gen. x.4; Ps. Ixxil. 10; Jonah 1. 3, the Euphrates in the time of Darius Hysfaspis
etc.). ITobably Tartas.sas, In Spain (Strabo, ill. (Ezr. v. 3, 6: vi. C,13). The name is thought to
148). There was acity and ariver In Spain of the b e P e r s i a n .
same name; perhaps the same rlv(>r Is now called
TAR (Hob. TAV. amark or sign). The 23d
Guadalquiver. The articles brought to Tyre from letter
Tarshish, such as silver, Iron, lend, and tin (F,z. of the Hebrew alphabet.
ixvil. 12), were productions of Spain.—2. (2 Chr. X A T ' E B K S . T h r e e Ta v e r n s . A s t a t i o n o n t h e
 TA X E S 302 T E K O A

Appian road between Puteoli and Rome, where had been estimated at about 8000 talents. An
Paul met brethren when on hie way from Jeru¬ unscnipulous adventurer would bid double that
salem. The modern Cisteran is probably near sum, and would then go down to the province,
the site of the ancient place, which was about and by violence and cruelty, like that of Turk¬
30 miles from Rome. ish or Hindoo collectors, squeeze out alarge
TAZ'ES. I. Under the Judges, according to margin of profit for himself.—V. The pressure
the theocratic government contemplated by the of Roman taxation, if not absolutely heavier,
law, the only payments incumbent u p o n t h e was probably more galling, as being more thor¬
people as of permanent obligation were the ough and systematic, more distinctively amark
iTHEs, the First-Froits, the Redescption- ofbondage.ThecaptureofJerusalembyPom-
Money of the first-born, and other offerings p_ey was followed immediately by the imiwsi-
as belonging to special occasions. The pay¬ tion of atribute, and within asfiort time the
ment by each Israelite of the half-shekei as sum thus taken from the resources of the coun¬
“atonement-money,” for the service of the try amounted to 10,000 talents. When Judsea
Tabernacle, on taking the census of the people became formally aRoman province, the whole
(Ex. XXX. 13), does not appear to have had the financial system of the empire came as anatu¬
character of arecurring tax, but to have been ral consequence. The taxes were systemati¬
supplementary to the freewill-offerings <o f E x . cally farmed, and the publicans appeared a s a
XXV. 1-7, levied for the one purpose ot the c o n - new curse to the country. The rortoria w e r e
struction of the sacred tent. In later times, in¬ levied at harbors, piers, and the gates of cities
deed, after the return from Babylon, there was (Matt. xvii. 24; Rom. xiii 7). In addition to
an annual payment for maintaining the fabric this, there was the poll-tax paid by every Jew,
and services of the Temple; but the fact that and looked upon, for that reason, as the specif
this b^ns by the voluntary compact to badge of servitude. United with this, as part
one-third of ashekel (Neh. x. 32) shows of the same system, there was also, in all prob¬
till then there was no such payment recognized ability, aproperty-tax of some kind- In addi¬
as necessary. Alittle later the third became a tion to these general taxes, the inhabitants of
half, and under the name of the didrachma Jerusalem were subject to aspecial faous^aty
(Matt xvii. 24) was paid by every Jew, in what¬ about this period
ever part of the world he might be living.—II. TA X T N O . T h e E n g l i s h w o r d n o w c o n v e y s
The kingdom, with its centrmized government to us more distinctly the notion of atax ortrib-
and greater magnificence, involved, of course, uto actually levied; but it appears to have been
alai^r expenditure, and therefore aheavier used in the 16th century for the simple assess¬
taxation. The chief burdens appear to have ment of asubsidy upon the property of agiven
been, (1) Atithe of the produce both of the county, or the registration of the people for the
soil and of live stock (1 Sam. vHi. 15, 17). purpose of apoll-tax. Two distinct registra¬
(2) Forced military service for amonth eveiy tions, or taxings, are mentioned in the N. T.,
year (1 Sam. viii. 12; IK. ix. 22; IChr. ixvii. both of them by St. Luke. The first is said to
1). (3) Gifts to the king (1 Sam. x. 27 ;xvi. 20; have been the result of an edict of the emperor
xvii. 18). (4) Import duties (1 K. x. 15). Augustus, that “all the world (t. e. the Roman
(5) The monopoly oi certain branches of cora- Empire) should be taxed ”(Luke ii. 1), and is
m e r c e (1 K. ix. 28; X. 28, 29;xxil. 48). (6) The
connected by the evangelist with the name of
appropriation to the kin^s use of the early crop Cyrenius,orQuirin«s. [Cthinius.I The second,
of nay (Am. vii. 1). At times, too, in the his¬ and more important (Acts v. 37), is disUnctly
tory of both the kingdoms, there were special associated, in point of time, with the revolt of
burdens. Atribute of fifty shekels ahead liad J u d a s o f G a l i l e e .
to be paid by Menahem to the Assyrian king TEACE'ES. One that imparts instruction, and
(2 K. XV. 20), and under his successor Hoshea coummiiieatBs knowledge ol religious truth or other
this assumed the form of an annual tribute (2 things.
K. xvii. 4).—III. Under the Persian Empire, TEARS. Drops of water from the eye (2 K. xx.
the taxes paid by the Jews were, in tlieir broad 5). The ancient Romans collected the tears of
outlines, the same in kind as those of other mourners for the dead, and preserved them in a
subject races. The financial system which bottle, of thin glass or simple pottery. They used
gained for Darius Hystnspis tho name of the to bo placed in the sepulchres of the dead, in Romo
“shopkeeper-king” involved the payment by and i'alestine, where they are found in great num¬
each satrap of afixed sum as the tribute due
bers, on opening ancient tombs (Rs. Ivi. 8).
TE'BAE (ulauffAier). Eldest sou of Nabob U
from his province. In Judsea, ns in other prov¬ (Gen. xxii. 24).
inces, the inhabitants had to provide in kind TEBAU'AH (wA)>m JaA Aaspuri/Ud). Tbirdson
for the maintenance of the governor's house¬ of llosali (1 CTir. xxvl. 11).
hold, besides amoney payment of forty shekels TE'BETE The tenth month of the Hebrew sa¬
aday (Neh. v, 14, 16). In Ezr. iv. iS, 20; vii. cred year, commencing with the new moon in
24, we get aformal enumeration of tho three
great branches of the revenue. The influence January (Estli. 11.16).
T E H A F H ' N E H E a Ta H P A J T H B S .
of Ezra secured for the whole ecclesiastical
order, from the priests down to the Nethinim, TEHIK'RAH (mercy). Founder of Ie-nahabh,
an immunity from all three (Ezr. vii. 24); but son of Eshton (1 Chr. iv. 12).
the burden pressed heavily on the great body Izn.'-'nt'R'R. The lime-tree, or linden.
of the people.—IV. Under the Egyptian and TEKO'A ( 2 Chr. xi.6). E. of Hebron;
Syrian Kings, the taxes paid by the Jews be- built by Ashur, son of Hezron (2 Chr. 11. 24).
came yet heavier. The “farrafng ”system of Residence of the wi.se woman who made peace
between David and Absalom (2 Sam, xiv.). Ira,
finance was adopted in its worst form. The theTekoite, was one of David’s 30 “mighty m e n
taxes were put up t o a u c t i o n . T h e c o n t r a c t (Ib. xxHi. 26). Rehoboam fortified It (2 Chr. xi
s u m f o r t h o s e o f Phoenicia, Judea, Samaria, 6). Its people helped Nehemiah rebuild the walls
 TEKOA 303 TEMPLE

of Jerusalom after the retnm from Babylon fNeh. the Assyrian inscriptions), all of which helans
lli.5,27). TheprophetAmoswasbomhero(Amos|to the hill-conntry above the Upper Mesopota.
1, vil. 14). The modern name UTekna, and It Is juian plain. Tclassar, the chief city of atribe
annall villape of Arab honses. on an elevated hill, known as the Bmi Eden, must have been in
from which there Uan extensive view reachlnj? to Western Mesonotamia in the neiohbnrhnnd nf
the mountains of Moab. Dead Sen, the hills nroiind neighborhood of
Jerusalem, and W. to Hebron, while toward the S. TnSoi.oi\ «
t h e m o u n t a i n - s o f E d o m fl l t t h e h o r i z o n . T h e r e a m
mins of walla of houses, cisterns, broXen columns,4 rJfrn!rVi?mI'T^^‘i
a /v
na\.
and heaps nf hnildinR-stones, Some of the atones 2 )
have the peculiar Hebrew bes-el, proving their an- ,^‘^';,l^^zesha {Ml of ihe v>ood).
tiquitv. TTie ruins of Khureitun (possibly Keri- J<eli. vli. 61). In the low country of
OTH, the city of Judas) are near Tekua, on the l»byloma, near the Persian Gulf,
brink of afrightful precipice. T E L l H U M l i a s r e c e n t l y b e e n p r o v e d t o b e t h e
TEKO'A. Aname occurring in the genealo-' ®'**’'^^riieaiiclentCAPEBNAtJM. Ine original build*
gies of Judah (1 Chr. ii. 24; iv. 5) as the son isj'nsg'We, as appears by an inspection
of Ashur. There Ulittle doubt that the town ■ ' ’ c h e s long byJS6fMt
of Tskn» is msanf ® inches Wide; longer between north and south,
TVT,_, , T, with entrances at the south end. Many finely cul
TEKO ITE, THE. Ira ben Ikkesh, one of Da* capitals were lound in the interior, buried in the
vid Bwarriors, is thus designated (2 Sam. xxiii. rubbish; and also several of the j^estals in their
26; 1Chr. xi. 28; xxvii. 9). The common peo* proiier places. Epiphaniu-s saj-s there was aChris-
pie among the Teeoites displayed great activity sian church there A. D. 000, some of the ruins of

u u s a

in the repairs of the wall of Jerusalem under which are found near the synagogue. The plan
Neliemiafi (Neh. iii. 5, 27). of the synagogue was always peculiar, and
TEL-A’BIB {hill Abib) was probably acity of different from that adopted by the Christians,
or Pagans, or Mohanimeuans, so that there Is no
Chaldsea or Babylonia, not of Upper Mesopota¬ difficulty In determining the nature of certain ruins.
mia, OB generalfy imagined (Ez. iii. 15). The This building may have been the one built by the
whole scene of Ezekiel’s nreacliing and visions centurion (Luke vll. 45), and that In which Jesus
seems to have been Chaluaia Proper. delivered tlie discourse recorded In John vl. One
of the stones has apot of manna sculptured on it.
TE'LAH (&reoflft). Adescendant of Ephraim, At ttio north end of the town there are the re¬
and ancestor of Joshua (1 Clir. vii. 26). mains of two very interesting tombs. One was
TEl'AIM. The place at which Saul collected Imilt of llmcstoiu! blocks, in acliamber cut from
and numbered his forces before his attack on the basalt; and tiie otlier abuilding above ground,
which had been whitewashed ineiuo and ouh (See
Amalek (1 Sam. xv. 4, only). It may lie iden¬ Matt.
tical with Tsi-BM. On the other hand, the read¬ xxli. 27).
ing of the LXX. in 1Sam. xv. 4, viz. Gilgnl, is TEL-ME'IAH (hill of salf). Acity of tlie low
remarkable, and is almost sufficient to indneo district near tlio Persian Gulf. The city is called
t l i e b e l i e f t h a t i n t h i s c a s e t h e L X X . a n d J o s e ¬ Thelme, by Ptolemy (v. 20).
phus have preserved the right name, and that, small TE'KA (deeert), (Gen. xxv, 16; Is. xxi. 14.) A
instead of Telaim, we should, with them, rend r o u t e town on the border nf Syria, on the pilgrim
from Damascus to Mecca. It was once a
Gilgal. The Targum renders it "lambs of the stronghold.
Passover,” according to acurious fancy, men¬ T E '
tioned elsewhere in the Jewish books, tliat the named MAN (Gen. xxxvl. 11). Acity or county
army met at the Passover, and tliat the census o f t h e lafter one of the dukes of Edom, In the 8.
and of Edom. Eusebius and Jerome men¬
was taken by counting ttio lambs. tion it as being 18 ms. from Petra.
TELAS'BAB {hill of Aeehur) is mentioned in 2 TEM'AKI (Gen. xxxvl. 34). Tbmahitb.
K. xix. 12 and in Is. xxxvii. 12 os acity inhab¬ TEHAH'rn. Descendant of Temau (1 Chr. I.
ited by “the children of Eden,” which liud 48)i). Emsha, the Temanlte, was Job’s friend, and
been conquered, and was held in the time of one of the wise men of Edom (Job ii. 11).
Sennacherib ^the Assyrians. In both it is con¬ TEM'EJn (fuciy). Son of Ashur (1 Chr. Iv. 6).
nected with Gozan (Gaiizanitis), Haran (Car- TEM'PLE (Heb. 1. Mi8H'KAK,df«K»7^ an open
rh«, now Harran), and Bezeph (the Razappa of Incioeed place, which can be dwelt in), era. xxv. 8;
 TEMPLE 304 T E R A H

Lev. viii. 10, xvil. 13; Num.l, 60-63). Iteomiects TEKPTTO,andTEYPTA'TIOII. ThesewonJsde-
itself with tlie Jewish word SHECKiirAH, as descriU- note the trying or putting one to the proof. (Heb.
ing the dwelling-place of tlie Divine (iiory.—2. bahas mabsah; Gr. -ptiraeo, ek^raso, wvramwi,
OUEL, the tent, asawhole, or, perhaps, thecovering, etc.). Designate the action of God or me course
or root only (Gen. iv. 20, be. 21, etc.). This is used of His providence, or the earthly trial by which
when applfed to the Sacred Tent (Ei. ixvi. 9).—3. human character and feelings are brought out
BATITH,house (Ex. xxiii. 19).—4. kodesh, holy.— (Gen. siii. 1). The Temptation may be used with
6. wTgwARB, sanctuary (Ex. xxv. 8); Heb. and reference to our first parents ((Sen. ill.) or of the

T B I C P L B .

(Jhal. 6. HEY'KAL, temple, palace (2 K. xxiv. 13; Jesus (Matt. Iv. 1-11) in which Satan was the
1Sam. 1. 9).—7. mo'ed, place of meeting (Ex. Te m p t w .
xxix. 42).—8. EA'EDUTH, place of afixed meeang TEUFT'EE. One who tempts or entices another
(Num. lx. 16).—9. OREL HA'EPnTH, tabernacle of to sin (Matt. iv. 3).
testimony (mim. xvii. 7); so named from the two TEN COHUAUBKENTS. See DECAUtom
tables of testimony. The tabernacle was atent¬
like structure, adapted to the roving life of the TENT (Heb. OHBL). Dwelling In tents was very
desert, and m^e more important than the ordinary general mancient times among Eastern nations
tent, or even than tlie best tents of the wealthiest
?Gen. iv. 20). The patriarchs, the Israelites from
skeikhs, wliich are lined with silk, or fine linen, or Egypt, dwelt in tents until they obtained the
Promised Land, and to some extent afterwards
woolen, and very showy in form and color.
(Judg. vil. 8; Heh. xi. 9). The people of the East
Its form was twice the length of Its widthj 30 live much in the open air. But those most remark¬
cubits (46 feet) long by 10 oubite (16 feet) wide, able for this unsettled and wandering life are the
and the side-walls were lO cubite (15 feet) high. Arabs, who still live In tents. This kind of dwell¬
It stood in an Inclosed place, 60 cubits (76 feet) ing is not confined to the Arabs, but is used through¬
wide by 100 cubits (150 feet) long, 16 feet from the out Asia. Tents were usually made of canvas
west end. (See the plan on the map of the Twelve stretched out, and resting on poles, with cords se¬
TiiiBES). The Holy of Holies, at the west end, was cured to pegs driven Inlo the ground (Is. xxxiii.
acube of 10 cubits each way, and in It was the 20). The house of God, and heaven, are spoken
mercy-seat, on the lid of the ark, the ehemhim, of in Scripture as the tent or tabernacle of Jah
t h e a r k e n d t h e B o o k o f t h e L a w. T h e r o o m i n P s . X V. J Says Lord Lindsay; “There is some¬
front wa-s 20 cubits long by 10 wide, and called the ^
t
Holy Place. In it were the table of ahew-bread thing very melancholy in our morning flittings.
and the seven-branched candlestick and the altar The tent-pins are plucked up, and inafewminutW
adozen holes, aneap or two of ashes, and the
o f i n c e n s e ( E x . x x v. ) . T h e t e n t h a d a r i d g e , marks of the camels' knees in tlie sand, soon to be
forming aright-angle, over which the roof cover¬ obliterated, arc the only traces left of what has
ings of cloth and skins were thrown. These ex¬ been for awhile our home. Often we found our¬
tended 6cubits beyond the walls all round the selves shelterless before being fully d r e s s e d .
tent, like wide, prelecting eaves. There were three tVliat atype of the tent of our Dody 1
coverings to the sides ;the inner of fine linen; the Tents are of various colors; black (1%. exx- 5),
next of badger-skins; the outer of ram-sklns dyed red, yellow, and white. Tliey are also of various
red; and besides these, the roof had one of goats' shapes; some circular, others of an oblong figure
hair. It was made under the direction of Bez^eel like the bottom of aship turned upside down. In
and Aholiab. Its place was in the centre of the Syria the tents are generally made of cloth of goats’
camp ENCAMPifENT), where it was set up hair (Ex. xxxv. 26). Those of the Arabs are of
on the first d^ of the second year of the Exodus black goats' hair. The Egyptian and Moorish in¬
(Ex. xl.2). ft was the place where man met with habitants of Askalon use white tents. An Arab
God (Num. xi. 24, 26), It was moved from its
sheikh will have anumberof tents (Gen.xxxi. 33).
place (a moving Bethel) In the Wilderness and Usually one tent suffices fora family, being divided,
in Canaan until the Temple was built, or rather
until it lost Its glory, when the ark was captured if large, Into apartments by curtains.
by the Philistines (l Sam. Iv. 22; Ps. Ixxviii. 60). TENT'MAKEBB (Acta xvili. 3).
Tlie form and size of the tent were sym'telical; TENTA'TION (Ex. xvll, 7). Temptation.
and to the Hebrews, who believed in the mystical TENTH. The tenth part of an ephah, probably
and occult powers of numbers, it was peculiarly the, same as the Omor, about five pints (Lev- xxui-
sacred because of Its peculiar structure. On its 17).
altar of incense no strange fire must ever be used. TE'EAH (ataium). Son of Nahor, and father of
 T E R A P m i d 305 THEBES

Abram (Gen. xi. 24-S2). Nahok 2, and Haban Judas. Also called Lebbeus and Thaddeus (Hatt
1, and through thmn the ancestor of the great fami¬ X.). One of the twelve. He Uonly mentioned as
lies of the Israelites, Ishiuaelitus, Midianites,among those who could not see the spiritual king¬
Moabitas, and Amonite.s. lie dwelt in Ur, and wasdom ot Jesus (John xiv. 22). Of his life, labors,
an idolater (Josh. xxiv. 2). He lived 205 years, and death, we know nothing. Tradition says he
and died in Ilaran (xi. 31, 32).
TEE'ATHIM. This wor<l Is rendered “images," ^reachedatEdessa,anddiedamartyrthere(Mark
18).
“idolatrj'," or the like. Now understood to repre¬ I H A ' H A S H . B a d g e r. S o n o f N a u o r 2 b y h i s
sent small Images, used as household ggods. ods, second wife, Reumah (Gen. ixii. 24).
Rachel is said to have stolen licr fattier ’s tera-
THA'ltAH. Ancestor of afamily of Nethinlm
phim (Gen. xxxi. 19). Xoban calls tliein his gods (Ezr. 11. 53), who returned from Captivity.
(ycr. 30). In the history of Micah of Slount I H A ' M A B . Ta m a r 1 ( H a t t i . 3 ) .
IJphraim the teraphim appeared as ob ects of wor-
ship,
lip, and as part of tlie furniture wsich he pro- THAM’HATHA. TiSDfATH (1 Macc. ix. 50). Now
V iI d M f o r w h a t i s c a l l e d “ h i s h o u s e o t G < m s " called Tibnuh, half n-ay between Jerusalem and
(Judg. xvii. 5). Jacob pointed to the htrapliim, t h e h i c d i t e r r a n c a n .
(
when he called upon his housi'hold to |>ut away
<
THAFK-OF'FEEING. SACRIFICE.
the strange gods” that were among tliem (Gen. XHA'EA. Tebah (Luke UL 34).
XXXV. 2); to
txv. 2); to them
them also
also Josiah referred (2 C h r .
THAB'BA. Teresh (Esth. xii. 1).
ixxiv. 7; 2K. xxil. 24). They are named oy Ho- THATt'BTTTgff. 1(1 K. X. 22).—2. ABenjamitc
sea among the articles of fafse worsliip, and are
among the ob ects of superstitious regard with tlie of the family of Bilhan (I Chr. vii. 10).
king of Baby on (Ez. xxi. 21). THAS'SI (debililalion). The surname ot Simon
TE'BISH (*ewr<). One of the eunuchs who was the son of Mattathias (1 Macc. ii. 3).
di-scovered in his plot to assassinate Ahasucrus
(E.sth. ii. 21) TKE'ATEB. For the general subject^ see iXet
TEB'TIDS. Adisciple who assisted Paul (Rom. 0^ Ant., pj>. Sh)o-998. For the explanation of the
xvi. 22). biblical allusions, two or three points only re¬
quire notice. The Greek term, like the corre¬
sponding English term,
denotes the place where
dramatic performances
are exhibited, and also
tlie scene itself, or ^ec-
tack, which is witnessed
there. It occurs in the
fi r s t o r l o c a l s e n s e i n
Acts xix. 29. It was in
the theatre at Cmsarea
tliat Herod Agripjia I.
ive audience to the
yrian deputies, and
was liiinself struck with
death, because lie heard
so gladly the impious
acclamations of the peo¬
ple (Acts xii. 21-23). T1 l e

other sense of the term

“theatre” occurs in 1
G o r . i v. 9 , w h e r e t l i e
Amnion Version ren¬
ders, “God hath set
forth us, the apostles,
last, as it were appoint¬
TQTUI.'I.TI8. ARoman orator, whom the Jews ed to death ;for we are made aspectacle unto
empioyed to bring forward tbclr accusation against tlie world, and to angels, and to men.” Instead
Paul (Acts xxiv. 1-2). o f spectacle” (so also Wiclif and the Rhemish
T E S TA M E N T. S e e H l S TO H T O F T H E B O O K S . transfuturs after the Vulgate) some might pre¬
fer the more eiiereetic Saxon, “gazing-stock,”
TESTIMONY (Heb. EDAH, eduth, teddah; Gr.
marturia, mariurum). WitncAS, evidence, proof as in Tyiidale, Cranraer, and the Genova
Ve r s i o n .
(Matt. viii. 4; John iii. 32, 33. etc.). Applica also
to the precepts, law, revelation of God (Ps. xix. THEBES (A. No, the multitude of No,
y, and especially to the Ten Comiiauduents, or populous No). Achief city of ancient Egyi' t ,
Decaloode (Ex. xvi. 34). long the capital of the ujiper country, and the
TETA Hatita (1 Esd. v. 28). sent of the diospolitan dynasties that ruled over
all
TETH (Heh. tetth, aserpent). The ninth let¬ 'Egypt atthe era of its liigliest splendor. The
ter ot the Hebrew alphabet (Ps. cxlx.). sacred name of Thebes was P-amen, “the abode
of Amon,” which tlie Greeks reproduceil in
TET'BAECH. Governor of the fourth part of a
country. !" IIehod Antu*a8 (Matt. xiv. 11), who their Diogwiis, especially with the addition tlu
Great. No-Amon is the name of Thebes in the
Is distinguished as “Herod the tetrarcli;" also the
title of King Is assigned to him (Matt. xiv. 9).—2. Hebrew Scriptures (Jer. xlvi. 25 ;Nah. iii. 8).
Hnnon PHii.tp II is called tetrareh of Iturka Ezekiel uses A’b simply to designate the Egyp¬
(Luke iii. 1); Lysantas (ill. 1), tetrareh of Abi¬ tian seat of Ammon (Ez. xxx. 14, 16). The
lene. Tills title was probably applied to petty name of Thebes in the hieroglyphics is explain¬
tributary piince.s also. ed under No-Amon. The origin of the city is
THAD'DEXrSCHeb.TADDAY, ceura^ciws), JoDE. lost in antiquity. Niebuhr is of opinion ilat
 THEBES 306 THEBES

Thebes was much older than Memphis, and bined palace and temple known since the daya
that, “after the centre of Ewptlan life was of Strabo as the Memnonium. An examina¬
transferred to Lower Egypt, Memphis acquired tion of its sculptures shows that this name was
its greatness through the ruin of Thebes.” inaccurately applied, since the building was
Other authorities assign priority to Memphis. clearly erected oy Ramesea II. The general
But both cities date from our earliest authentic form of the Memnonium is that of aparallel¬
knowledge of E^-ptian history. The first al¬ ogram in three main sections, the interior areas
lusion to Thebes in classical literature is the being successively narrower than the first court,
familiar passage of the Iliad (ix. 381-385): and the whole terminating in aseries of sacred
“^yptian Thebes, where are vast treasures chambers beautifully sculptured and ornament¬
laid up in the houses; where are ahundred e d . B u t t h e m o s t r e m a r k a b l e f e a t u r e o f t h e s e
gates, and from each two hundred men go forth ruins is the gigantic statue of Rameses II. Pro¬
with horses and chariots.” It lias been question¬ ceeding again toward the south for about the
e d w h e t h e r H e r o d o t u s v i s i t e d Upper Egypt; but same distance, we find, at Medeenet Haboo,
he says, “Iwent to Heliopolis and lo Thtbef, ex¬ ruins upon amore stupendous scale than at any
pressly to try whether the priests of those places other point upon the western bank of Thebes.
would agree in their accounts with the priests These consist of atemple founded byThothmee
at Memphis” (ii. 3). Afterward he describes I., which presents -some of the grandest effects
the features of the Nile Valleyj and the cliief of the old Egyptian architecture, and its battle-
points and distances upon the river, as only an scenes are avaluable contribution to the history
eye-witness would be likely to record them. In of Rameses III. Behind this long range ol
tfie firat century before Christ, Diodorus visited temples and palaces are the Libyan hills, which,
Thebes; and he devotes several sections of his for adistance of five miles, are excavated to
general work to its history and appe a r a n c e . the depth of several hundred feet for sepulchral
Though he saw the city when it had s u n k t o chambers. Some of these, in the number and
quite secondary importance, he preserves the variety of their chambers, the finish of their
tradition of its early grandeur, its circuit of one sculptures, and the beauty and freshness of
hundred and forty stMia, the size of its public their frescoes, are among tlie most remarkable
edifices, the magnificence of its temples, the monuments of Egyptian grandeur and skill.
number of its monuments, the dimensions of The eastern side of the river is distinguished
ife private houses—some of them four or five by the remains of Luxor and Kamak, the lat¬
stories high—all giving it an air of grandeur ter being of itself acity of temples. The ap¬
and beauty surpassing not only all other cities proach to Karnak from the south is marked by
of Egypt^ but of the world. Ciodorus deplores aseries of majestic gateways and towers, wbicn
the spoilineof its buildings and monuments by were the appendages of later times to the orig¬
Cambyses ^iod. i. 45, 46). Strabo, who visited inal structure. The temple properly feces the
Egypt alittle later, at about the beginning of t h e r i v e r — i , « . t o w a r d t h e n o r t h - w e s t . T h e
the Christian era, describes fxvii. p. 816) the courts and propylsea connected with this struc¬
ciW under the name Diospolis. ture occupy aspace nearly 1800 feet square, and
But, in the uncertainty or these historical al¬ the buildings represent almost every dynasty
lusions, the monuments of Tliebes are the most of Egypt, from Sesortasen I. to Ptolemy Euer-
reliable witnesses for the ancient grandeur of
S;etes
LCourts,
pylons,
obelisks,
statues,
{he city. These are found in almost equal mo- ars, everything pertaining to Kamak, are onpii-
portions upon both sides of the river. The the grandest scale. The grandeur of Egypt is
parallel ridges wliioh skirt the narrow Nile here in its architecture, and almost every pillar,
Valley upon the east and west from the north¬ obelisk, and stone tells its historic legend of her
ern limit of Upper Egypt, here sweep outward ;reatestmonarchB. We have alluded to the de¬
upon either side, forming acircular pain whose lated question of the priority of Thebes to Mem-
diameter is nearly ten miles. Tlie plan of the ihis. As yet the dataare not sufficient for its satis-
city, as indicated by the principal monuments, :actory solution, and Egyptologistsare not agreed.
was nearly quadrangular, measuring two miles When the Sh^herda or Hyksos, anomadic
from north to south, and four from east to west. racefromtheEast,invadedEgy^,andfixed
Its four great landmarks were Karnak and their capital at Memphis, anative E^ptian dy¬
Luxor upon the eastern or Arabian side, and nasty was maintained at Thebes, at times trib¬
Qoornah and Medeenet Haboo upon the west¬ utary to the I^ksoB, and at times in military
ern or Libyan side. There are indications that alliance with Ethiopia against the invaders;
each of these temples may have been connect¬ until at length, by ageneral uprising of tlie
ed with those facing it upon two sides by grand Thebaid, the Hyksos were expelled, and Thebes
dromoi, lined with sphinxes and otiier colossal became the capital of all Egypt under the re¬
figures. Upon the western bank there was splendent eighteenth dynasty. This supremacy
almost acontinuous line of temples and public continued until the close of the nineteenth dy¬
edifices for adistance of two miles, from Qoor¬ nasty, or for aperiod of more than five hun¬
nah to Medeenet Haboo; and Wilkinson con- dred years; but under the twentieth dynasty
the glory of Thebes began to decline, and after
i'ecturesthatfrom
aps in the apoint
line of nearthethe
the colossi, latter,
per-
“Royal the close of that her name no more
Street ”ran down to the river, which was cross¬ appears in the lists of kings. Still the city
ed by afem’ terminating at laixor on the east¬ was retained as the capital, in whole or in part,
ern side. Beginning at ftie northern extremity a n d t h e a c h i e v e m e n t s o f S h i s h o n k t h e B u b a s -
on the western bsnk, the first conspicuous mins tite, of Tirhakah the Ethiopian, and other mon-
are those of the ifeTiephiheion, a ‘ ’ l e archs of celebrity, are recordM upon ite walls.
of the nineteenth dynasty, and therefore be¬ Ezekiel proclaims the destruction of Thebes
longing to the middfe sty eof Egyptian archi¬ by the arm of Babylon {Elz. xxx. 14-16). The
tecture. Nearly amile southward from the Persian invader completed the dwtruction that
Menephtheion are the remains of the com- the Babylonian had begun.
 T H E B E Z 307 THISTLE

TM'BEZ {brightnm), (Judg. lx, dO'K Aplace lonlans, It was tbe most populous city in Idaece-
13 ms. N. E. of Sheclieiii, now called Tubas, on a donia. Tills was the chief station on the great
gentle hill, surrounded by large groves of olives, Roman Road, the Vrx Egnatia, which led from
and well-cultivated fields (Ilob. in. 305). Ablme- Romo toward the whole counts north of the sea.s,
lecli was killed here by apiece of amUlatone (2 and therefore amost Important centre for spread¬
Sam. xL 21). ing the gospel. Its commerce was eaual to Corinth
and Ephesus. The first Christians of this
city mentioned hy name were Jason (Rom.
xvi.2l),Deiua3 ft Tim. Iv. 10), Gains (Acta
xix. 2u), and Arlstarclius and Secundus
(^Acta XX, 4). Tho truth and accuracy of
tlie Sermture are confirmed In tho mention
o f the wet of this being afree city and In
giving the peculiar and correct term for the
chief magistrate, who was called in Greek
■s -
PotiTAKCH (Acts xvll. C). This name is
found nowhere else, and is preserved on
S 3 : e *
L
an arch of the Imperial times, which spans
the main street of the city (Aug. IJeck.
Insc. No. 1967). For several centuries
after Christ this was called “Tlie Orthodox
- City," and was the great center of Orien¬
tal Christianity.
THEUTASXqipofOod).AnInsurgent
Jew, mentioned by Gamaliel A. D. 33 (Acts
v. 3M9). as of flie preceding generation,
and not to be confounded with aTheu'das
of A. D. 44, mentioned by Josephus.
"A'lLUiVJsB, THE TWO (Gr. Utiai, Tobbery).
ABCH At THES8ALON1CA.
The men who appear In the history of the
crucifixion (Matt, xxvii, 38,44; Mark xv. 37,
THEC'OE (tA« toi/derruss). Thec'oe, the Greek 42) were robbers, belonging to the lawless bands
form of Tekoa, which see. In Palestine. Against these brigands every Roman
T E E T T. P u N l S H S t E K T S . procurator had to wage war. They kept an armed
THEIA'SAE. TEL-ASSAR (2 K. xix. 12). police to encounter them (Lukoxxll. 52).
THEIER'SAS. TEUHARSA (1 Esd. T. 36). THmnA'THAE. Dan (Josh. xix. 43). Between
THE'MAH. Temas (Bar. ill 22, 23. Eclon and Ekron. The residence of Samson's
THEOCA'iniS, T I E V A H .
wife. There must have been several towns of the
same name. One is now known as Tibneh, tw
THEOD'OTUS (Ood-ffiven). An envoy, sent by
Nicanor to Judas Maccabsus, about B. 0.162 (3 miles south of Akir (Ekron).
Macc. xiv. 19). THIS'BE. Naphtali (Tobit, I. 2). T h o b i r t h -
place of the prophet Elijah, the Tishbite (1K.
THEOPH'niUS (friend of OoS). 1, The person xvii. 1). The place has not been identified, hut is
to whom Luke inscribes his Gospel and the Actso f' looked for in the vicinlt>' of Safed or Kadesh.
the Apostles (Luke 1. 3.-2. AJewish hiqh-
PRIEST, A. D, 37-41; the son of Aiwab. THIS TIE, Ain> THOBKS. There arc nearly
twenty Hebrew words which point to different
THEOPH'YLACT (Ood-
guarded). Anative of
Constantinople, and Arch¬
bishop
1 0 '(Mark
of Acris, A. D.
77 vil. 3).
THZ'BAB. Abata (1
Esd. viii, 41, 61),
THZS'MELETH. Te L -
MELAH (1 E^. V. 36).
TEESSALOTfUHS. Peo¬
ple of Thessalonica.
THESSAIO'HIANS,
PraST AJTD BECOITD EPIS-
TIES TO THE. See His-
TORT OP THE BOOKS.
T H E S B A t O H I ' C A .
Named after the sister of
Alexander the Great She
was wife of. Cassander,
who rebuilt and enlarged
theci^T- Itsoriginal n a m e
was 'Thenna. In M a c e -
donia, between the rivers
of the Thermaic Gull. It
Ustill the most impor¬
tant town in European
'Turkey, after Constanti-
H?^\fk indsof pricklyorthomy8hrubs,andarevarlou8ly
third of whom are Jews. It was the residence of rendered “thorns,” “briers," “thistles "“bram-
Ciwroatonetime,andtheheadquartersofPompeybles,"etc.'Tliistlesofvariousspeciesarenunier-
^ often of pr^igiou.s size, and
i? thorns and briers grow so luxu-
of Paul svisit and his two Epistles to the Thessa- riantly tnat they mmt he burned off before the
 THOMAS 308 TIBERIAS

plow can operate (Thess. il 5, 28). They were aTHBASE'AS. Father of AppoUonius 1(2 Mac&
symhol of desolation (Prov. jcxiv. 31); and were iii. 6).
often iwedasfuel (Is. xxxiii. 12); also for hedges THEESH'OLD (Heb. miftan, BAS'). Adoor-sUl,
Ciios. 11. 0). a piece of timber or stone under adoor or entrance
THOM'AS (o (mn; Gr. Bydimm, atwin. Lydia (Judg. xix. 27).

naoit reoH tb: nobtb.

was his twin-sister). Anative of Galilee. Ithas THREBH'OLDS, THE. (Heb. Ahupfet) (Neh. xli
been suggested that he was atwin-brother of Je- 26). The thresholds of the gates. Heb. AStjpPEy
s u s
,but there is no proof that ho was any relation HASH-SHEABIM. the store-chamhers of the gates.
to him. He was slow to believe, weighing the diffi¬ THBOHE (Heb. CI88E; Gr. thTonot). Any «le-
culties of the case, of adesponding neart, but ar¬ vated seat occupied
upied bby aperson in authority as
dently attached to his Master. He was ready to go high-priest (1 TSam. 1. 9); fudge (Ps. cxxii. 6); or
with Jesus into any danger, but was incredulous amilitary chief (Jer. i.'l6).
1.16). "The
The use
use of achair
about the unknown future; and after the resurrec¬ In acountry where squatting and reclining were
tion, he would and he could only believe after he the usual postures was regarded as asymbol of
had seen and felt the very wounds made by the dignity (2 K. Iv. 10). Solomon's throne was ap¬
nails and the pear. He was one of the seven apos¬ proached by six steps (1K. x. 19), and Jehovah’s
tles who saw Jesus at the Sea of Galilee, and met
throne was high and lifted np (Is. vi. 1). The ma¬
with the others in the “upper room” after the as¬ terials and workmanship were costly (1 K. x. 18-
cension. Tradition says "he preached In Parthla, 20). Heaven Is called God’s throne, and the earth
was amartyr, and was buned at Edessa. The his footstool (Is. Ixvi. 1).
church in Malabar claims him as its founder, and THPM'MTTT uKiM Ann T H t r m t n T.
shows atomb as his.
THDH'DEE (Heb. raam, Gr. brmU). and light.
KINO are extremely rare, during the sum¬
mer in Palestine; hence It was selected
by Samuel as an expression of the divine
displeasure toward the Israelites (1 Sam.
xil. 17). As asymbol of God’s power
M a n d
I majesty, thunder is frequently re¬
ferred to In Scripture (Ex. xix. 16).
T H TA I I ' B A , S e e P a t h o s , a n d t h e
Sbveh Churches.
TEY'IHE-WOOD. An aromatic, ever¬
green tre^ resembling the cedar, and
I « found in Barbaiy, growing to the bight
of 16 to 25 ft. The wood was used in
humtug incense, and, under the name of
> L I b
citron-wood, was highly prized by the
Romans for omamenw wood-work. The
rezln, known as sandarach is, the product
of this tree (Rev. xviii. 12).
TIBE'RIAB, Acity on the W. shore of
the Sea of Galilee (John vi. 23). Some
have supposed that it was built on the
rains (or near) of an ancient city, Rak-
T B A O S V . kath, or Chlnneroth (see LoTui and Book).
Josephus says that it was built over an
THBA'CIA (2 Macc. xli. 36). Thrace anciently ancient cemetery, and was, therefore, unclean.
included the whole country north of Macedonia Jesus never visits Tiberias, and it is scarcely men¬
and the Black Sea. It is supposed that Ttras, in tioned in the Gospels. It was the capital of Galilee
^n. X. 2, means Thrace. It is also supposed that from its origin to the time of Herod Agrippa II.
Ti r a s w a s t h e a n c e s t o r o ■the
f Tyrsi or Tyrseni, the Celebrated schools of learning flourished here for
Etroscans of Italy. several centuries. The mibeka was compiled here
 TLBEKIUS 309 T I M N A

by Rabbi JudabHakkod&ili. A. D. 190. Thatmost bend of the Euphrates, iu lat. 38^^ 10', long. 38°
important work, the ua&okah (.tradUioTa), origin- 20', and only 2or 3ms. from that river. The course
ated here. By it has been preserved the vowel is generally S. E. to its junction with the Euphra-
system and pronunciation of tim Hebrew, and tes at Kumah, having traversed 1150 ms. 1000 mx
tnercfore tlie correct reading and understand¬
ing of tiie O. X. Tlie ClLrisimns held it during
tlio Cnisades.and now itU under Turkish rule.
Population about 4,000, Jitli being Jews. Tho
J e w s h o l d t l i a t 4 c i t i e s a r e h o l y, w h i c h a r e ,
Jerusalem, Hebron, SSafed, ami Tiberias, A n
eartlujuake, in 1837, nearly de.stroyed the city,
and its effects are still seen, iu walls tumble
down and liouses in heaps.
UBE'ETUS. The second emperor of Rome,
successor of ACGCSTCS, A. D. 14-37. He was
the son of Claudius Nero and Livia. He dis¬
tinguished himself in various wars. At first he
was moderate and just, but soon became infa¬
mous for liis vices and crimes, and died A. D.
37, afUT areign of 23 years. He is several
tinie.s mentioned under tlie title of Caisar (Luke
XX. 22-26, xxiii. 22; John xlx. 12). His subjects
were commanded to worsliip his images.
TIB HATH (ilaughtrr). Acity of Hardare-
ler, king of Zobah (1 Chr. xviii.). On the
eastern skirts of Anti-Lchaiiou.

TIB'5I ' An unsuccessful

(Imiliiing of JaV).
competitorr w i t h O m r i , t n ei g e n e r a l , f o r t h e
tliroiio of Israel (1 K. xvl. 18-23).
TI'DAL (/«<«"). “A king of nations,” under of Its course can be navigated by rafts. The river
Chkdoiilaomek (Gen. xlv. l-lii). rises rapidly in March, from the melting snow of the
TIQ'LATH-PIIE'SEE (ford 0/TV'*)' King Niphates mountains, and reaches the liigliest point
of Assyria; was invited by Aliaz, king or Judali, In May, often flooding tlie country around Bagh¬
to as-sist him against the king.s of Assyria and dad. Low water occurs again in July. In autumn
Israel (2 K. xvi. 7-10). He exacted aheavy trib¬ the flood is much les-s in hight than in spring. The
ute, so as to distress him witliout Iielping liim (2 river lias been purposely obstructed by dams at
Chr. xxviii. 20-21). He made captive many of the several places by tiie Persians for tlie uses of irri-
a s
inhabitants of Israel, and placed tliem in bis king¬
dom, B. C. 740 (1 Chr. vi. 20), tlius fulfilling un¬
Sation.TheTigrisismentionedPaniel(x.)
le Great River, the Hiddekel. It traverse ca n -
dent Armenia, As.syria, and separated Babylonia
consciously the predictions of Is. vii. 17, viii. 4).
from Suslana. The water Is yellowish, runs In a
rapid current, and aliounds fn fish. The banks
are fringed with groves of palms, pomeg r a i i a t e s ,
and Jungles of reeds, the haunts of wild B'e a s t s .
T I K ' V A H .1. Father of Shallum 2

(2 K. xxli. 145.—2. Father of Jahaziah (Ezr. x.

c a c a t M A .
TIG’ BIS (arrow). Riverof Mesopotamia. Called
Hiddekel In Hebrew. Like tim Euphrates, It has
two sources; the principal one is near the high
mountain-lake Golenjlk, wlilch lies in the great
16).
TIK'VATH (<?&!di<n«). Tikvah 1(2 Chr. xxxiv.
22).
THE. Abroad and thin brick, usually made of
fine day, and hardenetl in the fire. Such tiles were
very common in Euphrates and Tigris (Ez. !v.
1). At Nineveh Layard found alarge chamber
stored full of inscrilwd tiles, like aebllection of
historical archives (Ezr. vi. 1). They are about I
foot square ami 3inches thick.
TIL'OATH-PIUfE'8EE. Tiglatli-pileser (1 Chr.
V. I), 2ti).
TI'LON (ciTY). Son of Shimon (1 Clir. iv. 20).
TIM'BBEt, TAB'EZT. (Heb. TOF,Gen.XXxi.27);
TOKKTH (Job xvii. 6). See Musical Ikstkd-
MENTs, and cut on page 202.
TIME. Beside the ordinary uses of this word,
the Bible sometimes employs it to denote ayear.
as in Dan. iv. 16, or aproplietlc year, consisting ofe a r.
3(i0 natural years, aday being taken fora
Thus 111 Dan. vii. 2.5, xfl. 7, the phrase " a li m e .
times, and the dividing of atime,” is supposed to
mean prophetic years, or 1,260 natural years.
Thl.s period is elsewhere paralleled by the expres¬
sion “forty-two months,” each month including 30
years (Rev. xi. 2, 3, xii. 6, 14, xlli. 6).
TIME'US (undeatO, Fatlier of the blind Bar-
timeus (Mark x. 46).
TIM'HA (oMtciihiuld). 1. Second wife of Ell-
phaz, son of Esau (Gen. xxxvi, I2).—2. Son of
Elipliaz (1 Chr. 1. 36), aduke of Edom in the last
list (1 Chr. i. 51).
 T I M N A H 310 TITAira

TIM'KAH {divide). 1. In the north of Judah |easUy melted, and very malleahle. It was used at
(Josh. XT. 10), near Bethshemesh. It may be an early period (Num. xxxi. 22), and brought hr
Identical with Timnatha of Samson, acity of Dan ithe Tyrians from Tarshish (Zech xxvii i2i n
(xix.43). There is amodern village calledTibneh was used for plummets (Zech. iv'loi and it'w«
2ms. W. of Ain Sliems (Bethshemesh), which is known to the Hebrew metal-workers as one of
beUeved to be on tlie site of the ancicut clty.-2, inferior metals. Tin is not found in Pn^ost-imf
InthemouutamdistrictofJudah(Josh.xv.07),TherecanbelittledoubtthattheminSofBritX
south of Hebron. were the chief source of supply to the ancient world
TIM'NATH. TiMNAH. 1. (Gen. xxxvlU. 12). XIPHBAH (/ord) (i Kiv ThrouT^st
Where Judah kept htoflocks.-2. The residence of toward ?2 the
K. XV. 16). Probably Thapsacus of the Greeks and
Romans, and situated in Northern Syria, where the
route eastward crossed the Euphrates. It was a
eat and important town in the time of Xenophon,
ford and abridge supplied passage for caravans
and armies. At the modern town of Suriyeh, on
the Euphrates, there are paved causeways, visible
on botli sides of the river, which ate the remains of
the approaches to the ancient bridge; and along
line of mounds, arranged like those of Nineveh, in
the form of aparallelogram.
Tl'EAfl {Umging). The seventh son of Japhefli.
Tyrrhenians (?), In
n I t a l y.
TIEATH'ITES, THE {peopU cf TVro) [gate\.
o f
O n e
the 3families of Scrib^ residing »J^z ( 1
Chr. ii. 55).
TIEE(peer). AnomamentalHEAD-DKEBB.wom
on festive occasions (Ez. xxlv. 17, 23).
TTR'HAK&H {exalted). King of Ethioi-ia, or
Cush, and of Egypt, and the opponent of Sebua-
CHERIB (2 K. XIX. 9). He was apowerful mon¬
arch, ruling both Upper and Lower Egypt, and
extending his conquests far into Asia.
TIE’HANAH {inclincUiem). Son of Caleb 1(1
Chr. ii. 48).
TIBTA {fear). Sonof Jehaleleei(lChr. iv. 16).
TIBSHA'THA {ttem). It is added as atitle after
the name Nkhemiah (Neh. viii. 9, x. 1). and
usually rendered governor.
TTR'ZAH (Might). Youngest daughter of Zk-
LOFHEHAD (Num. xxvi, 33).
■ L u a s a .
TtE'ZAR City of Canaan (Josh. xll. 24). After
the separation of Israel and Judah It was the red-
TDl'NATE-HEBES. The city and burial-place denoe of Jeroboam (1 K. xiv. 17), and of his s u c -
of Josliua (Judg. ii. 9). Also c^ed TimTuitA-WaA cessors, Baasha, Elah and Zimri. The royal sepul¬
(Josh. xix. 50). In ML Ephraim, on the north chres (xvi. 8) of the first four kings of Israel were
side of Mt. Gaash. The site is losL and with it here. Omri destroyed Zimri in his palace by fire,
t h e t o m b s o f J o s h u e n d C a l e b . D r. E l i S m i t h and soon afterwanl removed the capital to Samaria
(Shomron). Its beautiful situation is mentioned
offered the ruins of aplace IS to 20 ms. N- W. in Canticles (vl. 4) as equal to that of Jerusalem.
from Jerusalem as the site In question, where there
are. in ahigher hill opposite, sepulchres hewn outThere is amodern village called Telluzah, 4or 5
of the rock, equal In size anil decoration to the mis. N. of Shecliem, on ahigh hill, large a n d
tombs of the kings at Jerusalem. thriving, but wltliout antiquities, which fss s u p -
posed to be on the site of Tlrzah.
TI'KON (Aonmsiis). One of the seven deacons
(Acta vi. 1-6). TISH'BITE, THE (Heb. Ttsttht). gee Thibbe.
TI'TAHS (o: The sons of Titans” ( (

imo'THBUS {Tumoring Ood). 1. Acaptain of stands parallel

the Ammonites, who was defeated by Judas Mac- - «. h. ^ n t s ./ .
cab®us, B. C. 164 (1 Macc. v. 6, 11. 34-44).—2, A . Ti i M J S ( H e b . m a ' a b e r ; G r.
leader in the invasion of Nieanor, B. C. 166 (2 aekate,atenth). Thepropor-
Macc. vlii. 30); killed at Gazara (x. 24-27).—3. m a n s Income de-
The latin for Timothy (Acts xvl. 1), votod to sacred pupiwea
TIM'OTHT. Is first mentioned in Acts xvi. 1,
where he is described as the son of aGreek, by a i “a ?Lfnia
Jewish mother. The father's name is unknoiro; fithTwS recurred
bis mother’s was Eunice, and his grandmother’s Jewish Citizen The *flrat
(2 Tim. 1. 6). The family resided either at w^Sed ^on^teSh of toe
Derbe or Lystra, which Is uncertain (Acts
He became adisciple of Paul during his first visit; t
xvl. 2), of Ws S

of Paul (^CvL^^xvli ufonUStlf Ke “torptt'his‘'Vroduefrt^

TIMOTOT,
FIEBt'zpibTIE
TO.
See
Himort
Temp"e^n
CTtertalnteJtoXvites'’(^^^^^^
^ ^ 5®' 22-29}. Every thlrB year aspecial provision
THi (Heb. bedil). Awell-known white metal, was made for the poor, either out of this second
 TITUS 3 11 T O M B

tithe or In addition to It (Deut xlv. 28.29). The TOBI'JAH. 1. ALevlte, sent to teach the Law
system of tithes was renewed both before and in Judah (2 Chr. xvii. 8).—2. One who returned
after the Captivity (2 Clsr. xxxi. C, 6, 12); but from Captivity (Zech. vl. lO, 14).
they were not always renulariy paid, a n d t h e n TO'BIT(mypo<xirK«). Father of Tobias 1(Tob.
the Divine blessing was withhold (Mai. lii. 8-12). i. 1).
Tl'TTIS (Ur. Titut). AChristian t^her of Greek T O ' B I T. S e e I l i a T O B T o r t h e B o o m .
origin (Gal. ii. the companion of Paul, who TO'CHEN. InSimeon (1 Chr. Iv. 32).
converted him (Tit. 1. 4; 2Cor. viii. 23). He was TOQAR'MAH. Apart Of Armenia, named after
one of those sent upon amission to Jerusalem from Togarmah, abrother of Ashkenaz and son of Ger
the Church of Antioch (Acts v. 2; Gal. ii. 1). lie mer (Gen. x. 3).
was thence sent to Corinth, where he labored suc¬
cessfully (2 Cor. viii. 6; xii. 18). In his mission to ^TO’HA Ancestor ofSamueltheprophet(1Sam.
collect for the poor of Jud®a, be conveyed the
Second Epistle of Paul to tlie Corinthians (2 Cor. TOT(iMwr). Kingof Hamath, In Syria, sent his
viii. 16,17, 23). Eight or ten years later he was at son to rejoice with David (2 Sam. vlii, 9-11.
Crete, superintending tiie churches of the island lO'LA (a worm). 1. Eldest son of Lssachar
(Tit. I. 5); he here rc-ceivod the yiistle inscribed to (Gen. xlvi, 13).—2, Judge of Israel after Abime-
him by Paul, then at Ephesus (Tit. iii. 12), This lech (Jndg. x. 1, 2); son of I'uali, the son of Dodo,
epistle is supposed to have been written A. D. 65. TO'LAD. Simeon (1 Chr. iv. 29). En-TOLAD.

-T

" 3

Ken'S or THEBis.

Paul therein desires him to meet him at Nicopolis. TO'LAITES, THE. Desecndants of Tola, son of
It is supimsed that Titus aceompniiled Paul on his lssachar (Xuin. xxvi. 26).
last luurticy to Itoiiie. lie Is alluded to in 2Tim. TOl'BANES. Tele-M, aporter In Ezra's time (1
iv. lu, os being in Dalmatia. Esd. ix. 25).
TI'ZITE (Ileb. titsi). One from Tatits (erfen- TostB. The most extensive tombs were arranged
non). One of David’s heroes (1 Clir. xi. 45). as in tlie plan, cut in the solid rock (see pages 208,
TO'AH (inWi'iwf)' AliTvlte; ancestor of Samuel 213), and had many iiltio places for the bodies,
and lleman (1 Chr. vl. 34). whieh were laid in the loculi (jth\ce’) in their dress,
with the ordinary costume of the living, or grave-
TOB, THE lAHD OF (.good). Jephthah's refuge clothes, as in some cases. Tlie locxilut (oneplace)
(Judg. xi. 3), ami residence, until invited to return was closed up by astone, or several small stoned
by tile stieikhsof Glliad (v. T c d i w a s s o m c w l i e r e
lu the llaurnn, Init is not idimtified. cemented into place; and the entrance to the
TOB'ADONl'JAH (Qod ii mg IjordJah). Alaw tomb was securely closed by aheavy stone door,
or by aroller (round like amillstone, without
vite sent to teach the Law to tlie people of Judah
the center hole), and adoor also.
(2 Chr. xvii. 8). Eleven of the kings of Judah were buried In the
TOBI'AH (jif/uing tojah). 1. The children of Sepulchre of the Kings, In the City of David (City
Tobiali werea family who returned from t.'aptivitv, of the King), of two of whom only is there any
but were unalile to prove ttieir connection with special record (2 Chr. xvi. 14, xxxil. 3.3). Two
Israel (Ezr. II. CO).—2, Aservant who took part in other kings of the line were burled <n the City of
the opi>osilion of Sasbai.I.at (Neh. ii. 10,19) to David, but not in theSepulchre of the Kings (xxi.
the rebuilding the Temple.
20, xxiv. 25); and one king (Uzzlali), was buried
TOBI'Afl. 1. SonofTonrr.—2. Ancestorof Hyr-
canus, wtio was aman of great wealth (2 Macc. lli. in The
the field because he was aleper (xxvi. 23).
Sepiiichres of the Kings were probaoly on
11 ) . Zion, but liave not yet been discovered, although
TO'BZE. Tlie seat of acolony of Jews (1 Macc.
some think they must liave lieen near the Temple
V. 13). Tlie same as Tob. on Mt. Moriah (w)iieh is also suppowil to have been
TOBI'EL ' the ancient Zion). Tlie. Moliammedans refuse to
awdneetofOod).FatherofTobit,
and grandfa et of Tobias l(Tob, Li). allow aiiv explorations ttiero at present. Aliaz
 T O M B 312 TONGUES

was biirii'd in Jerusalem, and not iu the Sepulchre language, nation or people, having their own lan¬
of the Kings. guage (Josh. vii. 21).
There Is not one tomb which can be traced be¬ TONOtJES, COimJBIOF OF. The Jewish histor¬
yond the Roman era. The so-called Tomb of Zech- ians, who wrote the original records in Genesis,
ariah, in Kidron, i.s not atomb, being cut in the evidently intended to teach, In their two distinct
solid rock, and only one side finished. There is no accounts of the origin of the families of man, In
chamber or opening of any hind. The so-called which all are derived from asingle family on the
Tomb of Absalom is also solid, and not atomb. two occasions, Adam’s and Noah’s, that there was
Tim Zechariah is 18 ft. 6inches square,by 20 high; but one original pair, who were the first parents of
and the Absalom is 21 ft. square, by 24 high to the races ot men, and also, that there was, origin¬
the cornice, above which is astructure of stones ally, but one language, and that the Hebrew, or
Aramaic, and that the great diversity of
tongues was produced miraculously, at the
building of the Tower of Babel, when the
races were also distinctly rated from
each other in color and ic .This ap¬
pears to be the Scriptural view of the ques¬
tion; but it is received, now, with extreme
caution by scliolars. The whole question of
the origin of language is beyond the possi¬
bility of proof, as to its history; and there¬
fore theories about the origin of the sub¬
stance of language cannot be sustained by
historic facts. Tlie Greeks held that reason
was inward speech, and speech outward rea¬
son, and [boflil independent of sound. The
labors of scholars, during the present cen¬
tury, have resulted in awonderful amount
of interesting knowledge concerning the dif¬
ferent languages of the world; arranging a
large part of them into groups, or families,
and showing, by acareful analysis, the affln-
les of many languages before this supposed
to have nothing in common, a^ Greek and
Celtic, English and Sanscrit. The chain of
historical evidence necessary to show any
close connection between the great families
of languages does not, at present, appear
to be mexistence. The original unity can¬
not be proved, and can only be suppc«ed.
Those who hold to adirect creation of dis¬
tinct spMies of animals, trees, etc., see the
same evidences of an original pair for each
race of men, etc. It Is asserted that there are
certain "root-words,” In all languages, from
which the entire vocabulary is derived, by
expansion or addition, and which are always
of one syllable, of two or more letters (that
is, avowel-sound before or after, or between,
two consonants). From these "roots” the
languages are all formed in three modes:
1. By isolation. 2. By agglutination. 3. By
i n fl e c t i o n .
In the first group there Is no such thing as
raininar—that is, there Is no difference D e -
i ween anoun
and averb (a name
and an action), and there are no adjectives,
ASCIEST 6W0RS5, prepositions or pronouns. In the other two
groups there are two kinds of “roots,"one
cemented, ami in the form of abell or trumpet¬ of which forms names, verbs, adjectives, and the
shaped dome, making the whole 60 feet high. other conjunctions, prepositions and particles.
There Is achamber inside, with two ve^ narrow The terminations of names, verbs and smjectives
loculi. Just behind this is an excavation, called are supplied by both kinds. An example is seen In
the Tomb of Jehoshaphat, the plan of which is not tlie preposition of, which is traced to the German
k n o w n . ab, the Greek apo, and the Sanscrit apa, the base
The most remarkable tomb is that of the of which was a.
“Judges,” whirl! ha.s nearly60 loculi, in double The one-svllable form Is not the only character¬
rows, the upper having ashelf or ledge in front. istic of tlie foot of the Shemitic languages; there
The “Tombs of the Kings,” so callM, north of arc many two-syllable forms also, if these are not
Jerusalem (see map Jervsai.em). This tomb single syllables joined by aconsonant Single
is also called Herod's, and in it, afew years syllables arc found with two, three, and even four
^0, there was discovered two sarcophagi, In the consonants. It is held by some scholars that the
Koinan style. purely one-syllable languages have never advanced
TONGS (Ileb. MELKAHATTM, MAAZ.VTJ). Tongs beyond their primitive condition. The answer to
with wliich burning coals and stones were handled this is that these languages have developed in a
(Is. vi. 6), way peculiar to them.selves,
TONGUE (Ilcb. LABHON; Gr. gU)ssa diakkioa, Thi> most apparent differences between the two
ditUfH or #;»wA). Literally the organ in the kinds of languagc-s arc, that the agglutinating kind
mouth, used by animals for {asllng, licking, etc.; preserves the original root unchanged, although
and by mankind for articulation (Ex. xi. 7); also combined, while the inflectional join the roots, so
 TONGUES 313 T O W N

as to lose the identity of the original toots. But it inow called Tufileh. It is in amost fertile valley,
seems necessary that In all laisguagcs there should' having many springs and rivulets flowing Into the
have been eoinbiuatioii of roots—joining two or Ghor, and large plantations of fruit-trec.s. Figs
more simple words to niako amore complete one— are exported. Partridges (katta) arc found m
ami also an isolation, when such compound words great numliers, and deer (steinboek) in herds of 40
became familiar and useful, and were adopted for or 60 together.
certain ideas or their uses, and so became stock XO'PHETH {tabrei-groK). S. E. of Jerusalem,
words, of whicii every language has anumber. in tile Valley of Hinnora (Jer. vii, 31, xix. 21. A
The ancient languages mAmerica and Africa music-grove of the king; apart of the royal gar¬
are distinct and peculiar, and can not bo described dens. After the sacrifices to the idol Moloch, it
In common with any in Asia or Europe. Their b^me aplace of abomination (vU. 32).
derivation is un¬
known, and there
has not yet been
traced any connec¬
tion in root, struc¬
ture or history with
V.....
story
a nlyv other
o t h e r family.
f a m l l v.
A n i n t e r e s t i n gg 1i n -
scrintion lias uccn
scrip
l a t e i v oiscovereu
lately d i s c o v e r e d in
in
tho East, whicli is In¬
terpreted by Dr. Op-
pert, in which it ap¬
pears that the ancient
Babylonians liad a
tradition of tlio con¬
fusion of tongues,
preserved in the
name Borsippa or
Borsif, wliich moans
eonfusionin Clmldee.
Borsippa Is therefore
To n g u e - To w e r, a n d
was what is now
called Bira Nimroui

Ssee
o t u sBabel).
d e s c r i bHero-
ed the
tower as dedicated to
Jupiter Belus. Tlie pool. OP PILOAM.

original name of tho

tower was BIt-zI-da, epirit-haute (the s a m e aa TOE'MAH (Heb. bettormah); “privily” Judg.
8aTok\, toiUT, iempit). N e b u c h a d n e z z a r n a m e d i t fx. 31).
In tlie
the Seven Ligiits of tho Earth (7 planets), TOEMZIfT'OE (Gr. baianuieo, atorturer, orpri*-
inscription there is tliescntence, “^Since the r e m o t e on-keeper. Among the ancient Bomans, acreditor
time people avoided the tower—cause unknown.” might use certain legal tortures, as, aheavy cliain,
TONOITES, GIFT OF. The gift of tongues wa.s tlie or of half-starvation, to extort from the debtor a
special work of tlie Holy Spirit on tlie Day of Pen¬ confession of any concealed treasures (Matt, xvlil.
tecost; and the power was used as soon as received. 34).
"They were all filled with tlio Holy Ghost, and TOB ' TOI S E ( H e b . z a b ) . Va r i o u s fr e s h - w a te r
began to speak with other tongiu>s as the spirit tortoises, land-tortoises, and sea-tortoises, are
found in Palestine and its neighborhood (Lev.
Save tiicmutterance."
ews from many nations At
Intliat
timethere
Jeru.salem, were
speaking xi. 2ti).
foreign tongues, and tliey heard and understood! TO'U (TOI), (1 Chr. xviii, 9, 10).
wer ful-
every one in his native language.GThis puT TOW. 1. Heb. tte'creth; tow as shaken off from
o and
filleil the promise implied in the command “ flax (Judg, xvi. 9,-2. pishtah, a\cick, made of
teach all nations." It gave
ga till! teachers of the new linen (Is. xliii. 17).
religion acce.ss to tlio lieart, wlille tlic priest o f t h e
old dispensation addressed tlio eye. Judais uilaism had TOW'EK (Heb. MiGDAL, Gr. purgoi). 1T o w e r s
been local; Christianity wa.s to "go” into all the were erceted not only in tlie outer walls, and on tho
world. Tlioso wiio used tlie gift of tone l i e s w e r e bights, within cities (Judg. ix. 47-19), but along
also made to understand tliem; for if not,, t t i e n
he the frontiers (Judg. lx. 17). Atower afforded
could not have Increased Ids own knowledge and refuge to tlie people in case of Invasion (l“rov.
faith nor those of others. This gift was only for xviii. 10). Tliey were built in vineyards for tlio
asliort time. Even Paul diil not long enjoy i t s watchmen, and on the higlits, or along tlie sliie-liill,
benetlts. It appears from tlio reeord tliat the gift at convenient distances, so tiiat tlie watchmen
on the Day of Pentecost fell on all alike, Apostles could see from one to another, and give signals of
and hearers, men and women. tlie approaoli of any danger, ns of an enemy, or of
wolves, bears, or other animals, destructive of tlie
TOOTH (Ileb. shes, Gr. othua), used mostly in c r o p s . Many of tliese are now in u.so all over tlie
r&spect to men and animals (Gen. xlix. 12). country. Some of tliem weru very noted as Eiinr,
“Cleanness of teetli ”Indicates liniigerand famine Antoina, Migdol, Ophel, etc. Tfie tower was a
(Amos !v. (i); “gnasliing of ti'ctli” violent rage, figure of God (Ps. Ixi. 3), and of proud and jiowcr-
anguish, or desperation (I’s. xxxv. 16); "tooth for ful men (Is. ii. 15, xxx. 25).
toocli” was an instance of comimnsation (Ex. xxi.
24). TOWN. 1. Heb. bath, daughter: In specifying
small, dependent “towns” and “villages” (.Josh.
TO'PAECHT (Qr. toparehia). Adistrictgoverned XV. 45, 47).—2. HAVTOTH, tiUagta, proborly places
by atoparoli, or governor (1 Macc. xi. 28). of h'cinyordwelling (Josli. xiii. 30.—3. Hob. H A Z E R
T O PA Z . S e e P r e c i o u s S t o n e s . (Gen. XXV. 16), “court” or "villuge ”.—4. Heb. ir
TO'PHEL. At the S. E. comer of the Dead Sea, (Deut. ill. 6) translated "city” mote than 1,000
 T R A U S F I Q I T R AT I O N 315 TREES

T h e l i n e o f prophets f r o m S a m u e l t o M a l a c h i was in chests (called (runtwit), Into which the

were the divinely accredited teachers of the Jewish Jew^east their offerings (Satt. xil, 41). Kings
ased to store their possessions, and guard what
Sile,tual
andknowledge
weresupematurally
and genuineendowed
foresight towith
train they most valued (Ex. i. 11).
them for the development of tlie future divine ^EES. Were freiiueutiy uso<l as types of kings
kUigilum, and their succession during aperiod of or men of wcaltli and power (Ps. xxxvli. 3B: Dan.
4000 years (Adam to Jesus), witli their continual iv. X.). Tile "tree of Rnowiedge cf good and evil ”
now of divinations, perfect lianiioiiy of cliaracter, ((Jen. 11. y, 17). The “tree of life,” aseal of eter¬
oneness of object, and sanctity of motive, i-I S ..a nal holiness and bliss if man had not sinned (Hev.
xxli. 2). Tlic principal trees mentioned in «rip-
Sreati^rmysteryandmiraclethananyoftlieirpre-
ictions. They were the witnesses for adivine ture aro algum, or almug (1 K. v. 6; 2Chr. 11. 8,
kingdom among men, the coiiinientators on its lx. 10, llj Rev. xviii. 12); Almond (G en. xUii. 11;
history, tlie exponents of its laws, und the heralds Ex. XXV. 33, 34, xxxvli. 19, 20; Sum. xvil 8;
of its triumphs; directing the minds of the people Eccles. xii. 5; Jer.i. 11); aloes (Pa. xlv. 8; Prov.
to the person, the work, and the character of the vii. 17; Cant. iv. 14; John xix. 39); apple (Deut.
King. xxxli. 10; Prov. XXV. 11; Cant. il. 3, 6; Joel 1.12;
The Epistle to the Hebrews sets forth the doc¬ Zech. 11. 8); bay (Ps. 1. 3, xxxvli. 35; Dan. iv. 4);
t r i n e t h a t in person Jesus was joined to God in a box (Is. xli. 19; lx. 13; 2Esd. xiv. 24); ccdat (Lev.
mysterious union, and there are many references xiv. 4, 0, 49, 51, 62; and about 60 Other passages in
t o t h e O l d Te s t a m e n t i n t l i e N o w Te s t a m e n t the 0. T., besides many in whicli it Is called the
tlirougliout, touching on tills thitmc, ns in hlalacM glory of Lebanon); chestnut (Gen. xxx. 37; Ez.
(Hi. l), quoted by Luke (vii. 27), where
Jesus, in an allusion to himself, purposely
cliaiigcd the expression to avoid giving
offense to tho Jews; and also Psalms cx.,
alluded to in Matt. xxii. 42, 43, where tiis
hearersrtistinctlyunderstood liim as making
himself David's Son and Lord, in aBpirituu
sense, which was the same as Gew; and
w l i e u h o r e f e r s t o t h e propiie-sy of Zeehar-
lah (xili. 7), predicting nis crucllixion (Matt.
xxvi. 31).
Tho work of tho Me.ssiali was tlie founda¬
tion of his spiritual kingdom, tlie comer
stone of tlie Cliurcli, as proplicsied from
tlie first, and especially promised t o A b r a -
ham.
The prnnliesies prepared ttio minds of tho
Jews for the extinction of tho national life
at tlie appearance of tlio Mp.ssinli. The
nation dira that its spiritual life might be
resurrected in the Gospel: atyi>c of the
experience of every disciple, prefiguring
his entry upon abright future when callrf
away from this life. The polity and priest¬
hood had served their end wlien it merged
into tlie Cliurch of Clirlst. In tlie new
Uliurch tlicra Is no local temple, no visible
altar, no material oITcritig, no sacrificing
Eriestliood.
e a v o i i . T h o wItiIs
i o lanew
o w o r l deiirtti
h a s and
n o w anew
liecome
apeople of priests, where every soul may
worslilp God in spirit and In trutli (Ex.
xix. 6).
TSAKSFl(}TmA'I10I7. This event oc¬
curred ill tliat period of tho life of Christ
between tho temptation in tlie wilderness
and tlie agon; r i n G e t i i s e m a n c . T h e i n c i - S a U B E f t .

d e n t i s d e s c r ibed in Matt. xvii. 1-9. It is

supposed to have taken place on Mount Hermon, xxxi. 8); fig (Gen. ill. 7; and In many passage s a l l
t i l e n i g h e s t o f t h o A n t i - L e b a n o n m o u n t a i n s . A t t h e through tho iJlblq): fir (2 Sam. vl. 5; and 2if'o t h e r
traustlgurntion Moses and Elijali appeared, repre¬ places in tho O. T.); holm ^us. vcr. 58); juniiier
senting tlie law and propliesy. Tlie AjKistles, Pewr, (1 K. xix. 4, 6; Job. xxx. 4; Ts. cxx. 4, 6); masticli
James, and Jolin, were tlie only witnesses (2 Pet. (Sub. vcr. 54); niulbeiry (2 Sam. v. 23, 24; 1Chr.
1. 10; John i. 14). 14; 1Macc. vi. 34; Luke xvii. C); myrtle (Neh.
T R E A fl ' T O 5E( H e“b , O Z A K , H O Z E X , H A T M O N ; viii. 16; Is. xil. 19, iv. 13; Zecli. 1. 8, 10, 11); oak
C h a l . s i n : i n ;Gr. Otesauros), (Acts. viii. 27)^ (Gen. xxxv. 4, 8; and manv times in the 0. T.
Whatever is laid up in :store—as provisions, gold, Several times the original wor'd for oak (elon, etc.)
sliver, etc. (Gen. xliil. 23). is rendered plain); oleaster, wild olive (Rom. xi.
laEAStmE-CITTES (Ex. i. 11). Store-ciUes: that 17, 24): olive (Gen. viii. II, and nil through the
is, cities where were magazines or dep&ts of pro¬ Bible, in nearly every book); palm (Ex. xv. 27,
vision (Ezr. V. 17). and in nearly every hook also); pine (Neh. viii.
TEEAfl’UBER (Fleb. OI7.BAR; Chal. ffedaierin). 15; Ls. xli. 19, lx. 13); pomegranate (Ex. xxviii.
One wlio has eliarge of royal treasures or atreas- 3.3, 34, xxxix., and nearly every otlier hook of tlie
u i t r ( h J z r. i . 8 ) . O. T.); shittah-tree, acacia (Kx. xxv. 10, 23, and
TREAS'TOY. 1. Ho!). 07.AR, what is laid up; a many other passages in Num., Deut., Is., and
store or stock of produce or goods (Josh. vi. 19, llicali); .sycamine (Luke xvii. fi); syemiiore (1 K.
24).—2. licb. QEKA7.1M, treosure-chfslfi (Esth. iii. 9). X. 27, and several otliers); willow (I,i'v. xxlii. 40;
—3. Ilcb. QANZACH, tlie traigury of tlie Temple Job xl. 22; Ps. cxxxvil. 2; Is. xv. 7, xiiv. 4; Ez.
(1 Chr. xxviii. 11), which, according to Ra'bbins, xvii. 5).
 T R I A L 316 T Y R E

TRIAL. See JeHUB ChBIBT, pROODHiTOB, Sak- In which Paul was apprehended (Acts xxi. 27
HEURIN, etc. The trial of Jesus Christ before 2 0
''L.
Piiate was for an offense punishable by Roman law T RRII'PET. See MnsicAE Instudmekts.
with death (Luke xxiii. 2, 28; John six. 12, IS), TRUM'PETS, FEAST OF (Num. xxlx. 1). (See
Paul and Stephen wore tried before the high- Festivals). ' '
Kclestand Jewish
le dernmuiri rulers(Acts
(“magistrates," A.v27,
V.).vi.The
12,etc.);
trials TRYFHE'SA (oteiicww) and TRYPHO'SA (imno
of Paul at Csesarea wore conducted under Roman MKately). Two women at Rome, saluted by
law. In tliat one held before Felix, the plain, laul (Rom, xvi. 12): they were very useful and
benevolent.
tiffs employed an advocate. In the second trial
Paul appealed to Uasar, as .a Roman citizen, TRY'PHOR {rweler, gluUm). Ausurper of the
and the procurator conferred with the council Syrian throne. His proper name was Dil O D O T t a
o r

assessor who sat on the iudioial bench (Acts xxv. (1 Macc. xiii.).
12). Ajudicial court neld sessions in Ephesus TTIBAL (Heb. <o grepare). Sonof Japheth.who,
(Acts xix. 83). w i t h h i s b r o t h e r s Javan and Meshech, traded in
TRIBE (Heb. malteh, bhebrh, Gr. pAuie). A slaves and vessels of brass (Gen. x. 2; 1Chr. L5).
rwe, people, or nation (Ps. Lxxiv. 2). Usually a See Slaves; also Ez. xxvil. 13).—2. Fifth son of
division, or branch of apeople, especially one of Japheth. (See Mesech).
the great divisions of the Israelites (Ex. xxxi. TTOAL-CATO (Persian topai, iron: Arabic kain~
2, (i). The 12 tribes continued united as one state, unttn). Worker in metals. “A furblsherof every
one people, till after the death of Solomon, when cutting instrument of copper and Iron” (Gen. iv.
they revolted. 22h He was the sou of Lamech. See Metals,
TRrB'TTTE (Heb. meches, mas). See Taxes. TtJBIE'M (GT. Tovinenoi). The Jews called Tu-
TBI'FOLIA Possibly tlie ancient Kadttis. On bleni (2 Macc. xii. 17) those who were living in the
t o w n s o f To i M o n .
the coast N. of (Beirut), Sidon, and Tyre. The
river that runs from Lebanon through the city is ■j‘mt'BAHS (Dan, ill. 21). See Head-dress.
called Kadisha. Demetrius Soter landed here (B. rOB'PEirriirE-TREE (Gr. teremintAoi). It is
U. nil), and made it hLs head-quarters while con¬ numbered among the choicest of trees, common in
quering Syria (2 Msec. xiv. 1). Pop. 16,000. Palestine and the East. It
Frtim Kwstoalargesize,
sions in the trunk
asort of balsam is said to
flow, which constitutes avery
pure and fragrant specieso 'f
,turpentine.
ITTTR'TLE-DOVE, or TUR-
gTLE (Ileb. TOR). Aname
gderived from the note of .the
Ibird. See Dove. The migra¬
tory habits of this bird are
alluded to In Cant. 11. ii, 12:
Jer. viii. 7. It was allowed
for asin-offering by the poor
(Lev. 1.14, V. 7: Matt. xxi.
2^; also in purification, etc.
( w v. x i i . 6 - 8 ) , B e f o r e t h e
=giving of the law Abraham
Soffered aturtle and apigeon
I(Gen. XV. 9).
LTWELVE, THE, Theapos-
Aties of Je.sus Christ, origin-
TOBfS 0? MORDECAI. -ally twelve in number (Matt.
xxvi. 20, 47). See Apostle.
TBO'AS. Alexander Troas, in Asia Minor (My- TYCH ICU8 {fortunate). Afellow-worker of
8ia), opposite the island of Tenedns. It was one P a u l1, accompanying him from Corinth to Jerusa-
of the most important towns in Asia. Paul made l e i n (Acts XX. 4). In Paul’s first Imprisonment he
two voyages from here to Macedonia. (^ Life calls Tychicus “a beloved brother and afaithful
OF Padl.) It was connected, by good roads, with mimster and fellow-servant of the Ixird ”(Col. iv.
ciUes on the coast and in the interior. Constantine
7, 8). With Oiiesimns, ho was doubtlessly the
had, before he gave aJust preference to the situa¬ bearer of the epistles to the Colosslans, the Enbe-
tion of Byzantium, conceived thedcsignof erecting s l a n s , a n d t o P h i l e m o n .
the seat of empire on this celebrated spot, from TYPES (Gr. exempUe; pi. of tapos, type,
which the Romans derived their fabulous origin. ‘‘print ”), (John xx. 25); “figure ”In Rom, iv is.
TBOGYL'IIPK, Samos Is exactly opposite this Moses was to make the tabernacio according to the
Mint of land, which lies at the boundary between
Ionia and Caria. The channel is narrow (about 1 type he had seen in the mount (Acts vii. 44),
m . TYBAH'inrs (a tyrant). The name of aperson
), and the current rapid, southward, E. of the a t
Ephesus mwhose school Paul taught the Gos-
point there is now an anchorage, called St Paul’s _!l
pel (Acts XIX. 9).
Port. (Actsxx.15). In this bay there was agreat TYRE (rock). Ar. Sur; Heb. ZOR. On arocky
naval battle between the Greeks and Persians, B.
C. 479. peninsula which was formerly an island (Ez.
xxvii, 2!i), before the siege of Alexander. There
TROOP (Heb. qedto), is used, mostly, of light-
armed troops engaged in plundering (Gen. jclix. was tirobablj' acity on the mainland, opposite the
19). “Company,”'‘hand” (2K. V. 2); “bandof island city; but which was the more ancient is not
dci'ided. One of the places was called Palajtwus
the rovers” (Ho.s. vi, 9).
(OldljTfO, Hercules was worshiped under the
TROPH'IMRS (nouriehed). Adisciple of Paul, a name of Ifelkarth, and the temple in his honor on
Gentile, and an Rilicsiaii by birth, tie accompa¬ the Island was said by Arrian (fi. 16) to have b e e n
nied liim in his journey to Jerusalem, A. D. 58 the moat ancient in the world.
(Acts XX, 4), Paul left Tiim sick at Miletus (2Tim. The people were called Sidonlans (Judg. x v i i i .
iv. 20). He was the innocent cause of thelumult 7; Josh, xill. 6; Ez. xxxli. 30); Tyre and Sidon
 T Y R E 317 UNICORN

being inlmbltcd by I’lKenicians, and only 20 ms. pieces of stone, wrought into columns, capitals,
■■lart (1 K. V. t>). Sidon Ison of Canaan) is inen- and panels, have been carried away to other cities—
tfonod in tbo Pcutatouclij Tyre Is not (Gen. x.lo); to Joppa, Acre, and Beirut On the uiaiulaud a r e
it being mentioned first in Josliua (xlx. 29), wliere the ruins of the ancient Christian cathedral, 200
it appears as afortified city. by 140, massive, and Byzantine in style. Paulinus
Tne (Danaanites were not driven out of Tyre and was its bishop, and Eusebius wruUi the cuuseexa-
Sidon, and other Plueni-
cian cities (Jude. i. 31),
as Moses directed, but tlio
Jews Jived among tliem.
Hiram, king of Tjtc, wnt
cedar-wood and workmen J
to build David apaiace (2 4
Sam. V. It); and afterward ^
he also sent Hiram the ^
widow’s son, aJew of tlie 3
tribe of Naphtali, who c.ast ^
tile vessel.s of broiizo for
the temple, king Iliram fur- ^
nishiiig the inetai, besides ^
aiso tlie cedar and fir trees;
the Jews and Piimniclims
w o r k i n g t o g e . t h o r. T h e
friendship between the Jews
and I’hcenicians cimtiuued
STBEUT OP COLUMNS, SVUAKIA,
for at least aeentnry, wlnm
King Allah marrierf adaughter of King Ethbaal tion oration, wliieh is stili extant, for Its opening.
of Sidon. The iilstorian, William of Tyre, held apriestly
In the time of Joel (111. 6-8) the PhcEnlcianssold innk here, and the enwaders tlieirlast religious
Jewish children as slaves to the Greeks, and Joel service in Palestine. In Its dust Ho the remains of
thrcatcnerl retaliation. the emperor Barboros.«a, and of Origen, the Bible
Carthago was planted as acolony of Tyre, 143 scholar. See cut, page 272.
years after the bnlliiing of Solomon's temple. TZAD'DI (Heb. ZADF.y, renping-TuMk or tevOie).
There is no record of awar between Jews and
The 18th letter of the Hebrew alphabet (Ps. cili.).
PlKBnicians; and the reason why peace was so ■ W r i t i k g .
constant is, that Palestine furnished ftimnicia with
TZl'DOJr. ZiDOS (Gen. x. 15).
Kin, grapes, and wine, besides cattle and TZOa. Ttrk (Josh. xix. 29).
ep,oil,
as is the case now.
There was an aitar in lionor of Ashtoreth, the
Tyrian goddess, "Queen of Heaven," built by
Solomon on one of ttie summits of Olivet as a u
token of his friendship for Hiram, king of T)re, U'CAl (Heb. «iten up, M e n t i o n e d
which stood for 350 years, wlien it was destroyed
by Joalah, only afew years before Jerusalem was with the name of Ithlellii Prov. xxx.l, who were
taken liy tlie Assyrians, under Nebuchadnezzar. disciples or Boua of Aguz, tlio son of Takeh. The
reference Is obscure.
Tyre was besieged for 13 years (B. C. 715) by the
same king soon after, but It lias never been settled TT'EL (Heb. win of Ood). Of tlio family of Bani;
whether he captured it or not But Alexander did he married aforeign wife during the Captivity
take tlie city after a.siege of seven months (B. C. (Ezr, X. 34). ■ ’
332), wlion the Island was connected to the main¬
TJK'NAZ (Ilel). kekaz, eren), (1 Clir. iv. 16).
land bya causeway built during tlie siege. Probably aword is omitted before k o n a z .

The dye called Tyrian purple was asource of TJIAT (Dan, viii. 2, 10). Ariver near Susa.
great wealth. It was extracted from shell-fish Called Eulaius by the Greeks and Rom.ans. The
found on the coast.
river has changed its course sineo ancient davs,
At the time of Christ, Tyro was equal in popu - and now has two hranches—tlie Korkha and tio
lation to Jerusalem. Cassius, bishop of TjTe, Kuran, by which Its waters reacli tlio Tigris. The
attended the Council of Ciesarea. At the time of Persian kings drank the water of this river only,
the Crusades (A. D. 1124) William was made arch¬ when at home or on ajourney, believing it to fie
bishop. and ills account of the city preserves the lighter, and more wholesome and pleasant to the
record of its wealtii and strength. Glass and taste, than any other.
sugar are mentioned as articles of great value in TJ'LAM (Heb./nwO- I- descendant of Gilead,
traile. In June, 1201, Tyro was occupied by the the grandson of Slanasseh (1 Chr. vii. 17).—2. De¬
Saracens (the Christians having abandoned it the scendant of Saul; aBenjamile, and the first-born
niglit before), and from tliat day to tliis they have of Esbek (1 Chr. viii. 39, 40).
held it. It is now only avillage of about 3,000 T7I.'LA (Heb. yoke). An Asherite chief (1 Chr.
people; its strong walls have entirely disappear^, vii. 39).
and the harbor is almost useless. The prophet mi'lIAH inatherinn). Asher (Josh. xix. 30).
Ezekiel (xxviii. 2) mentions the pride of Tyre—its The modem site Is callM Alma, and is on the high
boa-st that it was agod, and sat In the seat of God
in the midst of the soa.s; and also describes its land of the Ladder of Tjtc. 5nis. from the cape
present desolation (^xxvi. 3-5). The most com¬ Bas en Nakura, In the midst of many ruins as yet
without names.
plete fulfilment of his prophesies is felt in tie
silence and desolation of ^tc. W C m C fl K C I S T O i r . S e e C i R C U M C i B i O i T.
R H C L Z A H M E AT S . S e e C l e a n .
Almost the only relic of Tvre's great sea-wall,
lies in the northern end of Iho Island, and is a imcLEAJnfESS. SCO Clean.
stone 17 ft. long, 0}^ tliick, and seems to lie in its irNICOBlI. (Heb, reem. iieeym, retmi. The
original position, where it ivas placed 3000 yrs. ago. name of .some wild animal, not fabulous or one-
Thero are columns and floors of marble buried homed (Deut. xxxlil. 17.) as It nmy be correctly
under rublilsli or sunk in the .sea, all over the site translated; “His glory Is like tho firstling of
and along tlio sea border; and tliousands of fine his bullock, and Ills horns aro like tlio norns of
 ONLEAVEUED 318 UZAli

Unicom” (reeu). The unicorn is now believed to 2. Apriest at the time ol Ahaz, witness Of Isaiah’s
have been the Urus, an extinct species of Buffalo prophesy eoaceruing his son (Is. vlii. 2). Probably
and not the rhinoceros. It is spoken of as apower¬ Urijbh (2K.xvi. 18;.—3. Apriest of the family of
ful and violent animal (Ps. xxiL 19, 21; Job Koz at the time of Ezra (Ezr. vlii. 3). In ifeh.
xxxix. 9-12). iii. 1, 21, called Uiijah.
1 7 N L E AT E N E D B B £ A D . S e e L e a v j s k . P a s s -
DVEJt.
UIU'AS. 1. Husband of Bathshebs (Matt 1. 61.
—2. UbijaH 3(1 Esd. ix. 43).
DN'NI (Heb. depretatd). 1. Amusician and
Levite doorkeeper (porter) in the time of David U'Em (fi^o/ God). The father of Mlchalah,
(1 Chr. XV. 18, 20).—A Asecond Xevlte connected the uiotbw of Abijah, king of Judali, according to
with the sacred office (Neb. xii. 9). 2. Chr. xm. 2. Elsewhere the mother of Abfjah
appears as Maacaln the daughter of Absalom (1
r'PHAZ (Jer. X. 9; Dan. x. 5). Sec Ophir. X. XV. 2,10,13). Two Kohalhites of the name of
DR (Uen. xi. 28). The land of Uaiau, Uiof Lnel appear m1Chr. vi. 9, xv. 6-ii.
U E I ' J A H
(fame of Jelmah). 1.
Higli-priest a t t h e t i m e o f A h a z .
Without divine authority he had con¬
structed and also made offerings upon
an altar designed by Ahaz (2 K. xvl.
10-12). Kotwithstanding t h e c o r n -
mittal of this error, Urifah appears
to liave been arighteous roan, and
o n e o f t h e “ f a i t h f u l witnesses" se-
lected by Isaiah (Is. vili. 2) to attest
his prophesy.—2. Aprophet, son of
Shemaiah: he uttered propiicsies
against Judea and Jenisaleni in the
timeof Jehoiakim. He was menaced
with death by the king, and lied to
Egj-pt, but was delivered up by Pha-
raoh-Necho to Jehoiakim, who Imd
him executed and dishonorably buried
(Jer. xxvl. 20-21).
XmiK AND THDM'MIM (Heb.
hffkt and perfeciiona). The twelve
Breeious stones,ofwhen
le breast-plate inpositionin
the hlgh-priest,
MB were consulted as an oracle. They
KS were worn when the highjjriest en-
mtm tered the Holy of Holies (Ex. xxvili.
30). Tbeceremonyofplaoingtheen-
HB graved gems in their proper positions
to the breast-plate was very solemn
BASAAR IR JAPrA.
and imposing, for it typified tlic pres¬
ence of the twelve trines before the
altar of Jehovah. See I^ciopa
Stokes.
the Chaldees, from which Terah and Abraham D'SUIIT (Heb. hesek). Interest for money or
came into the land of Canaan. Four localities are
o f f e r e d a s t h e a n c i e n t s i t e o f U r. 1 . N o w c a l l e d property loaned. Usury is forbidden by the laws,
although it was permitted for the Israelites to take
O o r f a h . T h e G r e e k s c a l l e d I t E d e s s a . T h e c h i e f u s u r y n r omany one not aJew. Thiswas used as
mosquo is named Abraham’s, and apond In which ameans of ruining tlie Canaanltes. After the re¬
some sacred fish are kept is called the Lake of turn of the Jews fiom Captivity toey were ordered
Abraham the Beloved.—2. The second place Is by Nehemiah “to leave off usury (Neh. v. 10,
Warka, tiie Orchon of the Greeks, and ITumk i n 11 ) , a n d t o r e s t o r e w h a t h a d b e e n e x a c t e d . C h r i s t
the Assyrian.—8. Aplace in eastern Mesopotamia, denounced aU methods of extortion: (
Give to (

Ur, below Nineveh, on the Tigris.—4. Slugheir, every man that asketh of thee: and of him that
or Om Mughelr (Mother of Bitumen), on the right taketh away thy goods ask them not again.”
bank of the Euphrates, 126 ms. from the sea. “Love ye your enemies, and do good, anti lend,
T h e r u i n s h e r e a r e e x t e n s i v e a n d o f t h e m o s t a n ¬ hoping for nothing again” (Luko vi. 80-3B: Ps.
cient character, containing Inscriptions. Once XV. 5).
called Camarina. This was for ages the burial- DTA Ancestor of certain Nefhinlm (1 Esd. v.
place of the Assyrian kings. 30).
TO. Father of Eliphal, One of David’s strong V'TBAHJahsuceora). 1. Son of Ammilrad (1
men (1 Clir. xi. 3^. Chr. ix. 4).—2. Son of Bigval, who returned from
TO'BANE (L. urbaniia, of tho dty, r^ned). A Captivity (Ezr, viil. 14).
disciple wliom Paul saluted, in Eom. xvi. 9. D'THI. Uthai 2(1 Esd. viii. 40).
tf'EI (Heb.j?OT^). 1. One of the tribe of Judah. DZ, The land in which Job lived (Job 1. 1),
Father of Bezaieei. 1, arcliltect of the Tabernacle
and evidently settled by ason of Aram, grandson
(Ex. xxxi. 2).—2, Father of Geber (1E. iv. 19).— of Sbem (Gen. x. 23). Supposed to liave been E.
8. Adoorkeeper In Ezra’s time (Ezr. x. 24). or S. E. of Palestine (Job 1.15,17), in the vicinity
T O I ' A H (flame of Jehovah). 1. One of the of the Sahreans and the Chaldreans, and of Edom
I *
worthies ”of king David; acaptain in his army (Lam. iv. 2i). The description of tho people cor¬
and aHittlte. Ho was the husband of Bathsheba, responds to that of the nomade tribes of Arabia
who became the object of David’s criminal passion. D e s e r t a .
When Uriah was commanding with tho army be¬ tr^ZAI (aprons'). Fatlier of Palal, who assisted
fore Rahbah, David directed Joab to place him in Nehemlah (Neh. iii. 25),
an exposed position In battle, where he was killed TT'ZAI, (wanderer), ^en. x. 27: 1Chr. 1. 21; Ez.
(2 Sara. xl. xxlil. 39). See David. Batbbreba.—
xxvii. 19). Javan. The capital city of Yemen,
 U Z Z A 319 V I N E TA R D
( (

abrooh. My brethren have dealt deceitfully as

Arabia; originally called Awzal, and now known
as &na. 'nie city is better built than any other abrook, as the stream of brooks they pass away’’
in Aral)ln, has inanv palaces, mosques, baths and (Job Yi. lS-17). Also used (or taUey and for etrean^
khans, “resenililingllamascus in the abundance of as in 1Kings xvli. 3, 4.—I. kkseh (to bo deep), a
low tract of land, surrounded by hills on high
Its trees or gardens, and the rippling of its
waters.”
flZ'ZA, GAEDEK OF (2K. xxi. 18, 26). Where
fround:asthewitio
ween (lilboa and“oaUey ofJezreel,"
Moreli (Judg. lying
vi. 35). be-
Except
in Josh. xix. 27, wliero the Uebrew word itself Is
Manassch and his son Amon, kings of Judah, used as Bath-EM£K, tills word is translated valley
were burled. Supposed to have been in Jerusalem or vale.—5. suephelah (u U/w plain). With tliu
(2 Chr. xxxill. 20). Lost. exception, In Josh. xl. Ii3, where ‘‘the mUey of t h e
UZ'ZA (stTcnjCh). 1. ABenjanilto of the sons same ”is used without the article denoting ft apro¬
of Eliud (1 Chr. viii. 7).—2. Uzzah (xiil. 7, 9-11). per name, the word Slieplielah means the plain of
3. One wlio returned from Captivity (Ezr. 11. 49). P h i l i s t i a . S e e P l a i n .
4. A. levite, son of Shimel (I Chr. vl. 29).
fJZ'ZAH. Son of Abinadab, in whose house the
Ark rest'd for twenty years, and who died while
conducting the Ark from Kirjath-jearim (2 Sam.
v i . ; I C h r. x x i i i . ) .
GZ'ZEN SHE'BAH (OZEN, ears), (1 Clir, vll. 24).
Built by Sherah, adaughter of Ephraim, near the
Beth borons. Now Beit Sira in Wady Suleiman,
13 miles N. W. of Jerusalem,
UZ'ZI. 1. Son of Bukki, and father of Zerahiah
(1 Chr. vi. 6, 61).—2. Son of Tola (1 Chr. vli. 2,
3).—3. Son of Bela, achief (vii. 7).—4. Ancestor
of the Elali, settled at Jerusalem after the Cap¬
tivity (lx. 8).—5. Son of Bani, and overseer of the
Lcvftos at Jerusalem (Neh. xi. 22).—6. Apriest
(xii. 19).—7. Apriest who assisted Ezra (xii. 42),
also No. 0,
TJZZI'A the AsHTEaATHiTE. One of David’s
men (1 Chr. xi. 44).
nZZIAH (might of Jah). 1. King of Judah; in
some imssages ho is called Azariah. He began
his reign at 18 yrs. of age, B. C. 800. Tliis name was
common among the Jews. lie was afQicted with
leprosy (2 Chr. xxvi. it>-23).—2. ALevlte, ances¬
tor of Samuel UChr. vi. 24),—3. Aprie.st of the
sons of Harlm (Ezr. x. 21).—4. Father of Athaiah
(Nell. xl. 4);—6. Father of Jelioiiatlian, one of
David's overseers (1 Chr. xxvii. 25), UOSQUe OP OMAR

GZ'ZIEL (might of God). 1. Tlie ancestor of the

Uzzielites, the fourth son of Koliatli, and one of
the three families of tlie Koiiatliites (Ex. vi. 18, VASHm Tlie eldest cliild of Samuel (1 Chr.
22; Num. Hi. 27).—2. Son of Ish; he was chief of vi, 28),
a n
expedition against the remnants of the Amele- VA8HTI (d beauty). The queen of Persia, dl-
klte.s left on Mount Seir (1 Sam. xlv. 48, xv. 7), he vorceil by .AhasucriLs, her liiishand, for refusing to
dostroviHl them and possessed their country (I Clir. appear unvailed before his reveling company
Iv. 42,’43) .—3. One of the goldsmiths who assisted (Esth. i.),
in repairing the wall of Jerusalem (Neh. ill. 8).
VAG (ITeb. VAV, apeg, nail, hook). The 6th letter
of the Hebrew alphaoct (P.s. cxix). Wkitiso.
V V E K ' S I O K S , A N ' C I E M T, O F T H E 0 , A H D H . T.
S e e I I i s To n y o f t h e B o o k s ,
VA'HEB (Hcb. agiftf) An obscure word, V E S ' S E L , S e e C t l F.
translated "what he ma." Only found in Niiin.
xxi. 14. Probably aproper name of soiiio jilaco in VIAL (noil. I'ACH, allask, bottle), (1 Sam. X. 1).
Moab, on tlie Anion. (ir. phiate, aboicl, goblet, broad and shallow ( R o v.
V. 8). neb. MIZllAK, RABIN aiid BOWL.
VA I L . S e e D r e s s .
V I L ' L A O E . S e e C i T V a n d To w s .
VA H o f t h e TA B E E N A C I E . S e o Te m p l e . ( 4
The choicest
VA-JEZ'A-THA, or VAJ-E-ZA'TKA (ichite, pure). V I N E ( H e b . o e f k n , s o h e k ) .
One of llaniAii'B ten sons killed in Sliuslianby the vine ”(Is. v. 2), Nazih "vine undressed” (Lev.
Jews (Esth. ix. 9). XXV. 5, II). See Vineyard.
H
VINE OF BOSOM, Their vine is the vine of
VA L E , TA L L E Y. F i v e H e b r e w w o o l s o r e t r a n s -
laterl valley, each conveying aseparate meaning. Sodom” (Deut. xxxii. 32). This is generally sup-
1. BiKAR (to cfeow),general!)’ abroad,open valley, posed to allude to tlio api l i e 5of
s Sodom; but it is
enclosed by mountains or otherwise. Tlie plain of improbable, for avine i; sdistinctly mentioned.
Shinar is thus named (Gen. xl. 2). Palestine a Probably it was used llgiirativelv as in Ps. Ixxx, 8,
"land of hills and valleys” (Dent. xi. 11),—2. 14; Is. V, 2, 7. Tlie enemies of Israel in this rela¬
OAI and oe (toflow togeth^). Anarrow valley or tion would be compared to the people of Soilom.
ravine. "Doves of the valleys" alluding to the VINEYAKDS, PLAIN OF THE (Judg. xl. .33).
rocks bordering the glemi in Palestine being tlio Beit el Kerin, 10 ins, N. of Kemk, on tlie ancient
resort of doves (Ez. vii. 16). The word on often Homan road, wliero there are ruins of atemple.
Is used In combination with other words ,3.nak-VINEYABD,Tlievine,itsfruit,thegrape,and
HAL (to rccctre) signifies atorrent—bed, ora valley wine and vinegar prodiiceil from it. are frequently
dry in summer but with ariver or torrent flowing mentioned in tlie Scripture, ns is natural from its
in wintiT. This word corresponds to tlie modern lieingamtiveoniie East (supposed tohave origin-
Arabic term for valley—tendj/. Used also to signify ated in Margiana, S. of the Caspian Sea). It I s
 V E f E YA R D 320 VIRGIN

mentiotied in the earli^ histories of sU p^le, ites abstained from wine (and from liThte in
and has always been highly valued. Moses, Homer, houses) in obedience to the command of meir
and Bcrodotns wrote about it: and before their ancestor. Wine was used in the ceremony of the
day, the Egyptians pictured it, and method of Passover. There was acustom of giving medicated
preparing its products for use, on their monuments. wine or vinegar to criminals who were condemned
Various preparations from the vine are in use, to death, Co stupefy theio, and thus lessen the pains
among which are: The juice of the unripe grape, of execution (Prov. xxi. 6, 7; Amos U. 8), as in
for acid; in some parts the unripe grapes are dm« the case of tlie crucifixion, when the soldiers gave
and
powdered, forming apleasant acid; grapes, Jesus vinegar mixed with some drug, evidently
b o t h fresh and dried, as ralsms; tlie juice of grapes
with kind intentions (Matt, xxvii. 34; Markxv. 28).
frcsli pressed is valued as apleasant beverage, Mixed wine is frequently mentioned. It was
called muat; this juice is also boiled down into Dins mixed with water (perhaps only to weaken it for
common use, or it may be
for deception (Is. v. M),
*£r-
a n d w i m m i l k ( C a n t . v.
1), and with spices to in-
crease its sb^n^h and
fl flavor (Ps. Ixxv. 8; Is. v.
=7 22). The wine of Leba-
t\ n o n w a s p e c u l i a r l y fi n e
'.FI (Bosea xiv. 7), and bad
" w a g r a t e f u l o d o r, a n d t h e
Ty r i a n s i m p o r t e d a f a -
m o u s fromllelbon
(Ezr. 'xxvil. 8). Wine
/ (and other liquids) are
kept in skins (bottles)
madeof goat-skins, or from
the skins of other animals,
C . 5 * especially of the ox for the
.Ml
.V
m largest, sewed and pitched,
and stored, not generally
in their bouses, ^ut in a
wine-store, where it was
fermented. Jesus sanc¬

ly tioned the use of wine,

and made asu at a
marriage-feast (John II.),
and is ohaiged with be¬
ing awine-bibber by his
enemies, in contrast t o
John the Baptist, who ab¬
stained from both bread
£
and wine (Luke vii. 33,
iiAimo Mzia 3^)- advisesPaul Timo¬
thy to use alittle wine for
imoUttta), used at the table; wine, alcohol, and its expected relief from his“often infirmities” (1
vinegar are made by fermentation; cream-tartar is Tlm.iv.23). The warnings against excess in its use
made from the lees; afragrant oil is pressed from as abeverage are frequent and severe in both the
the seeds; the ashes from the twigs and stalk yield 0. T. and the N. T. (Prov, xx. 1, xxlli. 29-36, xxxi.
carbonate of potash. Afruitful vino is often used 4, 6; 1Cor. vi. lO; Gal. v. 21). The wine-press
as an emblem of the Hebrew nation, and aperiod was generally in the vinevard (Is. v. 2; Matt, xxt
of security, repose, peace, and prosperityis ffgured 33), outside of the cities '(Zech. xiv. 10; Eov. xiv.
by every one sitting under his own vine and fig- 20), where. In the vintage, they had amerry time
tree; and the drinkii^ of wine was also used as atreading the grapes (Judg. ix. 27; Is. xvl. 10; Jer.
symbol of the highest spiritual blessings (Is. Iv. 1, xxv. 30, xlvlll. S3; Neh. xiii. 15; Is. Ixlil. 2; Joel
2). In fearful contrast to this Is the desolation of il. 24), which custom furnished strong figures to
the house of brael, figured by the neglected, the prophets of the judgments of the Lord upon
tiodden-down, wasted vineyard, by Isaiah (v. l-7); Israel (Lam. i. 15; Joel iil. 13), and of his mercies
and by the vine brought out of Egypt, by Asaph and blc.s!iings also (Prov. ill. 10). The vineyards
(Ps. Ixxx. 8-16). The first noUoe oi wine in tie are generally planted on hill-sides, which are often
wriptures is when Noah planted avineyard (Gen. terraced to the summit, far from the village, wlth-
l x .20,21), and suffered (himself and his posterity) out hedge or fence, reqnlrmg constant watching,
from excess in its use. enext Is In the story of The strongest young men are set apart for this
Lot (xix.). When Isaac blessed Jacob, he prayed duty, and take their stand on the hfll-tops or on

the Lord to give him, among other things, plenty towers; wliich custom Isaiah makes the subject of
of com an<f wine (xxvil. 28). Pharaoh’s chief one of his finest figures of the prosperity of Zion
butler made TOiisi for his king (xl. 11). Moses (lii. 7, 8). The watchmen are stationed near each
mentions wine (frequently In nla laws, and) as aother (within sight and heapng of each other’s
drink-offering (Num. xv. 6, T, 10; see, also, Judg. voiees), and have certain calls to use in case of
lx. 13); hut it was forbidden to the priests during danger or in “publishing ’peace and safety, now
their service in the tabernacle (T-ev. x. 9); and it as in the olden time (jAmd and Book, ii. 412).
1s thought that Nadab and Abihu tran-sgressed vnf'EQAR (Heb. homez). See Vdsetard.
because of an excess in its use. During avow the vi'CL. Astringed instrument of music, resemb-
Nazarite was not to drink wine or vinegar, to eat jjjjg v. 12; Amos vi. 6). See Mo-
Eipes,ortouch
nate of potashanv product
enters ofthekinds
into some vine:(as car-
of bread,
8 I C A 1 . I S B T R t n C E K Ta .
■y i ' O L E T. C o l o r s .
he may have been restricted to unleavened bread. TI'PEE. Serpent.
Num. vi. 3, 4). The people drank wine at tiieir
sacred fe^vals (Deut. mv. 22-28). The Rechab- ■yiEGIlI (Heb. Bathdlia, aluab; Lat. tirge.
 VISION WAT C H M E N
321

j/oung uoman), (Is. vlil. 3, 4; Mfttt. 1. 23; Ptov. as appi’ars in the remainsof tlie Ujinple-wail at tbe
A . , ... wailingjlaee, and underKrouml, lately examined
VIB iOK. Asupernatural presentation of certain by the Palestine Exploration, uinl at the llainas-
SMnery or circunistancea to the mind of aperson cua Uate, David’s Tower, etc. Many other snecl-
either while awake or asleep (Is. vi.; Ez. L; ^
Dan. vlii.; Acts xxvi. 13), See Dkkam.
VOPH'SI (mi/tkUition). Father of Nahbi
(Nilm. xiii. 14),
VOW (Ileb, NKDEit, tKmof devotion; Ileb.
ES.VR, 0010 of oMineneo; and UERbM, tow of
deotruction'). Vows, in general, are men¬
tioned in Job xxli. 2T, etc. (Ur. muUh'ema,
decoUd). The earliest vow mentioned is .fa-
cob’s fUen. xxviii. 18-22, xxxi. 13). The law
regnlateii the practice of vows. Aman might
devote to saoreil uses possessions or persons,
but not tlio liist-born either of man or beast
(Lev. xxvil. 2ii). .Moses enacted several laws
for the regulation and execution of vows
(Dent, xxiii, 21, 23). Tim vows of minora
were not binding witlnnit the consent of the
head of the family (Nuin.xxx,). Tlieje self-
imposed services wore more in keeping with
the ancient di.s]>ensatioii—in which outward
sacrifiees Imd so large a.slmre—than with en¬
lightened tJlirlstiiinity.
V n i ' O AT E , T H E . Seo niBTOIlT OF THE
Bookb.^
ytri'TtTEE (Hob. daah), (Lev. xi, 14);
(Ileb. DAYVAH), (Dent. xiv. 13) ;atyah
yob. xxviil. 7). Alargo bird, belonging to
the genus Iviuikt, and including agreat many
species. It is pronminci-d unclean by Moses
(Lev. XI. 14; Deut. xiv. 13). The vulture
has anaked or downy head, abare neck,
and long wings. It is acarrion-bird, and is
remarkable for its powers of vision, and tho
great bight at which it soars. It scents its
HBIAL. lUirriAS ASCI1ZK.
prey from afar. Scarcely can an exhau-sted
camel fall on its route, and die, before numbers of m e n s
are found at Hebron, In the ino.Kiue over
these filthy scavengers show them-selves (Job. Machpelah, at Panea.s, Tyre, etc.
xxvni. 7).
The Assyrians often faced awall of some coarse
material (earth, loose stones, etc.) with slabs of
marble, or bricks.
W Walls of houses were made of dirt, clay, lirioks
(sunburnt or fire-kilnc<l), and of stone, rough or
WA'P^ (ITeb. RAKre), Athin cake made of , . .
flour or leaf-liko bread (Ex. xvi. 31), and used in W'lere acommon liighway ran tlirougli avine-
various offerings, anointed witli sweet oil. often walled on both sides (Num.
WAGES nicb, MA8KOKCTH, BACHAU; Gr. wirtAo*, , .. ., .,
ojuonui). Iho law was very strict in requiring "AH. In war tlie custom of the Israelites ri--
daily payment of wages (Lev. xlx. 13) The em- i*'ooibled that of siimmndliig countries. f>i'e AiiMV.
ployer who refused to give liis laborers HUflicient ("iio''' object in war was coiKiuest; and tlieii,
oocl was censured (Job xxiv. 11), and the with-, S, t'‘oir defense against eiiemie.s,
holding wage.B was donounced (Jcr. xxii. 13) The’ oonsulteil the Urim and Tliiimmim, or the
rich oppressed thopoor In tho later times, and caDed Pfoplict, before going to war,
Thebatlle.
or into
down Slalaclii’s denimclation (iii, 6). Hebrews were almost alway.s at war,
with
otliers
WAO'ON (Ileb. AQALAH). See Cart. or among themselves, generally on aceomit of
WALL. 1. Walls, supporting tortaces on side- neglecting tlie fnin worsliip, wlien Jeliovali pun-
isned the nation liy tlic means of otlier people
mils, were made from the loase stones gathered on sent against tliem.
the side-lilll, either with or without mortar. These
walls, ruined or entire, are fimnd all over the hill- WASHING THE HANDS AND FEET. A.s no
country, ami are especially noticeablo at Bethle¬ knives or forks were used at tlie table, waslilng of
hem ami Giheah, N. Vf. of Jerusalem. This cus¬ the liands bi'forc and after me.alR wa.s tieec-.s.sary
tom doubled the capacity of the hill-sides in its Olatt. XV, 2). Because of tlie dust and licat of
Mwer of producing grain or .supporting tree.s, for the Eastern climate, wa.sliing the fe<‘ton entering
w heavy rains, i f ahouse was an act of respect to the company, and
around sheep- of refreshment to the traveler (Gen. xvili. 4).
Hhen done by the ma.ster of the liouse it wa.s an
J night»country,
tne Ilpck at and manyfor sucli
the protection of espeeia! mark of respect ami honor to the giie.st.
are 8tni f« be
seen mthe desert S. of Palwline.
See Gkdor^ WATCH. Adivision of the niglit. Sen Chro.
soI^tim\"‘'’buW7f'ven-*la'??^st«n«^^^^^
^W^TCH'EB.
T'®"®
Afigurativedeslgnalionofhearenly
channel cut in the i>li^ r«k (^e .apparently angels, as seen by Nebueha^
 W A T E R 322 WEIGHTS—ME^UEES

mlmitos. They were stationed at the gate of a breast of every PEACE^fTEKisa, the Passover
city and in the adjacent tower (2 Sam. xvill. 24-27); sheaf, loaves and lambs at Pentecost, etc., were to
and their responslbie office required taeatviirilance be “waved" before the Lord, and were hence
and fidelity (Jer. vL 17). called wave-offerings (Ex. xxix. 24-28).
WA ' T E E ( I l c b . M AY I M ; G r. h u d o r ) . To t h e WAX (Heb. DONAS). Mentioned In scripture as
ancient Hebrews water was of inestimable value easily melted by heat (Ps. xxii. 14; Ex. xxli. 24).
(Ex. XV. 22). It is an emblem of the spiritual WAY (Heb. PEBECH, Gr. hodos). Aroad track
bleaingx or SAiiVATiON, which God bestows upon patli or HIGHWAY (Gen. xvi. 7); in Acts ix 2
his people (Is. Iv. 1). See JEnnaALEM. applied to the Ciiristian religion.
WA'TEB-GATE (Neh. xii. 37). Agate of Jem-
asiem. WEA'SEL (Heb. choled). Is identical witli the
WATER or JEALOUSY. Holy water mixed with Arabic chvla and the Synac chuldo, botli words
signifying amole; a n d therefore that t l i e u n c l e a n
dust from tlie lloor of the Tabernacle, given a
,,n i m a l ,m,,e n t i o nin
ea Lev. xi. 29, is not aweasel
In tlio case where awife was suspected by tlio but akind of mole. Several varieties of weasels
husl)untl, on wlioin liad fallen “tlie spirit of, jeal¬ and moles are found in Palestine.
ousy;” (h'.scribod in Num. v. 11-31, In such a
case an oilerlng bad to be brought by the liusband WEAV'IUG. Was practiced by the ancients, and
(Lev. li. 2), cxliibited on the ancient monuments of Egypt
WA'TER-POT (Gr. hudria). Alarge vessel of ((«en. xli, 42). It was usually performed by
women (2 K. xxiii. 7). The distaff, the sliuttle,
stone in wliicli water is kept standing, also for and tlie weaver’s beam and pin are mentioned in
carrying water (Joiin ii. 6, 7).
Judg. xvi. 14; 1Sam. xvii. 7; Job vli. 6.
WAVE'-OF'rERING (Heb. tenotah). The WEEK (Heb. 8HABDA). See Chbonolooy.
WEIGHTS AHU1CEASURE8. The notices of welglits and measures in the Bible are few and incom¬
plete. ami we liavo to supply tlie wanting information from other sources; chiefly from the systcim s o f
ancient iiatioas, following the chain from Rome up through Greece, Egypt, and Plimnicia, to ikibylon
the origin. The system was nearly iinifonn everywhere, but varied from one age to another. Layard
found at Nineveh the weights used by the Babylonians, which were in the form of lions and of ducks,
with rings for handles, of different sices, in acertain system, the Ugbtest weighing about 4oz.. the
heaviest about 40 tos.

Ta e e e o f S i l v e r C o t n W e i g h t s — P r o p o r t i o n s a n d VA L U i a .
Paris grs Prop. lbs. oz, dwt gra.
Gerah (beati) 13.7 60,000 13.7 1Gerah = 2K cts.
Bekah (ditiaed) 137 6,000 6 7 1 10 Gerahs =1Bekah =26 l i

Shekel (leoiffAt) 274 3,000 13 41 2Bekahs =1Shekel =60 I I

Maiveli (takrU) 13,700 60 23 2 21 60 Shekels =1Maneh =25 dolls.

Kikkar (round) 822,000 1 142 9 6 6 00 M a n e h s — i K i k k a r = 1 6 0 0 ' *

Gold was reckoned at 10,12 or 13 times the value of silver in different ages.

Copper Coina Greek Coina Rohan Coina

tiraJna, Va l u e .
Mite (lepton) 15 to 20 2mills. Lepton 2mills.
< 4 As (farthmg) c e n t s .
ki of ashekel 81 88 3 “ Dracbin i 6 c e n t A Quadrans m i l l A
uarter 125 ( (
132 6 “ Didrachm 32 < (

alf 235 ( < Denarius (penny) 15 Atnec

^^bekah) 264 Icent. H

Stater (tetr). 64 Aureus (stater) 3 dollars.

Sheke 528 2centA Mina (pound) 16 dollarA Ta l e n t 961 M

Ta l e n t = 1 6 0 0 s h e k e l s Ta l e n t 960
4 4

Silver was 60 to 80, and even once as high as 112 times the value of copper.
Hebrew Copper Coins. Egyptian Copper Coina
G r a i n s . Value. Grains,
Gerah (1-20)
Oiu'-slxlh
16
81 (
to
4
20 2mills. >iKeT 70 3mills.
88 3 K e T 140 6
Zuzali Oi) 125 < 4
132 4 2 K o T 280 ( (
Ic. 2
I I
Half I
Bliolcc ^^bekah) 235 “204
528
8
le. 6
6 K o T
MeN (Maneh)
700
1400
8c. 6
7 o ,
I I

Ta l e n t = 1 6 0 0 s l i e k e l s = 2 6 d o l l a r s .

The comparative weights of the talents of different nations may be seen in this table, each number
standing for 1000 grains: ’
1 3 2 0
Hebrew gold,
4 4
Babylonian silver, 969
Egyptian silver, 840
4 4
silver, 660 “lesser 479 .^ginetan “
« 4

660
792
copper, Persian gold. 400 A f fi c 500

Measures of Length.

The names are deiiv^ from membere of the human body—the cubit, the length of the forearm
from tlie elbow po.iit to the third finger-tip, was the unit, aname and custom derived from Egypt and
recorded on the monuments. There is no record of the unit in the Bible, Josephus, nor in any ancient
Table op Meabobes op Length (Egyptian).
Paris lines. Inches. I Paris lines. Inches.
Cubit (mured) 234.33 19.06 Cubit (common) 204.8 18 4Fingers =1Palm.
Span 117,166 9-52 Span 1 0 2 . 4 9 3Palms =1Span.
Palm (wide) ( 4
39..6S 3-17 Palm . 1 4 . 1 3 3 2Spans "= 1Cubit.
Finger 9.76 0.79 Finger 8.63 6Cubits =1Reed.
 W E L L 323 W I D O W

land was measured by the cubit and reed, but never computed by square-measure, for they had
DO unit such as our acre.

h l E A S m i E S O K D i B TA N C K

Tlio ordinary day’s journey for ont pirioii, was 30 nis.; for acompany, 10. The Sabbath-day ' s
Journey was measured by the distance fixed between tlio tents and the ark in tlie wilderness, which
was 2,000 cubits (Smitk'u Diet.; Kitto) ,which was also the limit outside of tlie Lovitical cities. T i i o
moderns reckon by liours’ tnvvcl, winch vary from 4to ms., as the lengtli of tlio liour varies witli
tlie length of the day in summer and winter.*
MEASUiiES OP Capacitv (Josephus).
There were two sets—one fordry, another for liquid tilings—both having aunit of the same value,
the bath and the epbah (Ex. xlv. ii).
Table of Dry ajsd Liquu hlEASUBES.
Equal to, In gallons, according to
JOSSFBUa. ItABBlNS.
Iloiner 86.S 44.2
Hath of Bphah l6 1 8.6 4.4
beati 30 3 1 2.8 1.4
H i n 60 6 12 1.4 0.7
Uomcr 100 10 SJi 1 0.8 0.4
Cab 180 18 63 14-S 1 0.4 0.2
Log 720 72 24 12 71-6 41 0.1 0.6

Tlie common cubit of 18 in. would give 3,000 ft. The sacred cubit of 19.06 in. would eive 4762 ft
An English mile U6,280 ft ® '
"Kltto, Sabbath-day's Journey, v. Hi., p. 722; Smith, do., v. 111., p. 1073,
WZlL(neb.BEEB). The neceiwityanddemand Uie account of Jacob’s sojourn witli I.aban occurs
for water in ahot climate lia.s rendered it apos- the first mention of wheat (Gen. xxx. U). Egypt
Masioii of tlie greatest imixirtaiico (Judg. 1. 15; was cclebnited for wheat; of the bearded and
Gen. xxl. 30, 31). So tliat, in war, tlio wmls were al.so of the seven-eared kind (Gen, xli. 22),
often filled in by the enemy (2 K. iii. 19), Wells known miwasmuiiiniyl
ill Palestine liave generally to bo sunk through wheat, from being found
limestone; sometimes tliey are descended by steps encasi'd ill the muniiiiics:
(Gen. xxiv. 16). Acurb or low parapet-wall en¬ If such grain be planted
circles tlieir mouths; some times ttiey were furnished it will yield. )Vheat was
witli stone covers (Ex. xxi. 33). Clirist .sat on the
curb of the well wlien lie conversed with the plentiful in Syria and
woman of Samaria (John iv. 6). The water was Palestine (Ps. Ixxxi. 16,
cxivii. 14, etc.). The
hoisted by arope attached to abucket, water-skin, eoniinon kind wouidpro-
or stone jar (Gen. xxiv. 14-20; Jolm iv. 11). Also ducesonietiinesone hun¬
awheel was used upon which was slung an endless dred grains in the ear
belt, on which Jars to hold tlio water wore attached (Matt, xiii, 8). The
at Intervals. The well-swing was of ancient use, wheat was planted in
being abeam balanced upon apivot, with arope tlie wiiiL'r, and reaping
and bucket at one end and astone balance-weight 'rf I commenced tow.irds the
at the other. Women were usually employed to end of April, in May.
fetch water. Many places are named in relation rand in June. See Aol-
to wcll-s, such as Beersheba, Ucer-Elim, Behoboth, I U C m . T l 1 H K . I 1 A RV F. S T.
etc.
WH1RL''w:nd (Ileb.
■WEir (Hcb. TABBAL, jUneing), (Lev. xxii. 22). 8UKAH), (Job. xxvii, 9).
Atumor which is movable, pulpy, and often elastic bterm (Job xxi. 18);
to the touch.
sa'au. ( T’ s . i v.
WENCH, ifaid-servaiit (2 Sam. xvil. 17, only). 8 ) . A v i o l e n t w ii n d o r
"WEST (Ileb. TAM (8M). Maaiiab (Is. xlv. 6). IT hurricane. Sometimes
Maaiiaiiah. 'The place wliero the sun sets. Gr. -the desert storms lift
auK/nc, the edting of tlie sun, the quarter of the Hi vast (|UaiitUies of dry,
heavens or earth which lies toward the setting (■"hot sand into the air,
sun, or opposite the east (Oon. xil. 8). darkening tlie sun at
East O’eb- kedem, kadim, kidmah, kadmon, .m.MM, noon-day, and hurving
KAIIMONI, before, or in front of aperson), (Job sevornl feet deep 'any
xxiii. 8, 9). neb. MizBAH, tlio place of the s u n ' s oliji-ct In tlicir course,
rtnng (1*8. ciii. 12). w n c e o w . even awhole caravan,
w i t h t h o u s a an d s n o f
North (Heb. ZAFOS, Gr. borrhat). Thatqi.:.:
U*r
u a r - i ¬

rof the lieayens or earth, or that direction w^ich mals and travelers (Job 1. 19). The Aralis name
is at tlie eft hand of aperson wlio faces the east this sand-cloud "Efreet,” the bad one. Ilnu.^es,
(Gen. xid. 14). trees, and even great rocks, are moved by these
(Ileb. DAiiOM, bright, sunny. Tbyman. terrible wind storms, which arc sudden in coming,
ami are soon ovit.
wimt Is on the right hand of aperson facing the
cast (Gen. xii. 9). *-’**)" Si'o Colors.
WHALE (Ileb. TAN or TANNIN, sio-momter, WID'OW (Ileb. almanah; Gr. cAera). The Mo¬
aryon). Even the sea-monsters (tannin) draw saic dispensation made no provision for the main¬
out the breast, they give suck to tlipir young ones” tenance of widows. Tlipy were left dependant
upon their friends, especially tlie first-born or eldest
(Lam. iv. 3). Here the whale Is evidently alluded
to- Ihobably the fisli which swallowed Jonah was son, whose liirth-riglit or extra sliaro of tlie prop-
some laree kind of .sliark, or afish especially pro¬ erty impaseii such aduty upon him. Tlie widow
vided (John 1. 17; Gen. 1. 21; .Matt. xii. 40). WM commended to the care of the community (Ex.
WHEAT (Heb. daoan, rifoth, chittah). In xxH. 22^. The widow, when left childless, w'as to
niarr>- the brother of her decofusod husband (Deut.
 WINE-PRESS 325 WOllAN—WOMEN

lhat wliioh yields wine, in ilicah vi. 18,—2. n- among the rocks, then leap into the fold and seize
HOSH, vintage-fruit (Ilicah vi. 15), new wine 3 . their victim by stealth. The wolf first tears out
A8!s, grape-juice (Cant. viii. 2).—J. souk, or bove, the entrails and devours the heart, liver and lungs
boiled mu»l, syrup (wino in Is. t. 22; literally, thy before the muscular parts, llis bite is vigorous
BOiiB circumcised witli water).—5. hemeii, pure and deadly; his mode of attack is by short, rapid
n\l wino (Ueut. xxxU. 14), or bamak (Ez. vi. 9, snaps. Asingle wolf is far more destructive tliun
vli. 22), tlie pure blood of fire grape, red wine in awhole pack of jackals. Tlse Syrian wolf Is of
Is. xxvii. 2(Ps. Ixxv. 8, meaning desirable vine- ligliter color than that of Europe, and lai-ger and
yanl?).—6. uimsach, mixed wine; memsach, stronger.
mixed wine (Prov. xxlii. 30).—7. jiesech, mixture
(mingled her wine. In Pro\-. ix. 2: wine Is red, in
Ps. Ixxv, 8),—8, me/.m, spiced wine, in Cant. viii.
2; liquor, in vii. 3.-9. shekar, strong drink (strong
wine in Nuin. xxviil. T; “bhkkar shall be bitter to
them that drink it,” In Is. xxiv. 9), Occurs 21
times in the N. T. (Arabic, sukkar, sugar).—10.
HEMBZ, vinegar; vinegar (hojiez, InNum. vi. 3);
(hoinez of yayin, and liomez of sbekar). Thine
sour wine (Ruth ll. 14); as the ?w«ca (Greek), which
the Roman soldiers rave to Jesus on the cross
(John xix. 29, 30. etc.); ashishah, acake of dried
raisins; flagons of wine, in 2Sam. vi. 19; Cant. ii.
5, etc.; BHBMARisr, wlno-Iees.—1. Greek, potm.—i.
gkukoi, new wino in Acts. ii. 13, now called muit.
—3. oinos. Put young wine (pirm nm) i n t o n e w
skins (bottles in Matt. lx. 17): not to ferment, as
that would burst the bottlea or skins, new or old, but
Into new ones, to avoid the refuse of the old wine,
which may be sour.
Wifljs-PBESS, THE (PORAH, GATH). Is of the
higliest antiquity, and is drawn on tlio walls of the
Egyptian teinples and tombs. Remains o f w i n e -
vats are found in many parts of Palestine, cut in
ttio solUl rock, boine were veiy largo, as that in
which Gideon tnreslled (Judg, vi. 11)W 'i n e h‘ a s
always been in use, and the Scriptures o’li'iy con-
dinmi its excessive use. Com, wine, and oil are
^fcial gifts of Providence. It was the usual
drink-offering (Ex. xxix. 40) to bepresented
among the first-fruits (Lev. xxm. 13). The priests
were prohibited from the use of wine and strong
drink before service in the Temple (Lev. x. 9),
and the Nazanto during his vow (Num vi 3)
■Hie wine-cup was hamh'd round four times during
the. Paschal Feast, especially after tho Captivity.
Jesus .speaks of the wino used as the fruU of tlie
vim* (Matt ixvi. 29). Wine is generally mixed
with water (warm; see Justin Martyr, Apoi. I65).
inose holdiDg office in tho Church were not to be
mven to wine (l Tim. iii. 3), or to much wine (iii.
8), or a.slave to much wine (Titus ii. 3). Paul M U . I I S K .

otiec recommends its use (to Timothy, 1Tim. v. 23). WOM'AN, WOM'EN (Heb. i8HBHAH,/«nai>!/ Gr.
viSm')’ ^ Erne,
lied thele-M, female),
in tile Scriptures as(Rom. 1.2li,27).
the beloved andIsmen-
honored
WnH, WITHES (Ileb. TBTHAiuM), (Judg. xvi.
companion ami helpmeet of nian (Gen. xxii. 23,
7-9), ar,ml or rojte. Av:Uh or v>Uhe is. probablv
24). In the East women have always lived in se¬
aflexible twig for binding. ^ clusion, not appearing in public unless closidy
WIB'DOM OF SOL'OMON, THE. See Hibiorv vailed, not seeing the men who visit their husbands
OK THE Books and brothers, nor even taking their meals with the
WITITESS. Tho law was very careful to provide ^^‘ey were chiefly cn-
and enforce evidence for all its^infrartions an<) nil n»domesticduties(Ib-ov.xxxi.)Thepoor
transactions bearing on them (Num xv 40 r e m n a n t s o f t h e h a r ^ " e s t ( G e n . x x i x .
Two witnesses, at huist, aro reouired to estafilMl , O r i e n t a l w o m e n a r e n e v e r r e -
any charge (XXXV, 30). Afalse wltne^ was nun ?«,'3‘sions-
aseiyialH bypronounce
themen.women
Thisto
is
Ished. IVomen and slaves were not admitti^ to ® They
bear testimorw (Josh, iv 8) ten to ^weak and inferior in the most aWlule terms.
In the N. T. the original notion of ft !, PoUte sooiety tho gentlemen, must bo
in the special form of one who attests his bell^in Sothehusbandandbrotherssit
tlieWOLF
(Jos^lbypersonal
fTleh »vvn. i'- u suffering
. o'" * 8ffixxU
* ' ® M)
what is left. If they accompany
raiiacinus animal ftien^ xli'x^^TwhiA, tbelr
female
relatives
anywhere,
they
walk
before,
nlgiit f.Tor VfiV ftnli ami the women follow at arespectful distance. l{
sheep (Matt x' lO- T c o m m o n t o s e e s m a l l h o y s l o r d i t o v e r t h e i r
plcntifilfnPaiestfnJ m very mothers and sisters in the moi insolent man nor.

mon It closelv ^reUmWpc tu .1 encouraged to do so by the father,

"rue but They literally use the i-od upon them. Instances
streng enouXto '‘"i’ >^ve^ln which the husband tills the wife
and Is now Mof and no legal notice is taken of (he mur-
of Pale-rtine Thev sec^tfl*tH*^ j "^eonfine'^e'oselv,watchedwithlealou.sv,
01 Kaiesnne. Ihe> secrete themselves Hi! dark and everj-thliig valuable Is kept under lock arii
 W O O L 326 WEITING

key; necessarily so, they say. for the -wife wiU not O. and N. T. as asymbol of the enawine rain of
hesitate to rob her husband if she gets an oppot- eternal punishment (Is. Ixvi. 24: itorkii. \
tunity. The Arabs have aword—by WOSM'WOOD (Beb. usamah: Gr
which they preface the mention of anything indel- Abitter plant, asymbol of whatever
Icate or unclean, thus, ajeUack, adonkey, or aand destructive (Deut. xxlx. 18- Jer iv tm
dog. or my shws; so, when wmpeUed to speak of ferent species are found in Palestine' It wii «P«i
their womOT, they say “ajeUacLmy woman,” or bythefiomans as astomachic
simply, “the woman is so and so.^’ These m u i a i o i i in
infusionwteiwine
ne,
and similar customs enablo us to understand _
why it is that acquaintance before marriage is *i■* 1—4 K. I I s- | ^
ordinarily out of the ouestion. It is considered “ ^ .

Suite immodest
est any special regard forfor an unmarried
her future hus- C1Sj IC^- a lady
I to man. "“v
x"
\1fyt
gT**»
*//'*'»
ry-,
&~f”
M
band .The birth of ason is always ajoyful \ ^ | I *
event in afamily; but that of aoauehter is ^
often looked upon as acalamity. If we first A
wife has no childrem the husband marries A
another or takes aslave. The whole system is Jj
Sreductive ofevil,and
ividual, the family, and that
the only,tothein-_2
community.
WOOL (Beb. zembb; Chal. amor; Gr. ".
erio7t). wool was an article of the highest Z
value among the Jews (Lev. xiii. 47). The ^
“fleece ”(Heh. oez, oizzah), is mentioned in ^
Deut. sviii. 4. The wool of Damascus w a s

highly prized in Tyre (Ez. xxvil. 18). W o o l i s

an image of purity (Is. 1. 18: Dan. vil. 9),
Garments made of woolen and ilnen were pro¬
hibited by the law; the cloth bore apeculiar
name (Heb. bhaatrijz), "thon shaltnot wear
agarment of divers sorts” (Deut. sxii. 11).
Josephus (iv. 9, §11), says the reason for the
law against wearing agarment■w o v e n of linen
a n d w o o l w a s t h a t s u c h w e r e worn
i by priests
alone.

WOED (Heh. embr, cues, imrah, dabab,

MIL r.AH, etc.; Gr. iogotand rema. “Word" PACmreiST, SETIEC9, WinTCT 0¥*B IrBE X*. 9,10

^®nis. Diffused In^Icohol, it is now used to an alarming

^Books. extent mPrance and Switzerland. The Jews pul
WOEID (Beb. bbez). (Is. xxUi. 17). Earth. in their wines, probably for tonic purposes- The
Hcb. HED^,pio«o/dead. Beb. word occurs frequently In the Bible, and generally
KELED, ww tMTid. Beb. OLAM (Ps. Ixiili. 12), in ametaphorical sense (Amos v7)
“world without end.” Beb. tebel, the earth WOS'Bmp, WOH'SHiraB. Sec Adoration.
Usedasnowtelndlcatovalueorequal-
52). see AiEiAHDHiA. Ity value (Gen. xxlil. 9.16; Ez. XXX. 2).
*»■ ^ R ^J T W O T , T O . T o k n o t ^ t o h a v e k n o w l -
\vf ITTm ir.r/ iP' mni n(Gen. xxl. 26). Writing.
ITAriA
_
ly MK/
"*». »
TIIAC " x
/ »" Phcenician was the most
h .
,to wriU;

ancient alphabet
1'
i. TE Bl> PVV LJ "UP ■. 10~\ nA k n o w n to us. The Egyptian writ-
W I1A1AnnlE \_/AV kave been more ancient, but
t, I^ ". y ” that was not alphabetic, being ^th ide-
., , ographic and phonetic. Pliny (vil. 66)
IuL»J«IV At Vn(iT’ nF* S y r i a n s ( P l i f fi n i c i a n s ) i n v e n t e d
"T»*i%^I. *f*.V 1, V|r w r i t i n g , b u t g i v e s t h e A s s y r i a n s c r e d i t f o r
I) ffi/ jA antiquity
MWM V, m-B-w Adrwr A■«*■,'«
in
discovery
the
of
use
the
of
Moabite
the
Stone
art.
(see
/nIj II(0tQf'l vfr I'l p. 173) proves the origin of the Greek let-
f " vilvk t {era to been Pheenteian; and it is
_ ■' probablethattheHebrewsusedtheaipha-
MICHN AHrtr*A^ JL common with the Phmnicians, as
l\ A\ 1^’f 1111. viVv IVVi n f e r r e d f r o m t h e i r n a m e s ; a *
»yA ^ ^ ^ Aleph, ot; Gimel, conirf.
A\f TTT A/|-ff tvl f<l Ait Ta b l e o r D e b i t a t i o r o r A l p h a b e t s .
V \ I"*.-
1V i n r i 1^Xfl A2l GAr ne e k1 r( a mniclan.
'v »—* ancient), Persian (anc.), Nu-

3Eiom'l^lr eek, Etniscan, Umbrian, Os

can, Samnite, Celtlberian, Roman,
fAEtMAM. JODM I. 1, 2. Runic; Later Greek, Coptic, Gothic,
Slavonian.
WOBU (Heb. 8A8), (Is. 11. 8, only). Evid^tly 4Prom Persian, Sassanid, Zend. Pehlvi, ArmG
denotes the caterpillar of the clothes-moth. H e b . nian?
RiMMAH and TOLFAB are used in various passages 6Prom Aram®an, Palmyrene, Hebrew square,
together, and more generally for the maggots o r
Estrangelo Nestorian, Sablan, Cufle, ^isohi,
caterpillars of insects than for the earth-worm Pesbito, Migurio or Old Turkish.
<Ex. ivl. 20-24). The worm is also named in the 6From Hebrew, Samaritan.
 W B I T I N Q 327 W R I T I N G

The Bngllsh is the flist pure alphabet, without the Ethlopio Is libe around-top tent; 3. oiuel,
double-letters. c a m e l , the Greek gamma—some say the c a m e l'8
The Hebrew alphabet has 22 letters. (See their hump; i. dalsth, adoor, that is, atent-door, a

A L P H A B E T S

I*lupnlclait Pliotnldeii Hebrew

Illerosiyphlc. HieraUe, (SHOD III i s o i i a r e
H i o n e ) . ]iiacriptkui>). character I.

a ca^le .. t f

b c r a n e
95 a

bowl 1
g
d h a n d n

h plan or house I ra rn
r r n
f.v cerastes

/
1
t(tCh,z)duel< ..
W R n
sieve ,,
C D

th toh^; loop V
^ 6
I leaves 5d \ \ Ffv "^2.
»

k throne ." s & 1/ JJ s

1 iioaesa .. . 2 a . LC V
/ i
m o w ] 77 V 53B
n v^er %% W W i A
1) u M
S <Ioor bolt 9

a «eapon
o o

P door
]1 J
t(ts) snake

qhneet .. A ■ m TT
r fi l o a t h
5
1

S(sh) 6eld & w v V > v

V
arm with
t(tu) cake in hand i 4 X X X n

HEBREW AND PHENICIAN ALPHABETS, as derived

from the Egyptian hieratic characters.

The Phcenlclans, In order to Ibrm an alphabet, appear to have selected certain Egyptian letters
from atype of 'he Hieratic character (a cursive form of Hieroglyphic), as found in papyri of about
B.c. 3500.

names In the Table op Alphabets). Thu ar- triangle; Greek delta; 6. he, no name; Greek b,
rangement of the letters Is after the order as given and also Plimnlcian turned round: 6. tab (imjb).
In Psalm cxlx. The meaning of each name as far ahook, or tent-peg, the Greek lipsilon; 7. zaih
as known 1s: 1. ALEFR.anox; 2. BETH.ahouso; sword, ancient Greek san; 8. Chbth, a
 WETTING 328 W R I T I N G

fenc^ Greek etaj 9. tbt (tetA), asnake, or baa- tigma; 16. aih (q?<n), an eye, Oin Phrenician; 17
ket, Greek theta; 10. tod, ahand, the Phffinician PB, amouth, Greek pi: 18. zade, afish-hook!
and Samaritan yod has ahint of fingers; 11. cafe, Greek uta; 19. SOF, back of the head (some say
the hollow of the hand, Greek kappa-, 12, lamkd, ear, others apole, or eye of aneedle); the old

A L P H A B E T S

G R E E K . L A T I N .
OftdiBe«n.

J S
% Ixicti forme. Weilcm. Local formi. L a t i n .
« S «

alphA . A A A A A A A A A A a

beta ^Me(o»> etc. B B B BB b

CPaiM*
T h a sSiphnoe,
o% «te.

""^Corioth. Chalcis.
Corioih.
r ^ r A Pboci&
<c <C
g a m m a
^Kcga/a. e t c . r r < c Locris. Arcadia. EK%
etc.
c
delta
A A A D A > D A>D 0 d
epsilon. . ^Corinth, etc. K E & E Ell e
digit cnciiii F F F P f
z e t a I I I X I Cal new
etter
f o r m e d g
fo»mC.l
e t a . .
B B BH(h,e) 0H(h) Q H h
t h e u ® O ® G
iota S<*Me)o*,
Crete, Thera,
Corinth. e t c . I I I I

kappa >1 K K k K K k
lambda A L" Attica, FAigc. A A /■ A[, Si*''*’’ 9'**“*’U I L 1
m u
N* M M M r M m
nu ..
tJ A' N A' N N n
XI ..
m a [41 UlezAcioi (See below.) B
{x^t AtHca. Naios.
SiphBos. Tbasos. e t e . J
omlkrcn o o ^Paios, Siphnes, etc o o o o o
QQMeioa.
pi.. . 1 r n n p n p p p P
san (u) M THati
camouua.
Teoa. MeMobrta.

koppa
9 9 [9] 9 9 Q q
r h o <
1 BR r
Creie, Thera, Melos.
sigma i M i i
Argoa, Corinth, etc MPhoclJi etc. i i i s S
UU. . T T T T T T t
Ups lion V Y V Y V V u v
xl ..
(See aberc] X + X X X

phi.. G4> G
c h i . .
X + sk
psi.. t^9»Ar6ca. Naxos, )T OzoL Locris,
Siphoos. Tbasos. etc.] "Arcadia.

omega
OMelos. Paros,
Siphnos. r\
etc Ac Adopted v
at alater T
used generally for y
LW 0, ov, «0, except la '7
Icola.] Mttere. ^ 2

GREEK AND L AT I N ALPHABETS.

The Greeks adopted Tor ihe Ir« alphabet twenty *two aigiu from the Pbanlclan. The letters which
follow fau were afterwards added Originally the letters were written from right to left; but after¬
wards from led to tight. The earl^ Greek a^babetinay be arranged in two groups (with local varieties),
vis. the Eastern or Ionian, used in Asia Minor and mcertain islands and states of Greece: and the
Western, used in other islands and stales, and generally jn the Greek colonies in Itniy and Sicily. The
two groups chiefly diflered In the value to be attached to the letters yand ip. The early Italic ^phabel,
derived 4om the western Greek alphabet, has been called the Pelaaglan alphabet; of this the Latin
alphabet rejected certain letters as superfluous, and at alater date It introduced others.

Greek lambda; theanclentPhceiiicianwas J-IeftrewP became the Greekand the Roman

curved like the modem Arabic; 12. mem. water, or Q; 20. rebh, the head, Greek ro; 21. BHiNand sm,
atrident and symbol of the sea; Greek mu; 14. atooth, Greek tigma; 22. tad, amark, or sign,
HTTE, afish, Greek nu; 15. bamech, aprop, Greek perhaps across n, Greek
 WETTING 329 W R I T I N G

The form of five of the Hebrew letters was The oldest monument in alphabetical writing Is
changed when the letters were final fat the end of tlie Moabite Stone (p. 173), which Is liaUid as early
the word), asystem wliicli was useful when sen- as »00 H. C., if it does not belong to David’s time
tences were written without spaces between the (Khifl B. D.). The ancient I’lioiiucian monuments,
words; for instance IWAnoLADWHEnTHEYSAiD dating later than the Moabite stone, are couatea
TOTOMELETL'SGOU/TOTHEHOUSKOFTHELOKU (Ts. by hundreds,
cxxli. 1). This ''Titing without division into No vowel points are found on the coins, in tlie
u Sl'eecli, whicli Palmyrene inscriptions, or on the Phomiciun mon-
he w.rdl uments. It is probable tliatthevowei-points were
the words, or ideas. The Moabite bone (page first written by Ezra. The Arabic is the first In
94) IS ail instance from antiquity. Tlie spaces point of time to sliow tlie use of vnwi-i.iinitits
fa‘ced*and Sating
taced and letters lost. before
tern A. D.dates
of writing COO. Tileabout
from present Arable
A. D. 030. syi^
Abbreviations were common both in books, and Some scliolars contend tlint tlie vowel-points
on coins, and also minscriptions on the mouu- were not in use before A. D550
ments, as tsK for isn.\EL, yah for jehovah. In tlio 8th century A. D., Moses the Punctator,
Aumiiers were indicated by letters and figures, followed by his son Judah the Corrector, used the
rigures are found on the Phcenician coins, and ‘ i_
monuments in PalmjTa, and Egypt. TheGreeks
also used letters in writing numbers. Differ- *-nlj' hti ujjj \t i't. -n * ■ » ' m
ences in certain statements of numbers can be ",
pplaincd in this way; the scribe, or copyist mis- , n,. ,
takingacforae.cbeing'OO.andobeingT.OOO.
The signs used bytho Babylonian WTltersdif- b-OrfUbm^ o i ,
fered from those of Tiberias, and were nearly 'll i-Ja ,
all above the letters. The pre.sent sistom fs KO M*sajT»*fCwi«Xvwtt«*r*<»r<i
uniformeverywhereanddatesfromaboutA.D.^
Accents were also marked, for the purpose of " 1.D.1044. *CT»*m.l8.20.
noting the tone-syllable (directing the reader in
the synagogue), and the cliief words in the sent¬
ence. There were peculiar styles of recitation Jointsforthefirsttimethatisrecorded,toassist
is pupils.
for each class of books, the law, prophets, and Translation' op the Inscription on the
poets, which are still in use. The metrical chants Moabite Stone (p. 173).
have been lost See Mdsic.
The materials which have come down to ns from 1Iam Mesa, son of Chamos-nadab, the king of
Moab (son of) Yabnis.
antiqiiiU-are, stone, bricks, papyrus, vellum, parch¬ 2My father ruled over Moab (** years) and I
ment. Embossed leather is still preserved, bearing have
the names and date of the Pharaohs 3,300 years 3rcii’ned after my father. And Ihave built tills
ago- Papyrus is alluded to in 3Maco. iv. 20, and
2John 12 (Gr. xartea, chariet)-, and in Josephus liigh-place of sacrifice in Karklia, and plat¬
form for Chamos **.
(Ant 111. II, 6, xii. 2,10); and parchment in 2Tim.
iv. 13 (Gr. membranai). Skins of clean animals 4(I call myself) Me.sa, because he (Chamos) has
only could be us«l for the Scriptures; as kelep saved me from (all who fought against Moab).
(skin of the hairy side), for the topliillim, phylac¬ 5(Omri) tiie king of Israel Joined (Moah’.s)
teries; diksostos (Heb. diks), for the mcziizotlr haters, and oppressed Moab (many days).
Chamos was angry.
and gevil (of undivided skin, dressed). Tlie Ink 6The king’s son succeeded him, and Jloab was
(DETo, Gr. melan, black), was of lampblack wet oppres.sed very sore.
with gall-juice, sometimes diluted with vitriol. Tlie
inkstand (keseth hassofeu), was carried in a 7"* And Isaw him and his house (temple?).
Israel was dispersed for ever. Omri took
case (KALMARIM). with pens, knife, etc., by astrap 8Medcba, and remained there, and built forty **.
over the shoulder, or fastened at the ginlle. 9Chamos is our god. To him Ibuilt Baal M e o n
The rolls were (walls and mound.s), ami sacrificed.
written in col¬ 10 Itook Kirjatliaim, and men of Gad dwelt in tlio
umns (DELA- land from the days of tlieir fathers.
THOTH), (one,
two, or three, ac¬ 11 The king of Israel built Kirjathaiiii. Ifought
against and took it, and
c o r d i n g t o t h e 12 killed all (he people tliat were in tlic city (as a
width of thcroin, sacrifice) to Chamos, god of Moab,
with amargin 13 *"* before the face of Chamos, in KIrjathaim;
above of 3 n -
then Imade prisoners the (old) men and
gers, below of 4, tlie ****
and Ix'twcen the 14 "of tlic youth fmoming). Chamos said: Go
columns of an rule over Israel
inch. ’The col¬ 15 Iwent by night, and fought with him from the
umns are about 2 *** of the dawn to mid-day.
WRinxO M AT R I i l A U . fi n g e r s w i d e i n 16 ***" entirely”***
,, . , fi l e Herculaneum 17 **** who is for Astar Chamos ***
rolls; and others there are 3in. (4 fingers). 1 8 * * J a h v e h (Jehovah) ** before the face of Clia-
Ttie case in which the rolls were kept were called mos and tlic king of l.srael (came to)
K E R F. K o r K A R K A .
19
Tablets of wood covered with wax were used for Yahas, and dwelt there (until?) my coniliat
with him, and Chamos drove him from »**".
orriinarv writing not intended for keeping alonir 20 Itook of 5Ioab two hundred men in all, and 1
lime. On these the letters were impressed with a made them go up to Yahas, and I (to
* *

stylus (Job XIX. 24), sometimes of iron (Ps. xlv. annex it to)
2). bor engraving on stone the point callHt chb- 21 *"** on Dibon. It is Iwho built tlic csplan-
RET (Ex. xxxn. 4; Is. viii. 1), ancf zipporen (Jer.
XVII. 1), were used. ade(?) to the walls of Tearira(?) and the
walls of
Areed pen (3 John 13; 3Macc. iv. 20), was used 22 *** And it Is Iwho have built its gates, and it
on parchment and papyrus. is Iwho have built its fortress, and it is ***
 W R I T I N G 330 ZACCH^US

23 Iwho have built Bet-lloloch, and it Is Iwho

have made the two **** X - Y
24 ** Kir and there were no wells in the Interior
XAIT'THICUS. One of the Macedonian months
of Kir on its esplanade. And 1said to all the
people (Neb. NiSAN). Mokth.
25 Make every man awell in ids house. It is I YARN (II(‘b. MiKvi-iH, MiKVE). An error in 2
who have oSered tlie holocaust on the espla- Clir. i. Hi. The, king’s nuTchants from Coa took
nade(?) in tile liurses from Coa at aprice.
26 ** Israel. It is 1who have built Aroer(?) and YEAR. Chhonologt.
it is Iwho who have made the road of Anion. Y E L L O W. C o L O n s .
27 It is 1who have built Bet-Bauiotli, wliich was
YOKE (lleb. MOT “bar”), (Nahum 1. 13);
destroyed('.’) It is Iwho have built Bosor, Motah,
which *** "hands” (Ez. xxx. IR); Ileb. zemed, a
Sirm.
ofoxen,
xi. 7).sotorniedas
of beingvoked together (1
* * *
28 Dibon, of the military chiefs, because all
Dibon was subject, and Ihave Asymbol subjection and servitude
29 *** with tlic cities which Ihave added to the (IK. 12, 4). - ‘ 0 A O K I C U LT U R E -
l5<

earth, and It is 1wlio have built *** YOKE-FELLOW ((»r. sutugo$). Afellow-laborer
30 * * *
Bet-Diblathaim and Bet-Baal Mcon, and I (Pliii. iv. 3).
have erected tliere the ***
31 *** the land. Iloronalim where resided **
32 ** Chamos said to me *" Fight at Iloronaim, Z
and I
33 *" Chamos ** on **
ZAAN'AIM, THE PLAIN OF, or probably the OAK
34 *" OF. Asacreii tree by llelier’s tent, when Sisera
Some pieces of the broken stone have been lost. took refuge in It (Judg. iv. 11). Near Kedesh
Naphtnii. Lost.
ZAAN'AN. IntheShefelah. Zesas.
ZA'AYAN {uuguiet). Son of Ezer (Gen. xxxvl.
27), achief.
ZA'BAB (irAow Ood gave). I. Son of Nathan,
son of Attai (1 Chr. u. 31-37). lie was one of
David’s men.—2. AnEphraimite(lChr.vii. 21).—
3. Son of the Ammnnite.ss Sldnicatli, and an aasas-
sin of King Joasii (2 Chr. xxiv. 26).—1. Tlie naire
of three Israelites in Ezra’s time (Ezr. x. 27).—6.
The second, one of the sons of Ilashum (x. M).—
6. Tile tlilra, one of the sons of Nebo (x. 43).
ZABABAI'AS. ZabadO. (1 Esd. ix. 35).
ZABADEAN8 (1 Macc. xii. 31). The modem
Translation of the inscri
ptlons on the sarcopha- Zebt'dany is avillage, in aplain of the same name,
gus which was found at Sli'.....
. l o n : high up oh Anti-Lebanon, watered by the Barada.
Olf THE BOD?. I’ot>, 3,000. Kelr Zabad is asmall village near.
1. In the month of Bui, year 14 of my reigning, ZAB’BAl. Acorruption of Zaccai. 1. Son of
1king Ashmanezee king of the Sidonians Bedi.ai fEzr. x. 2R).—2. Father of the Barcch,
2. Son oiKing Tabinth, kmg of the Sidonians: who assisted Neliomiah (Neh. ill. 20).
spake King A-shmanezer king of the Sidon¬ ZAB'BUD. : Son" of Bigvai,
_ and companion of
ians, saying: Ihave been stolen away Ezra (Ezr. viii. 14).
3before my time—a son of the floo<1 of days. The ZABDE'118. ZeuADIAH 6(1 Esd. lx. 2).
whilom great Is dumb—the Son of God Is
dead. And Irest in this grave, even In thy
ZAB'DI (Oifl <f Jah). 1. Son of Zerah, and
I
a n c e s t o r o f;Achan
(Josh- vil. 1, 17).—2. Son of
tomb, Shimhi (1 Chr. vill. 19) 3 . D a v i d ' s o f fi c e r o v e r
4In the place which Ihave built. My adjuration the wine-cellars (xxvii. 27), called the shiphmite.—
to all the ruling powers, and all men. Let no 4. Son of Asaph (Neh. xi-17).
one open this resting-place, and Z A B ' D I E L {gift of Ood). 1. Father of Jasho-
6not search witli us for treasure, for there is no
treasure with us, and let him not bear <may BEAM (1 Chr. xxvif. 2).—2. An overseer, son of
the couch of my reei, and not trouble llBggenolim (Neh. xi. 14).—3 . A n A r a b i a n c h i e f -
6as on this resting-place by disturbing the conch tain who put AlexakdebBalas to death (iMaco.
of my slumbers. Even If people should pco r - xl. 17).
suade thee, do not listen to their speech. Fo r ZA'BUD {given).,Son of Nathan 1(1 K. iv. 5)
all the ruling powers and a n d confidential "frr l e n d o f S o l o m o n .
7all men who should open the tomb of this my ZAB'UION. Gr. form of ZEBULthT (Matt, iv
rest, or any man who should carry aivagt h .e 13).
coucii of my rest, or any man who iroublo me ZACTAI {pwe). Ancestor of 760 wlio returned
o r
from Captivity (E-,zr. il. 9; Neh. vii. 14).
8this my couch, unto them there shall bo no rest
with the departed; tiioy shall not bo buried Z A O O H f fi ' U B . T h e n a m e o f a t a x - c o l l e c t o r n e a r
in agrave, and there shall bo to them neither Jerlolio, who, being short in stature, climhccl up
son nor seed
into asycainoro tree in order to obtain asight
9in their stead, and tho holy gods wilt sond over of Jesus as lio passed tliroiigh that place. Luke
thorn amlgliiy king who will rule over them, only has related the incident (xix. 1-10). Zac-
and
chasuB was aJew, as may be inferred from his
10 out them off with their dynasty. If any human
being should open this resting-placo, and any name, and from tiie fact that the Saviour speaks
man slimild cai-ry away of him expressly' as “asou of Abraham, T h e
Uthis toml)—be he of royal seed or aman of tho term wliic idesignates this office is unusiml, but
dcNcribes him, no doubt, as the superiuteiKienl
C('o;)|c;
clow nortlicrcshall
fruit bounto
aliove, thorn,
nor ncifhorroot
honor among tho of custoiiiB or tribute in the district of Jcriclio,
living under tho sun *** where lie lived, as one having acommission
 ZACCHEUS 331 ZADOK

from h:s Roman principal {mancmpubUcanu»)io but there can be little or no doubt that the allu¬
collect the imposts levied on the Jews by the sion is to Zechariali, the son of Jehoiada (2
Romans, and who, in the execution of that trust, Chr. xxiv. 20, 21). The name of the father of
employed subalterns, who were accountable to Zacharias is not mentioned by St. Luke; and
him, as he in turn was accountable to his supe¬ we may suppose that the name of Barachias
rior. The office must have been alucrative one crept into tlie text of St. Matthew from amargi¬
in such aregion, and it is not strange tliat Zac- nal gloss, aconfusion having been made between
eh«us is mentioned by the evaneeiist as arich Zecliariah, Die son of Jehoiada, and Zacliarias,
Tlie Saviour spent the night probably in ttie son of Barachias (Berechiah) the jirophet
m a n .

the house of Zaccbreus, and the next day pur¬

sued his journey to Jerusalem. He was in the ZA'CHEK (rmeml/rance). Son of Jehiel (I
caravan from Galilee which was going up Chr. viii. 81).
thitlier to keep the Passover. Wo read in the The Genealogy of Zadok.
rabbinic writings also of aZacchsus wlio lived 1 C h r. v i . 3 - 1 4 . i x . 11 . E z r. v i i . 1 - 5 .
at Jericho at this same period, well known on
J. Aaron. 1. Aaron.
his OWE account, and especi as the father
2. E l e a z a r. 2. E l e a z a r.
of the celebrated Rabbi Jochanan ben Zacliai.
3. Phinehas. 3. Phinehas.
ZACCHE'UB. An officer of Judas Maccabteus 4 . Abisliiia. 4. Abisbua.
(2 Macc. X. 19). Ap. 5. Bukki. 5. Bukki.
ZAC'CHITR. ASimeonife, of the family of 6 . Uzzi. 6. Uzzi.
Mishma (1 Chr. iv. 26). 7. Zeraliiah. 7. Zeraliiah.
ZAC'CUE (miJK^i). l.FatlierofShammua, the 8 . Meraioth. 8. Meraioth.
Reubenite sjy (Num. xiii. 4).—2. A>feiarite 9 . Amnriah.
Levite, son of Jaaziali (1 Chr. xxiv. 27).—3. Son 1 0 . Ahilub.
of Asaph the singer (1 Chr. xxv. 2, 10; Neh. 1 1 . Zadok.
xii. 85).—4. The son of Imri, who assisted Ne- 1 2 , Ahimaaz.
hemiah in rebuilding the city wall (Neb. iii. 2). 1 8 . Azariah.
14. Johaiian.
—5. ALevite, or family of Levites, u’ho signed
the_ covenant with Keliciniah (Neh. x. ]2).—6. 1 5 . Azariah. 15. Azariah.
ALevite, whose son1or desceiidaiit Hanan was 1 8 . Aiiiariah. 18. Amariah
one of the treasurers over tlie treasuries ap¬ 1 7 . Ahitub. 17. Ahilub.
pointed by Nehemiah (Neb. xiii. 13). Meraioth.
18. Zadok. 18. Zadok.
ZACHABI'AH, or proiierly ZECiiARtAH, was
son of Jeroboam IL, 14th (ting of Israel, and 19. Shallum (Meshiillum). 19. Shiilliim.
the last of the house of Jehu. There is adif¬ 2 0 . H i l k b h . 20. Hilkiah.
21. Azariah. 21. Azariah.
ficulty about the date of his reign. Most chro-
22, Seraiali. 22. Seraiali.
nologers assume an interregnum of eleven years
between Jeroboam’s death and Zachariali’s ac¬ 2 3 . j e h o z a d a k . * » *

Ezra.
cession, during which the kingdom was suffer¬
ing from the anarchy of adisputed succession ;
but this seems unlikely after the reign of ares¬ of ZA'DOK (rigli/fous). 1. Son of Ahitub, and one
tile two chief priests in the time of David,
olute ruler like Jeroboam, and does not solve Aliiatlmr being the other. Zadok was of tlie
the difference between 2K. xiv. 17 and xv. 1.
lioiise of Eleazar, tlie son of Aaron (1 Chr. xiv.
We are reduced to suppose that our pre.sent 3), and eleventh in descent from Aaron. The
MSS. have here incorrect numbers, to substi¬ first mention of him is in IChr. xii. 28, where
tute 15 for 27 in 2K. xv. I, and to believe that we are told that he joined David at Hebron
Jeroboam II. reigned 52 or 53 years. But wlie- after Saul’s death with 22 (^plains of his father’s
ther we assume an interregnum, or an error in
theMSS.,wemustplace^-ichariali’saccession house, and, apparently, with 900 m e n ( 4 6 0 0 -
3700, ver. 26, 27). Up to this time, it may be
8.C. 771-72. His reign la-sted only six montlis. concluded, he had ad lered to the house of Saul
He was killed in aconspiracy, of wliicli Shallum But henceforth his fidelity to David was invio¬
was the head, and by whicli the pro iliecy in 2 lable. When Absalom revolted, and David fled
K.X.30 wasaccomplished.—2. The fat lerof Abi, from Jerusalem, Zadok and all the Levites bear¬
or Abijah, Hezekiah’s mother (2 K, xviii. 2). ing the Ark accompanied him, and it was only
ZACHABIAS. I. Zechariali tlie priest in the at the king’s express command that they re¬
reign of Josiah (1 Esd. i. 8).—2. In 1Esd. i. 15, turned to Jenisalem, and became the medium
Zacharias occupies the place of Heinaii in 2Chr. of communication between the king and Hushai
XXXV. 15.—3.=Sekaiam 6, and Azariah (1 Esd. the Archife (2 Sam. xv,, xvii.). When Absalom
V. 8; comp. Ezr. ii. 2; Neh. vii. 7).—4. The was dead. Zadok and Abiathar were the persons
rophet Zechariaii (1 Esd. vi. 1; vii. 3).—5. who persuaded the elders of Judah to invite
lEciiARiAii 8(1 Esd. viii. 30).—6. Zechariaii 9 David to return (2 Sam. xix. 11). AVhen Adon-
{1 Esd. viii. 37).—7. ZechariahIO (lEsd. viii. 44). ijah, in David’s old age, set up for king, and had
8. Zechariah 11 (1 Esd. ix. 27; comp. Ezr. x.
26).—9. Father of Joseph, aleader in the first fsrsuaded Joab,and
is party, Zadok wasAbiathar
unmoved,thepriest,
and tojoin
was em-
campaign of the Maccabiean war (1 Macc. v. 18, iloyed by David to anoint Solomon to be king
50-02).—10. Father of Jolin the Baptist (Luke nhis room (1 K. i.). And for this fidelity he
i. o, etc.).—11. Son of Barachias, who, our Ixird
says, was slain by the Jews between the Altar
w.as rewarded by ^lomon, who “thrust out
Abiathar from being priest unto the Lord,” and
and the Temple (Matt, xxiii. 35; Luke xi. 51). “put in Zadok the priest” in his room (1 K. ii.
There has been much dispute who this Zacha- 27, 35). From this time, however, we hear lit¬
ria-s was. Many of the Greek Fathers have tle of him. It is said in general terms, in the
maintained that the father of John the Bap¬ enumeration of Solomon’s officers of state, that
tist is the person to whom our Lord alludes; Zadok was the priest (1 K. iv.4; 1Chr.xxix.22)
 ZAIIAM 332 Z E A L

but no single act of his is mentioned. Zadok worker; pet-amen-apt, beloni „ to Amen of

and Abiathar were of nearly equal dignity (2 Tkebes; stt*pra.stta, Shftfra tiiIps; and amen-km-
Sam. XV. 35, 36; xix. 11). The duties of the HA, Amen in the front.
office were divided. Zadok ministered before The orimnal Egyptian name of Joseph has not
the Tabernacle nt Gibeon (1 Chr. xvi. 39); Abi¬ yetbeenfoundonthemonuments,where,indeed,
athar had the care of the Ark nt Jenisalem. nut very few records of the age in which ho iive<i
iiave b^n found. It is expected that further dis¬
Not, however, exclusivelv, ns appears from 1 coveries will bring such records to tight. The
Chr. XV. II; 2Sam. xv. 24, 25, 29. Hence, per¬skilful suggestion of Mr. Poole gives Egyptian
haps, it may be concluded that from the first words PSENr-AKEHEE, meaning demght lives.
there was atendency to consider the office of ZA'FHOF (nmihinard), (Josh. sill. 27). On the
tlie priesthood as somewhat of the nature of a E. side of Jordan. Lost.
corporate office, although some of its functions Z AT I A Z e b h a 1 ( M a t t . i . 3 ) .
were necessarily confined to the chief member ZARA'CES. Brother of Jehoialdm (1 Esd. 1. 88).
of that corporation.—2. According to the gene¬ ZA RAH. Zerah 1(Gen. xixviii. 30).
alogy of the high priests in 2Clir. vi. 12, there
was asecond Zadok, son of asecond Ahitub, ZARAI'AS, 1. Zebasiah 1(1 Esd. viii. 2).—2.
Zekahiah 2(viii. 31).—3. Zebadlah 5(viii. 34).
son of Amarinh, about the time of King Aha-
ziah. It is probable that no such personas this ZA'REAH. ZoEAH (Xeh. il. 29).
second Zadok ever existed, but that the inser¬ YA'SEATEITES, TEE. Inhahihints of Zabeah
tion of the two names is acopyist’s error,—3, (lOhr. ii. 53).
Father of Jenishnh, the wife of King Uzziah ZA'EED, THE VALLEY OE. Zered.
and mother of King .Tolham (2 K. xv. S3; 2 ZARE'PHATH. Sarepta, near Sidon (Ant. viii.
Chr. xxvii. 1}.—4. Son of Banna, who repaired 13, 2). The residence of the prophet Elijah. The
aportion of the wall in the time of Nehemiiih miracle of the widow's cruse of oil was wrought
(Neh. iii. 4). He is probably the same who is here hy Elijah (1 K. xvii. 9, 10; Luke iv. 26).
in the list of those that sealed the covenant in There are remains of columns and slabs, and the
Neil. X. 21, as in both cases his name follows Roman road is quite perfect here.
that of Meshezaheel.—6. Son of Immer.apriest ZAR'ETAN. Zartkan (Josh. iii. 16). Supposed
to be Kum Surtabeh, N. of Jericho, In the Gnor.
who repaired aportion of the wall over against
his own house (Noh. iii. 29).—0. In Neh. xi. 11 ZA'RETHJKA'HAR (Josh. xiil. 19). Reuben.
and 1Chr. ix. 11 mention is made in agen¬
ealogy of Zadok, tlie son of Meraioth, the
son of Ahitub. But it can hardly be doubt¬
ful tliat Meraioth is inserted by the error of a
copyist, and tiiat Zadok the son of Ahitub is
m e a n t .

ZA'HAM {loathing). Sou of Rehoboam (2

Chr. xi. 111).
ZA'IE (« weapon). Tiie seventh letter of
the Hebrew alpliabet (Ps. cxlx.). Wkitino.
ZA'IE (2 K, viii, 21). South of Kerek. Lost.
ZA'LAPH {wound). Father of Ilauun (Neh.
111. 30).
ZAl'MOE, MOUNT. Near Sheehem (Judg.
ix. 48).
ZAIMO'NAH. Desert-station (Num. xxxili.
41). Supposed to be Maan, alew ms. £. of
Petra.
ZALMUN'NA One of the Sara, near the Dead Sea, at the mouth of Wady
two kings of .\liauin slain by Giueoh (Judg. viii. Zerka Main.
6-21). ZAR'HITES, THE {deseendants of Zerah). 1. A
ZAM BIB, Amariah 5(1 Esd. Ix. 34). brancli of the tribe of Judah (Num, xxvi. 20).—2.
ZAM BRL ZlMIU 1(1 Mncc. ii. 26). Afamily of Simeonites (Num. xxvi. 13).
Z A ' M O T H . Z a t t u ( 1 F. s < i . i x . 2 8 ) . ZABT’ANAH (1 K. iv. 12). Near Bcthshean.
Zarthan?
ZAMZUM MM («owy peojite). Arace of giants
ZAR'THAN. 1. Near Snecoth (1K. vii. 45).—2.
SGen. xiv..6).
.mraonites They
(l)cut. ii. were e.Nterminatedbythe
20, 21). Ti r e s a m e a s Z a r e t a n i n J o s h . i i i . 1 6 . — 3 , I n t h e
upper part of the Jordan valley, near Bcthshean.—
ZAEO'AH. Two towns in Judah. 1. (Josh.xv. 4. Zeredafhah, Zererah, Zereratli, Zerorathah.
34), in the Slu'felah, now ealled Zuniia, in Wady Z AT H ' O E . E r r o r f o r Z a t t o i n 1 E s d . v i i i . 3 2 .
Ismail. Peiipled after tlie return from Babylon ZATHUl. Zaltu (1 Esd. vi. 12).
(Neh. xi. 30).—2. {.Insli. xv. 66), in tile mountain ZATTHU. Zaltu (Neh. X. 141.
district, 10 ins, S, of Hcliron.
ZAPH NATH-PA-A-NE’AH (Ilpb. ZAFTtNATH pa men ZAT TU (o sproni). Ancestor of afamily of lay¬
of Israel, who returned from captivity (Ezr.
AXEAH). Aname given by Pliaraob to Joseph 1 ii. 8; Neh. vii, 13).
(Gen. xii. 45), meaning preserver of tlie age, Z A ' VA N . Z a a v a n ( 1 C h r . 1 . 4 2 ) .
Egyptian titles of princes of high rank, in that Zh'ZA. {projection). Son of Jonathan (1 Chr. U.
age, were generally suten-ba, Piiaraoh's son, 3 3 ) .
vdiich was also given to the governor of Ciisli, ZEAL (Heb. EiKAR, Gr. extoii). May include
Other titles wc-re, descriptive, ns mmiketu, .suik'v- warmth of feeling and vebeineiice of action, ac¬
intendent of buildings (or of public works). Some cording to the good or bad motive, or the wisdom
appear to have been nicknames, as ma, Ine slu'p- or folly, of the actor. Tims the zeal of Jehu (2 K-
herd (one of the Pliaraohs); pb-mat, the cat; X. 16), of Saul (Phil, iii, 6), of the Israelites (Rom
8 - h u p r e , g o o d k i n g ; s - n u p r e a n k h k e , g o o d X. 2), etc.
 ZEBADIAH 333 Z E P H A N I A n

ZEBADI'AH (7aA gatt). 9of these persons men¬ 22 others of this name aro mentioned, but are of
tioned, but none noted (1 Cbr. vill. 15, viii. 17, xli. no particuiar account.
7, xxvii. 7; Ezr. viii. 8, x. 20; 1Uhl. XXvi. 2' 2
Ohr. xvii. 8, xix. 11.) ZE'DAD (Num. xxxiv. 8; Ez. xlvii, 10). On the
ZE'BAH [tacHjke). Aking of Midiam, killed N. border of the land as promi.sed by Moses.
Passed through by the propliet Ezekiel on his way
with /ALMUNNA (Judg. viii. 5-21). to Assyria as acaptive. £>adud is on the N. end
ZEBA'm {antdopet). Tlic ctiiliiren of Poehereth, of Anti-Libanus, 00 ms. N. E. of Bitalbek.
of Zeboiiii, are mentioned among those of Solo¬ ZEDEKI'AH {jutlice of Jah) i. The Inst king of
mon's wlio returned from Captivity {Ezr. ii. 57; Judah aud Jerusalem. Son of Josiah and Ilaiim-
Nell, vii. 59), tal (2 K. xxiv. 17,19). His history is given in 2K.
XXV. 7, etc. Jer. xxxix.
1-7, ill. 1-11; and 2Chr.
xxxvi. 10, etc., also in
Jer. xxi., xxiv., xxvii.,
X X I X .
I, XXXII., x x i v. ,
x x x v i i . — 2 A f a l s e
projihet, exposed by
Micaiah (2 K. xxii. 11-
37).—3. Another false
propliet denouneed by
Jeremiah (Jer. xxlx. 21,
22) —4. Son of liana-
niali, aprince of Judah
(Jer. xxxvi. 12).
ZE'EB (the icol/),
(Judg, vii. 25, vlli. 3:
Ps. Ixxxiii, II). One of
the two princes (sbeiklis)
of Miilian defeated by
Gideon and the 3U0. Ho
was killed at awiiie-
pn-ss wliich was near tlie
folds of Jordan, and Ids
name given to the place.
ZE'LAH. In lionjamin
(Josh, xviii. 28). Hero
was tlie residence and
the family tomb of Kish,
the father of Saul (2
Sam. xxi. 14), wliere
Saul and Juliatlian, and
t h e t w o s o n s a m i fi v e
grandsons of Saul were
buried. Probably Saul’s
residence before lie was
made king. Lost.
ZE'LBS (Jiwure). One
of David's men (2 Sam.
PTIJUF AMD TRS CdMCCB.
xxiii. 37).
ZELOPH’EHAD (firtl-
Z E B ' E D E E . T l i e h u s b a n d o f S a l o m e a n d f a t h e r bom). Son of Hepher, son of (iilead (Josh. xvii.
of James and John the apostles (Matt. iv. 21, 3). He came out of Egypt witli Moses, but dit^
xxvii. 56), in the wilderness, leaving five daughters and no
ZEBI'NA (AnijAi). Son of Zelto (Ezr. x. 43). sons, which led to the establishment of aiaw liiat
ZEBO’IM (Gen. x. 19). One of the five cities of in .siieli cases the daughters should inherit tiieir
the plain, Shemelier was its king (xiv. 2). Lost. father’s patrimony, but tliey were not to marry
ZEBOTM, THE VALLEY OF (ratine of the hyenas), out of their tribe (Num. xxvl. 33, xxvii, l-ll).
ZEI/O'TES. An epithet given to Simon 5to dis¬
(1 Sam. xiii. 1m). E. of Mielimasb.
tinguish him from Simon Peter (Luke vi. I,'.),
ZEBO'DAH. Daughter of Pi-dainlu wifeof Josiah
and mother of King .Mioinkim (2 K. xxiii, 36). ZEI'ZAH (1 Sam. x. 2). lienjauiiii, near lia-
ehel'ssepnlchrc. SCentionedbySamiielttiepropliet,
ZE'BPL (habUalion). Governor of the Shechem afwr anointing Saul king. Host.
(Judg. ix. 2H),
ZEMAKA'IM (Josh, xviii. 22). Penjamin. Near
ZEBP'LONITE. Atneiiiber of tile tribe of ZEntJ- B e t h e l , t o t h e E a s t . E s S u m r u l i i s 4 m s . N . o f
LUN (Judg. xii. II, 12). Jerirlio, and is probably tin- iiluee, Tliere was
ZEB'ULPN (dtBfUiny). lOtli son of jAcon; 6th also aMount Zernaraim (2 Chr. xii. 4), whieh has
sou of Leah (Gen. xxx. 20, xxxv. 2.'i). H i s t r i b e not been idcutifieil, and may possiblv m<‘aii the
was re.sjieeted for luimliers (N’um. i. 30, xxvi. 26). same locality. The Zemarite’s tribe wen? soii.s of
His posterity is iiftmi immtimw’d witli Issaoliar, ids Canaan (Gen. x. 18), and belonged to tliis district,
nearest brother (Dent, xxxiil. 18). given to Benjamin.
ZEMI'BA («eno). Son of Beelier (1 Chr. vii. 8).
ZE'NAN (Socis). (Josh, xv, 37). Jndah, in the
Zi.nu.UN (.Num. xxvi. 2i only). Shefelali. The same as Zaanan (Jlieah i, li).
ZECHABI'AH (ichom .hth rnnfnibm). 1. The I’laeod by some travellers 2J^ ms. S. E. of Mare-
11th ill order of the 12 minor projihets. See Hiu- sliah, and now called Zanabra-
TOliY Off THE Books,—2. of Slielemiah (1 Chr. ZE'KAS (liven by Zeus). Alawyer and afriend
IX. 21).—t. Son of Jelilel (IX. 37).—4. AI^'vite of I’aiil (Titus iii. 13).
(XV. 18, 20),-^ Aprineo of Judah (2 Chr. xvii. ZEPHAJfl'AH. 1, AKohathitc, in the 7th gene-
7).—<>. Son of the high-priest Jehoiada (xxiv. 20). ration from Levi(l Chr. vi. 36).—2. Apriest. He
 Z E P H AT H 334 zrKLAG

was among the captives slain hy the king of Baby¬
lon (2 K. XXV. 18-21).—S. Aprophet of tlie tribe
of Simeon (2 Cht. xxiv. 8; Zepli. !. 4, ls).
ZZ'PHATH (Judg. 1. 17). ACanaanite city
destroyed by Judah and Simeon, and its name
changed to Hormaii. Located in tlio pass Es Sufa,
S. of the Dead Sea¬
ZE'PHATHAH, THE TALLEY OF (2 Cht. xiv. 10).
Near Maresliah, probably TM «JiyieA. Where
Asa fought Zerah the Etliiopian and nis host, and
pursued them unto Gerar.
ZE'PHL Zepho (1 Chr. 1. 36).
ZE'FHO (,vxUch-iou>er). Son of Eliphaz ((ien.
s x x v i . 11 ) , a l s o a d u k e v e r. 1 5 .
ZE'PHON. Son of Gad (Num. xxvi. 15).
ZE'PHONITES, T Afamily of tlie tribe
G a d , d e s c e n d e d f r o m Z t r u O N (Num. xxvi. 15).
ZEE (Josh. xix. 35). Fortified town in Xaphtali,e
S. W. of the lake of Gennesareth. May possibly b
Hattin.
ZE'KAH (a rising of light). 1.
Son of ReucI, and granoson of Esau
(Gen. xxxvl. 13, 17).-2. Son of
Judah and Tamar (Gen. xxxvili.
30); called Zara in Matt. I. 3.-3.
Son
of ZSimeon (Num. xxvi- 1.3);
called oliar in Gen. xlvl. 10.—4.
ZE'THAH. Son or grandson cf Laadan (1 Cht.
xxiil. 8).
ZE'TKAK ioliM tree). Son of Blllian (1 Clir.
vil. 10),
ZE'THAE {Star). One of the seven chambwlains
of Ahasuerus {Sfeth. i. 10).
ZI'A (_mo(um). AGadite who dwelt in Bashan
(1 Chr. V. 13).
ZI'BA (sUUtie). Aservant in Saul's bouse (2
Sani. ix. a-1'2, xvi. 1-4, xbc. 17. 29).
ZIB’EOlf (d^ed). Father of Anab (Gen. xsxvi. 2).
ZIBI'A (roc). Son of Shaharaim by his wife
Hodesli (I Chr. viii. 9).
ZIBI'AE (nw). KothcT of King JoasbI (2K.
xii. 1).
of ZICHFU {reiwiened). 1. Sun of Ir.hartlie son of
KoliatU (Ex. vi. 21).—2. Son of Shimhi (1 Chr.
viii. 19).—3. Son of Shasliak (viii. 2.3).—4, Son of
Jerohain (viii. 7).—5. Son of Asa_pli (ix. J.'i). 7
others of tius name are mentioned mthe following
V I

Son of Iddo (1 Cht. vl. 21, 41)-—5.

ACushite king who Invaded Jiidnh
(2 Chr. xiv. 9-13): he was defeated
by Asa.
ZEHAHI'AH (Jah caused to be
born). 1. Son of Uzzl, and ancestor
of Ezra the scribe (I Chr. vi. 0, 61).
—2. Father of Elllicciiai (Ezr. vlfi.
4).
ZE'EES, THE BBOOE OF {brook
of wittmm), (Ueut. 11. 14). Now
called Wady el Ahsy, niul running
into tlie S. E. corner of the Demi

Sea. Here the wanderings of the

Israelites ended; ur it may be they
continued to the time of the deatn
of Moses.
ZEB'EDA {cooling), (1 K. xi, 20).
In Ephraim. Ttio native city of
J e r o b o a m , t h e fi r s t k i n g of the
kingdom of Israel, formed liy the
ten tribes that revolted. It was
f o r t i fi e d f o r S o l o m o n . T h e s i t e h a s
not been found, but is siipiiosed by
some to be thcsameasTlr'zah; and
by others, Zcrcrlatba.
Z E B E P ' AT H A ( 2 C h r. i v. 1 7 ) .
Called '/jUTlhue (1K. vli. 46). The
vessels for Solomon’s tmnple were
cast in the clay-ground iietwoen
Succoth and this place, in the plain
of Jordan. The finest clay is found
on the banks of the Jordan, near
Succoth, and is carrieil away for
use in casting brass. WOXKK AT THS WLl.
ZEE'EHATH (Judg. vil. 22), In
the Jordan valley. Zeredatlia.
ZE'EEsa (goiS). Wife of Haman (Esth. vl. pa^ges; 1Chr. xxvi. 25, xxvii. 16; 2Chi. xvli. 18,
10,14). xxiii. 1, xxviii. 7; Neh. xi. 9, xii. 17.
ZE'EETH {splendor). Son of Astiur (1 Chr. ZIB'DIH {the sides). Atown of Naphtali (Josh,
Iv. 7). xix- -3.3).
ZEIU. TzBi, son of Jedudiun (l.Chr. xxv. 3). ZID^'JAH. Zedeetah, one who sealed the
ZE BOB (a bundle). Ancestor of Kish, the father Covenant (Xeh. x. I).
O f Saul (iSam, lx. 1). ZI'DOH. SeeSiDON.

ZES.WL'B. {leprous). Mother of Jeroboam 1(1 23F {dooming). Month.

K. xi. 26). ZI'HA {dry). 1. Ancestor of afamily who re¬
turned from Captivity (Ezr. 11. 43).—2. Chief of
ZEBUBB'ABEL («o»n in Soiyfon). In N, T. and the Xethinim in Ophel (xi. 21).
Apocrypha. ZIK'IAO (Josh-XV. 81). Judah in the Negeb. It
ZEBUTAH {cleft). Sister of David and mother was the private property of David, and at onetime
of his famous generals Joab, Abishai, and Asaliel his resinenne (I Sam. xxx.). Supposed to be the
(1 Chr, 11.16). site now called Aslvg.
 Z I L L A U 335 ZOBA

'iinportant Mst on the E. ol the country, and chief

22, -3), the motlitr of lulial-CaIn and Naaniah j. town of alarge district of pasture-lands Called
ZIL'PAH (a (tromHng). The maid of Leah, who ,hy the Egyiitians Ha-awak, and fortified by Sa-
became the second wife of Jacob and mother of ;i-atis. the first shepherd king, who stationed here
Gad anil Asher (Gen. xxlx. 24, xxx. y-13). |240,000menasaprotectionagain.stthuAssyrians.
ZIL THAI {»h<uUne of JiiA). 1. Achief, son of Hohron was built 7years before Zoan (Xum. xiii.
Shimhi (1 Ciir. vlil. 20).—2. Acaptain wholoined Tliere was agreat temple here, dedicatwl to
David (xii. 20). Set(Iiaal>,enibeUishedby KamescsII. Thel'lia-
ZIM MAH I. Son of Jahath (1 h e r e , b o t h i n t h e t i m e o f J o s e p h a n d o f
Chr. Vi.(vi.
20>.-2. Son of Shimel,
ioah (2and
Chr.grandson
^viv I«^iah,ofxix, 13,
V xxx. 4,14. llie ruins of the temple
Jahath 42).—3. Fatlierof
12). ^ ' jsnow its size, 1250'prove
byits 1600 ft., and its remains
ancient grandeur. There were 10 or 12
ZM'EAS, {tuny). Eldest son of Abrahau by obelisks, all now fallen; the stone forwliicli was
Ketcrah (Gen. XXV. 2). ::iainally
o n
brought from Syene. The inscriptions
ZIM'HI {celebrated in tong). a;.;iu
n
figures are of the age of the shepherd kings.
1. Aprince of tho tribe of
Simeon, slain by Phinchas e sZO‘AB (litUe), (Gen. xiv. 2, 8). One of the old¬
<!‘.r 1, t cities of Canaan. FirstcalledBela. Whentho
(Xum. XXV, 14), —2. Agen- cities of the plain were destroyed, Zoar was spared
wAi J. oral of half tlic cavalry of as arefuge for Lot (ib.xix. 22,30). Zoar was seen
Eiah, king of Israel. lie re-
"^belled against liis master, bj- Moses from the top of Pisgah (Deut. xxxlv. 3).
killeil liiin, usurped his king¬ Following Josephus TAnt. i. 11, §4), the Crusaders,
dom, and cut cif the whole and later travelers, Zoar was on tne LiaAN, apro
family, not siiaring any of montory on the E. side of the Dead Sea, and now
his relatives or friends. lieseen in extensive ruins in tiie lower end of \Vady
Kerak. Palms once flourislied here so abundantly
reigned but seven day. ’ S ; f o r as to give it the name of City of Palms (William
tlic army of Israel mad e t h e i r of I'jTC, xxii. 30). Sonic have siipi lo.scd Zoar to
4T ZTStSA.

feneral,
l i e c i t yOmri,
o f Tking,
i r z aand
h . took
Zimri
have been much nearer Jericho, and u,
on
Jordan, in tho Wady Seir, near Ximrin.
tho E. of

burned himself in the [laliice, willi all Its riclies

(1 K. xvl, 1-20; 2K. ix, 31). Others of this name ZO'BA or 20'BAH, the name of aportion of
arc mentioned in 1Clir. ii. 0; viii. 3;l-3(). Syria, which formed aseparate kingdom in tho
ZI HA ZiZAH (1 Chr. iii. iO). times of the Jewish monarehs, Saul, David and
ZXH T H E W I L D E E N E S S O P. A d i s ¬ .Solomon. It probably was eastwanl of Cade-
trict between tiie Arabali and tlie Desert of Paran, Syria, and extended thence norlli-east ami east
or Tyli tnountaiiis, ami consisting of tlireo terraces, toward, if not even to, the Euphrates. We
slopfng toward the Dead Sea, by the lEidy Fiireh, first hear of Zobali in tiie time of Saul, when
Kadesk was in tliis, Jnsc|itius speaks of ahlU we find it mentioned as aseparate country, gov¬
called Sin, where Miriam was buried. Tliis hill
erned, apparently, by anumber of kin^ nlio
may be what is now .VcxfcroAJsohited, conical, and
owned no common head or chief (1 Sum. xiv.
standing alittle S. of Wady Fikreh. 47). Some forty years later than lliia, we find
ZI'OB. Judah (Josh. xv. 64), 6ms. N. E. 'of Zobah under asingle ruler, Hadadezer, son of
H e b r o n . N o w 5 < n r.
KehoL He had wars with Toi, king of Ha¬
ZlPH {moul/tful). 1. Judah, in the Negeb math (2 Sain. viii. 10), and held various petty
(Josli. XV, 24). Lost.—2. Judah, between Carmel Syrian princes as vassals under his yoke (2
and Juttah (Josh. xv. 65), nlioui 3m.s. S. of He¬
Sam. I. 19). David (2 Sam. viii. 3) attacked
bron. Some of David's greati-st perils and most
successful escapes belong to this district (1 &ni. Hadadezer in the early part of his reign, de¬
xxill. 14,15, 24, xxvi. 2). Also calleil the w'iliier- feated his army, and took from him athousmid
ness of Ziph. Rehoboam fortified Ziph (2 Chr. chariots, seven hundred (seven tliousand, 1Chr.
xl. 8). xviii. 4) horsemen and twenty thousand foot¬
ZIPH. Son of Jehaleleel (1 Chr. Iv. 16). men. Hadadezer’s allies, the Syrians of Pa-
ZI'PHAH. Ziph (1 Chr. Iv. 16), in.3.sciis, were defeated in agreat battle. The
ZIFH'IU, THE. Inhabitant of Zips 2(title of wealth of Zobah is very apparent in tlie narra¬
Ps. liv). tive of this campaign. It is not clear wliether llie
Syrians of Zobah submitted and became tribu¬
ZIPH'ITES, THE. Ziphim (1 Sam. xxill. 19).
ZIFH'IOH (a looking out). Son of Gad (Gen, tary on tliis occasion, or wliether, although de¬
xlvi. Ifi). feated, they were able to maintain their inde¬
pendence. At any rate, afew vears later tboy
ZIPH'EOH (fueHodor). (Num. xxxlv, 9). In the
N. boundary of the land. Now Sudud, near Ku- were again in arms against Pavid. Tiie war
riekin (IIatsar Es’an). was provoked by the Ammonites, wlio liircd
the services of tlie Syrians of Zobah. The al¬
ZIP’POB {iparrow). Father of Balak, king of lies were defeated in agreat batlle by Joab, wlio
Moab (Num, xxii. 3, 4, 10, 16).
engaged the Syrians in person (2 Sam. x. 9'.
ZIP'POEAH. Dnugiiter of Jethro, wife of Mo¬
ses, and niotiier of Gershom iand Eliezer 2(Ex. n^adezer, upon this, made alast effort (1 Chr.
ii. 21, iv. 25, xviii, 2). xix. 16). -A battle was fought near Ileliim,
ZITH'BI {protection ofJah). Son of Uzziel (Ex, where the Syrians of Znbnli and their new
vi. ). allies were defeated with great sluughter. Zo¬
ZIZ, THE PASS OF (2 Clir. xx. 16). Pa.ss of Ain bah, however, though subdued, continued to
Jidy. cause trouble to tho Jewisli kings. Aniiiii of
ZI'ZA {nbundanee). 1. ASlmeonite chief (I Chr. Zobah, Eezon, son of Eliadali, made himself
Iv. 37).—2, Son of Rehoboam (2 Chr. xl. 20). master of Damascus, where he proved afierce
ZI'ZAH. ZiZA. Second son of Shimel (1 Chr. adversary to Israel all through the reign of
xxiii. II), Solomon (1 K. xi. 23-25). Solomon also was, it
ZO'AH {(Uvarture).,Tanis, EgjTit, on the E. would seem, engaged in awar with Zobah it¬
bank of the Tanitic nr a n c h o f t h e N i l e . I t w a s a n self (2 Chr. viii. 3). This is the last tiiat we
 ZOBEBAH 336 ZUZIM

)vear of ZoDali in Scripture. The name, how¬ meet and form the nortli side of the Wa^
ever, is found at alater date in the Inscriptions Ghurab, tlie northernmost of tlie two branches
of Assyria, where the kingdom of Zobah seems which unite just below 6'ttr’aA, and lorm the
to intervene between Hamath and Damascus. great H'ady Surar. In the A. V., the name ap¬
pears also as ZuKSAH and Zoreah.
ZOBE’BAH {Biovi'Tiioving). Son of Coa, of the
tribe of Judah (1 Glir. iv. 8). ZO'BATHITES, THE, i.e., the people of Zorab,
m e n t i o n e d i n 1 C h r. i v. 2 a s d e s c e n d e d f r o m
ZO'HAS 1. Fathcrof Ephron the Shobal.
Hittite (Gen. xxiii. 8; xxv. 9).—2. One of the
sons of Simeon (Gen. xivi, 10; Ex. vi. 15); tlieZO'EEAH. Another form (Josh. xv. 33) of
c a l l e d Z b r a u i n 1 C h r . i v. 2 4 . name usualiy given in the A. V. as Zokah.
ZO’EITES, TEE, are named in the genealogies
ZO’HELETH iurpent) TEE BTOKE. This was
“by En-Rogei” (1 K. i.9); and therefore, if of Judah (1 Ciir. ii. 54) apparently amongst the
descendants of Salma and near connections of
En-Eoeel be tlie modern Vin-ed-Deraj, this J n a b .
stone, "where Adonijah slew sheep and oxen,”
was in all likeliliood not far from the Well of ZOBOB’ABEI, (1 Esd. iv. 13; v. 5-70; vi. 2-29;
the Virgin. The Targumist.s translate it “tho Ecclus. xlix. 11; Jlatt i. 12,13; Luke iii. 27).
rolling stone;" and Raslii affirms that it was a [ZuBl'BBABEu]
large stone on which the youn^ men tried their ZU'AB (sinnWnrss). Father of Nethaneel, the
strength in attempting to roll it Others make c h i e f o f t l i e t r i b e o f I s s a c h a r a t t h e t i m e o f t h e
it “the serpent stone.” Others connect it with Exodus (Sum. i. 8: ii. 6; vii. 18, 23; x. 15).
mnning water; but there is nothing strained ZUPB (honey). THE LAND OP. Adistrict at
in making it‘‘the stone of the conduit” (Mic- wliicli Saul and liis servant arrived after pass¬
ehdah,), from its proximity to the great rock ing througli those of Shalislin, of Slialim, and of
conduit or conduits that |>o'ured into biloam. the Benjamites (1 Sam. ix. 5, only). It evi-
ZO'EETE [strong). Son of Islii of (he tribe ilently contained tlie city in which they en¬
of Judah (1 Chr. IV. 20). countered Samuel (ver. 6), and that again was n

ZO'PAH {« <Tu»e). Son of Helem, or Motliam, certainly not far from the “tomb of Rachel.
the son of Heber, an Asherite (1 Chr. vii.:).>,3(J). The only trace of the name of Zuph in modern
Z O F H AT. A K o h a t h i t e L e v i t o , s o n o f K l k a - Palestine, in any suitable locality, is to be found
nah,ancl ancestor of Samuel (1 Chr. vi. 20 [11]). ill Sola, awell-known place about seven miles
I n v e r. 3 5 l i e i s c a l l e d Z t i w i . due west of Jerusalem, and five miles south¬
west of Keby Samwil. But this is at the best no
ZO'PHAB, Zippor, one of the three friends of
more than conjecture; and, unless the land of
Job (Job ii. 11; xi. 1; xx. 1: xlii. SI). Zuph extended agood distance east of/So5a, the
ZO'PHIM (iMtchere), THE PIELD OF. Aspot city in wliich the meeting with Samuel took
on or near the (op of Pisguh, from whicli Ba¬ place could hardly be sufficiently near to Ra¬
laam had his second view of the enciiiiipmcnt chel’s sepulchre.
of Israel (Num. xxiii. 14). If the word tadeh ZEPH. AKohathite Levite, ancestor of El-
(rendered “field”) may be laken in its usiuil kanali and Samuel (1 Sum. i. 1; 1Chr. vi. 35
sense, then tlie “field of Zopliim” was aculti¬ [20]). In 1Chr. vi. 26 ho is called Zopsal
vated spot liigli up on the top of the range of
Pisgah. But that word is tlie almost invari¬ ZITR (a rocK). 2. Father of Cozbi (Num. xxv.
able term for aportion of the upper district of 15), and one of the five princes of Midian who
Moab. The position of tho field of Zopliim is were skin by the Israelites when Balaam fell
(Num. xxxi. 8).—2. Son of Jehiel the founder
not defined. May it not be tlio sumo place of Gibeon (1 Chr. viii. 30; ix. 36).
which, later in the history, is meiitionetl us
Mizpah-Moab? ZU'RIEL. Son of Abihail, and chief of the
ilcrarito Levites at the time of the Exodus
ZO'EAH (liomeU). One of the towns in the
allotment of the tribe of Dun. (Josh. xix. 41). (Num. iii. 35).
It is previously mentioned (xv. 33), in tlie cata¬ ZUHISHAD'DAI (my rock U(he Almighty),
logue of Judah, among the places in the district Father of Shelumiel, the chief of the tribe
of the Shefelali (A. V. Zoreaii). In botii lists, of Simeon at the time of (ho Exodus (Num. i.
i t l a i n i m m e d i a t e p r o x i m i t y t o E s u t a o i . . Z o - 6; ii. 12; vii. S6, 41; x. 19).
rah was the residence of Maiioali, and the native ZU’ZIMS, THE (strong people). The name of
place of Samson. Zorali is mentioned amongst an ancient people who. lying in the path of
the places fortified by Rehoboam (2Clir.xi. 10). Chedorlaomer and his allies, were attacked and
In the Onomoilicon, it is mentioned as lying overthrown by thein (Gen. xiv. 5, only). Of
some 10 miles north of Eleutheropolis on the the etymology or signification of the name
road to Nicopolis. By the Jewish traveller hap- nothing is known. Hardly more ascertainable
Parclii, it is specified as ihree hours S.R of is the situation which the Ziizim occupied.
Lydd. These notices agree in direction—though T h e r e i s s o m e plausibility in the suggestion
ill neither is the distance nearly siifficien^with of Ewald, that t h e Z u z i m i n h a b i t e d t h e c o u n -
the modern village of SSir’ah, which has been try of the Ammonites, and were identical with
visited by Dr. Robinson and Tobler. It lies the Zamzummim, who are known to have been
below the brow of asharp-pointed conical exterminated and succeeded in tbeir land ^
bill, at the shoulder of the ranges which there t h e A m m o n i t e s .
 Four Thousand Questions and Answers
ON THE

O l d a n d N e w Te s t a m e n t s .
INTENDED TO OPEN UP THE SCRIPTURES

FOR THE USE OF STUDENTS AND SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHERS.

The Fall. (Gen. 2, 3.) path aad my lying doirn, and art aquainted with all
my ways. For there is not aword in my tongue, but,
1. Where did God place man rchen he had created lo, 0Lord, thou knoweet it altogether. Thou bast be¬
Afmf —In the garden of Eden, near the river Eu¬ set mo behind and before, and laid thine band upon me.
phrates. Gen. 2:8. Such knowledge is too wonderful forme; it is high, I
2. What it agarden t—A piece of ground enclosed cannot attain unto it. ^Miitber shall Igo from thy
and planted for the production of trees and dowers, Spirit? or whither shall Iflee from thy presence? If
of fruits and other food.
Iascend up into hearen, thou art there; if Imake my
3. What description have we given totuof tkie gar- bed in beir,bebo1d, thou art there. If 1take the wings
dent—That God made to grow in It the tree of life, of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of
the tree of knowledn of good and evil, and every tree the sea; even there shall thy band lead mo, and thy
that Upleasant to the sight and good for food. Gen. right hand shall hold me. If Isay. Surely the dark-
2 : 9 . ness shall cover me; even tbe night shall be light
4. How woe it wateredt—By ariver, that flowed about mo, Voa, the darkness hidetb not from thee:
afterward in four rivers or channels to Ine sea. Gen, but the night sbineth as the day; the darkness and
2: 10-14.
tho light are botli alike to tbee. Ps. 139 :1-12.
5. Can any of thoee rivers ie now traced t—The Eu. 20. IKAnt is it that makes us fear to meet Godt—The
phrates only. consciousness that we have sinned, and that he knows
6. Wat man idle »n the garden of Eden, or did God it.
employ him theret—He was put into the garden to 2t. What do we do when we commit sint—We gene¬
dress it and keep it (Gen. 2: 15); so that it was aduty rally try to hide our wrong-doings even from ourselves.
and ablessing, even in Paradise, to be employed. 22, What ouyhl we to dot—To confess and be truly
7, How tvae the garden refreshed, before man was sorry for our sin; to come to God, through Christ, for
placed there to tend itf—By amist from the earth. the pardon of it, and to forsake it.
Gen. 216. If wo sny that wo have no sin, we deceive ourselves,
8. Did God permit man to pluck and eat the fruit of and the truth is not in us, If we confess our sins,
this gardent—Ho was allowed freely to eat of every ho is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to
tree. Gen. 2:16. cleauso us from all unrighteousness. If we say that
9. Were there any restrietionstotkispermissiont—An wo have not sinnod.wo make him aliar, and bis word
exception was made of the tree of knowledge of good is not in us. My little children, these things write I
andevil,undGrthcpcnaltyofdeath. Gen.2: 17. Thus unto you that yo sin not. And if any man sin, wo
was atrial made of obedience and love, and agra¬ have an udvooato with the Father, Jesus Christ the
cious warning given, righteous, and ho is tho propitiation for our sins;
10. Were they forbidden to eat of the tree of life t— and not for ours only, but also for tho sins of the
They were not. whole world. 1John 1: 8-2; 2.
11. What do we conclude from thief—Tliat they were ilo that covereth his sins shall not prosper; hot
i n t e n d e d t o l i v e f o r e v e r. whoso confoaseth and forsaketh them shall have
12. Did man obey God's eommandf—He did not. m e r c y, P r o v. 2 8 : 1 3 .
13. What did he dot—He ate the forbidden fruit. 23. Can we provide acovering for our sint—No: for
1 4 . I T A o was the first transgir e s s o r t — E v c . our very best deeds are imperfect and defiled. We
1 5 . H o w c a m e i t a b o u t t — _:i8
’ll devii, in the form of arc all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses
aserpent, deceived her by a l i e . Gen. 3:1-6. are os filthy rags, Isa. 64:6.
16. What did the devif promise Evet—That they 24, Hat 'God taken pity on us and given tie arobe of
should not surely die, but be as gods, knowing good righteousnessf—I will greatly rejoice Id the Lord, my
and evil. Gen. 3: 4, 5. soul shall be joyful in my God; for he hath clotb^
17. Was she disappointedf—Satan’s words proved me with the garments of salvation, he hath covered
false, for there is no truth in him. They fell un<ler me with the robe of righteousness, as abridegroom
sentence of death; and Satan showed himself aliar decketh himself with oroaments,andasabride adorn-
and amurderer from the beginning. John 8: 44. eth herself with her jewels. Isa. 61: 10 Where is this
18. ll'Aut foolish plan did they adopt' t o h i d e t h e i r further spoken off—Even the righteousness of God
shamet—They hid themselves amongst the trees of which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all, and upon
Che garden, knowing the evil they had done. all them that beUeve. Bom, 3; 22,
19. CananyptaeeeonceatusfromGod’seyet—None. 25. HowwasUmadeknowntoourfirstparentst—It
0Lord, tbou hast searched me, and knows me. Thou was included in the intimation of aSaviour, conveyed
knowest my dowositting asd mine uprising, tbou un- in the promise that the seed of the woman should
derstandest my thought afar off. Thouoompassest my bruise uic serpent's bead. Gen. 3:15; and see No. 26.
337
338 FOUR THOUSAND QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

26. Soti) did Qod doOtt their Mia f—In coats of By faith Abel offarsd nnto ffod amore excellent
skin. 0«n. 3:21. sasrifloe than Cun, by whioh he obtained witneea
27. What is i( np^aed was done uith the Mia of that he was righteous, Qod CesCi^lng of hie gifts
(he anfmofs tAue suunf—That they were offered uj and^it he being dead yet speaketh. Eeb. 11:4.
sacrifice to God, as t;rpee or representsdons of the 10. Will Qod receive us fn any o(Aer voy lAan (As
future sacrifice of Christ. Gen. 4:4. ■cap As Aoe appoin(edf—He will not.
28. Ifou did this represent the great atonement that 11. Hoa uthatS—Jesus saith, Iam the wi^, the
Jesus afleraard occomptuAedf—By the shedding of tmth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father,
blood, without which there is no remission of sins. but by me. John 14 :6.
Ueb. »; 22. 12. Boa did the slain lamb represent Jesus f—In
29. Did Ood ing without blemish and without spot (1 Pel. 1:16),
bleeeed Person f S'm
io (Aon anydirectpromiwofthis
No. 25. and in having its blood shed; for without shedding
M. Woe the devil dieappointedt—Yes, he faUed in of blood is no remission of sin. Heb, 9; 22.
raining man for ever. 13. What did John the Baptist say of Jesust—B^
31. lyJoswf tAeeursef—Satan, whose head orj>ower hold Ithe Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin
was to be bruised or crushed. Gen. 3:15. Man also o f t h e w o r l d . J o h n 1 : 2 9 .
suffered, in aless degree,_by being driven out of Eden, 14. Whal proof did Qod give that the saerifiet «u
and condemned to laborious Coil, and at last to bodily accepted f—ftobably the consuming it by fire from
death. Gen. 3:17-19, 23, 24. heaven, as Elijah’s was consumra on Carmel. 1
32. Por wAose take oat the ground cursed f—For Kings IS: 38.
man’s sake. Gen. 8; 17. 15. How did Cain act when he found that his own tiny
33, ifbie ma man to feel thief—By tlis weeds it did not please Ood f—He was very angry. G e n . 4 : 5 .
1 6 . Bow should hs have acted f—iie s i hould have
brought forth, and the labor it required.
34. TToe tAere any epedal punishment to the offered, in Mnitence and frith, the sacrifice that God
w o m a n

for being first in (As Iranegremant—In personal required. Gen. 4:7.

suffering. 17. Did no( rin lie at hit own door, then, seeing Ood
35. Woe there not aleo aspecial mercy granted to had
and
■piwtded away to remove it t—It did (Gen. 4:7),
herf—That she should be the anceBtresa of Christ. led to greater guilt and sin.
Gen. 3:15. 18. Wkai awful act did Cain’s jealmuiy of hie brother
36. Did they continue tn the pardon of Eden f—No. lead to f—The murder of liis brother, hil only brother,
37. Wh^ noli—Lest they should eat of the tree of 19. What fearful lie did he tellf—He told Che all-
life, and live for ever U{)od earth. Gen. 3:22. seeing God that he knew not where his murdered
38. Ji (As (res of life eoer moniimed apom tn Scrip- brother was.
hire/ Wheref—In Rev. 22:1, 2, as stauding by the 20. IFAot did God soy had cried to himf—His
river of the water of life, in the heavenly Jerusalem; h r o t h e P s b l o o d .
Bev. 21:2, in the midst of the paradise of God. Rev. 21. In John S:44 the devil is called amurderer.
2; 7. Whal usaid of Chin in 1John S:10-ltf—In thia
39. Who will again eat of it f—The/ that do God’s the children of God are manifest, and the children
commandments, and that overcome in the battle with of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is
Satan and with sin. Rev. 22 :14; 2:7. not of God, neither he that loveth not Us brother.
40. How did Qod guard the gats of Edent—By For this is the message Chat ye heard from the b^
cherubim or easels and aflaming sword. Gen. ginning, that we sbomd love one another. Not as
3 : 2 4 . Cain, who was of that wicked one and slew his
41. Art (As cAcruAttn again fnenticned in iSenptursf b r o t h e l . A n d w h e r e f o r e s l e w b e h i m ? B e c a u s e
IFAcre t—In the vision of Exekiel, chapters 1and 10, his own works were evil, and his brother’s righteous.
and in the account of the tabernacle and the templ^ 22.DidCainprocureforAims^Satan’sportion—a
etc., twenty-one places altogether. eursef—See Gen. 4:11, 12.
42. IFAy did Adam name Au wife Evet—Because 23. What did Gain feel when God’s curse lighted on
she was the mother of all living, and the word means him t—That his punishment was greater than he could
“Uving.” Gen. 3:20. bear, as any one might hill him.
24. Did God in merct/ miligale Chin's j>unisAm«n(f—
He set amark upon him to prevent his being killed.
Caik akd Abel. (Gen. 4.) 25.WhalitmeantbyOzin’sgoingfromGod’spret¬
1. What was the name of Adam’s first ehildf—Cain. ence f—He perhaps never heard liim again, or saw him
Gen. 4:1. in the form he used to take, or felt his Spirit within
2. What it (As mcaniny of the name t—Got or ob¬ him. He left the place where his worship was held,
tained. and the place where his gloiy may have appeared.
3. IFAom did Evt suppose him to be f—The seed Gen. S: 24. o r

child or Saviour promisra, 26. When Qod takes, vengeance into his own Aand,
4. Wasshedisappoinledf—Yes; he became awicked will he lei any one else perform it 1—God to whom ven-
m a n a n d a m u r d e r e r. geancebelongeth,says.Vengeanceisnmine; Iwill re-
5. What name did the give her second sen!—Abel, pay. Rom. 12:19; tfr. 94:1.
or Vnnity. It there aday of recAoninp comtnpf—It is ap¬
6. Whal did (Ais sAow t—That her expectations had pointed unto men once to die, and after that the jadg-
declined. menL Heb. 9:27.
7. Did hs prove as bad as hit brother!—No; his
works were righteous, 1John 3:12.
8. What dijercnce do ws o&ssne tn the offerings of (A« The Antediluvian Patriarchs. (Gen. 6.)
two 5n>(Acrs t—Cain oflhred of ths fruit of the ground, 1. Whal it ths allotted age of man nowf—Three¬
and Abel the firstlings of his flock. Gen. 4:3, 4. score years and ten. Ps. 90; 10.
9. How does this give vs (A«ir ehascKters!—Cain 2. CWd ws tAcn have imagined it possible (or m e n t o
showed indlflerence or self-will, and Abel obedience os the patnarcAs, ythe Biois had not
have lived so long
and frith.
informed us !—We coul'a n o t .
340 FOUR THOUSAOTI QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

23. CSin there be atime when even Ood shall forget t o IIS: HO /—That it Is “very pure.” Many books and
be gradoust—Yes; as when, in the parable oi the tt e n magazines and newspapers in our days are very un-
virgins, the door was shut Matt. 25 :10. pure, and are written to please the impure.
2 6.Whiek of Noah’s eons brought acurse on Awp o ^

teritf/byhisconducllo his/^her on this occasion f—Ham.

Noah. ((Jea. 7, 8, 9.) 27. bo the ejects of t^is curse continue la the present
limef Wteref—Yes: in Africa, wliicli was peopled
1. How long was the ark building /—Perhaps agreat
part of the tune that Noah was preachii^, or of the by the descendants of Ham, and is the chief scene of
one hundred and twenty years mentioned in Gen, 6:3. the horrible traffic in slaves.
2. How old were Noah and his sons when they went 28. Show the fulfillment cf Sherris blessing 1—God's
into the arkt—Noah, six hundred years (Gen. 7;61, people, the Jews, and Christ himself descended from
and his sons about one hundred. Gen. 5:32; 11:10. Shem.
3. Who shut them tti /—God himseif. Gen. 7:19. 29. Describe how Japhelh has been enlarged t—By his
4. Whal went into the ark with them t—(Besides their descendant^theGreeksandRomans,andbymany
wives) seven, or two, of every living creature. Gen. Gentile nations sprung from him.
7:2, 3,7-9, 13-16. 30. How old was Noah when he died /—Nine hun¬
5. ifoti' long did it continue rainingf—Forty days dred and fifty years. Gen. 9:29.
and nights. Gen. 7:12.
6. How long did the waters continue /—One hundred The Towek op Babel. (Gea. 10,11.)
and fifty days. Gen. 7: 24. 1. What mighty nations ftave their origin given in
7. How did Noah ascertain when the uxUers had these chapters t—The Chaldeans, Assyrians, and Ca-
abcOedt—By sending out adove, which returned naanites.
with an olive-leaf in its mouth; and wliich, when 2. Were the genealogies and histories of ail these no¬
sent out again, did not return at all. Gen. 8:10-12. tions continued tn the Bible t—No.
8. Why did not the raven return to the arkt—It 8. Who was one family tingled out for this tpeeial
honor f—Because out of it came Jesus Christ.
probably often went forth and returned, as the words
‘‘to anJ fro” are explained in the margin to mean. 4.WhatgreatevenlhapjjenedinthedagsofPdegf—
Gen. 8:7. But if it met with floating carcasses, it The scattenng of mankind over all the earth. Gen.
might not come in for food. 11:9. UntoEber were bom two sons: the name of
9. Of what is that emblem f—Perhaps of the
a n
the one was Peleg—i. e., division (margin), because
carnal heart, content with the corrupt enjoyments in his days the earth was divided. 1Chron, 1:19.
of the world. 5. TKAy did Qod thus divide or scalier men /—To re¬
10. And is there anythingto be learnt from the oppo¬ strain them ftom building the tower of Babel.
site eonduei of the dovef—The privilege of the soul, 6. Whalmotive had these men in budding thelowerf—
unsatisfied with the world, returning to Christ Jesus To form aconspicuous gathering-point, in defiance of
as its rest. the divine intention.
11. What does the Lord Jesus say in Mall. 11 ; 7. Of what did they compose ilf—Of bricks, joined
SS-AOf—Come unto me, all ye that labor and are together with mortar of slime or mud that dried
heavy laden, and Iwill give you rest. Take m hard.
yoke upon you, and learn of me; for Iam mee 8.Are there any remains^ the materials of which it
and in heart: and ye shall find rest unto yonr woe built yet in exisUncef TvAere/—Yea, in the ruins
Bonls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. of Ballon.
12. What tnu Noah’s firk ad when he came forth 9. IVAere did Shem’sjamily remove tat—Some of
from the arkt—He built an altar, and ofleted asa> them &om Upper and Middle Asia to Canaan.
r i fi c e . G e n . 8 : 2 0 . 10. H'iieA of Abraham's ancestors were alive whan he
13. What tras the buml-offering f—A bullock, sheep, w a s b o m f — N a h o r a n d Te r a h .
goat, turtle-dove or young pigeon. Lev. 1. 11. How old was Shemwhen Abram was bomt—Four
14. Did Qod accept ill—It pleased him, as asweet hundred and fifty-two years [b. a2448-1996]. Gen.
savor or smell. Gen. 8; 21. & ; 3 2 ; 11 : 2 7 .
15. Wkalpromise did Ood give Noahal thaltimet— 12. How many years did Shem life after Abram was
That he would not again curse the ground any more born /—One hundred and forty-aine years [b. c. 1996-
for man’s sake, etc. Gen. 8:21-23; 9:2. 1847J. Gen. 11:10,11.
16, 17. Did Qod condescend to give him atokent 13. TTAot VOS the name of Abram's father f—Terah.
What tms it /—He said that the rainbow should be a G e n . 11 : 2 6 .
token or remembrance of bis covenant or promise. 14. How many years had he lived with Noah t—One
Gen. 9:8-17. hundred and twenty-eight yearn. Gen. S: 29; 11: 24.
18. Does it remain /—Yes. 15. ITos Noah alive when Abram was bomt—No;
19. When does it appear f—Whenever the sun shines he died two years before. Gen. 9:29.
upon rain. 16. TFiis Adam alive when Noah teas &om/—No; he
20. Did Ood make ang change in man's food at that died one hundred and twenty-six years before.
17. TFos Adam alive when Lamah was bom t—Yes.
time /—He gave him animal food, in addition to his
former vegetable food. Gen. 9: S. 18. How many years did they live together f—Fifty-
21. UrSer what restrictam f—That the Mood should S I X .

not be us^ with the flesh. Gen. 9:4. 19. How many years b^ore Noah did Adam die/—
22. Why teas not blood to be eaten t—Because it was One hundred and twenty-six years before Noah was
atype of the blood of Christ; and to restrain blood¬ b o m .
thirsty cruelty to man or beast. Gen. 5; 6. 20. Do we not see by this how nearly Adam and Abram
23. What evil uee did Noah afterward make of tA« were conlempororiee, although the wond was nearly twenty
fruiss of the earth /—He once became drunk with wine. hundred years old when ASram was bomt—There were
Gen. 9:21. only Lamech, Noah and Terah between them.
24. Does the Bible cover up and hide the sins of Qois
peo^ /—No, it mentions them whenever it seemed to ATmasTiM (Gen. 11-22.)
the wisdom of God to be desirable to do so. 1. Wha IMS At name of Abram’s/otAer/—Terah.
25. What does the Psalmist say of God’s tnird in Ps. G e n . 11 : 2 6 .
 ON THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS.
2. WheretimAhrambomf—la Ur of tie Chaldees.
G e o . 11 : 2 8 .
3. IHd hii fiuher die there t—No.
4. To what land did his/ather remoret—To ITaran,
on the way to Canaan.
6. Which of Abram’s brothers died before they left
t h e i r n a i i r e l a n d t — I l a r a n . G e n . 11 : 2 8 .
6. Did he leave ason, and what was his name f—Lot.
Gen. II: 27.
7. Did this grandson accompany Terah and Abram
t o f f a r a n f — Ye s . G e n . 11 ; 3 1 .
8 . W h e r e d i d Te r a h d i e t — I n I l a r a n . G e n . 11 : 3 2 .
Chapter 12.
9. After his father's death, did ^iram stay in ITaran t
—No.
10. Why did he remove t—Because God told him so
to do.
II. TF^o <«nt with himt—Sarai his wife, and Lot
and their servants.
12. Whai relation tnu Lot to Abramf—His nephew.
13. Where are Ur, Haran and Oinaanf—Ur is in
Chaldea, to the south-east of Babylon; Haran is in
Mesopotamia, between Nineveh and Tarsus; and Ca¬
naan is on (he eastern sliore of Uie Mediterranean
Sea, and is now called Palestine or the Holy Land.
14. Where did Abram first settle, and trAot tnu Ait
first act in the land of Chnaanf—At Sichem, in the
plain of Moreh, near Samaria, where he built an
altar to God, who appeared to him.
15. TFAot remarkable eireameiance in the history of
Jacob happened theret—Jacob buried under an oaE
tbeie (he idols and earrings taken from his house¬
hold. Gen. 35:4.
16. What ads of Joshua's oyain didingnished this
tpot when he first snbdued Canaant—Hb assembliop
of the tribes of Israel to renew tlieir covenant with
God; hb appointing Sliecliem one of (he cities of
refuge; hb reading tlie law between Mounts Ceri¬
um and Ehal. Josh. 24: 3, 25, 26; 20:7; 8:33.
17. At whal place did he rear the tabernacle, and at
Ait death make acotenaiU with Israelt—At NAifoA, near
Sichem. Josh. 18; I. At Shechem. See No. 16.
18. What event in the blew 'I'eslaTnent yet further
endears the spot to us f—Our Lord's conversation at
Sychar witli tlie woman of Samaria as he sat wearied
upon Jacob's well. John 4:5-42.
19. Did Abram continue to live at Sichemf Whyt
—He removed to the ncigliborliood of Bctliel, being
doubtless directed by God to enter fartlicr into tlio
land, Gen, 12:8, 9; 13:17.
20. Whal sin was Abram guilty of in Egypt f—Of
want of (nithfiiluess and faith respecting Sural his
w i f e . G e n . 1 2 : 11 - 2 0 .
21. Whal does this leach vst —We Imvo before
proved, biitli Jews and Gentiles, (Itat tliey arc all
under sin; us it is written. There bnone rigliteous,
DO, not one. Horn. 3:9, 10,
Chapter 13.
22. TFiu Abram arich or poor man?—He was very
rich. Gen. 13: 2.
23. How had Lot prospered/—Very much. Gen.
13:5.
2 4 . T TA o t w a s t h e r e s u l t } — A a v i a r r c l b e t w e e n t h e
herdmen of the two. Gen. 13 :6, 7.
25. How did Abram behave on this occasion/—He
proposed that they should part, and gave Lot the
choice of the land. Gen, 13:6, 9.
26. Do you think Lot behaved as well as Abram in
£A« affair/—He made no liberal offer in return, and
thou^tmoreoftlicgoodnessofthepasturethanof
the character of the people. When choosing afamily
341
or place to reside in, we should know whether God
is feare<l in it, and liis trutll faithfuiij' taiiglit, sufTered
27, Had Lot (auge to repent kit ehoiut—^ie
constant distress of mind, and at lengtii narrowiy es¬
caped with his life, wilii tlie loss of iiLs wife and of
many of liis family, and of most or all of his sub¬
stance, Gen, 19; 1^29.
DeUrered Just Lot, vezod with tbo fiUbj coovona-
tion of the wlckod; for tbit rightooas toan dwelliog
amoog tbeSDf in soaing and boariog, vexed bis right,
eous soul from d&j to da; with their uolawful de^a.
2Pet. 2:7, 8.
28. Whyf If^at yh'nd oj people did he go to »o;i>um
amonyjtf—Exceedingly wicked. Gen. 13:13.
29. After thii separation Aoir did God manijat him
telf to Airamf—ile rejwated to him his promises.
Gen. 13:14-17.
Chapter 14.
30. TFAat doleful nein did AAram soon hear of Lott
—That Lot and hb gootia liad been carried away in
awar with Sodom and Gomorrah. Gen. 14:12, 13.
31. How did Abram aell—He armed hb meo and
went in pursuit. Gen. 14:14.
32. IFts he successful tGive an account of the expo-
ditionf—He divided lib men, and attacked (he enemy
by niglil on several sides at once, routing them and
recovering the prisoners and their goods. Gen. 14:
15, 16.
33. Who met Abram on his retumf—Melchizedek,
king of Salem. Gen. 14:18.
3 4 . I FA c r e m u s t b f d e h i e e d e k h a v e l i v e d / Tr a c e
Abram's resting-place and the field of baldc, and see
what spot is between the two,—At the present J e r u -
Salem, which bbetween Ban and Mamre. Gen.
13:18.
35. Is this mysterious person ever alluded to again in
Seripturel IFAcrcf—JUb. 6:20; 7:1-3.
So. Of whom'was he atypef—Of Christ, in being
both King and Priest; and also in his eternity, noth¬
ing being told us of hb birth and death.
37. IPAat is atype/—See page 2. Gen. 4:4.
38, How did Abram behave after the battle, when
urged by the king of Sodom to take part of the epoilf
—lie declined taking anythbg but some food for
hb men. Gen. 14 :21-24.
Chapter 15.
39. TTAa! wonderful prophecy does this chapter record,
—That Abram's seed or descendants should be in
number as tlie stars. Uen. 15:5.
40. Had Abram at this time any children/—Na
Gen. 15:3.
41. To what did God compare the number of hie teed
—Sec No. 39.
42. Did Airam believe Che Lord/—Yes,
43. IKAat UTM his faith accounted or reckoned f—Fot
righteousness. Gen. 15:6.
4 4 . Is faith, lAcn, very precious in the estimation rf
God /—^eS| for lib Son’s sake.
45. What is faith/—Tliat belief in Chrbt, as our
own Saviour, which unites us to liim, and makes us
rigliteous before God in and through him.
46. Does this account concern its?—Now, it was not
written fur hb sake alone, (liat it was imputed to him;
but for US also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we
lieve on Him that rabed up Jesus our Lord from the
dead; wlio was delivered fur our oQencea, and was
raised again for our justification. Rom. 4:23-25.
47. How much land did God promise to Abram/—
From ariver in or near Egypt to the Euphrates. Gem
16;18-21.
342 FOUR THOUSAND QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

Chapter 16.
48. ITAo iKis Hagar/ —One of Sarai’s wailing-
maids. Qfm. 16:1.
49. Why did Abram take her to be his wife /—That
Sara! might, by her, have children that would be reck¬
oned as her own, and iiom whom the Messiah might
come. Gen. 16: 2. Abraham, did (key eUl deparl/rom him togetkirf—The
50. Did Sarai use her Mndlyf—Hagar, when likely Angel,
to have children, despised her mistress, and Barai dealt w e n t t o w a r d S o d o m . G e n . 1 8 : 2 2 .
Wdly with her. Gen. 16:4-6. 74. Who stayed, and who wentf—See No. 73.
61. What did Hagar do /—She ran away,
62. Did the Lord approve of Hagar running aiwiv
from her mistress /—No; he ordered her to return and
submit herself. Gen. 16:9.
Servants, be subject to your masters wicb all fear;
not only to the good and gentle, but also to the fro-
ward. For this is thankworthy. If amau for con¬
science toward Qod endure grief, suffering wrongfully.
For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your
faults, ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do
well, and soffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is ac¬
ceptable with God. 1Pet- 2:IS-20.
63. What did Ood promise her/—That he would
multiply her seed exceedingly; and the Arabians have
sprung from her. Cren. 16:10.
64. After she retumai what esient happened/—She
had ason.
65. What name wot given to Hagar’e ton/—Abram
called him Isbmael.
71. Sow did Sarah dUpUaie the hard at (his time f—
B ylaughing within herself at the unlikelihood of
w net he eai<I.
72. Whal was she (ernmed to do when the Lord ex¬
pressed his displeasuref—To denj that she had laughed.
73. When (he three heavenly visitors had eaten with
Son of God, remamed, and the other two angels
75. To what place did those who departed go!—See
No. 73.
76. Why did they visit Sodomt—To destroy it and
to rescue LoL
77. Bow came Abraham to know the purpose oj (^ir
vin't to Sodom/—From what the Lorn said to him-
Gen. 13:20,21.
78. DidAbrahamveniureloplead/orlheeity/ Bow/
—By six times asking the Lord to spare it if there
were fifty, forty-five, forty, thirty, twenty, and even
ten, righteous persons in iLGen. 18:23-32.
79. IHd Qoa permit Aim to go on as long as he would /
How did the Ijord reply/—The Lord put no check
upon his intercession, and consented to do all (hat he
80. What thould (Ais teach us /—To persevere in
faint.
Ker.Menoughtalwaystopray,andnotto
e l 8 ; l .

66. Bow old was Abrtim wAen Ithmasl was bom /— Who can tell if Ood will tom and repent, and tnra
away from hie fierce anger, that we pensh not 7And
Sigbty-six. God saw their works, that they turned from their evil
Chapter 17. way; and God repented of the evil that be had smd
that he would do unto them; and he did it not. But
67. TFAen Abram was ninety-nine yeare of age, what
further cooenanl did Ood enter into with Aim .♦—He re¬it displeasod Jonah exceedingly, and he was very an-
newed his promise that he should have agreat poe- Sry.
lee,And heprayed
0Lord, was notunto
thisthe
myLord, and
saying, aaid,Iwas
when 1pray
yet
terity, and covenanted to be his Ood, and to be cAcir in my coontry fTherefore Ified before unto Tarahiah:
God. Gen. 17:1-8.
68. Bow did Abram show his love to Ishmael /—He for Iknew that thou art agracious God, and merciful,
slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repentest
prayed that he might live before Qod, or be favored thes of the evil. Jonah 3: 9, 19-4:1, 2.
by him. Gen. 17:18. 81. TTAo Aoi turned away the righteous anger of Ood
69. Did Ood accept Airam's prayer/—He blessed from uB, and yet pleads our cause /—If any man sin, we
Ishmael, and promised to make him agreat nation. have an Advocate with Che Father, Jesus Christ the
Gen. 17:20. righteous Iand he is the propitiation for our sins: and
60. Who ues to be the promised seed /—Isaac, who not for outs only, but atm for the sins of the whole
was not yet bom, and with whom God establishra his world. 1John 2:1, 2.
covenant Gen. 17: 19.
61. How long did Ood fix for the fulfillment of his Chapter 19.
to Abrcan and his wife f—A whole year. Gen. 82. Where did Lot dwell /—In Sodom.
83. Whal is said him in SPei. S; 9f—The Lord
62. Boa did the Lord alter their names/—From
hnoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations,
Abram, or “high father,” to Abraham, or, “mul¬ and to reserve the ui^ust unto the day of judgment to
titude of nations;” and from Sarai, “mg princess,” be punished.
to Sarah, or “princess of amultitude.” 84, What happened to him one ctwiing as he sal in the
63. What does the name Abraham signify /—See No. gate of the city/—Two angels came to him. Gen. 18:22;
62. 19:1.
64. Whal does SaraKs name eeprees /—See No, 62. 86. Whodidthosepersone prove lobe/—See No. 84.
65. Bow old was Ishmael when ne uas areumcised/—
Thirteen. 86. For whal did Utey visii Sodom/—To destroy it
and to rescue Lot.
Chapter 18.
87. Did they find it as wicked as they expected/— I t
66. Where teas Afomre /—Near Hebron, in Judah, could hardlv be worse than it was. Gen. 18:21.
Gen. 13:18. 88. In what way did they punish the men who wished
67. Whal remarkoile event ho' to Abraham to get into Loti alurne /—They struck them blind. Gan.
there /—Three angels or heavenly visitors appeared 1 9 : 11 .
to him in the form of men. 89. Bow many of Lots family believed the warning
68. IFAat Msaid of this visit in Beb. IS; S/—Be not and fied with him/—His wife and two daughters. Gen.
forgetful to entertain strangers; for thereby some have 1 9 : 1 6 .
entertained angels unawares. 90.DidaUtheseeoentuoitoescape! Describe the dr-
69. DidAbrahamatfirslknowwhomhewas entertain¬ mmsianceeor Lodewifef—The, daughlfirs escaped, b u t
ing/ Bow did he find it out/—He took them at first his wife looked back and became apillar of salt. G ( en.
for ordinary travelers, but found ouL by wbat one of 1 9 : 2 6 .
them said, that they were angels and ^e Son of God. 91. How are we reminded of this in <A« New Testa¬
Gen. 18 :10,14. ment /—In the days of Lot they did eat, they dMk,
70. What is A&raAont called in La. ifl; 8/—The
friend of God. Jamee 2: 23.
theybought,theysol^theyplanted,theyTnulded;
but the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained
 O N T H E O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S .
6re and brimstooe fnm heaven and destroyed them
all. Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son
of man is revealed. In that day, he which shall be
on the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him
not come down to take it away: and he that is in the
field, let him likewise not return back. Bern ember
Lot’s wife. Luke 17:28-32.
92. Does there remain any relic of this awfiU event at
the present day f—The Dead Sea, with itsde^ly waters.
93. Of ahal is the overthroto of Sodom and Oomorrah
etypef—Of the future destruction of the world by
fi r e ,
94. What did the angel say to Lot te^en he pleaded
far Zoar!—That he would not overthrow it. Gen.
19 :20-22.
95. What does that leach us!—The Lord is not slack
concerning his promise, as some men count slackness;
but is long-suflering to us-ward, not willing that any
should perish, but that all should come to repentance.
2Pet 3: 9.
Chapter 20.
96. Into whai disgrac^ul fault loere Abraham and
Sarah again betraym at Qerar!—Dntruthfiilncss and
dittrust in conceding that they were man and wife.
97. flow did God pressrwtAcmf—By warning Abim-
elech in adream.
98. flow did Abimeleeh behave!—He immediately
restored to Abraham his wife (whom he had intended
to m
ar^l and made him ahandsome present
9 9'. Jjid not Sarah deserve the reproof which Abim-
deck gave Aerf—Ehe needed the reproof that her hus¬
band was herrproper protector.
100. flow ■did the Lord put Aonor on Abraham !—Ho
heard his prayer for Abimeleeh and his femily.
Chapter 21.
101. When did Qod perform his promise to Sarah!—
At the end of the year, the time used. Gen. 21: 2.
102. By whai name uas this child of nromise called!—
Isaac, meaning “laughter” or “joy.’’
103. What eireumstanee occurrm on the day Isaae was
"reaned.’—Abraham made agreat feast. Gen. 21:8.
104. Whaldid SarahwishAbrahamto do!—Tosend
away Ilagar and Ishmael. Gen. 21: 9, 10.
165.IrAoconfirmedSarah’swish!—feodhimsei^to as asubstitute for Isaac present atype!—The ram
would be without blembh, and Christ was without
carrr out his purposes as to both Isaac and Ishmael.
Gen. 21:12, 13.
106. flow did Abraham act!—He sent them away
provided with bread and water, and doubtless com¬
mended to the care of God. Gen. 21:14.
107. What Aeciime of Ilagar and Ishmad!—Th(^
lived at last in the wilderness of Paran, in Arabia
Petnea. Gen. 21:14-21.
108. Who at the present day are the descendants of
JsAmocif—The Arabs.
109. Who was Abraham’s rightfid heir and child of
promise!—Isaac.Gen.21:1-3^12.
110. Whai testimony to Abraharris Qod, by astranyer,
does this chapter record!—King Abimeleeh said ^at
God was with Abraham in all that he did. Gen, 21:22.
111. What is the meaning of the word Beersheba!—
The "well of the oath.” Gen. 21:31.
112, Where was Abraham eofouming ai this time !—
In the land of the Philistines. Gen. Si: 34.
113. TFcre (Ac Philistines always fri idiy witA Abra- mosque of Omar, aMohammedan place of worship,
ham’s Uv. or the reverse! Js lA«o any instance in 1^. What do the Jews fed when they see this!—
Scripture!—They were frequently at war with each Doubdess deep grief, as they often visit aplace near
other, as in the days of Samson and of David and
Goliath.
Chapter 22.
114. What tiM the greatest trial that Abraham’s faith
aperienetd ! — T h e c o m m a n d o f G o d t o m a k e a b u m t -
onering of his only son Isaac, whom he loved-
343
116. What is said of this act in Heb. 11! 17-19 f—
By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up
Isaac 1and he that had received the promises offered
up his only begotten son, of whom it was said, That
in Isaac shall thy seed be called: accounting that God
was able to raise him up, even from the dead; from
whence also he received him in afigure.
116. Whatproof did Abraham give of his prompt
obediencet—He arose early in the morning and set
out.
117. Did he tell his son what he was odout to do with
himt—No.
118. When Isaae inquired for the land), whai was
Abrxthwn^s reply f—That Qod would provide one.
Gen. 22:8.
11 9 . To w h o m d i d A b r a h a m a U u d e S — To J e s u s
Christ, the Lamb of God, which taketh away the
sins of the world. “Your father Abraham rejoiced
to see my day; he saw it, and was glad.”—John 1:
29; 8;5g.
120. When Isaae incto his falher^s intention, did 4o
resist it!—No.
121. TFos he Me to have done so !Sow old was he
at this time /—Yes, as he was twenty-five years old.
122. WSat is said of the Lord Jesus Christ when
he teas offered asaerijice for sin!—That he did it of
himself.
Therefore doth my Father love me, because Ilay
down my life, that 1might take it again. No man
taketh it from me, hut 1lay It down of myself. I
have power to lay It down, and 1have power to take
it again. This commandment have Ireceived of my
Father.—Let this mind be in you, which was also in
Christ Jesus: who, being in the form of God, thought
it not robbery to be equal with God; but made him¬
self of DO reputation, and took upon him the form of
aservant, and was made in the likeness of men: and
being found in fashion as aman, he humbled himself,
and became obedient unto death, even the death of the
cross, tyherefore God also hath highly esaltod him,
and given him aname which is above every name:
that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow,
of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things
under the earth. John 10:17, IS; Pbil.2:&-10.
123. Does the ram caught in the thkket and offered
sin. He hath made Him to be sin for us who knew
no siu, that we might be made the righteousness of
G o d i n h i m . 2 O s r. 5 : 2 1 .
124. By what name did Abraham call the place where
this occurred! And what was the meaning of it!—
Jehovah-jiteh, “the Lord will see or provide.”
125. Is Mount Moriah menliorred apam in Scrip-
lure!—Yes. in 2Chron. 3:1. Then Solomon began
to build the house of the Lord at Jerusalem in
Mount Moriah, where the Lord api>cared unto
David, his father, in the place that David had
prepared in the tlireshing-floor of Oman the Jebu-
site. [But this is not now considered to be the
same mountain.]
126. B7iat mapnt^cenl building stood on that mount!
—Solomon’s temple.
127. Oive the account why this place was chosen for
that building.—See 125.
128. What beautiful edifice now stands there!—The
it called “the place of wailing.”
130. What special covenant did the Lord renew with
Abraham ai this time!—That in Abraham’s seed
should all the nations of the earth be blessed. Gen,
22:15-18.
131 Tl^p is Nahor’s posterity mentioned here!—
344 FOUR THOUSAND QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

Because one of them was Bebekah, Isaac’s futore 25. Bow an we intereited in thiof—We must each
wife.
ofusbefoundb7him,andgiventohim,andadorned
Isaac akd Eebekah. (Gea. 23, 24.) and sancd&ed bj him, if we seek to live with him
1. Bow old wot Sarah when the diedf—One hundred ctemallj.
and twenty^eeven years. Jacob and Esau. (Qen. 26, 26, 27.)
2. Where did Abraham 6uro her!—In the cave of
1. Whom did Abraham marry after Sarah’s deatht
Machpelah, near Mamre■; Hebron or Kirjath-arba. Eeturah. Gen. 25:1.
Gen 23: 2,19.
3. Boa did he obtain posaeetion 2.Howmanychildrenhadehet—Six.
this
burying-place
f
—By purchase from Ephron the Hitdte. <^n. :8. How did he portion them t—He made them gifts.
3-l§. 4. To whom did he leave his great riches /—To Isaac
5. How old was Abraham when he died/—One hun¬
4. What did that ehowt—That Abraham had no
land of his own. Gen. 23: A dred and seventy-five years.
5. Bow old teas leaae when his "mother died t—About
6. WAo iurieJ Atm/—Isaac and Ishmael.
7. By what title are IshmaeCs twelve sons ealtedt—
thirty-seven. Princes.
6. Bow many years did he live solitary and alone be¬
fore he marrUdJ—ForW years from his birth, and
8. What was Isaads oocupation, although his faihede
heir!—That of aherdsman and shephero.
latterly mar tbe well Tishai-roi, in it h e south coun-
9. Of whom is he atype in tAisf—Of Christ, who
try. Gen. 23:62. humbled himselt though Lord of all.
7. How did his father obtain awife for himt—He 10. Bow many sons had Isaac!—Two—Esau and
sent his steward to his own kindred in Mesoptamia Jacob. Gen. 25 :26.
for the purpose, after pledging liim not to seek for one 11. Were tAcy 6am b^art Abrahards death!—Yes,
among the heathen around him. Gen. 24:2, 3, 4,10. fifteen years, is there not aproof of this tn the New
Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelieveta. Te s t a m e n t !
Only in the Lord. 2Cor. 6:14; 1Cor. 7i39. By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out
8. Whom did Abraham send on this important sii^ Into aplace which he should after receive for an Inher¬
sionf—See No. 7.
itance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither
9. What was the name of this “eldest sermrU” of he went. By faith be sojourned in the land of prom¬
Abraham’s honset—Eliezer of Damascus. Gen. 151 2. ise, as in astrange country, dwelling in tabernacles
10. Bow did this servant aett—With prudence, with Iteac end Jacob, tbe heirs with him of tbe s a m e

pnyerftilness, diligence and courtesy. Gen. ii: 5-26. premise. Heb. 11: S, 9.
11. Bid he succeed in Ais missions—He was led by 12. What iKU the difference personally between those
God’s providence to the house of Abraham’s nephew, two 6oys/—Esau was iw or hairy, and Jacob amooth.
Bethuu, and obtained his daughter, Bebekah. Gen. Gen. 25 :25 ;27:11.
24:15,51. IS. Did they grow up alike! Describe them!—B>aa
12. Whom did he bringt—See No. 11. was askillful hunter, and Jacob aquiet man- fond of
home. Gen. 25:27.
13. What did he give to his young master’s intended
bridet—Golden earrings, bracelets, jewels of silver 14. WAicA teas the first bom!—Esan.
and gold, and raiment, according to the custom of 15. Did he value hie birthright! The proof.—He
those lands and times. Gen. 24 :22, 30, 63. sold it, when hungry and faint, to Jacob for adish of
14.Bowdidhedescribehismasl^spossessionst— pottedbeansorotherfood.Sothousands,forpresent
That the Lord had greatly blessed him, and given pleasu^ will risk or lose their souls.
him docks and herds, silver and cold, etc, Gen. 16.Towhamdidhes^U,a^forwhat!—SeeNo.15.
24:35.
Chapter 26.
15. Was she willing to lettve her home on his report t
—She was. Gen. 24; 58. 17. WAai was Isaads character!—His conduct in
this chaptor entitles him to the character of a p e a c e -
16. Did she fnd it all Iruef—Doubtless she did. maker. Gen. 26:14-31.
Gen. 13:2.
17. Who came out to meet her f—Isaachimself. Gen. Blessedare the peacemakers: for they shall be called
tbe children of Ood. Hate. 5:9.
24:62,63. 18. WAal covenant did Ood renew with Isaac!—The
18. Where did he lake her, and how did he feel touiard
herf—To his mother’s tent, and she became his wife, covenant he hjul made with Abraliam. Gen. 26:2-6
and he loved her. Gen. 24:67. 19.WAatdirectiondidGodgive/caooastoAisplaceqf
19. Is this interesting account atype of spiritual things f sojourn!—That heshouldnotgodownintoEgypt,but
—Now all these things happeneu unto them for en- dwell among the Philistines at Gerar. Gen. 26:1,2,6.
samplea; and they are written for our admonition, same 20. Bow did he act there /—He was guilty of the
upon whom the ends of the world are come. For
weakness and sin about bis wife as Abr^am
was. Gen. 25:7-11.
whatsoever things were written aforetime were writ¬ 21. How did the PAiiistines behave toward Isaac!~~
ten for our learning, that we through patience a n d
comfort of the Scriptures might liavehope. 1Cor. 10: Theyenviedhisprosperity,andmaliciouslyslopped
11: Bom. 15 :4. up his old wells and claimed posseesioo oi his new
ones. Gen, 26:14-21.
20. Of whom is Abraham the type here t—Of God the
F a t h e r. 22. Did he return evil for evil!—No; he removed
21. Of whom is Bebekah the type/—Of his Church more than once out of their way.
23. Whom did Esau choose as Ais wives/—Judith and
and people. Basheroath, Hittites. Gen. 26: 34.
22,OfwhomisEliezerthetype/—OfGod’sSpirit, 24.Didhisparentsapprovehiechoke!—No-,they
who finds those who are far from him, and brings were grieved by it.
them to him.
23. Of whom is Isaac the type/—Of Christ, the Bride¬ Chapter 27.
groom of the Church.
M.WhatwoeitthecustomoftheancientpalriorcAsto
24. And of what great event is the dosing scene the do before their death!—To bless their children.
type f—Of the Church, the bride of Christ, being pre¬ 26. WAicA son did Isaac consider his Are{-5om/—
sented to him spotless at the last day Esan. Gen. 27 :1-4.
 O N T H E O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S .
27. Boa had he forfeited that Aonor?—By selling it
to his brother. Gen. 25: 29-34.
28. Did Jaedi allow Eeau la obtain the bleeting of
lAebirthrightf—No;hepretendedtobeEsau,topre¬
vent it.
29. DidAeyotAerijAticay totoorif—No; heshould
have left it to God to secure him the blessing in his
own time and way.
30. Who shared his sin with him f—His motAer told
him how to act.
31. Bow did Esau feel uA«n hefound that he had lost
his blc^ng f—He was in great distress of mind.
32. Bad he not volunlamy sold it to Jacob some years
b^oref—Yes; about forty-five years before.
33. TFAom Aod he then to blamet—Chiefly himself.
34. ITAom shall we have to blame if we. like Esau,
demise Gods blessing nowt—Ourselves alone.
35. What lesson should Esau’s bitter grief teach us f—
To earnestly seek God’s blessing, and to careftilly
cherish It.
Jacob. (Gen. 28-35.)
1. WAot was Jacob’s yencrtd eharacterf—One of arti¬
fice and deceit.
2. Did God then choose him for his natural goodnesst
—No; there is no one whom be can choose on this
account.
Iwill have eompastion on whom Iwill have oom-
asslon. So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of
mthat mnneth, but of Ood that ahoweth mercy.
Bom. 9:15, 16.
3. What should this teach us f—That, as we all have
uhned, it is only by (he iaith that unites us to Christ
that we can be righteous before God.
For all have sisned, and oome abort of the glory of
Ood; being justified freely by his grace through the
redemption that ia in Chriat Jesua; whom Qod hath
set forth to be apropitiation through faith in hie blood,
to declare his righteoueneas for the remiaaion of sins
that are past, through the forbearance of God; there¬
fore being jnatified by faitb, we have peace with God
through our Lord Jetue Christ. Rom. 4;23-25 ;5:1.
4. Bow did Esau treat Jacob after Jacob had obtained
cAc blessingf—He hated him and determined to hill
him. Gen. 27 :41.
6.WhatdidJacob’sp^entsresolvetodof—Tosend
bim to Haran out of I^u's way, and to get awife
among the daughters of Laban, uen. 27 :4^28:2.
6. What remarkable thing occurred to Jacob onAis way
to ^ria.*—He had avision by night, and arenewad
of God’s promise and blessing. Gen. :10-16.
7. Did AWuiiy understand itf Qua you explain bis
feelings t—He could not fully understand what he saw,
bnt seems to have fell that fear and awe which elnners
must fee! in the presence of aholy God.
8. Oanweseeihemeaningt—We, happily, are taught
to see Qarisi as the ladder of communication between
heaven and earth.
Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels
of God ascending and descending upon the Son of
man. John 1: 51,
9. TPAom did (As latter typify t—See No. 8.
10. Bow did Jesus unilc heaven and carCA f—By bis
birtb^death,resorrecUonandascension,asGodand
man uone.
11. What promise did Jacob make ol this plaeef—
That the Lora should be his God, and that he would
devote to him atenth of all that he should give him.
Gen. 28 :20-22.
Chaptebs 29, 30, 31.
12. TFAom did Jaeob first set when he got to Syria/—
The servants of Laban, and then Bachel his daughter.
Gen. 29:3-6,9.
345
1 3 . fl b u i d i d h i » u n d e L a b a n r e c e i v e A w n / — W i t h
kiadoess and aSiiction. Gen. 29:13,14.
14. WhatdidhepromUehimt—T^t he should have
Rachel for his wife, in return for seven years’ service.
16. Did Laban a/tencard fulfill hit prmisef—No;
he gave him Leah instead.
16. Saw many wivu had Jaatb }—Both Rachel and
Leah; and afterward their handmaids Biiliah and
Zilpah by their mistresses’ desire, and according to
the custom of the time. See Oen. 16:2.
17. Sow many years did Jacob serve Laban before he
allowed him to have any eaUle for hie wagee 1—Fourteen
years. *Gen. 30:26-30.
18. Ihd Jacob txicceed in oAiainmy targe possessions
of fiodaand herdet—Yes. Gen. SO: 43.
19. Bow did the sons of Laban fed when thevobterved
thisf—They were diauleasedatthesuccessofhisplan
20. TTAot did Jacob and Ais mres reeolve to dot—
Jacob, at the command of God, resolved to return to
Canaan, and Rachel ami Leali resolved to go with
him. Gen. 31:8, 14-16.
21. TFAot wicked act was Rachel '—Of steal-
ing her father’s images. Gen. 31: guiltyoft
22. What did it proref—That she and her father
still worshiped heathen gods as well as tlie true God.
Joshua said unto all the people. Thus salth the Lord
Qod of larael, Tour fathers dwelt os the other side of
the flood in old time, even Terab, the father of Abra¬
ham, and the father of Nachor: and they served other
gods. Josh. 24 :2.
23. What did Laban do when he found Jacob had
left hint—He pursued him.
24. Bow did God protect Jacob from Laban's anger t
—By warning Laban in adream.
2$. Bow did the interview between Laban and Jacob
terminate f—It ended peacefully and well. Gen. 31:
44,55.
Chapteb 32.
26. What is (Ae meaning if the word Mabanaimt—
Two hosts or camps. Gen. 32:1, 3.
27. Why was the place to called /—Because acom¬
pany of angels met Jacob (here.
2§.BowoughtJacobtohavefellwhenhesawthisan-
gelie yuard/—That he was secure against all harm.
The ange) of the Lord encampotb round about thorn
that fear him, and dclivereth them. Pt. 34 :7.
29. Bow did he feel when he heard his brother Esau
was coming to meet him/—He was greatly afraid and
distressed. Gen. 32:7.
30. Bow did Jacob act /—He divided his people and
flocks into two bands. Oen. 32:7, 8.
31. ITAot oeeurred to Jaeob before he went over the
brook/—A heavenly Being wrestled with him during
the night.
32, Bow long did the Angel wrestle with Jacob /—
Until break of day.
33. What name did Jaeob give to the place wha-e this
occurred/—Peniel, or “the face of Goa.”
34. TFAy did Ac so call U/—Because he had seen
G(>d face to face. Gen. 32:30.
35. ITAom, then, may we tunpou that wondrous Per¬
son to be with whom he wrestled/—The Son of God; as
no man hath seen God himself, who is aSpirit, at any
time. John 4:24; 1John 4:12.
36. What spirihial acl does this (ypi/y _/—Prayer, in
which, if real, we have communion or intercourse of
spirit with G<».
37. Are we tntoresicd in it/—It encourages earnest
perseverance in prayer.
He tpako aparable unto thorn to this end, that mon
ongbt always to pray, and sot to fUnt; laying, There
waa in acity aJudge, which feared not God, nelthei
regarded man; and there was awidow in that city, and
iheoame onto him, laying. Avenge tne of mine lulver-
 346 FOUR THOUSAND QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

MTjr. And he would not for ewhile; but afterward Jacob and hib Sons. (Gsn. 37.)
he laid wltblo blmself. Though Ifear not Ood> nor
regard man; ;et beoauae thie widow troubleth me, I 1. Ta tekieh ton did Jacob ihoa agreat partialitgt—
will avenge b«r, leit b; heroonUnual oomlng ehe wear; To2.Jos^h. Oen, 37 ;3.
me. And tbe Lord said, Hear what the u^uat judge W/tvdid Jacob feel tkit, and how did he ihoa it?—
aaitb. And eball not Qod arenge bia own eleot, which Becauee ne was the eon of his old age. B? making
ST7 da? and night ante him, thongb he bear long with him acoat of many colors.
them? Itall jon that be will atenge them apeedilr.
Lnke 18:1-8. 3. What eKaracter did the other tons of Jacob display t
—An enviouB and malicious one.
So mn, that ;e ma; obtain. 1Cor. 9:24.
4. Why did they hate Jotepht—Because of their
father's special love to him.
Ceaftebs 33, 34, 36. 6 . D ^ h c d e s e r v e i t t S a d h i t d r e a m t aything t o
3& Hote did Jaad> and Eeau mcett—In brotherly do with it/ What were they/—No. Yes. T h a t h i s
aflhction and peac& in answer to Jacob's prayer. brothers’ sheaves made obeisance to his, and that the
39. Where did Jacob pilch hit tent and make booth* sun, moon and eleven stars did the same to him
for hit cattle when he got into Qsnaanf—At Succ^. 6. flbui did Joseph’s /other fed when he heard o n e

Gea. 33:17. 'the dreamt /—He was surprised at the dream, but
40. Name the two inetancee in Seri ewhere this i oubtless felt it was from God. Oen. 37:11.
mirehaieisc^erwardr^enedlot—I^ispurchaseat 7. How did Joseph get into hit brethren’s power/—On
Shalem, acity of Shechem, is referred to mJohn 4: Jacob sending him to them to see if they were well.
Gen. 37:14
6, 6, and Acts 7:16,18. Gen. 33:18,19.
Then oomeih he to acity of Samaria, whlob is called 8. What did they do with him/—They threw Mm
Syobar, near to tbe parcel of ground that Jacob gave into Apit. Oen. 37 :24.
to hie son Joceph. Now Jaoob'e well we* there. So 9. Hou old wot Jo^h at Ihit lime/—Sixteen.
Jacob went down Into Egypt, and died, he and onr
fathers, and were carried over into Syohem, and laid 10. IThol story did they make up■to their father/—
That they had found his coat biooo}y, and that he had
in the sepulchre that [he, like] Abraham bought for
asum of money of tbe sons of Bmmor tbe father of been kiile<I by awild beast.
Syohem. 11. What difierenee wot there in Reuben’s behaaor
41. What two mouninifu was ^tcchem siluafe between f toward Joteph to the rest (f hit brethren/—He dissuaded
—Gerizim and Ebal. them from killing him. Gen. 37 :21, 22.
12. Bow did Jacob r e c e i v e t h e n e m / — H e m o u r n e d
42. Where wa* the tabernacle first reared in Che fond
of Chnnan 1—At Gilgal on the Jordan. (Not the Gil* and refused to be comforted.
gal in Shechem.) 13. Hou did the Mtdianiiei diepoee of Josiphf—
43. Where did Joshua moAs hit solemn eeatnanl mih They took him out of tbe pit and sold him to some
Ishmaelites. Gen. 37 :28.
Israel before hit death/—Joshua gathered ail the tribes
14. Whal connection woe there hetoeen Afrroham and
of Rrsel to Shechem, and called f o r t h e e l d e n o f
Israel, and for their heads, and for their jndgee, a n d Che Sidianiietf—Midian was ason of Eeturah, his
for their officers; and they presented themselvee bo- second wife, Gen. 26:1, 2.
fore God. Jeeh. »: 1. 16. What eonneelion woe there ietioeen Hotel and the
44. IFhere isos the first idol templo huifC in Israd/— HidianiUt/—He lived among them and took his wife
In Shechem. 1Kings 12:26-33. thence. Ez. 2:16, 21.
16. Whal eonnection woe there betaeen Balaam and
46. Whal act of Ireaekery wot Simeon and Ban guilty
^Co Shechem, the founder ef this oityf—They slew him Che Hidianilet f—He lived among them and was killed
whem through their own contrivance, he was unpre¬ in battle by the Israelites.
pared to resist them. Gen. 34:13, 26^ 26. 17. What event in Oideon'ihittory wot eoanecUd with
46. What did Qod at this time desws Jacob to do/— the Hidianitet f—The appearance to him of the angel
To go and live at Bethel. Oen. 36:1. Son of God before he fought t^ainst and overthrew
47. How did Jacob prepare for this journey f—By them. Judg, 6, 7.
calling upon his people to put away their idols, and
be clean and change their garments. Joseph in Egypt. ((Sen. 39, 40, 41.)
48. How did Ood preserve him from the anger of the 1. To whom did the Ishmaelites sell Joseph/—To
inhabitanls of the land /Whal proof it there that OoJs Potiphar, capttdn of Pharaoh's guard. Got, 39:1.
care of hit people is the Same now os then/—By making 2,WhiuofficedidPotipharappointJosephtofill/—
the inhabitants afraid of him and of his God. He Overseer of his house. Gen. 39:4.
preserveth the souls of bis saints; be deliveretb them 3. How was God’s favor manifesled to Joseph in this
out of the hand of the wicked. Gen. 36:6: Ps. 97 ;10. situation /—By everything prospering under his care.
49. IFhat lorrowful event happened ofRefheff—The Oen. 39:2-8.
death of Bebekah's nurse. Gen. 35: 8. 4. Wat he not deprived of hit situation by false accu¬
60. IFhat pecutior name did Ood confirm, and whal sation/—Yes, through the wickedness of his maateris
epeeial blessing did he give, to Jacob at this place /—Tlie wife, who was embittered against him by his virtue
name of Isr^ and me gift of tbe land of Canaan. and his fear of God. Gen. 39 :7-18.
Oen. 36:9-12. 6. Whut unjust punishment was suffered by Joseph t—
61. TFhot great lost did Jacob sustain when near Beth¬
Re was nut in prison.
lehem/—The death of Rachel. Gen. 36:19. 6 . Dio the Lord forsake himf—He was with him
62. How many children had Jacob at this timef— and showed him mercy.
Tw e l v e . G e n . 3 6 : 2 2 - 2 6 . 7. How did the heeper of .he prison behave to Joseph /
63. How far south did Jacob iraivd/—To Mamre, —He ^ve him the entire charge of theprison.
near Hebron.
54. IFho resided there/—Isaac.
8. Whttt kind of prison was this /Who were prin*
ipally confined there/—A prison connected with Poti*
e t

66. How many years did Jacob live with hie father phar’a house, and in w h i c h state prisonem were kept.
b^bre hie father dim /—About three years. 9. What remarkoMe circumstanee oeearred to two ^
68. Who united together to bury Isaac/—Esau and thou prisoners/—They had dreams which troublOT
Jaoob them,
 O N T H E O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S . 347

work toigether to them tb«t love God. Oea

10. Sou did Joaeph aiaiet them in their perplecUy f—
Be interpreted their dreams. Gea 40.
11. Were his aorda found truet Name the result.—
The chief butler was restored, and the chief baker
w hanged, as Joseph had foretold.
a s
12. Bow did Pharaoh's butler behave to Josepht—
HeforgothispromisetogetJosephreleased.
13. fl^t brought his dream again to his mindf—
Adream which Pharaoh had. Gen. 41:1-13.
14.CbiifdthemagieiansofEgyptinterpretPharaoh’s
Ireamf—They could not. Gen. 41:8.
16. For whom did he sendf—For Joeepb, whom the
butler bad named.
1 6 . D i d J i nA take the honor of interpretation to
kimsdf, or eo , ess Oods power bdort the kingt—He
aid. It is not in me; Ood shall give Pharaoh an
answer of peace. Gen. 41:16.
17. Nome aibnpteAo teas (miUentrilA worms and died
for good
4 2 : 3 6 , S8; Rom. 8:28.
7, Whom did they take wUhO^m on their tetondjovT-
twy/—Benjemln. Gen. 43:16.
8. Wkal pnoj have ue in lAit chapter of the (nth of
N\m. IS; 1—The fruits, honey and spices they
took with them. Gen. 43; 11.
They went op and seaiobed the land. And they
ascended by the south, and came onto Hebron. .4nd
they came onto ibe brook of Eshcol, and cut down
from tbenoe abranch with one oinater of grapee, and
they bare it between two upon astaff: and they bronght
of the pomegranates and of the figa. And they went
and oame to Hoaee ud to Aaron; and bronght back
word unto them and onto all the congregation, and
ibowed them Che fruit of the land. And they told hhs
and a^d, We oame unto the land whither thou seatost
ni, and aurely it fiowethwith milk and honey; and this
ie the fruit of it.

ieeause he gate not Ood the pforyf—Herod Agrippa, 9. Bow did Joseph fed when he saw Benjamin stand
king of Judea. Acts 12:23. amony his ^eihrenf—His love was greatly exdted,
18. Name another king who teas driven from men, and and be retired to weep. Gen. 43:30, 31.
wasforsevenveartlikeafceast,beccmsehegavenotglory 10. What closer reMionship was there between Joseph
to Godf—Nebuchadnezzar, who said, Is not this great and Benjamin than between Joseph and his other brothers t
^bylon, that Ihave built for the house of the king¬ —They the same mother, Rachel. Gen. 30:22-
dom by the might of my power, and for the honor of 24; 86:16-18.
mymmesty? While the word was in the king’s mouth, II. What effect did Joseph’s kindness have on them f—
there iell avoice ^m heaven, saying, OKing Nebu¬ They wonder at iu Gen. 43:33.
chadnezzar, to thee it is spoken. The kingdom is de- 12. What uas Joseph’s intention in all this trealmentt
paiW from thee. And they shall drive thee from m e n
-To make them conscious of their sin and sorry foi
and thy dwelling shall be with the beasts of ibe £eld: it, and to better csirj out his plans.
they «b«ll make thee to eat graw as ozen, and seven 13. Did it have the effect he desired f—It had. Gen
limes shall pass over thee, until thou know that the 4 2 : 2 1 ; 4 4 : 1 6 .
Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth 14. Bow did Judah behave at this tryiru time f—He
it to whomsoever he will. Dan. 4:30-32. _ begged that Beniamin might be allowed to go back
19. Bow was the latter part of verse SO in 1Sam. B with the rest, ana offered to remain himself behind as
fulfiiud in Joseph’s easet—By his being made ruler surety for return. Gen. 44:18, 33.
over all Egypt. He had honored God ny his resist¬ 15. (ffwhcmwashealgpein(hist—OfJesusChrist,
ance of temptation and his faithfulness to his dutiea our Substitute, who suffered in our stead.
and DOW God honored him. Them that honor me I 16. ifou was Joseph’s lender heart affected by
w i l l h o n o r. O e n . 4 1 : 4 3 .
20. Bow old was Joseph ol this timef—Thirty. Gen.
—HecouldI>earitnolonger,butw^laloud,anu
—He could bear it no loo
them
_era he
he was
was Joee~
Joseph their tirother. Gen. 45:1-4.
4 1 : 4 6 . 17. Bow did they ftel when they knew this mighty
21. What name did Pharaoh give Joseph, and what
is the meaning of it t—Zapbnath-paan4ah, a“revealer
of secrets,” or “the man to whom secrets are re¬
E'ncc
teas
their
own
SnitAcrf—They
could
not
answer
i f o r f e a r. G e n . 4 6 : 3 .

vealed.' t i 18. What protfs did he give them of_ itf—He gave
proofr of his love and power by the rich presents he
22. What were the names of JosepA’s wife and his too made them and the promise of ahome and plenty in
sonsf—Asenath, Manasseh and Ephraim. 41:45, 51, Egypt. Gen. 46:17-23.
62. 19 .DidJosephandhisfatherevermeetagainf—They
23. What did Joseph do durinp the sevennycors of met in Egypt, whither Jacob and all bis family had
pUrdyt—He laid up the food in the cities.. G e n . 4 1 : come. Gen. 46; 29.
48. 20. .Hole ^No. 19.
1A. When the people cried to Pharaoh for bread, to 21. What proof have we in this of the trotA of Rom.
whom did he send IAot f—To Joseph. Gen. 41:66. ~1SS f-~Wbat J^b thought to be against him proved
25. Was this great famine confined to the land to he for his gtx>d. (See No. 6.)
Egypt f—It was over all the face of the earth, or 22. ^Acre in the land
i of Egypt did Jacob and his
that part of iL Gen. 41:66, 67. family dueUt—In thee ..._l a n d o f G ^ en. Gen. 47 :1.
to
23. Bad the Egyptians any pariieular antipathy
eal-
Jacob and his Sons in Egypt. (Gen. 42-50.) shepherds f—They disliked shepherds and cattleMie
1. Where teas Jacob firing at this timef—In Canaan. era from foreign lands for slaughtering their sacred
animsds, or having formerly invaded and plun¬
Gen. 42: 6.
dered their country.
2. Did the famine extend to the land <f Qmaant— 24. TFAy.*—SeeNo. 23.
Ye a . G e n . 4 2 : 5 . 25. ITos Jacob introduced to Pharaohf—Yes, and
3. Bow did they procure bread f—Ten of Jacob’s gave him bis blessing. Gen. 47:7.
sons went to buy com in Egypt. Gen. 42: 3. 2 6 . WhatpTO^haveweinJacob'sremarktoPharaoh
4. Bow did Joseph behave to his brethren when he saw <f lAe trutA </ Pt. 9tJf—The longest life is but ebon
CAemf—Hemadehimaelfstrangetothemandspoke to io^ back on.
roughly to them, but not from aspirit of revenge.
Gen. 42:7. For all onr days ars passed away is thy wrath: we
spend onr years as acafe that is told. The days of onr
6. X*td cAcy reeoynitc Aimf—No. Gen.42:8. years are tbreesoore years and ten; and if by reasoa
6. Boa did Jacob fed when they returned and told of strength they be fonrtcore years, yet is their strength
himChenewsf—He fell that all things were against him, labor and sorrow; for it is soon cutoff, and we fly away.
and that he should lose Benjamin also. But all things Pt. 90:8, IS.
 348 POUE THOUaAiro QUESTIONS AND AN8WEB8
27.Whalpeadiarblening^didJaeobgivetothatong
Joieph!—He placed his right hand on the younger
mai of the elder. Gen. 48:17-10.
28, In hit prophoUeal i2esn'u<r cf hit twelve eont, to
oAom did he give the birlhrightf—Gee n . 48:8.
Now the Boot of Keuben the llret-boro oflerael (for
he was the first-bars; bat, foransaoh as he defiled his
father's bed. his birthright was glren ssto the sons of
Joseph the son of Israel: and the genealogy is not to
be reohoned after the birthright. For Judah prevail¬
ed above his brethren, and of nita oatne the chief ruler j
but the birthright was Joseph’s). 1Chron. 6:1, 2.
29. TTto teas the ipeeud bletsing of Judah t—That
at of his family the Messiah should come. Gen.
49:10.
30. flbat«as<Sii/u/iKf«ff—Our Lord sprangont of
Jada. Heb. 7:14.
The boob of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son
of David, the eon of Abraham. Abraham begat Isaac;
and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judas and
hie brethren; and Judas begat Phares. UaU. 1:1-3.
3L 3b tcAon it aduiion made in ehap. 4&, verae ti,
tn JotepWt Messing gQmpaxt Num. IS; 8, 16 mth
Hum. S7: 1SS3.—To Joshua.
Of the tribe of Ephraim, Oshea the eon of Nun.
And Mooes called Oshea the son of Nun Jehoshua.
And Hoses epabe unto the Lord, saying, Let the Lord,
the Qod of the spirits of all flesh, eat aman over the
congregation, which may go out before them, and
whioh may go in before them, and which may lead
them out, end which may bring them in; that the
congregatioD of the Lord be not as sheep whioh bare
no shepherd. And the Lord said unto Hoses, Take
thee Joshna the son of Nun, aman in whom is the
spirit, and lay thine hsmd upon him; and set him be¬
fore Eleazar the priest, and before all tha oongregetion ;
and give him aobarge in their sight. And thou ahalt
put some of thine honor npon him, that ail the oon-
negaCion of the children of Israel may b e o b e d i e n t
And he shall stand before Eleazar the priest, who sball
ash oounsel for him after the judgment of Drim before
the Lord; at his word shall they go out, and at his
word they shall oome in, both he and all the ohiJdren
of Israel with him, even all the congregation. And
Moses did as the Lord oommanded him; and he took
Joehua, and set him before Eleazar the priest, and be¬
fore all the congregation; and he laid his hands npon
him, and gave him acharge, as the Lord oommanded
^the hand of Hosee.
32, How leat Joehua in thit atype of Jesus f—As
Joshua Wthe Israelites in the wilderness and into
the promised land, so Jesus is the guide of his peo-
Eleuponearthandthemeansoftheirentranceinto
e a v e n .
Then sud Jesus unto them again. Verily, verily, I
say auto you, 1am tha door of the sheep. All that
ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the
sheep did not hear them. 1am the door: by me if
any man enter in, he eball bo saved, and ehall go in and
out, and find pasture. My aheap hear my voice, and
Iknow them, and they follow me. John 10: 7-9, 27.
33. What otter Joshua uxtt atype of Jesus under tts
double figure of abranch and aatonet—And he showed
meJoshuathehighprieststandingbeforetheangel of
the Lord. And the angel of the Lord protest^ unto 6. And how did he upbraid the two ditciplei whom he
J^oa, saying, Thus saith the Lord of hosts; If thou overlook going to Emmaua f—O fools, and slow of heart
wilt walk in my ways, and if thou wilt keep my charge,
then thou shall also judge my house, and sKialt also
keep my courts, and Iwdl give thee places to walk
among these that stand by. Hear now, OJoshua the
high priest, thou, and thy fellows that sit before thee:
ibr they are men wondered at; for, behold, Iwill
bring forth my servant the BRANCH. For behold
the stone that Ihave laid before Joshua; upon one
stone shall be seven eyes: behold, Iwill engrave the
graving thereof, saith the Lord of hosts, and Iwill
remove the iniquity of that land in one day. Zech.
3; 1, 6-0. ^ Thou lovedst ms before the foundation of the world.
_34. Whai doet Itmah prophety thit tUmef—Thus
^th the Lord God, Behok^ Ilay in Zion for afoun¬
dationaatone,atriedstone,apreciouscornerstone,a
sure foundation. Isa. 28; 16.
35. Oive tto Uxtt in which the Lord Jesut ipeakt of
himtelf under ttisjijuref—Jesus saith unto them, Did
ye never read in ^e Scriptures, The atone which the
builders rejected, tho same is become the he^ of the
TOmer: and whosoever shall fail on this stone shall
be broken; but on whomsoever it shall ^1, it will
grind him to powder. Matt. 21:42, 44: M a r”'k 1 2 :
lO; Luke 20:17,18.
36.FindthetextinwhichtheaposttePetertpeakeof
tts Lord Jetue under thie figure f—To whom coming
as unto aliving stone, disallowed indeed of men, but
chosm God, and precious, ye also, as lively stones,
are built n_p aspiritual house, an holy priesthood, to
offerupspiritualsaerifioes,acceptabletoGodbyJesus
Christ Wherefore also it ie contained in the Scrip¬
ture,Behold, IJoy in Sion achief cornerstone, elect,
preaous: and he that believeth on him shall not be
confounded. Unto you therefore which believe he is
precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the
stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made
(he head of the comer, and astone of stumbling, and
arock of offence, even to them which stumble ^the
word, being disobedient: wbereunto also they were ap¬
pointed. 1Pet 2:4-8.
37. Btteretoas Jo«o6 fiuriedf—Intbecaveof Mach-
pelah. Gen. 50:13.
38. Whai feart had JotepKt brethren after their
father't deaiht—Thai Joseph would ill-txeat them
and punish them. Gen. 50:15.
39. How did Joeeph behave to ikemt—He comforted
them and spoke kindlv to them.
40.Oftmomweretoeephandhitbrethrentype*w
UnatranMcCion/—OfChristandbisforgivinglove.
_41. When was Joteph huriedf—Not until toe Israel¬
ites reached Canaan, above two hundred years after
his death. Gen. 60:26.
And tbs bousB of JoB^b, whioh tho ohildron of
Israel brought up out of Egypt buried they in She-
obem, in a
the sons of £eroelofgroundwhiohJaoubboughtof
amor, the father of Sbetoem, for an him.
dred pieces of sliver. Josh. 24: 32.
J o s e p h ’ s H i s t o r y.
I. Whai greatpeeuliariiynarie the Pible hulorietf—
Their reference to our Lord Jesiu Christ.
2. Of whole hitloiy can thit pre-eminently be said f-
Of Joseph’s.
3. jfb whom must we look to enlighten our minds wA«i
tlvdying God’s wordf—To God the Holy Spirit; say
ing, Open thou mine eyes, that Imay behold won
droua things out of thy law. Pa. 119:18; 2Pet 1"
20,21. '
4. Whai did Jesus eay in John B: S99—Search the
Scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life:
and they are they whicli testify of me.
to believe all that toe prophets have spoken ILuke
24 "26«
6. 7s It not, our duly to leek for Jesus even so
far back as the tmlingi of Hosetf—They drank of that
spiritual Rock that followed them; and that Rock
was Christ. 1Cor. 10:4.
7. Mtto wrote Genesis f—Moses.
8. How woe Joseph atype >of Jetua, when he was
ol home, riolAed in abeautiful rofce, tSe'darlino hie
Id that JcdUB shared his rather’s gloiy and
eryoyed his love.
John 17:24.
350 FOUR THOUSAND QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

9. Whom had his mother tei to «ia!<A tAe little arkf— The Plagues of Egypt. (Ex. 5-11.)
His sister Miriam. £z. 2:4; 15:20. 1. Who was the king of Egypt now!—Pharaoh.
10. When the princess lought anure^or the child, 2. Was it the same Pharaoh who had ordered the
tciom did Miriam fetch f—His mother. Ex. 2: 7-9. little children to be killed f—No; it was one who lived
11. What blessing did this ensure to Moses t—The one hundred and forty years later.
tenderest care, and perhaps aiso the knowledge of the 3. Did he treat the children of Israel more mereifuUy
true God.
than the former king!—Though he did not order their
12. What proof does tAt» give us of the truth of I s a . male onspring to death like the former king, he was
4 6';; lOf—M7 counsel shall stand, and Iwill d(0 a l l very cruel to them.
mj pleasure. 4. How did he receive Moses and Aaron when th
There is no wisdom nor understanding nor counsel went in to him!—He abused them for interfering wi
against the Lord. Pror. 21; 30.
13. With ahom did Moses join himself—scith the the5 .people’s work. Ex. 5:2-4.
What was the reetih/—Heavier work was laid
Egyptians or the Hebreirs f—By faith Moses, when he upon them. Ex. 6:6-9.
was come to years, refused to be called the son of
6. Whom did the children of Israel blame for this!—
Pharaoh's daugliter; choosing rather (0 suflcr affliction Moses
w i t h t h e people of God. Hcb. 11:24. 25. and Aaron. Ex. 5: 20, 21.
7. Of whom iKis Pharaoh, in his daring rebellion, o
14. Did dtheyreceivehimgraciously!—IVhomade type!-^( the great rebel Satan. Jude 6.
thee aruler and a judge over US? Wilt thou kill me 8. What mu the first plague!—The river NDe
as thou diddcst the Egyptian yesterday? Acts 7: 27, turned into blood. Ex. 7.
28.
15. What was Moses obliged to do !—To leave Egypt 9. In what respect mu this apeculiar trial to the
E x . 2 : 11 - 1 6 . Egyptians!—Because the yearly overflowing of the
16. To what land did he flee i—To Midian. Nile was most valuable for their land, and they
17. What occurred to him there!—He married a worshiped the river as agod, and much of their
food was fish.
daughter of the priest or prince of Midian. Ex. 2:
16-21. 10. IPJat icere the second and third plagues!—Frogs
and lice. Ex. 8.
18. How long did he stay tAeref—Forty years. Acts
7:30. 11. How far were the magicians permitted to follow
Moses and Aaron!—^ far as to turn water into
19. How many sons had he !TPAat were their names
and his wifds name!—Two—Gershom and Elieter; blood and to bring frogs. Ex. 7, 8.
Zipporah. Ex.2:22; 18:3,4; 2:21. 12. What did they say when they could go no farther!
—That the miracles of Moses were the linger of God.
Ex. 8:19.
The Burning Bush. (Ex. 3, 4.) .*—Swarms of flies or
13. What titu <As nezt p
1.HowwasMosesemplouedwhentheLordappeared hurtful insects. Ex. 8: 24.
to him!—In keeping hisfatlier-in-law’s flock. Ex, 3:1. 14. How did Qod mark the distinction helwem the
2. What wondrous sight attracted the attention of Egyptians and Israelites in this!—He aufiered none
Moses!—A burning hus1i unconsumed. Ex. 3:2. in the land of Goshen, where the Israelites dwelt.
3. Whose voice addressed him from the midst of the 15. Did this influence Pharaoh to let the Israelites go!
fire!—The voice of llie Son of Qod, God’s messenger, —No (Ex. 8: 33), though ho gave way alittle at first.
and yet God himself. Ex. 3:2, 4. Ex. 8:28.
4. JEAut commission did the Lord give to Moses!—To
16. What was the fifth plague!—A murrain upon
So
to
Pharaoli
and
lx. 3; 10.bring
the
Israelites
out
of
Egypt cattle, hmses, asses, camels and sheep. Ex. 9.
17. What attack on man and beast did Qod
6, Was JIfoscs willing to undertake it!—He said they send next!—Boils and blains, or sores. Ex. 9:9.
would not believe that God hud appeared to liiiu. Ex, 18. Did any of these move the haughty king!—Na
4 : 1 .
6. What excuses did he make!—See No. 6. Ex. 9:7, 12.
7. How did the Lord sAou Aim that it was not Ais own 19. What merciful provision did Qod make in the
seventh plague for those who believed tn his word!—He
might or power in which he was to go to PAaraoA !—He
warned them to remove their cattle to aplace of
changed Moses’ rod into aserpent and made his hand s h e l t e r. E x . 9 : 1 9 .
leprous, and restored them again. Ex. 4:2-8. 20. Why was this plague peaUiarly terrible to the
8. Did this remove his scruples!—Ho tlien objected Egyptians!—Because they were not accustomed to
that he was too poor aspeaker to deliver God’s mes¬ cither hail or rain. Dent, 11; 10, 11.
sage. Ex. 4:10.
21. TVAy mu it that all these judgments had no effect
9. How did the Lord graciously meet his weakness !— on Pharaoh !—Because his heart was hardene«l2_or he
He promised to teach him what to say. Ex. 4:12. liardened his own heart, as it is expr e s s e d i n E x . 8 :
10. Whom did Ike Lord appoint his helper!—His 15, 32: 9:34,35, so that God gave him up to his own
brother Aaron, who could speak well. Ex. 4:14-16.
wicked heart, as he is said in Bom. 1:28, 21, 20 to
11. What solemn rite had Moses neglected to perform iiave given up the Gentiles to areprobate mind, their
on Ai> sons in tAc land of Jlfidian !—Circumcision. Ex.
4:25. foolish heart being darkened, and they themselves with¬
out excuse.
12. What punishment had Qod enjoined on those who Let no man say when he is tempted, 1am tempted
neglected U!—The uncircumcised man-chiid shall be of God: for Qod cannot be tempted with evil, neither
cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant tempteth be any man. James 1:13.
(by loss of privileges or by death). Gen. 17:14. 22, Is it not an auful thing when Qod gives a m a n

13. Did not the sonsof Moseanarrowlyescapc!—They
were doubtless in imminent danger of punislunent, witn
Moses himself. Ex. 4:24-26.
14 Who met Moses on Ai« return (0 Egypt!—Aaron,
by command of God. Ex. 4:27.
15. How did the poor abided Israelites receive the
masage!—They bebeved it, and worshiped God. Ex.
4:31.
over to his own hardened heart!—If we sm willftilly
after that we have received the knowledge of the
truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, but
acertain fearful looking-for of judgment and fiery
indignation, which shall aevour the ^versaries, Heb.
10:26, 27.
23. What lotu the eighth plague 7—Locusts. Ex
10.
 O N T H E O U ) A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S .
24. What a vpptaraneemta<thelandofEgypthave
presented at t.hu linwf—The lud was darfeaed b;
th^ ^every green thing eaten up. Ez. 10:15.
26. What was the ninth — T h i c k darkness
for three days. Ez. 10: 21- ^aguef
26. H'Aot solemn interview had Moses xeith Pharaoh
during Mis a^/td dorcnesi 7—When Pharaoh bade
Moses see bis face no more. Ez. 10:28.
27. What was the last plaguef—Tbv destruction of
fi i s t - b o m .
The Passover. (Ex. 12-14.)
1. TFAoi did Ood command the Israelites to do before
he brought the last plague on the Egyptians f—To have
the psssover sacrifice and feast. Ex. 12.
2, Of whom teat fAe lamb atype!—Of Christ the
Lamb of God, slain from the foundation of the world.
J o h n l ; 2 9 : R e v. 1 3 : 8 .
3, In how many ways was the paschal lamb atype of
Him whom it prefigured!—In its geutlcoess and un¬
blemished innocence, and in its being slain without a
bone being broken; and in other rtapecls besides.
4. What divine ordinance in the Christian Church
slid commemorates the Passover f—The Lord’s ; r .
6. When was it inililuiedf—The evening before
our blessed Saviour suffered.
6. What doss if set forth!—The sacrifice of the
death of Christ, and the beoefits we receive thereby,
7. Wherein does "the mats'’ of the Romish Church
differ from “Me Lord's Supper" in Me Protestant
ehuTtha!—In the mass the priest professes every
time to offer Christ himself as asacrifice for sin,
while the Lord's Stip]>er is aremembrance of his
perfect sacrifice made once for all.
8. IVAieA is moil in harmony with the word of Ood!—
We are sanctified through the ofiering of the body of
Jesus Christ once for all. For by one offering he
hath perfected for ever litem that are sanctified. Heb.
10: 1M4.
9. IrTiot is the meaning of the word Passover!—It
refers to the destroying angel potiin^ ot«r the blood-
sprinkled doorposts mthe children of Israel. Ez.
12:23.
10. How were the Israelites preserved from the de¬
stroying angel I—Bj striking the tinlels and door¬
posts of their bouses with the blood of the slain
lamb. Ez. 12:22.
11, Why mu not M« blood sprinkled on ike doorway!
-Lest any should trample on so sacred athing.
Of how much sorer puaishmest, suppose ye, shall
be be thought worthy who bath trodden under foot the
Son of Ood, and hath counted the blood of tbo cove-
nant, wherewith be was lanetiSed, an unholy thing,
and bath done despite unto the Spirit of graoe! Heb.
10:20.
12. How IMSo the bread lo t« pr^ared!—Without
leaven (or r sour paste) to rmse it. Ez. 12:15.
13. What does the apostle Paul declare this to be a
type of, in 1Cbr. 5; 7. a7—Of purity ami sincerity.
14. What did the biller herbs signify!—The bitter¬
ness of EgyptUn bondage, of true sorrow for sin aod
of Christ’s cup of sufienng. Fs. 69:20, 21.
15. If any Israelite had despised the meant eff safety,
what would have been the consequence 7—He would have
l o s t h i s fi r e t - b o m d i i l d .
16. And what will be our tiaie if u< despise the Aidinp-
plaee which Ood has provided for us!—We shall be
Etcoyed by the storm of God's just wrath.
ll.IsOodssalvationmerelyasafetyfromhiswrath,
or does he pnvide ample blessing for uie soul that trusts
in Aim 7—He provide* not only escape from bell, but
ahome in heaven—eternal life begun below and per¬
fected ateve.
351
18. What part of JAm it aprotf of Ihit 1—The
feast upon the slaughtered lamb.
19. Oive tome other parte of Seriptvre uhere the got-
pei provieUm it compared to afealt.—Isa. 25:6; Bst
19:9.
20. Hote did Pharaoh act ahen he fmnd the threatened
vengeance of Ood had deeeended on himf—He ordered
the Israelites to depart Ez. 12:31, 32.
21. Mote did God recompense the leraeiitee for tdl that
th^ had ttiffered at the hands of the Egypiiarat—
disposing the Egjptians to give them gold and silTei
a n
ar^ment Ex. 12:35, 36; Rom. 12:17-21.
22. /n tihai leay did the Iiraelitee obey the kxn^i man¬
date'—They hurried away with their flocks and herds
and hastily-prepared food, Ez, 12:37-39.
23. Did (hey remember Joieph’i icith at this itmsf—
They took bis bones with them. Ez. 13:19.
24. Did Pharaoh ouiedy alloa them to got—He pur¬
sued them to bring mem hackj Ez, 14 :5-9.
25. How did the children ojf Israd fiwl icAen they heard
that Pharaoh woe
afraid. Ez. 14:1 ^wsuing
them!—They
were
terribly
26. FTAat had the Iiraelitei to guide them at to the way
they should takef—A pillar of cloud and of fire. Ex.
14:19, 20, 24.
27. What speech did Israel make to Motts when they
satethetea6^oreMmandtheAottofPharaohbehindt
—That they had better hare remaine<l in Egypt, Ez.
14:11, 12.
28. Did God retcord them as they deserved for this
wicked speech !What did he do t—lie made away foi
them through the sea. Ez. 14:16.
29. WAuM got on the fastest—Iharaoh in Au sAoriole
or Israel on foot t—Israel on foot, as God took off the
chariot-wheels. Ez. 14:25.
30. How did the Lord hinder the Egyptianst—See
No. 29.
31. How did God keepthehosts separate aUthenightf
—By the pillar of cloao, which kept the Egyptians in
darkness and prevented them from moriog on. Ez.
14:20.
32. Ought we ever to douit aOod who eon help his
people in any di^eufrjrf—If Ood be for us, who can be
against us? Bom. 8:31.
33. R’Aot happ id as toon as Israel tool safely over
the sea.’—The I ptians were overwhelmed I7 the
returning waters. z. 14:27, 28.
The Soho of Moses. (Ex. 15:1-21.)
1. IFAaf is the passaae through the Bed Sea atype off
—The introducuon of believera by baptism into cove-
n a n t w i m G o d . 1 C o r. 1 0 : 1 - 4 .
done with
2. IVhat is baptism atype ^!—Of having
sin on being given to God. Rom. 6:1-4.
3. What dul Jesus call Ais deolAf—A baptism.
Ihave abaptism to be baptized with; and how am
Istraitened till it bo aoeompUtbod ILuke 12 :60,
4. Is the song of Moses ever again mentioned tn Scrip
lure .’—Rev. 15; 2, 3.
6. Of whom is Pharaoh atype in fA«« wr.i«7—Of
the enemies of God.
6. What is said of Pharaoh in Rom. 9;17 !—Even
for this same purpose have Iraised thee up, that 1
might show my power in thee.
7. What will be the end of all God’s enemies 7—To be
subdued in Christ.
For tiavid saitb. The Lord said onto my l>ord, Sit
chon on my right hand, nntil Imake thy foes tby foofr
stool. Acts 3:34, 36.
8. Which is the last enemy that is to be destroyed!—
D e a t h . 1 C o r. l 3 : 2 6 .
9. TFAof sc^ may the (Kristian ting even now in pros-
peel of theu victory!—Death is swallowed up in vlciorT.
1 C o r. 1 5 : 5 4 - ^ 7 .
352 rOUK THOUSAOT) QUESTIOITS AOT) AlifSWEES

10. Through wham it tht eonqwetl ofrlatncdy—Heb, The Smitten Rock. (Ex. 17:1-7.)
2 : 1 4 , 1 6 ; I C o r. 1 6 : 5 7 . 1. What are Ihote who travel tn deaertt eonatantlg lia¬
ble to f—The want of water.
Their Jodbnet Begun. (Ex. 15: 22-27.) 2. Bow were the leraelitee supplied f—From aatreain
1. Bow many dags did Israel tratef tn the wiidemeu that flowed from arock in Horeb on Moees atriking it
before they found water f—Three, Ex. 16:22. with his rod. £z. 17:6.
2. And when tAey found water, of what innd was it f— 3. 0/whom it the smitten rock abectUiJul type!—Thai
B i t t e r. E x . 1 5 : 2 3 . r o c k w a s C h r i s t . 1 C o r. 1 0 : 4 .
3 . B o w d i d the children of Itrad bear this distmpoinl- 4. What did Jesus tag to the woman of Samariaf—
ment!—Th^ murmured against Moses. Ex. la: 24. But whosoever drinkedi of the water that Ishall give
4. What is this world compared to!—A wilderness. him shall never thirst; bat the water that Ishall ^ve
5. Are Ihejoumeyingt of the children of Itrad ealeu- him shall be in him awell of water springing up into
laledtoleaehusangus^lessons!—Nottoexpectper¬ everlasting life. John 4:14.
fect comfort in our pilgrimage here below—to follow 6. At the feast of labemaeies, which was afeast eom-
God’s gnidance, and to cheerfully submit to all his memorative of the ttgoumof Israel in Otedesert,Uieg used
dealings with us on our heavenward way. topouroulwaterinremembnmeeofthemniUennek; when
6. Are not goungpeofie apt to think tKat this world is Jesus trai present at this ceremony, what did he cry aloud t
artsttno-plaee!—Tney forget that youth and b^th —If anv man thirst, let him come onto me and drink.
may not last them long. John 7:37.
7. What does Gods word tag in ilfie. t; 10 !—Arise 6. Have ^obeyed that command*—Let the C O D '

ye, and depart; for this is not your rest: because it is science of each reply. If you have not yet come,
polluted, It sball destroy you, even with asore de¬ c o m e D O W .
struction.
7. What excuse will you have to offer Jyou.refuse to
8. There is one thing that can turn the bitter waters of obey 1—None at all. ftov. 1; 20-31; fov. 2 22:17.
earthlg sorrow into sweetness; what is it!—Seeing a
FathePs hand overruling alt our afiairs. The Battle -with Amalek. (Ex. 17:8-16.)
9. Where did Itrad mat encamp!—At Elim. Ex. 1. What is prayer!—Prayer is the simplest words
15:27.
of the mouth and the earnest desire of the heart,
10. What blessing had the Lord in dare for them there ! taught by the Holy Spirit and presented through
—Plenty of water. Jesus Christ
11. is it not Gods uay ever to bring good out of evd! 2. TFSy do toe pray to God f—Because he is willing
—Who fed thee in the wilderness with manna, which to help us, and no cue else can.
thy fathers knew not, that he might humble thee, and 3. Sow did God teach Israel this at Rephidim!—By
that he might prove thee, to do (hee good at thy lat¬
ter end. Deut. a: 16. Sivingthemvictoryoverthe
loses’ prayer. Ex. 17:8-11. Amaiekitesinanswerto
4. Who were the Amaiekites !—Descendants of Esau,
The Manna. (Ex. 16.) to the south of Palestine.
1. Bow were the Isradiles fed in fA« wddemess!— 5. Was it not very cruel to come out and fight Israel
With manna. was their
when they were so weak t—They thought now
2. B’Xot was manna!—A small round thing, like a opportunity, but they forgot tiat was <o n Israel’s
frozen drop of dew, miraouloualy sent by (h)d, a....
and side.
abletobemadeintobread.Ex.16;14,16,23,31. 6. Was not God angry with them for this!—God sen¬
3. Bow often loere tAcy to yat/ier it!—Every day e x ¬ tenced them to constant war, and at last to destruction.
cept the Sabbath-day.
4. What provision did tAo Lord moke for sanetifging Ei.7.17:14,16.
Whica army obtained victory !—The Israelites’.
the SaB>ath-dag, and reslingm it!—A double quantity 8. Bow was this !—By Moses’ continued prayer. Ex.
of manna the day before. "Ex. 16:22-30. 17:12.
6. Were the children of Itrad obedient to the Lord in 9. Of whom was Boses atype when he thus interceded
this arrangement! Bow did they aet f—^me of them for Israel t—Of Christ, who ever lives to make inte>
went out to gather on the Sabbath-day. 16:27. cession for us in heaven.
6, WAo was it that dedared himself to be the true bread 10. Of whom was Joshua awhde leading on tAs
that came down firm heaven!—I am the living bread 6aWief--Of the great Captain or our salvation.
which came down from heaven, John 6:51.
11. What foes has the Christian to contend with!—
7. Were the Isradiles satisfied with OotPtprovision!— The temptations of bis own evil heart, of Satan and
Out soul loatheth this light bread. Num. 21:5. of sinnets around him.
S. What is said in STim. S: 16 !—All Scripture la 12, Bow can he overcome!—In the strength of the
pven^ inspiration of God. Lord God.
9. What instruction owAt ids to pain from reading 13. What it the meaning of JehovoJmissi!—“The
about the tins of Israd!—To watch against frlling into Lord, my banner.’’ Et. 17:18.
the same ourselves.
14. if this be the banner of the Qtridian, what it his
As in water ftos anawsretb to face, so the heart of armor?—Eph. 6:10-18.
m a n t o m a n . P r o v. 2 7 : 1 9 .
1 0 . I FA a t Be strong in the Lord, end in the power of his
s o u l s . t — T Ti s govision hasGod
in, his Spirit andmads fortheUfecfour
his word. might. Put ou the whole armor of God, that ye may
be able to stand against the wiles of the devlL Bob.
11. Are we taii^ied with this, or doveprffer earthly 8 : 1 0 , 11 ,
pleaeures!—We are prone to love this present world
12. Cbmpare BaO. ?;l,tandl Cor. 10:11, Ig.— The Covenant of Works. (Ex. 19-24.)
Judgenot,thatyebenotjudgtsd.Forwithwhatjudg¬ 1. What is the human heart most prone to .f—Sin.
ment ye judge, ye shall be Judged: and with what 2. What does this show!—The heart is deceitflil
measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. above all things, and desperately wicked: who c a n

All these things are written for our admolUUon. k n o w i t ? J e r. 1 7 : 9 .

Wherefore let him that thinkedi he standeth. take 3. Bow did God teach this to Itrad, and through them
beedlesthe^L to us t—By practical lessons which showed them thmr
 O N T H E O L D A N D N E W T T S TA i l E N T S .
weakness and wickedness, and their need of abetter
righteonsness than their own, and of agreater s a c n -
fice than the blood of bulls and goats. Gal. 3:24.
4. Whal utht low/—The term here refere to the
Ten Commandments, and to others that immediately
f o l l o w.
6. Under mhai eircunuianea did Ood ffive the late f
—From the top of Mount Sin^ amidst thunder and
lighlnbg, clouds and darknes^ trumpet>blaat and
eartli<mue. Ex. 19.
6. Vntere is Sinai/—In the wilderness, near the
Bed Sea.
7. Could Israel bear the preseaee of Ood?—Tliey
could not endure tlie light of Gotfs presence in
their consciences. Our God is aconsuming fire.
Heb. 12 :20, 21, 29.
8. Why not/—See No. 7.
0. TFAo Kent up ento the Ihiek darkness where Ood
iftM/—Moees. Ex. 19:20; 20:21.
10. When he eame forth with Oodt messaye la them,
whal did they promise to do.'—All the wori which
God had said. Ex. 24:3.
11. IFirre they able to perform their promise >—No.
12. HTiy /—From the sinfulness of their own
hearts.
13. Are we o61e to God’s Aoly lawnow*—No.
14. Whal refuge, (Aen, have we m m God’s wrath/—
C h r i s t h a t h r e d e e m e d u s f r o m iKe Cl
curse of the law,
being made acurse for us. Qai. 3:13.
The Covenant Broken. (Ex. 32.)
1. How long was Jlfoscs upon the mount uitA Ood /—
Forty days and nights. Ex. 24 :18.
2. What oi^uf proof did Israd give of their istabUiiy
to
keep the law, of their forgetfulness of Ood, and of ihev
own evil hearts while Moses was on the mount /—They
made and worshiped agolden calf, probably afier
some idol in Egypt Ex. 32:1-6.
3. When uvu Moses made aeguainied with their tin /
—God told him while he was on the mount Ex. 32:
7, 3.
4. Did he plead for them with Oodt—Yes, and his
prayer was hcanl. Kx. 32 :11-14.
6. IFAo uos wailinp on tAe tide o/tAe mount/or J/oiet
when he eame down /—Joshua. Ex. 32:17.
6. What sight did they see /—The calf, and the peo¬
ple dancing about it Ex. 32:19.
7. What did Moses dot—He broke the stone tables,
as they had broken the law, and he destroyed tlie
golden calf. Ex. 32:19, 20.
6. Although Joshua was not in the transgression of
maJexng the ealf, icAicA of Israels leaders was f—Aaron.
E x.32: 2-5.
9. TFol not Ait excuse arain one/—Yes; and sin-
nets note by silly falsehoods strive in vain to hide
their sins.
10. Why was this painful Aistory recorded /—For our
instruction ;see 1Cor. 10:1-12,
T h e S e c o n d G i v i n g o f t h e L a w. ( E x .
32 :30-55; 33 and 34.)
I. JFAo interceded for Israd at this awful timet—
Moses. Ex. 82: 30-32.
2. What testimony did Moses bear oyaintf them/—
That they had sinned agreat sin. Ex. 32:30.
3. Whom did Moses assoeiaie with himsdf in (Ait adt
—Joshua, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. Ex. 24 :13;
32:13.
4. What proof did the Lord give to Moses that he had
accepted Aim/—Allowing him to see something of hia
glory and proclaiming to him his name. Ex. 33:16;
353
6. Sim teas i/ie lav mvmlAe second time?—By Moses
taking two fresh tables of stone up the mount, and
God’s writing upon them the Ten Commandments.
Ei. 34:1,4,28.
6. Nine wn^ teas Moses in lAe mount lAis lime/—
Forty days and forty nights. Dent 10:10.
7. WAal nxmderjvl manifestalion was there on thefaee
of Motes that he been tcilh Ood, and had smken to him
jaee to foot /—His face shone brightly. Ex. 33 :11:
34:29. 30.
And therewhom
arosethe
notLord
aprophet
(enowsince
face toinface.
onto Moses, IsraelDent.
like
34 :to.
8. Sow did the children of Israel fed when they saw
(hist—They were afraid to come near him. Ex. 34:
30.
9. Whal was this atype off—Of the blindness of
their minds, which nrerenlM them from seeing the
truth then, and which prevents them still.
Their minds were blinded: for until this day ro-
maineth the same veil untaken awa; in the reMing
of the Old Testament, which veil is done away in
Christ. 2Cor. 3:14.
The Tabekhacle. (Ex. 35-40.)
1. Sow did Motes obtain the instruction to make the
tabemade/—From God hinisolf and apattern shown
him on Che mount. Ex. 26: 9, 40.
2. What is atabemade/—A tent
3. Whom did Ood speeially endow with skill to per-
form this wori-f—Beaaleet and Aholiab and other
wise-hearted men. Ex. 36:1.
4. Where did Moses gd the materials t—Prom the
free offerings of the people. Ex. 35:21; 36: 3-7.
6. ZHd the women assist tIn what /—Yes. In spin¬
ning. Ex. 35 :22, 25, 26.
6. Whal solemn injunction did Moses receive/—To
make the tabernacle and its frimiuire according to the
patterns God had shown him. Ex. 25:40 ;26:30;
Heb, 8:5.
7. What exprtsdem, used eiphl times in the fortieth
chapterofExodus,showsthatMotesfulfUledtheworkthat
Ood gave him to do /—As tlie Lord commanded Moses.
8. When was the tahernade reared/—Outhefirstday
(of the first month)of the second year of the sojourn
in the wilderness. Ex. 40:17.
9. Of whom is the tabemade atype t—Of Jesus
Christ, the “true” and “perfect tabernacle.” John
2 : 1 9 - 2 1 ; H e b . 8 : 2 ; 9 : 11 .
10. Are our bodies compared to atabemade and tem¬
ple /—Yes; to atabernacle, to be taken down, in
2Cor. 5; 1, and to atemple of the Holy Ghost, to be
kept holy, tn 1Cor. 6:19.
II. In whal respect was the tabemade in the wilderness
atype of Jesus f—As the way to the Father’s presence.
Hob. 9:8, 9,11, 12.
12. Whal was its outteord appearance t—Plain, fi^jm
its badger-skins covering. Ex. 26:14. As Christ had
no outward beauty. Isa. 53:2, 3,
His visage was so marred more than any man, and
his form more than the sons of men. Isa. 52 :14.
13. Wat the inside different tHow was this atype of
Jesut t—Yes; it was richly adorned with gold and sil¬
ver and embroidery. Ex. 31 and 36. So He who was
“altogether lovely ”(Song of Sol. 5:16) pleased his
heavenly Father.
Le avoice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved
Sob, in whom Iam well pleased. Matt. 3:17.
Aclond overshadowed them: and aroioe eame out
of the clond, saying. This it my beloved Son: beer
him. Mark 9;7.
The oeoturion said. Truly thli man was the Sen of
Cod. Mark 15 :39.
The officers answered, Never mas spake like this
man, John 7:41
354 FOUil THOU8A2TO QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

14. Ib tehal did Jaua compare himeelf in John 10 3 4 . W h a t d i d t h e L o r d J e t u s styie himsdf in John
and 14-' Sf—To the door of Che eheepfold ud to a 8 : S 5 t — I a m t h e b r e a d o f l i f e :he that corned to
ro»d or way. (See No. 11.) me ahalt never hanger; and he that believeth on me
Iam CDS way, tbeUutb, and tbelife; bo man oomMh shall never thirst
onto the Father, but by me. 35. FTAo aere permitted to go in and minwler in tide
16. UoiB iMu the brtuen aUar atvpe oj Jetue f—Be¬ holy place f—The priests went always into the first
c a u s e it bore the aacrificial dree i^ich conaumed Che tabeniacle, accomplishing the service of Qod. Heb.
ricUms. 9 : 6 .
16. Who first kindUd the fire on this aitnrf—God 36. Who alone might go tnCo CAe meet holy plaee t—
h i m s e l f , L e v. 9 : 2 4 . But into the second went the high prieet uone once
17. What is fire atype off—It is the clement of every year, not without blood, whiw h e o ff e r e d f o r
nrification Ezeh. 21:31, u; 22:31; Heb. 12:29. himself and for the errors of the people. H e b . 9 : 7 .
IS. What do toe deseroef—We canuot poedbly con¬ 37. Bov often might he go inf—See No. 36,
ceive the exceeding einfulneea of our estrangem«it 38. Of vkat is the most holy alypef—Ot the
f r o m o u r F a t h e r. immediate presence of God.
19. Who (DOS the Sirrbearer tn our eUadt—Christ
Jesus. 39. Who has entered there f—Seeing then that w e

h a v e a great High Priest, that is passed into the

He was wounded for oor tranegresalons, he was
heaven^ Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fut our
bruised for our iniquities: the obastiaemeDt of our profession. Heb, 4:14.
peace was upon him iand with hie etripes we are head¬
ed. laa. 63:6. 40. What happened to the beant^ul veil oj the temple
Eves Jesus, which delivered us from the wrath to ichen the Lora Jesus teas enicified 7—It was rent in
oomo. 1These. 1; 10. twain from the top to the bottom,
20. Suppose any Israelite had rfused to bring his offer- 41. If man had rent tC, would it have dem done in CAe
same vtay fBoa f—It would have been rent from the
S7
this
toaltar,
what
ewould would
have havebeen
remained the
consequence
unclean and deprived7—
of the bottom.

privilege of worshiping. 42. TTAot did cAis shoaf—The rending of the veU
21. Suppose we refuse to lay our sine on Jesus, what showed that the way into heaven was now open. Heb,
10:19-22.
will be the consequence 7—They will remain upon our¬
selves, and the wrath of God will abide upon us. 43. What stood in the most holy place 7—The arh
22, What stood next to the brasen altar in the outerof the covenant.
c o u r t f — T h e l a v o r. E x . 3 8 : 8 . 44. Of ahal was the ark composedf—Of shittim-
23. What was its use f—For the priests to wash their wood, overlaid with gold. Ex. 25:10,11.
feet. Ei. 30:13-21. 45. Boa did it represent the glory of Jesus7—By the
^What was the lover otype o/7—Of the word and mercy-seat and cherubim above it. Ex. 25:17-22.
Spirit of Qod, which cleanse ana restore our souls. 46. What was preserved in <A« orA7—Tlie golden pot
25. Cf what was the lover mode 7—Of brass, taken that had manna, andAaron’s r^ tliat budded, and the
tables of the covenant Heb. 9:4.
from the looking-glasses, or plates of polished metal,
which the women used. 47. What was the budding rod otype 0/7—The
26. Bow does the apostle James allude to this tn the resuurrection of the dead. ICor. 15:42.
first chapter of his Episllet—Whoso iooketh into the 48. What was this ineomiplible numno otype eft—
perfect law of liberty, and continuelh therein, be be¬ Being bom again, not of corruptible seed, but of
ing not aforgetful hearer, but adoer of the work, this incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth
man shall be blessed in his deed. and abideth for ever. 1Pet. 1:23; Acta 2: 81, 32
27. Is the word of Qod ever compared to water f— 49. TFAere in the Revelation is this ineorruptibU
manna alluded tot—To him that overcomelh will I
Christ also loved the Church, and giave himself for it, give to eat of the hidden manna. Itev. 2:17.
thst he mightsanctifoand cleanse it with the washing
of water by the wori Eph. 5:25, 26. 50. What proof have we that Jesus has gone into
28. TTA^ else is the word of Qod alluded to as a heaven with aAumon bodyt—Behold my hands and
deansing proe«a7—Not by works of righteousness my fe^ that it is Imyself; handle me, and see; for
which we have done, but according to his mercy he aspirit hath not fiesh end bones as ye see me have.
saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renew¬ And wiien he had thus spoken, he showed them hia
ing of the Holy Ohosb Tit. 3:5. Except aman be hands and his feet. And while they yet believed
bom of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have
the kingdom of God. John 3:6. Of his own will ye here any meat 7And they gave him apiece of
b^t he us with the word of truth, that we ^oiild be abroiled fish, and of an honeycomb. And he took
kind of first-fruits of his creatures. James 1; 18. it, and did eat before them. And he led them out
29. Bow did Jesus (the Word of Qod) declare we must as far as to Bethany, and he lifred up his liands, and
bedeansedf—By himself. blessed them, And it came to pass, wliile he blessed
If Iwash thee not, thou hut no part with me. John them, he was parted from them, and carried up into
18: Be heaven. Luke 24 :39-43, 50, 61.
30. What ofo'eeto presented themselves when the door¬ 51. What hope have we to rest on cAat we shall share
way cUTlain of the tabernacle was drawn aside 7—The that glory with himt—To him that overcometh will I
altar of inceu-se, the table of sliewbread, the golden grant to sit with me in my throne, even as Ialso over¬
candlestick and tlie curtain or veil of the holy of came, and am set down with my Father in his Uirone
Eev. 3. 21.
holies.
31. Whai did Jesus say of himsdf in John 9: Sf— The Sacrifices and Offerings. (Lev.
As long as Iam in the world, Iam the light of the and Num. 19.)
world.
32 What usaid of the Lords peopfie i n J H a U . 5 ; I. Whai is the principal thing treated of fn the book
14-18 7—Ye are the light of the worfd. Acity that rfLeeUiemt—AccesstoGodbyapurifiedworshiper.
is set on ahill canoot be hid.
2. Same the four principal offerings. —The burnt-
33. Under what figure is prayer represented tn Rev. offering, the sm-ofiering, the trespass-offering and
8! S, 4f—The smoke of burning incense. the peace-offering.
 O N T H E O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S .
3. What eharaeteriad Iht humt-offeringl—It was a
male without blemish from the herd or the flock, or
aturtle-dove or Touog pigeon; the blood of the beast
being sprinkled about, and its bodj cut up and bnnt
on the utar. I,ev. 1.
4. In tcAtU did the tin-offering and the Iretpati-offeiing
differ from the burnt-offering *—In the sin-onering hav¬
ing the blood sprinkled and poured out on and under
the altar, and having the fat, and not the whole ani¬
mal, burnt upon it; and in the trespass-offering being
allowed to be of the female sex, and being on account
of epecial rather than general sin. The sin-offering
refened rather to atonement, and the bumt-ofiering
to self-dedication. Lev. 4, 5, 6.
6. H'Aat mu there different to both these in the peace-
offering!—The peace-offering, whether from the herd
or the flock, was an expression of thankfulness to God
for bis eifis. Lev. 3; 7:11-3S.
6. What difference mu there beitceen the meat- (or
food-) and the buml-offeringf—The meat-offering, of
Sour, oil and wine, was also asacrifice of thwks-
giving. Lev. 2.
7. Who tnu prefigured by all these tacrifieesl—Jesus
Christ the great Atonement and the great self-devoted
8acri6«.
8 . W h a t M s a i d t n H e b . 1 0 : 1 - 1 $ ! — T h e s a c r i fi c e
of Christ’s body, once offered, hath for ever taken
away sins.
9. Where mu Motet xchen Ood pave him the intirve-
lion about taerifieet !—Oa Mount Sinai. Ex. 24 :16;
32:16.
10. TFAat epecial type of Jesui mu there tn the
cleanting of the leper!—Christ brings near those
who were far ofil as the leper was obliged to be
kept; and Christ was slain fur us, like the one bird,
and rose to heaven for us like the other. Lev. 14.
But now in Christ Jesus ye who lomeliojes were far
off are made nigh by the blood of Cbriot. £pb. 2:13.12. Why is it here called a“/eoatf’—Because it is
a(lay of sacred rest. (And see No. 14.)
Who was delivered for our offences, aod railed again
for our JutlificatiOD. Rom. 4:2i. 13. Doesthem}rd“feast” in this eha^ermeanatimt
11. What mu the leprotg in the house atype of!— of eating and drinking!—No; but of meeting together
Corruption. Lev. 14. lor aholy, happy purpose. Lev. 23:4.
Flerb aod blood cannot inherit tbo kingdom of Ood j 1 4 .What is the meaning of the word “festival!"—A
neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. 1Cor.
15:50.
12. Name tome of the ceremonies uAicA took place o n
the great tla^ of atonement.—Aaron the high priest
madesin-ofieringsforhimselfandforthepeople,and
sprinkled the blood upon the mercy-seat in tne most
holy place; confcssci! the sins of tlie people over tlie
scapegoat, and sent it awaj[ into the wilderness; and
ofiereu burnt-offerings for himself and for the {>eo]>le.
Lev. 16.
13. What it the meaning of the m>rd“alonemenl’'!—
Beconciliation, or setting at one again, by asacrifice in
another ’s stead.
16. If it be not so to US, what is the cause!—Wchave
14. Who aioned for our tins!—Jesus Christ, who either no religion at all, or not enough to make ua
suflered in our place the punishment of our sins.
15. Hoa did the scapegoat tet this forth!—It bore the
sins of Israel, aa Christ beaia ours.
16. Hate not you and leommitled stnf—Every day
of our lives.
17. Should ue not ask ourselves where is our sinf—
It is the mostimportantquestion wecan ask ourselves.
18. Where must it be either by faith laid on Jesus,
o
where!—Still resting on ourselves, with all its bur¬
r
den and its curse.
19. What mu the ceremony eonneeUd uttA the red
heifer!—The lieifer was slain and burnt, and its blood
was sprinkled before the tabernacle.
20, What mu the appointed use of the ashes of the rod
heifer f—They were mixed with water and sprinkled
uiKm persons who In various ways had become un¬
clean, and as atoken of purification for sin.
355
21. Who tau oMtn prefyured tn fAu l\w«f—How
much more shall On blooa of Chi^ who through the
eternal Spirit oSered himself without spot to Ood,
purgeTourconsciencefromdeadworkstoservethe
living God IHeb. 9:14,
The Feasts. (Lev. 23.)
1. Whatisatype!—A thing that represents another
thing, or has some points of resemblance to it, or is
intended to foreshow it.
2. Why did Ood teach vs so tnucA trutA tn this way !—
To make it clearer to our minds.
3. How do we teach little children!—By pictures, im¬
itations, comparisons and tales.
4. B^at is God’s way of pardoning sin f—Accepting
o n behalf of every one who believes the punishment
which Jesus bore in his stead.
6. How has he shown this to us!—By his accepting
the sacrifices whidi referred to Christ.
6. TBAot t« faith!—Trusting In Christ as our own
S a v i o u r.
7. How is faith tn lA< Lord Jesus shown us in the
typical saerifues of the Old Testament!—Because they
could have no value in themselves, hat only aa refer¬
ring to Him that was to come.
8. What doa this chapter espedaily describe tous!—
The Jewish feasts.
9. IFAvcA u(As first “feast" spoken of!—The Sab¬
bath.
10. How often was it to be kept!—’Every seventh day
11. TEAen mu the keeping of the Sabbath first «n-
joined !—In the garden of Eden, when God first sano-
tified it or set it apart for holy use. (See also Ex. 16
and 20.)
Ood bleaaed the seventh day, and tanotifled it: be-
that in it he had rested from all bis work whiob
c a u s e
God created and made. Gen. 2:3.
time of joyful worship.
15. Hoes not Ood always unite happiness or joy with
refisionf—He does.
If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, from
doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and oail the sab¬
bath adelight, the holy of tho Lord, honorable; and
sbait honor him, not doing thine own ways, nor find¬
ing thine own pleasure, nor speakiDg thine own words:
then shale thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I
will cause tbeo to ride upon the high places of the
earth, aod feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy
father: for the mouth of the Lord bath spoken it. Isa.
53:13, 14,
ha
Of what was the Jewish Sabbath atype!—Of the
r e s t o f h e a v e n . H e b . 4 : 8 - 11 .
18. How can our souls, even in this world," enl^ into
rest"!—We may enjoy the rest of asteadfast faith, an
anchored hope and an abiding peace.
19. WAteAmu the second feast or festival spoken ofl—
The feast of the Passover or of unleavened bread. Lev
23; 5, 6.
20. When was thai kept! How often!—It began on
the fifteenth day of the first month, about our March
o
April. Once ayear.
r
21. How teas it kept!—By the sacrifice of alamb,
the use of unleavened bread and offering the first-
fruits of the early harvest. (But see No. 24.)
22. ITAefi mu this tnsWuied.^—When the Israelit e s
came out of Egypt.
 O N T H E O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S . 357

vhith irihet manhed fintt—Judah, Twachar and yresnon* f—With many of them God was not well
Zefaulun.
19. Haa manymtamptd on the eatl of the CaienuuUf Sleas^,for
they
ow these were
thingsoverthrown the
in
wilderness,
were our examples, to the intent we
The above three. Kum. 2:3-9. should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted. 1
20. ]Vhat immediately foUcncid (hue three tribet t— Cor. 10:6, 8.
The talwmacle. Num. 10: 17; 7:7, 8.
21. three tribes foUmced these aagont!— Miriam’b Sin and Punishment. (Num. 12.)
Reuben, Simeon and Gad. Num. 10:18-20. 1. WImI a^eclinjr pt'oof have we here that Horn. 3; 10
is truef—'The sin of Miriam and Aaron sliows that
22. What part of the tabemaeie tcent neiH—The
B a n c t i i a i T. N u m . 1 0 : 2 1 . there is none righteous, no, not one.
23. ifame the tix tribes that foUoved.—Ephraim, 2. What was the tin of j/iriam and Aaront—They
Manaase): and Benjamin; Dan, Aeher and Naphtali. claimed equal authority with Moses himself. Num.
24. Whom did Moses entreat to accompany themf— 12:2.
Hobabjii* father-in-law. Kum. 10: 29. 3. What tpeeial faror had Ood given to Motet f—
25. rud he not at first refute t—I ie did. Num. 10:30. More frieudiy convereation with himself and anear
26. What woofs hare tee o/Venrard Mat he ehanped view of his glory. Num. 12:8.
ire ito astation in which Ood hoc
4. Ought any one aspire
hit mind ana trenC with the Israelitet into the pronwsed
fandf—Tlie cliildren of the Keniit Moses’ father-in- not placed himf—Sl. Paulisaid: Ihave learned, in
law, went up out of the city of palm trees wiiii the wiiatsover state 1am, therewith to be content; and.
cliildren of Judah into the wildcmcHS of Judali, which Godliness with contentment is great gain. For we
licth in the south of Arad; and they went and dwelt brought nothing into this worldj and it is certain we
among the people. Jude. 1:16. Now Ileber the can carry notliing out. And having food and raiment,
l e t u s b e i l i e r e w i l h c o n t e n t . 1 Ti m . 6 : 6 - 8 .
Kenite, whi^ was of the diildrcn of Ilobab (lie
father-in-law of Moses, had severed himself from 6. What special proof did God give of his dispUas-
the Kenites. and pitchM his tent unto tlie plain of wref—He matie Miriam aleper. Num. 12:10.
Zaanaim, which is by Kedesh. Juilg, 4; 11. 6. Who pleaded for Miriamt—Aaron with Moses,
27. To vhat family did Jonadab, mentioned in S and Moses with God. Num. 12:11, 13.
7 . H o w d i d t h e L o r d miti'^ote her pnnithment 7—By
Kings 10 and 3er. 35, belongf—To the Kenites, that
came of Ilemath, the lather of liechab. 1Chron. 2: removing her disease in seven days. Num. 12:14, Id.
65; 2Kings 10:15. 8. Of what was her punishment the type/—Of the
28. When all teas ready for marcliina trW ieoutt/U loathsomeness of sin in tlie eyes of God.
prayer did Stases offerf—Else tip, Lord, and let thine 9. In iciot way did the Lari permit the whole camp la
enemies be scattered; and let them that hate llice fiee sympatAiM with Miriam f—By not requiring tliem to
beiijro tliee. Niim. 10: 35. go on their way until she was restoreif.
29. And tchalwhen the ark rested againt—Return, The Report of the Spies.
OLord, unto the many thousands of Israel. Num.
10:36. 1. Where were the children of Israel at this timei—
In the wilderness of Paran. Ex. 12:16; 13:3.
Transgressions. (Num. 11.) 2. Was it far from the land of Canaan 1—One end
1. Bywhat were the ehildrenof Israel in iheaiiderruss of it was near to Judah.
3. JFAoi did Ood command Moses to dot—To send
ehiefiy distin^isAedf —By tlicir repeated rebellions
agaJDSt God. Heb. 3:8-12; Ps. 106:7, 8,13-46. men to search (he land of Canaan, Num. 13; 2.
2. Of whal should their sad history waim us t—Of the 4. IPAom did Moses select for this errandt—Heads
sad consequences of sin. of the tribes.
3. On whal did the Lord feed Israel while at Sinai f— 5. What change did he make in the tutm« of one (f
On manna. Ihemt—He called Oshea, the son of Nun, Jehoshua or
4. Ought they not, then, to have trusted God on their Joshua. Num. 13:16.
journey fLid theyf—They ungratefully and dhicoa* 8. Give the meaning of the name before and after the
tentediy desired achange of food. Num. 1! :1-4. change,andthensay^whomhewasthetype.—“Help”
6. ifow were they punished f—Many of tiiem were before, and “help of Jehovah” or ‘'isavtour” after—
destroyed by fire- and others were diseased by the atype of Christ the Saviour.
quails tliat were sent in answer to their demand for 7. To whom did Jacob refw in Oen. T o
flesh to eat. Joseph, another ty]>e of Christ.
6. Lid not Moses fed their eontinual provoealion too 8. How long were they in searehing the land /—Forty
«u«A/or Aifflf—He complained to God of the burden days.
i t w a s t o h i m . N u m . I I ; 11 - 1 5 . 9. TFlot report did (A<«6rttw.*—That the land flowed
7. How did the Lord assist himt—He appointed with milk and honey, but that the inhabitants were
seven^ elders to assist him. Num. 11:16,17, giants and the cities great and walled. Nimi. 13:26-
8. slow did Joshua show his affection for his master 28, 31-33.
and teal for his honor/—By telling him of two men 10. I)id all the twelve join in the cowardly reporit—
who seemed to be unlawfully exercising tlie autliurity All but Caleb and Joshua. Num. 13:30; 14:6-9.
of M(»e8 in tlie c-amp. Kum. 11:26-28. II. What effect did this have on the people f—Th^
9. H7.ut ISOS Moaed beautiful reply /—Enviest thou were in great di.slress, and proposed returning to
for ray sake? Would God that all the Lord’s people Egypt. Num. 14:1-4.
were prophets (or true teachers), and that the Lord 12. flbia did SToses and Aaron aett—They fell on
would put his Spirit upon them I (heir faces in humiliation and intercessory prayer.
1 0 JIow did the people behave when they had got the Num. 14:5.

food they eoretedf—They probably indulged in it to 13. What did Cbleb and Joshua wyf—That the
excess, forgetting the warning in Num. 11:20. Lord was with Israel, and that tliev bad nothing to
11. How did the Lord punish them for their tin!— fear iriim the inhabitants of the land. Num. 14: 6-9.
The quails produced adisease or plague among them. 14. Who appeared at 'he moment when they' l o e r e about

Num. 11:19, 20, 33. See No, 5. to 5« stoned?—^od himself in his glory. Inu m . 14:10.

12. What lessons should we reap from their Irons- 15. Whal did he propose to Moses/—To dhunhcrll
358 POUE THOUSAND QUESTIONS AND AN8WEE9

Israel, and to make of hiceee amightier nation than 19.DidOodaeee^thetervieeandownlAeadf—B.9

theirs. Num. 14:11, 12. immediatelT stopped the pla^e. Nam. 16:47^ 48.
16. Did Moses aeeept this great Aonorf—No; he 20. Of mom toot Aaron th« lypet—Of Chnst, oni
pleaded for their pardon instead. erer-liTmg Intercessor.
17. Whal ^teeial mcn^ did the Xord promise to OalA> 21. And of ahat toas tneonse the b/pet—The prayers
end Joshua t—That they alone sbonla enter the land of saints. Be?. 6:8.
of Canaan. Num. 14:30. 22. What icas done mih the censers cf the rebels t—
18. Bine did he punish the ten reAeisf—They died of They were beaten into plates to cover the altar, as a
theplaane. Num. 14:37. memorial of their sin. Nam. 16:88-40.
19. Ti^Aat punisAment did tAs Lord on the uAoic 23. SowdidAeLordhimsel/showhomkehadehosmt
eoTiprrafion f—To wander forty years in the wilder¬ —By cansing Aaron’s rod to hud. Ex. 17 :1-10.
ness ui they di^. Num. 14:33. 24. And tSuU vnof has he pivm to us that Jesus “is
20. Of uhai foolish act were they guilty nal dayt— able to save to uttermost ”all that put tAeir trust «!
They entered the land before the time. Atm/—By raising him from the dead. Acts 17:31.
2f. How were tAw punisAsd/—They were attacked 25. of uAat was tAe budding rod alypef—Of the
end driven back, Num, 14:40-45, reeurretwon and eternal life of Christ.
26. IFAji is resurrection apro^ that Jesus is the Son
The Sabbath-bkeakee, the Sin op Zo- 0/ God f—Becanse he laid aown his life and took it
RAH, AND THE BuDDINO ROD. {Num. 16, again by his d i v i n e ■wer. Acts 2.
27_. any one .j than Ood alone for sinf—No,
16,17.) for sin is against iG o d . “Thanks be unto Ood for his
1. Of whalsinteasamanfoundguiltyabout tidstimst nnspeakable gift F
—Of gathering sticks upon the SabbathAay. Num.
15:S£ The Sin of Mobes and Aabon; Aabon
2. IFAot did fAcy
( do wilA Atmf—They brought him AND Miriam’s Death. (Num. 20.)
to Moses. Num.. 1 5 : 3 3 . 1. TFAcredidAftriomdief—At Eadesh, in the desert
8. Bow was he punished/—He was stoned to death of Zin. Num. 20:1.
by Ood'a command. Num. IS; 85, 36. 2. TFAoJ tried of tAeir faith did the children of Israsl
4. Had not Ood already deciarea Ais mind oioui tAis have here/—The want of water. Num. 20: 2.
stnf—Ye shall keep the sabbath therefore; for it is S. How did they AeAove /—They reproached Moses
holy unto you: every one that defileth it shall surely for it. Num. 20: ^-5.
be put to death: for whosoever doeth any work therein, 4, Whal did the Lord command Moses to do /—To
that soul shall be cut oft &om among his people. Ex. speak to the rock before the people, and it should give
81:14. f o r t h w a t e r.
5. Had he here said how the man woe tabs put to 6. Bow did Moses in tAis mailer dishonor the Lord /—
dcoSAf—He had not. H e
6. Does this not show us that Motes aeted in cveryiAiny w o u l K':easifheandAaron,bytheirownpower,
ring the water out; and he also stn^ the
immedialAy under the LorJs direetiont—Itdoes. Num. rock. Num. 20:10,11.
15:34 85. 6. What puaiAment did he and Aaron Arino upon
7. IvAoS did the Lord order the people to mahs, that Ihemsdves for tAis stnf—They were not allowed to en¬
Smight ter th^romised land. Num. 20; 12.
tuekeep
rcmemArancs
in ribbon on theAis
fringed commandments f—
borders of their garments. 7. Bow many times did Moses menium this in his after
Num. 1671^0. writings/—Five times: Num. 27:14; Deut. 1:37: 3:
8 . I VA o w a s K o r a h t — A L e v i t e , N u m . 1 6 : 8 . 26: 81:2; 32:51.
9. TfAo tcere Dothan and Abiram, On and Pdeih /— 8. Did the Lord alter hie purpose /—No.
Of the tribe of Reuben. Num. 16:1. 9. How did the EdomUes behave at tAis time io tAe ehd-
10. What sin did they commit f—They rebelled dren of Israel/—They ungraciously refused them a
Bgmnst the authority of Moses and Aaron. Num. 16:3. passage through their land. Num. 20:14-21.
11. Bad tAcy not lately had awarning of this very sin 10. From whom had the Edomites descended /—From
in Miriam's case/—The very same. Num. 12. 4 (

Esan, who was Edom,” Gen. 36:1.

12. W?Mt did Moses propose for these men to do, to 11. Why were they called by this name/—Esau was
prove whether God atx^ted them as priests or not/— called Edom, or “r^” from the red pottage he got
That they should come to the tabernacle, burning in¬ f r o m J a c o b . G e n . 2 5 : 3 0 .
cense, to see if God would accept them. Num. 16:7,18. 12. TTAateoentAappenedatMbuntBorf—Thedeath
IS. In what way did Ood at ones manifesl his dis¬ o f A a r o n . N u m . 2 0 : 2 2 - 2 9 .
pleasure /—By commanding Moses and Aaron and the 13. What soUmniti/attended it/—The removal, firf^
congregation to keep away from the rebellious com¬ of his priestly robes, and putting them on FlesMv his
pany and tbeir habitations (Num. 16:20-24), when s o n .
the earth opened and swallowed them np. Num. 16: 14 TTAot mark tf respect did the children Jsraei
31-33.
TCy to tAe manory of Aaron/—They mourned for him
14. Bow did the two hundred menwAo had
a \
UiirtydayB.
thus Ura^essed die /—A fire from the i r d c o n s u m e d 15. Of whom was Aaron atype /—Of Jesus our great
them. Num. 16:35. High Priest.
15. Did this still the murmurings of the permit
' « / — T h e 16. What is the meaning of cemseomted f—Set apart
people tlien charged Moses and Aaron with kil-ling the for the service of God.
people of the Ixjrd. Num. 16:41. 17. Bow was Aaron atype of Jesus in this /—Jesus
16. Tf7ial happened tAe next day /—See No. 15. was anointed by the Holy Ghost, sanctified or set apart
17, Bow did Ood again appear to vindieals the hon¬ for his atoning and interceding work.
or of his own appointed priesthood/—Above fourteen 18. What ts the meaning of the name Christ/—
thousand were struck dead by the plague. Num. 16:49. Anointed.
18. What did Moses command Aaron io do to overt 19. TTAere is Jesus spoken of as Intercessor/—Je»3S,
the judgment he felt was about to fall on tAepecplef—To ,,. because he continueib ever, hath an unchangeable
bum incense and make an atonement. Num. 16:46. priesthood. 'Wherefore he is able also to save them
360 POUE THOUSAND QUESTIONS AND ANSWEES
3. Eoa tea$ thU t—God had aaid that all the Teat
should die in the wilderness. Nnin. 26:65.
4 . W h a l U t x m t h o u i d i l t e a e i t u f — To b e w a r e o f
onbelief. Heb. 3:7-19.
6. Whal kind arrangement did the Lord mai^ca :t
eJasnily when ail the men Uvxre deadf—Tni-1
the propertj of the father shonld go to his daogh-
t e r s . N u m . 2 7 : 1 - 11 .
6, Whal petition did Motet preseal to the Lord at the
end of chap. 57 f—That he would provide him asuc¬
c e s s o r. N u m . 2 7 : 1 & - 1 7 .
7. Whom did the Lord ap^nlt—Jijeiim.
8. Of which trtie tuu JosAuaf—Ephraim. 1Chron.
7:22-27.
9. How does Jacob allude to him and to the Lord Jem
MwhomJoshinwata in Oen. 49 54 .*—Hia bow
abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were
made strong bj the hands of the mighty God of Jacob
(from thence is the shepheid, the stone of Israel).
10, Whal dote ehap. SI deteribe!—The defeat of the
Midiiinitea.
11. How wot the epoil to be purified f—By fire or by
water.
1 2 . To w h a t i t t h e
the last day corn-
pared!—1 Cor. 3: IS¬ judgment
of
IS. Which of the children of lerad had their inherit-
ante on the east of the Jordan !—Beuben, Gad and half
the tribe of Manaeeeh. Ntuti. 32.
t w o
14. Whal do eh<^. SS and Si deteribe !—The forty-
stages of the Journey through the wildemeas, and
t o e boundaries of Canaan, and the officers appointed
to divide it
be
15. How many eiliei ontof the tribes ^Israd were to
given to the LeaUes !—Forty-eighL Hum. 35:7.
16. ftr what purpose were six dthese eUies to ie
eeparofed !—For cities of refiige. Num. 35: 6.
17. Who had tte privilege of Seeing tkUher!—Any
one who had accidentally kil^ another. Num. 35:
11, 12, 24-28.
18. Was there any protection to be afforded to
murderer !—No. Num. 35:16-21.
19. In what relationship did the "revenger of blood"
stand to the slain person !—Next of kin.
20. How mam lotCnesees were necessary to prove the
wicked deed !—Two.
21. What event released the mandayer from the city of 14,15,
rtfwgt, and permitted him to go at large again withowt 9. In what way did Motes preserve what he aaid to
fear of deatk!—The death of the high priest Num. them!—By
36 :26.
22. Of whom were those eiiies of rffnge atype f — O f
Christ, toe sinner’s refuge from Satan and the w r a t h
to come.
23.CanyoudeteribewherethoseeiUetofrffugestood!
—ThreeontoeeastofJordan,inthetribesofBeuben,
Gad and Manasteh; and three on the west, in Galilee,
Samaria and Judah. Deut 4; 41-43.
And they appointed Eedesb in Galilee in Mount
Naphuli, and Sheohem in Mount Ephraim, and Eir-
Jata-arba, whioh it Hebron, In the mountain of Judah.
Joeb. 20:7.
2 4 . T T e r e t n v a l l m .SOT on hdla!—On hilU
26.Whywoethis!—Soastobemoreeasilyseen.
26,Qfwhomitthemandayeratype!—OfSatan,the
great enemy of souls,
27. How can we be said to be manslayera!—By toe
self-destruction of sin.
0Israel, Chou bast destroyed thyself: bat in mo is
thine help. Bos. 13:9.
28. Who it represented by the way to those eiliei!—
Jeeus Christ
Iam the way, the truth, and the life; nomaaoometb
onto the Father, but by me. John 14:6.
By anew and liviDg way, whioh he hath oosee-
eraM for ns, throngh ths veil, that is to say, his ftesh.
Heb. 1«: 26.
29. Of uAot tt the avenger a type!—Of the law,
which regnirea os to do or die. fiom.3:9-19: Gal.
3:22-24,
30, Arewe all eonicitnu o/oui c... f—Sinnera are
o r
dead in sin, and both wise and foouj Ioften slumber
and sle^.
31. must arouse uef—Christ, bj his awahening
and enlightening Spirit. John 16:7-9; Eph. 6:13, l£
32. Are there any hinderanees in the way!—N<me
from Christ himself.
Come aoto me, allje that labor and are heavy laden,
and Iwill give you rest. Matt. 11: 28.
33. To toto is aUveion mode in ft. S.- 9: 67; 1;
69; 16 -61 :i! 69:7, 8; 71:7; 91;1,S\
—TotherefugewehaveinGod,throughChrist.
Tbs Lord also will be arefuge for the oppressed, a
refuge In Umes of trouble. Fa. 9:9.
Be merciful unto me, 0God, be merciful unto me:
for my soul tnistethin tbee: yea, in the shadow of thy
wings will 1make my refuge, until these oalamitiei he
overpast Ps. (7 :1.
Deuteronomy. (Deuteronomy.)
1. When was the book of Lenleronamy written!—A
little before Moses’ death. Deut. 1:3.
2. Where were Moses and the children of Israel al ihit
time!—In the land of Moab, on the eaat of Jordu.
Deut 1:1,4, 6.
3. Of what it the book of Deuteronomy asummary !—
Of much of toe history and the taws contained in the
three foregoing books.
4. Of whom does Motet epeai in Deut. 18; 16-19 os
“fAeprOTA«f"f—Of Jesus Christ. Acts3:20-22.
5.Whalbeautifulceremonydoeshebidthemjxrf o r m
when they should mt into the promised land!—To bring
abasket of first-fruits to the priest as athank-ofiering
to God. Deut. 26; 1-11.
6. What was the name of the two mountains on which
the blessing and the curse were to be wriitenf—Geririm
and Ebal. Deut. 27:1-8, 11-13.
7. Whaifearfulprophc^andwaminodidMosesuUer!
—Curses of pestilence, drought, war, ftmino and other
evils for disobedience of God’s law. Deut 28^.
8, Jn whal way {chap. SI) did the Lord signally set
oparfJoshuatol\eofficeofleader!—Byappearingto
him in the tabernacle in the pillar of clond. Dent 31:
writing it and debvering it to the priests
(Deut 31:9), to mput in toe ark of the covenant
Deut, 31:24-26.
10. Who! tpeeial songwas he commanded to write and
rehearse bffore fAemf—That contained in Dent 32:1-
43; 31:19.
11. Who attiaied him tn fAs task!—Joshua. Deut
32:44.
12. What did the Lord eommand Motet to do tmme-
diatdy after he hadfinished this work !—To go up Mount
Nebo and die. Deut 32; 48-52.
13.Inpronouncinghitdyingblessingonthetribaof
Israel whiek did he nngle out for peouUar honor!—Levi
and Ephraim and Manasseh.
14. What spot on earth was (pointed by Ood to be the
of the death of Motet!—'The top of Pi^ah. Deut
15. What splendid pro^>ect did the Lord gi■v e him ert
he died!—A great part or the whole of thie l a n d of
Canaan. Deut. 32; Z-i.
16. In what did Motet dfferfrom any other prophet!
—In God’s speaking to him (as if) &oe to fa^ Del O t
34:10.
17. How old wot Motet when he died!—One hundred
and twenty years. Deut 34:7.
_18. Whal tpeeiai power «« manifeeied in tAcpressmo-
Uon of hit bodiiy ilrength!—The power of God. who
 O N T H E O L D A K D N E W T E S TA M E N T S .
prolonged hia life and atreogtli so much be7ond (he
nsual serenty years.
Joshua. (Josh. 1-4.)
1. Who woe JbsAuaf—The son of Nun, of the tribe
of Ephraim.
2. Of tcAom is Ac atype f—Of Christ, the Leader and
the Conqueror,
3, (y vhat is Oanaan atypet—Of heaven.
4. Of what it the wddemeas atypef—Of the world.
6. Wwhat is the river Jordan atype !—Of death.
6. ^fwhalwaslhearkabmf—Of Christ, by whom
we pass safely through tite Jordan of death.
7. Of what were the stones that they took from the river
atype/—Of memories in heaven, of mercies and de¬ 24. Should the laugh and jeer of the world A i n d e r u s
liverances on earth. from trustiny to the blood of Jeeue
lievcr will ei
8. When Jesus mu Aom in Relhlehem, did he come as liever will enter into eternal joy, when the laughter
awarrior f—No. enils in weeping and gnashing of teeth.
9. To what coming, then, does this type rffer t—His
comingto judgment.
10 .Vfhere is the Lords second oomino spoken of
day of terror to his enemies f—Behold, he cometh w i t h
clouds ;and eveij eye shall see him, and they also
which pierced htm: and all kindreds of the earth
a h a l l w a i l b e c a u s e o f h i m . B e v. 1 : 7 .
11. To what gtoriofu prospect have the followers of Jems
to look forward t—The final triumph of Christ over;aU"
his ana our enemies. Rev. 19:19^21.
T h e Ta k i n g o p J e r i c h o — t h e S c a r l e t
Line. (Josh. 2, 5and 6.)
1. Where did the city of Jericho stand!—Near the
west side of the Jonlan.
2. How did Joshua endeavor to ascertain the strength
of the city !—By sending two spies.
3.HowwerethesementreatedinJericho!—The^were
sheltered in the house of Rahab from the king of
Jericho’s messengers.
4. What promise did they make to the teoman who had
sheltered them!—To save the lives and property of her
family on the taking of the city. Josh. 2:12-14.
5. Did the aiail herself of lAe token they garet—She
did. Josh. 2:17-21.
6. What effect had their report on the people !—They
weredoubtlessmuchencourageed.
7. What remarkable events happmed cm the plains of
JericAo?—The keeping of the Passover, the cessing
of the manna, U:e appearance of aheavenly Being to
Joshua.
8. Who appearcil to Joshua when he was under the
walls of Jerwko!—The Son of Qod.
9. Hid Joshua perceive, at first, who it mu !—No; he
merely saw an armed man.
10. Bow did he find it out t—By his saying he was
Captain of tlie Lord’s host
11. TKAat directions did the Lord mve him as to the
t a k i n oof 1.
the city!—To march round it with the ark
a n d blowing of tnimpctH, and at last with ashout
Josh. 6:3-0.
12. Did he and Israel obey the Lord!—Yes. Josh.
6:8-16, 20.
13. What mu tAe result f—The wall fell down flat,
and the city was taken and destroyed. Josh. 6:20,
21, 24.
14. Did Rahab perish iritA (Ac tfain.r—8he w a s
brought away safely. Josh. 6:23.
15. What was her preservation!—Her faith and the
scarlet-cord token that she had been direct^ to use.
By fucb the harlot Rahab perighed not with them
that believed not, when iho had received the spies
with peace, Xlob.iliSl.
16, Of what is the destruction of Jericho atype!—
O f the uestruction of all the enemies of God.
361
17. Are «interested in—Yes, as sinners.
18. Hoief—We are tx to God’s wrath, and
deeply interested to knowhow we may be saved.
18. WhoX does the Sible Uil us must be our etife^uarti
in the day wrath. Key. 7:13, 14.
20. Oin ice trust that word?—He is faithful that
promised. Heb. 10:23,
21. Had Rahab any reoeon to rejret her faith in the
leord of the epietf—No.
22. Are tier.«many ways of acape, or only onef—
There is none other Name under heaven given among
men whereby we must be saved. Acta 4:12.
23. Perhapi Bahab had been scoffed at /or her scarlet
line; did that deter herfrom trusting in ilt—No.
of Jemsforforsnfelvt-
sa/etyf—The be¬
25. Was Rahab alone saved f—Her near relatives
and her goods were saved with her. Josh. 6: 2^ M.
as a 26. If we know apia« of safety, sAotdd not i« fail
olAsrs of the same f—It is our duty and privilege to do
BO.
27.Howcanwedosot—ByteOingthemofJesus
Christ, and getting them to re^ and bear about him;
and by liviog ourselves as those snould do who know
him and love ium and enjoy him.
Achan’s Sin, and the Taking of Ai.
(Josh. 7and 8.)
1. What special command mu yiven to Israel at the
destruction of Jericho t—To bring the silver and the
gold into the treasury of the Low. Josh, 6:18, 19.
2. Who transgressed this command!—Achan.
3. WAat punuAment did this sin bring on ail Israel!
—A defeat t>y the men of Ai. Josh. 7.
4. How was the offender discovered t—By drawing
lots under tlie guidance of God. Josh. 7:16-18.
5. To what honored tribe did he belong!—Judah.
Josh. 7;1.
6. Hid this preserve him t—No; honor and privilege
often increase guilt.
7. What at^ul pwnishmemi mu necessary to eieansr
Israel from the rin Aehan had brought on than f—The
destruction of himself and his family and goods by
stoning and by fire. Josh. 7:24, 25.
8. IKAot view of Qod: eharacter does this history give
t u . ' — H b h a ired
of sin especially of “covetoosuesa,
which is idolatry and his severity to the impenitent
sinner: “our God is aconsuming fire.” Heb. 12: 29.
9. Will the riches of the sinner avail uAen Qod brings
him into judymentf—Nothing at all.
10. Qin we hide our sins from God!—0 Lord, thou
hast searched me, and know me. Thou knowast my
liownsiuing and mine uprising, thou understandest
Illy thouglil afar off. Thou compassest mv path and
niy lying down, and art acquaintM with afl mv ways.
I's. 139:1-3,
11, When AcAan’s sin wos wiped awoj/, did Qod
again give victory to Israel t—The city of Ai was taken
and ilcstroyeii. Josh. 8.
12. Who bore the wrath of God and the punisAmenf
d...s
ue to our sin?—Our Lord Jesus Christ.
13. Chn Qod again smile on us?—Yes, in Christ
Jesus, in whom he is “well pleaW.”
14. Afler the destruction of At what solemn act of
obedience did JuAua peiform!—He wrote the law
upon stone, and read us blessings and its enrees on
Mounts Qerizim and Ebal. Josh. 8:30-35.
15. Where in (Ac land of Oinaan were those two
mountains situated!—Near tiamaria.
16. For what was Joshua remarkable as welt af cour¬
age!—For obedience to the will of God.
362 FOUR THOUSAND QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS
17. Of ahom wcu he aft/pe tn thief—Of Christ
Heb. 10:7.
The Gibeonttes. (Josh. 9.)
1. Bow did the Oibeoniies act when ti sots the via-
tories of the IsraelUest—They sent to Joanna messen¬
gers, who pretended that the GibeoniCes did not lire from vnrf—To diylde it among the tribes.
mCanaan, so that Joehna might be at liberty to spare
them.
2. Did they deceive Joshua and the elders of Hraeit—
Ye a . J o e h . 9 : 1 5 .
3. Bow came Joshua to fail in this portieuiarf—Be-
cause he had not asked Ow’s direction, Josh. 9:14.
4. Who was tbs only Person who never failed t—
ChrisL who knew the hearts of men.
6. Were Che Oibeoniies sparedf—Yes.
6. IThy f—Because of the league made with them,
confirmed by oath. Josh. 9:16,19.
7. Was the Lord jealous when an oath was mode in his
namef—Yes, very. Num. SO: 2.
8. What proof have ws ofthis
' in the case cf the Oib-
eonites in the afier-hislory of Ieraelf~2 Sam. 21:1,2.
9. To what service were the Oibeoniies appoirded t—
To be hewers of wood and drawers of water. Josh.
9:21.
The Battle of the Ftte Kukm. (Josh. 10.)
1, Whai did the rest of the kings of Qmaan do when
OteyfoundthattheQihecmite*hadmadepeacewithDradf
—Five of them joined in war against Gibeon.
2. 2b whom dtd the Oibeoniies appeoif—To Joshua.
Josh. 10:6.
3. Who fought for and with Israel t—God did. Josh.
10:1M1.
4. Whai signal proofs did tie Xerd mve tide in the the land t—They appointed the cities of refuge.
battle with iMse kings f—Showering heavy haiistonea
njKin their enemiea, and miraculously prolonging the set1 4apart
light of Che sun and of the moon upon the scene of
battle and pursuit. Josh. 10:11-14.
6. Is this ever after rHerred to in Saiptwef—The
sun and moon stood sti tih in their habitation: at the
light of thine arrows thev went, and at the shining of
thy glittering spear. Hah. 3:11.
6. Of uAat baltU is this the type t—Of the spiritual
warfare in every converted heart.
The Final Battle with the Kings op
Canaan. (Josh. 11.)
1. Whai eemmandment had the Lord given relative to
destnetiem of the OmoaniCes t—Ev. 34: 11-13;
DeuL 7:1, 2
2. Whs/ did the Lord thus deal with these nations t—
Their wickedness had reached its height.
The Iniqaity of the Anorltes is not yet tiiU. Oen.
15:16.
Thou sbalt Dot learn to do after the abominations of
those nations. Deut. 18:9.
3. How is the host that mustered against Joshua do-
neribedf—As being numerous as the sand upon the
oenshore. Josh. 11:4.
4. Whai great advantage had they over Israel f—The
possession of chariots and horses.
5. And yet which oongueredt—The Israelites, com¬
pletely. Josh. 11:8.
6. ow was thisf—If God be for as, who can be
against us7 Rom. 8; 31.
The Lord is on my side; Iwill not fear: what can
m a n d o u n t o m e ? P s , 11 8 : 6 - 9 .
7. What did Jbsftua do with the city of Hasor t—He
burnt it with fire.
8. Why Basor in rarlieidar f—Because it was the
head of ul the kingdoms he had fought with.
8. Was this the 2^ battle that JoshuafougUt—No;
he had along war afterward, dll be took the whole
Imd. JosL n: l^-^.
Dxvidino the Land, and Death of Joshua.
(Josh. 12-24.)
1. What did Joihtta begin so soon as the land had rest
2. Where unm the tabemaeU set tipf—At Shiloh.
Joeh. 18:1.
3. In tchieh tribe teas this t—Ephraim.
4. Sow many men did Joshua appoint to twroetj ih*
land t—Three men from each of the last seren tribes,
josh. 18:4.
6. Bow was it dividedf—By lot before the Lord.
Josh. 18:8.
6. How were their portione registered f—In abook.
Joeh. 13:9.
7. Describe the position of all dte tribes on the mop.—
Asher, balf-Manaseeh, Ephraim and Dan down the
west coast, but Ephraim reaching to the Jordan; Naph
tall, ZebuloD, IsUchar, Benjamin and Judah by the
west border of the aea of Chinnereth, the Jordan and
the Dead Sea; and Simeon below; half'Manaaaeh,
Gad and Reuben on the east borders.
8. In which frtbs had Joshua his inheriianeef
Ephraim.
9. Whyf—Because of his own choice. Joeh. 19:
49, 50.
10. What portion had Oaleb!—Hebron. Joeb. 14:
12-lA
11. Whyf—Becaose he choee it; and as be bad
wholly followed the Lord, Joehua confirmed his
choice.
12. What tms ths next thing they did after dividing
13. Which tnbe was it that had no portion of the land
.
for themf—Levi.
owwere they provided fort—Forty-eight cities
were assigned to them by the tribes,
15, How many fri6es had their inheritance on the east
of Jordant—Reuben, Gad and half-Manasseh. Num.
32:33.
16.WhatpartofthesstribespassedoverJordanwith
their brethrent—The armed men. Jrah. 1:14.
17. When did they return home to their families
n’.f—AftertheendofthewarandtheSivisioD
eland, Josh. 22.
18. What unexpected act did they do whiek alamed
their brethren/—They built an altar of their own to
the Lord. Jo^. 22:10.
19. Bow did they explain itt—They bad not built it
for bumt-ofiering or sacrifice, but to remind them, and
their children after them, of their connection with the
true altar. Josh. 22:26, 27.
2 0 . I F o * i f s o l il/oetoryf—Quite.
i' Josh. 22; 30-33.
21. 2b whai ageiAod JotAua lived/—About one him-
dred and nine years.
22. Whai was the last act he performed t—He v e
the_elders of Israel (Josh. 23) ashort hitory of Sielr
nation, and asolemn exhortation to renew t£eir cove¬
nant with God. Josh. 24,
23. Whai solemn covenant did Israel enter into vrith
him t—That they would serve idols no more. (Joeh
24:16-24.
24. Where did they make fiis eouenanf t—At Shechem.
Joeb. 24:1.
25. Where was Shechem /—In Ephraim, or Samaria.
26. Whai token of remembranec did Joshua set up
there/—A stone of witness. Josh. 24 :26,27.
27. Boa old uos Joshua when he died/—One hun¬
dred and ten years.
28. Where was he buried f—Li Mount Ephroim-
Joah.24:30.
 ON THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS.

29. What olhtrtilutiriotliperton tan tnaiai in Mount 16. 0/ vhal is this aproof f—Of iu impomnee as a
^hraimf—Eleirar. Josh. 24:33. fortress, and of disregaM of the will of God.
18. fV!u/was nidge !at l!Au time, and prophetess also t
The Judges.—Bochim, or Israel’s —Deborah. Juo^4:4.
Failure. (Judg. 1, 2.) 17. Who teas Baraif—A leader of the tribes of
1. What it the meaning of the word Boehimt— ZebuloD and Naphtali. Judg. 4:6, 10.
"We^rs.” Judg. 2: 6, maiw. 18. Whieh appeared to hare the mosleourage, DAorak
2. I^y IRIS the place to ealTedt—Because the Israel- or Barakt—Deoorah, as Barak would not Tentore (o
fight wilhoiil her. Judg. 4:8.
iUs w^t there. 19. HoieteasBarakraiTored/orhis/aini-heartednessf
3, What caused the weeping of Israelt—Sorrow for
—By ^ing told that the enemy’s general would be
^esinforwhichanangelhadrebukedthem.Judg. given into the hands of awoman. Jndg. 4:9.
4. How had they transgressed}—By neglecting their 20. What kind of amy did the Oanaanitish general
covenant to make no league with the Canaanites, but muster/—Nine lumdred chariots of iron formed part
to throw down their altars. of it, Jndg, 4:13.
5. Ought not the affecting history of Israd to lead us 21. Whal icoa thol gmerafs ncmaf—Sisera. Judg.
4:7.
tolook into OUT own heartsf—That is whal we should
do whenexer we read or hear of the sins or the faults 22. Dow came it that Israd eonguered such ahost}—
of others. The power of God waa with them. Judg. 4: 14, 16.
6. If we do, whal shall tee see tAeref—The seeds of 23. Whowasjad}—The wife of Heber. Judg. 4:17
the same sins. 24. From whaifamily had Hdxr, Joel’s husband, de¬
7. Does Ood kindly admonish ua at he did them/— scended}—The Kenites and Hobab. Judg.4:ll.
Take heed, brethren, leet there be in any of you an 25. Was that an Itraeiilish family }-~'So; the Kfr
nitea were one of the families or nations promised to
evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living
Ood. But exhort one another daily, while it is called Abraham's
Israel.
seed, but Dobab't &mily was settled in
to-day, lest any of you be hardened through the de¬
ceitfulness of sin. Heb. 3:12,13. 26. Was this why Sitera took ehdter tn their tent}—
8. Where}—See No. 7. He took shelter with them because they were at peace
9. When we try oursdrts &y God’s standard are t« with Jabin his master. Judg. 4:17.
justly condemned}—We know that what things soever 27. Which tide of the baOle did Deberfavor}—The
the taw saith, it saith to them who are under the law: Israelites’. Judg. 4:11,
that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world 28. What proof did his wife give of this }—She killed
may become guilty before God. Siscra. Judg. 4:21.
29. IVAibA side did the Lord (oAef—The Israelites’.
10. 2b wAom must we look for deliverance when the
tint of our hearte, like the foes in Canaan, rise against Judg. 4:14,16. (No. 22.)
us}—To Christ our Saviour, whose blood and Spirit SO, As this bottle is atype of the spiritual warfare that
can remove the guilt and power of sin. goes on in the souf, what sKowd we do with an enemy to
Ood that we may find hiding in our bosoms }—Overcome
Othniel, EnuD, Shamqar, Deborah and and destroy it. 31. WAa ddivered Sisera into Joel’s hand}—The
Barak. (Judg. 3-5.) Lord himself. Judg. 4:9.
1. Whom did fA< Lord first raise up as Israels dfr 32. Who helps naif we desire to conquer our evil pae-
Wtererf—Othniel. Judg. 3; 9. .ions}—The grace of God is sufficient for us.
2. 2b le.Aai great warrior inxa he related }—To Caleb, 33. 2b what evil in our hearts can we compare Sisera
who was probably hia brother. with his nine hundred chariots of tronf—To our chief
3. DownuxnyyearshadlKtlandrest}—Forty. Jude
3:11. ^ evilpassionortemptation,wh^veritmay
34. 2b irAom did Deborah and Barai gm the glory
When the ehildrtn of Israel did evil again, to whom the victory mtheir beautiful song}—To God. Judg.
did the Lord ddirer them}—To E^lon, kmg of Moab, 6:2.
for eighteen years. Judg. 3:12-14. 35. What fearful eurss did they pronounce on those
6. IVAm they again repented, did Ood hear their who would not assist in this battle}—Bead Judg. 6:23.
prayer}—Yes.
36. And what will be our amdemnalion if 106 are tri-

6. B'Aotn did he roije up to save them}—Ehud, a

di^erenttothosemomentousconcerns}—Weshallsnfier
Benjamilo. Judg. 3:16. with llie enemies of Ood, as those who are not with
7. What was there remarkable about him}—He w a s him are against him.
eft-handed.
8. DowdidthisbringabouithekingofMoab'sdeath} /t„j co\
—IteaablcdEhud to stab him in an unexpected man- tjIDEON.
(Judg.
b-o.)
ner. Judg. 3:21. \ . B o w e a r n s i t a f t e r t h i s t h a t I s r a e l g oif into trouble
9. Did Israel avail themselves of his death to go again}—They did evil in the sight of theeLord. Judg.
against the Moabites}—Yes. Judg. 3: 27, 28. 6 : 1 .
10. Dow n^ydid they slay }—About ten thousand 2. IFAom did the Lord permit to be their scourge at
men. Judg. 3: 29. this time }—The Midianites and the Amalekites. Judg.
11. IVAo was Israels third deliverer}—Shamgar. 6:3.
3:31. , . . . 8. Towhatmiserableplightwerethelsraeliiesreduced}
12. !'hot marttlous feat cf sirer^h is recorded of —Th^ were left without food. Jndg.6:4.
hundred Philistines with an ox- 4. (5n which side of Israel did these two nations Its}—
. The Midianites on tne southeast, and the AmaleUtes
13. IFnat eittr laat it in the north of Canaan that on the south-west.
Joshua utterly destroyed }—Buot. Josh. 11:10, 11. 6. Where was Gazaf—In the land of the Philis-
lA By whom icas t< rebuiit/—By Solomon. 1Eings Unes.
^16. Whal means did the ehddrta of Israel at last ass
364 rOUR THOUSAJTO QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS
lo free themselves fivm their great afiietion f—They cried
onto the Lord. ^ndg. 6:7.
7. Did the Lord hear them f—He sent aprophet to
them, and afterward adeliverer, Gideon. Judg. 6;
7-12.
8. Who was Gideon f■(H what tribe and family 1—A
warrior, of the tribe of 4Manasseh and family of the
Ablezrites.
9 . W h o a^eared to himf—An angel (Judg. 6; 11),
or, rather, tne Angel Son of God. Judg. 6; 14.
10. Vntal woe he < inat—Threshing wheat.
11. Did he at first Atm f—No; he
did not address his visitor at first as God. Judg. 6;
18, 17.
12. Hou did he find it outt^By the divine Angel’s
causing fire out of the rock to consume the food set
before him (Judg. 6:21), and also by the language he
need. Judg. 6:16.
13. What were his feelings f—Those of deep humility
and conscious sinfulness. Judg, 6; 22.
14, Hadhe ony cause/or fear!—E)oubtless hewasan
Israelite indeed in whom was no guile, and as such he
had nothing to fear.
16. What makes man in general afraid of G o d t — T h e
consciousness of nnrepen^ sin. Gen. 3: 9.10.
16. What has the Lord provided to remove OUT fear, off
which Gideon's offering was atype t—The accepted sao-
r i fl e e o f C h r i s t
17. Who has power to speak “pence ”to the sold.*—
He who smd to the sick of the palsy, “Thy sins be
forgiven thee.”
18. What was Gideon’s first aet of faiiht—To throw
down the altar of Baal, Judg. 6: 26^0.
19. Did he gel killed for fulfilling Gods trill t—No:
Joash his father prevented it uy wisely saying that if
Baal were agod he could punish him himgplf. Judg.
8:31, 32.
20. How was his own father’s heart infiueneed by the
acti—See No. 19.
21. Hou does God reward those who honor his word.*
—He says, ”'Them that honor me Iwill honor.” '
22.
nasne of honor did Gideon get for this aet! ,word for it to be efietual f—The Spirit of tmtn. John
—Jenibbaal,,or “let Baal plead ”against him. Judg. 16; 13.
6:32.
23. Deear&e the army that was at this time gathered ■wonderful ^ect on the enemy!—Because Goa worked
against isroeif—TheMidianltes, Amalekitea and other !with them and by them,ana made the Midianites siay
eastern nationa. Judg. 6; 33. each other, Judg. 7:22.
24. What mighty power rested on Gideon at this timef 48. On wAom must we depend we are to overcome
—The Spirit of the Lord. Judg. 6: 34. and conguer our spiritual foes f—On the same almighty
26.Washeentirelywithoutfear1—No,forheasked
God to give him aprivate toueu of his power. Judg.
6:36-40.
26.Howdidhe^vethatGodwasahearerandan¬
swerer of prayer f—5y the sign of the wet fleece on the
dry ground, and of the dry fleece on the wet gronnd.
27. Does God change, or ie he as near to us and os
ready to bear us as he was near to Gideon and ready
and willing to hear him f—Every good gift and every
p^ect gift Is from above, and cometh down from the
rather of llght^ with whom is no variableness, neither
shadow of turning. James 1:17. Jesus Christ, the
same yesterd^, and to-day, and for ever. Heb. 13:8. it, as God had not yet appoint^ that form of govern¬
28.WhenGideonblewKietrumpet,howmanycame
after himf—Thirty-two thousand. Juiig.6:34; 7:3.
29. Did the Lard intend to use so many to destroy ike
enemy f—No, not even ten thousand.
30. What sign did the Lord pite to Gideon wherdry he
should know how many and whiM he had chosen t—Their
two different ways of taking or drinking water on a
particular occasion. Judg. 7;4, 6,
31.Howmanyremain^withGideonafterthisselee-
tionf—Three hundred men, who took the water in the
quicker manner.
32. Soa many were teni to tAoir homes ayaiaf—Nine
thousand seven hundred.
33. Afust this not have been agreat Irtoi to Oidton’s
failht—No doubt it was. 1Pet. 1:7.
34. Did it fail f—No, for God strengthened it. Jndg
7:7,9, 14; Heb. 11:32-34.
36. What great enantTogemenl did the Lord give Oideon
jml before ne and his three hundred men vienl doom to
battlef—A dream of one of the soldiers. Judg. 7:13,
14.
36. What effect had (fiia man’s dream on Gideon f—
He praised ( and immediately prepared his men.
Jadg. 7:1.5, 16.
37.Whate^eetdidithaveonhisownpeople f — T h e
same as on Gideon hinuielf. Jndg. 7; 14, 2(i.
38. is the Lord ever at atoes for means to effect hit
purpose .♦—Never.
39,Whatplanwasadoptedtoeurprieetheenemyf—
The imusual one of sudaenly blowing trumpets and
exposing aline of lights all ronnd the enemy’s camp
in the middle of the night. Judg. 7:16-20.
40. Did it answer fWhyf—Yes, because God was
trusted in, and God blessed it.
41. Of what were the lamps and pitchers alypef—Of
God’s faithful ministers, and the light of truth they
possess and hold forth.
We have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the
excelteney of the power may be of Qod, and not of us.
2Cor. 4:7.
42. Does God always work by means t—He does, and
we in our diSculties should use both prayer and
m e a n s .
43. Who tells us that he is "tA« light of the world ”f—
Jcfiiis Clirist, in John 8:12.
44.WhomdoesGodappointtoholdupthatlightt—
His ministers especially, by their preaching and their
example.
45. Are not all Christians charged to do iit—They
are in Christ’s sermon on the mount.
Ye are the light of the world. Matt. 6:14.
46.Whosemigh^powerisitthoUmustaeeompanythe
47,IFAyAndGideon’strumpetsandhislampssucha
power.
49. Was Gideon congucror f—Yes, completely. Judg.
7:22-25.
60. Shall we bet—We certainly shall.
If Qcd ba for us, who can be against us? Rom. 6: SI
Ican do all things through Christ which strength
enetbme. Phil. 4:13.
61. How was Gideon treated offer Ihie victory butA i t
/ettow-countrymen wAen Ae was faint and weary f— ey
refused food to him and his men. Judg, 8:4-6.
62. Did they afterward desire to honor him 1—They
wished him to be their king. Judg. 8: 22.
53. Would he accept the kingly office f—He declined
ment for Israel. Judg. 8:23.
54. Yet what did he desire ri them t—The golden
earrings taken from their enetmes. Judg. 8: 24-26.
66. What effect did tAis have on Aie family !—Gideon
made the earrings into an ephod (an important part
of the dress of the high priest as an inteicessor with
God. Ex. 28)j and kept it in his city of Ophrah, where
the people paid it some idolatrous worship, and brought
tei^tafrOD
8 and
punishnient
upon
his
family.
Judg.
 ON THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTB.
4. eommandmenU of Go^t laa did Mieah
breai f—The eeooDd and the eighth.
6. Why mu ilwrmyto laiea Leeite/or hitpriatf—
The duties of the Levitee vere at the tebemacle 'm
Shiloh; and none of them could be priests but those
c^^ bj God.
He hslh brought thee near to him, and all tbj
brethren the tom of Levi with thee; and eeeh je the
priettbood alio tNam. It: 10.
6. Were AfiooA and Ait mother the only idoiatere in
Itraelt—'So; the Danites alsa Judg. 18:30.
7. FAat reloiion had these Daniles to Sanwonf —
Some of them came from Zorah and Eahtaol, where
Samson bad been. Judg. 13:25.
8. To uAatparto^/sr^ did remove
t^r .. and settle t—
To Laish, in the tribe of Naphte^.
9. QfteAaicrimetiteretAwyuiiiyf—Of robbery , m o r -
der and idolatry. Judg. 18:17, 27, 80.
10.
Vo you tXinA if you And litei in their days you
iBOuid have done better t—Probably not
Are we better than they? 0, in no wise. Bern.
3:9.
11. Have we the same law to be our guide astheyhadf
-The same law, and the teaching of (he prophets, of
21. What did this prove/—That she knew the
our Lord and of his apostles besides.
22
12, IKAoi is the word of Ood compared to in BA. i:
11/—A “two-edged sword,-” so Uioroughly does it had of Aimf—Yes: he behaved both well and kindly
pierce our hearts and expose our sin. to hu virtuous relation, and promised to do akins¬
18. By what shall we be judged at the last day/—
“The word that" Christ has “spoken,” including the
whole Bible spoken by his Spirit.
14. 7s tAe Ariplure our appointed rule, and is it tuf
ficimt/—Yes; it dioroughly fiunishes all the instruc¬
tion wo need. 2Tim. 3:16, 17. fain—If brethren dwell..toother,
16. What will be our condemnation if we negieet it f— die, and have no child, the wife of tiie dead shall
Eternal punishment. Luke 16:20-31.
Boaz, ob the Reoeeueb. (Ruth.)
1. Who teas EUmdeAt—A. man of Bethlehem-
jndab. Ruth 1:1, 2
2. What were the names of hia wife and of his (wo
tons/—Naomi, and hlahlon and Chilion.
2TFAo-c did this family live/—^ the country of
Moab. Ruth 1:1, 2
4. At whal time did they live f—In the days of the
judges. Ruth 1:1.
6. TFAoi event herppened in Israd that drove them to
sqi'oum in Moaif—A famine.
6. Of what was this aproof/—Of the disobedience
and idolatry of the people. Deut 28:16-18.
7. Wham did the sons marry/—Orpah and Ruth,
women of Moab. Ruth 1:4.
8. Did they prosper and have long life /—Both the
sons soon died. Ruth 1:6.
9, What became tf Naomi idler the death of her Aus-
5and andsms/—She rebune^ to Judah, as the famine
had ceased. Ruth 1:6,7.
10. What difertnee was tAtre tn the behavior of her
daughtersdndcaa toward Aer/—Both were distressed at
the idea of partingwith her, and smd they would go
with her, but only Ruth went
11. Did Ood accept (Ais stranger who determined to
fortahe her people and her gods and trust in him f—He
did, and sboww her much favor.
12. And is Ood the same now as he was then /—Yea;
he receives all who receive Christ
Pot«r iftidy Of ft truth Iperoeivft that God it no ra*
of porson^. AoU 10: 8 4 .
13. What IS the meaning of the name Naomi/—
“Pleasant” Ruth 1: 20, mar^.
14. 2b whal name did Naomi wish hers changed, and
wAy/—To Mara, or "bitter,” because of the sorrows
she bad suffered.
367
16.IFAatrieAandnoAierdofioehadthepoorttidow
Naomi in hematitej^cef—Boat Ruth 2:1.
16. Wkoee field aid Ruth happen Co glean inf—Hi«
field. Ruth 2:2. r r ~
17. Vid Root notice Ruth fIn tchai manner f—He
told her to glean his fields until the end of harrest,
and
and Sveordersforher
aplentiful refi^hment
gleaning. Ruth and protection,
2:4-17, 21.
18.WhatdescriptioncanyougiveofBoos,beiidee
that he was rich and noble f—He was akind-hearted
and a
19. g^ man who honored God. Ruth 2; 8-12.
TFAoi efiect did his kindness have on Naomi when
the heard of it f—She blessed God for his goodness, and
told Ruth how to claim Boaz as her kinsman in the
manner which the custom of the country allowed,
Ruth 2:19, 20: 8:1^.
20. Vid Ruth do as her motherdndaa bade hert—
She did. Ruth 2: ^7.
Children, obey yoor parenta in the Lord: for tbli is
right. Honor thy father and mother; which ii the
first commandment with promise; that it may be well
with thee, and thou mayest live long on tha earth.
Eph. fi: 1-3.
ob^ence.
id Boas answer CAe high apeeiation that Naomi
man’s duty to her accordiog to the law. Ruth 2;
8-17.
23. TFosAetAe nearest rdaliveCAol Naomi Aadf—He
was not, Ruth 2:12; 4:1.
24. On whom did the duty of' i i n s m a n o r r e d « m « r
toeeth' and one of them
not marry without unto astranger: her husband’s
b r o t h e r s nallgo in unto her, and take her to him
to wife, and perform the duty of an husband's
b r o t h e r u n t o h e r . A n d i t s h a l l b e t h a t t h e fi r s t -
bom which she beareth shall succe^ in the name
of hia brother which is dead, that his name be not
Cut outofIsraeL
is brother’s wife, And
then iflet
thebis
man likenotwife
brother’s totake
nup
to the gate unto the elders, and say, My husband’s
brother re fuse th to raise up to his brother aname in
Israel, he will not perform the duty of my husband’s
brother. Then the eiders of his city shall call him,
and speak unto him: and if he stand to it. and say,
1like not Co take her; then shall his brotner'a wife
come unto him in the presence of (he eiders, and
loose his shoe from off ms foot, and spit In his face,
and shall answer and say, So shall it be done unto
that man that will not build up his brother’s house.
And his name shall be called in Israel, The house
of him that hath his shoe loceed. Deut. 26:6-10.
26. Vid the nearest kinsman perform his duty Co
Naomi f—No; he declined doing it. Ruth 4:W.
26. What was the eustom in such easaf—For the
person who mve up his right to hand his shoe, as a
token of sucm giving up, to the person who took his
place. Ruth 4:7.
27. Who stepped in and look his plate/—BoaiL Ruth
4:9,10.
28. What bUssmg did the Mors of Israel pronounee
upon Ruth when she became the wife ef Boas/—They
prayed (hat Ood would bless her with iuany_ children,
that she might be an ancestress of the Messiah. Ruth
4:11,12.
29. Do you (hink Naomi wished her name changed lo
Sfara now /—Certainly not
30. TFAot ehouid this teach uaf—To trust Ood that
all will at length be well.
Oh tone and lee that the Lord is good: blessed Is
the man thattruit^lnhim. Many are the afiietions
 ON THE OLD AND NEW TEST^iMENTS.
the Lord to be his eerrant, aocordine to her tow. 1
8am. 1:22,11.
20. By tthoM eommarvi vwd th« children of Tsrad to
50 wto Shiloh to KOrthipf—By God’s command.
21. Haw many timce ayear trere oil the mm to appear lAonsdie*
t^oreiAe Lordl—Three times. £x. 23:17.
ark from its place at Shiloh. 1Sam. 4:5-5.
22. K'TiieA feast mtu< this have been tchen the ttomen
met as veil/—The PassOTCr, to which women eome-
tlmes went.
Itow hie pareatswrat to Jertmlemereryymt at the
feast of the paasorer. Luke 3:41.
23. At tttal time ef the year tros this feast heldf—
About the end of Marcli or beginning 01 April.
24. Ihd Jfannnh do with the child as she %id p r o m -
wedf-^he did. 1Sam. 1: 2-4-28.
25. How old was he when hie mother toot him up and
dedicated him to the Lord/—He “was young,” perhaps
BU^cars old. 1Sam. 1:24, margin.
2§.WhyteasitwrongcfEi?eaonatolateanypart
of the taenjice they liked fIVhiehpart had Ood appoint.
edforthepriest’*a*ef—BecauseGodhadassignedthem
aparticular part, the breast and the right shoulder.
L e v. 7 : 3 1 - 3 1 .
27. n'Aot had Ood eommonded relative to the fat ef M*
aaerfffeea t—Bead Lev. 3:1-4-17.
2& What oondemwdion did EiCe eons bring on them-
tekee by eating the fat of the taeri^eesf—IVhosoeTer
eeteth the fat of the beast, of which men offer an
oSering made by fire unto the Lord, even the soul
that eateth it shall be cut off from his people. Lev.
7:25.
29. Hid the Lord tend any meeeenger to warn Eli of
the ain hit eons were eommiuing t—He 1s e n t a m a n
Ood, aprophet 1Sam. 2; 27.^3.
30. ft there at
any rule by which we may knowjf we are
doing the wiU of Ood or not 7What is it 7—Thy word
is alamp unto my feet and alight unto mv path. Ps.
11 9 : 1 0 5 .
31. Did Eli reyard lAis ai^l messaget—Perhaps
not sulliciently, as another awful message was sent to
him some years afterward; or it mar have been too
late and his sons become thoroughly hardened in sin.
1Sam. 2:25.
32. What maniftsl tohm did the Lord oite that he
had accepted the gift of ifuunoA and cAosen her son as a
prophet of Ai*ottn7--God gave him aspecial call and
message. 1Sam. 3:4-14, 20. 21.
33. How old was Samud when this oeewredT—About
twelve, but some think he was much older.
34. Had Eli instructed Samud in the Anottfedy* of
Ood before this time/—No doubt Eli had made him
acquainted with God’s law, and eiplained to him the
taltomacle service; but Samuel had no experience yet
of God’s special way of making himself and his word
OE will known to his prophets. 1Sam. 3:7.
35.ArethereanyAilarennowwho,lAoityAoftenseen
Oods house, yet Anow Ai'm not 7—It is to feared
there are biK ve^ few of them wlio know God, so
(0 love and obey him, as Samuel did.
36. MTien Ood called tc Samu^ wAal did he answer/
—&pcak, for thy servant h-e a r e t h-. 1 S a m .- 3 : 1 0 . -
37. Have you answered God'* cad to you 7—lfnol,he
Is calling to you now as you listen to his word—call¬
ing you to be his chiJ^ and to give him your heart.
Ask him, for his dear Son’s sake, to help you to obey
the call. Give yourself to him now.
38. TFAol sotmn message did the lord give Samud
eoneeming ElCt house/—-'tiai he would punish it for
e v e r. I S a m . 3 : 11 - 1 4 .
39. Did the Lord ctmlfnue to mamful himself to Sam¬
ud rather than to Eli/—He did. 1Sam. 3:19-21.
40. TVAal did this *Ao»7—That God honors those
who honor him, dishonois those who dishonor him.
1Sam. 2:30.
369
The Taking of tile Aek. (1 Sam. 4-7.)
1. Who were leraeFe greatest enemies at thie time f—
The Philistines.
2. ll^Aat sinful act did Itrad resort to when they found
mitten before the cncTTiyf ’—Thev brought the
3. Il'Aat (feet did it have on the Philistines t—They
were afraid at first, but roused each other to agreat
effort 1Sam. 4:7-9.
4. Of ttAoi no* lAia aproof 1—That God was not
with Israel, though the ars was.
Go not ap, for tho Lord Is not &monf 7on; tb&t
bo not £inUt«n before jour enemies. Kum. 14:41.
5. Whai tpoi iht JaU of the ark^ and of iKoot who ear*
Tied itf—The ark was taken, and Eli’s sons wore slaia
1 S a m . 4 : 11 .
C. Jfbw did EH bear the fidinyef—He fell back and
died. 1Sam. 4:18.
7. Whol sorrowful eventhappened to the wife of PhAn^
Aosf—She died in childbirtn. 1Sam. 4:19-22,
8. M'Aat name did the give her eon ere she died/—
Ichabod.
9. IVAal«lA« meoniny o/lAol nome/—“No glory."
10. B'Ay did sA« cAoose ill—Because the glory had
dcpartetl from Israel, the ark being taken.
11. What did lAc PAihslines do with the arkt—They
set it beside (heir idol Dagoa 1Sam. 5:1, 2.
12. irAoi hapoe!ned to lAeir idol 7—It fell onilsfiwe
before the ark. i1Sam. 5:3, 4.
13. Did lAis convince them of the mmef idolalryt—
Not at all.
14.IVAomo^eeisittoopenourmindstoreeettelAe
IritiA 7—Tlie Holy Spirit, who convinces of sin.
When be, the Spirit of truth, is eoioe, he will guide
you into all truth. John IS ;13.
16. Had they not Ml opportunity, Iking actually with¬
in Che land of itrad, to Anow about the true Oodf—Yes,
but like thousands among ourselves now, tlicy did not
take advantage of it, and so they perished in their
sins.
Issld oot uDto tho seed of Jacob, Seek ye me la
Tala: Xthe Lord speak righteouineeB, Ideclare thlog*
that are righL Look osto me, and he ye saved, all the
end* of the earth :for lam and there IsnoneelM.
Isa. 43:19, 32.
16. What does David say a b o u t i d d s i n P s . l I S f ~
Their idols are silver and gold, t h e w o r k o f m e n ’ s
hands. They have mouths, but (hey speak not: eyea
have they, but they see not: they have ears, but tiey
hear not: noses have they, but they smell not: they
have hands, but they handle not: feet have they, but
they walk not: neither speak they through their throat
They that make them are like unto them; sola every
one that trusteih in them.
17. HTkiI procf did Dagon give of lAis vn lAu Ais-
lory 7—He could not take care of himselL 1Sam, 6:
as
18. B'Aal eafoTOilies did Oods presence bring on his
enemies/—A painful disease and aplague of mice, and
adeadly destruction besides. 16am. 5:6, 9, 11, 12;
6:4, 6.
19. TTAol did they resolve to do 7—To send back the
ark with atrespass-offering. 1Bam. 6:2, 3.
20. H^Aol fesi did they employ to aseerimn if indeed
the Ood cf Jsrod had brought on them alt thesemiserksf
—They yoked to the cart that carried the ark two cows,
to see if they would to to the land of Israel without
their ealvee. 1Sam. 6:7-12.
21. Tl’Ao had power over the affeeiions cf these kine in
wiaAtny lA«m go opposite to lAeir natural ftdings/—God
alone.
For every beast of the forest is mlaa, ud the cattle
upon atbouieod bllle. Pi. ib 110.
22. iTotf VO* lA« orA receiiedT—With joy (1 Sam. S<
 O N T H E O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S . 371

deceiTed the Istaelites, but whom thej' had promised 8. Hoa vxs Samuel (aagU this f—By being told to
Dot to kill. Josh. 9. reject Jesse’s elder sons.
28. Whalgrtal to^iehsUme has Qod given la (n/nuin 9. What occupation uns David /oUomng at this time t
hy?—Not every one that smth unto me, Lord, Lord, —Keemng sheep. 1Sam. 16:11.
shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that 10. What depUtrohle toss did ^ui sustain when the
doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven, Matt. Stsirit of the Lord rested upon Daridf—The Spirit dfr
7:21. parted tom himself. 1SitVn. 16; 14.
29. What test of obedience did God require from 11. What evU power took ession of Sault—An
Sault—That in fighting with the Amaiekiiea he evil spirit, by permission of
should destroy their sheep and oxen also. 1Sam. 12. In what wag did he obtain conforl 1—By having
16:3. some one to play to him on the barn. 1Sam. 16:16.
30. Hoa did ks aet f—He spared the best of them. 13. TF^oirasselectsdasAismtnstrMf—David. 1Sam.
1Sam. 15:9. 16:18-23.
31. ffoa did Samuel fedt—He was grieved. 1Sam, 14. What did this prwe f—The guiding providence
16: II. of God.
82. Sow did Samuel acit—He told Saul that be 16. As David was then ashepherd, what psalm may
should be no longer king. 1Sam. 16; 23. we suppose he sang on his harp to the kingf—Perhaps
33. Sow did Sauls real eharaeter come out in this the twentv-lhird.
transaction f—He showed himself more anxious to 16. What ejeci did Damis sweet harp have on the
kino f—He was soothed and te&eehed, but Jesus Christ
Elease
o n o r o f his
Q opeople
d . 1 S a mfor
. 1his
6 : 3oicn
0. honorthimforthe ana his Spirit^ alone, can give cor troubled conscience
84. What accident happened to Samuels garment as peace.
he turned away from Saul t—It was rent. 1Sam. 15 :
27. Datid AifD Goliath. (1 Sam. 17.)
35. TFAat prt^ecy did Samud utter in connection 1. Did Dated continue to lire with Sault—Noj he
with it /—That God had rent his kingdom from him, returned to his lather’s sheep. 1Sam. 17 :15.
and had given it to abetter man. 1^m. 15:28. 2. Did his intercourse mlA Saul’s court unfit Atm/or
86. When did Saul next see Samuel f—When Saul ashepherd life?—By the grace of God, it seems not to
prophesied before him in Bamah, whither Saul had have done so.
gone to eee Atm (1 Sam. 19:24b and afterward when 3. Where were David's brothers al this timet—The
Samuel came and appeared to &ul, by God’s permis¬ three eldest went with Saul to battle. 1Sam. 17; 13.
sion, at the summons of the witch of Endor. 1Sam. 4. What did Jesse desire David to dot—To take his
28 :3-20. brothers apresent, and see how they &red. 1Sam. 17:
37. What proof does that transoriiim give us that Ood 17,18.
never alters the word that he has once epokent—Because 6. Who were Israel’s greatest enemies al this time t—
Samuel repeated and confirmed God’e former judg¬ The Philistines.
ment a^nst him. 1Sam. 28 :17. 6. Whot had these enemies particularly to encourago
38. Was not the woman surprised at what she herself them to fight ai this timet—The ^ant Goliath was on
had been permitted to do f—She cried out tom fear. 1 their side. 18am. 17:4-ll.
Sam. 28:12. 7. Whai did David do when Ae jot to tAe eampf—He
39. In whose keeping are the spirits of tAe ■ted asked who Goliath was, and what was to be the r^
deodf—They are all in the keeping of Go^—the ward for killing him. 1Sam. 17 :26.
blessed in paradise with Christ, and the wicked with 8. What effect did Damde jveetions have on Ate
Satan in their own place. brothers f—Euab thought him proud and presumptn-
40. Suppose any could return to us ojain, could they ous, and was angry with him. iSam. 17:
add to tfe testimony of Seripturel—They could only 9. Sow did DaM answer them t—Meekly and calm¬
c o n fi r m i t . ly. 1Sam. 17:29.
If they bear not Mos«« and the prembete, neither 10, Dor what nleastnj trails of character was David
will they be persaaded, thongb one rose nom tbe dead,
L u k e I fl : 8 1 .
alwaysremarAoAtef—Ciratleness,patienceandforbear¬
a n c e .

11 . W h a t w a s h e e a l l e d f — A m a n a f t e r G o d ’s o w n
David. (1 Sam. 16.) heart. Acts 13:22.
1. Who was David f—The youngest son of Jesse, a 12. Give some tests in which Ood commends ameek
Bethlehemite. 1Sam. 16; 1. and gentle mritt—I therefore, the prisoner of the
2. What prophecy tine spoken of the tribe of Judah by Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation
Jacob f—Judah, thou art he whom thy brethren ehall wherewith yearecalled,withalllowfineesandmeek¬
praise: thy hand shall be in the neck o f t h i n e e n e - ness, with long-sufiering, forbearing one another in
mies; thy father’s children shall bow down before love. Eph. 4:1, 2, Put on therefore, as the elect of
thee. Gen. 49:8. God, holy and Moved, bowels of mercies, kindness,
3. Wh humbleness of mind, meeknee^ long-suffering; for¬
Because idid
ehad notthe
Lord
rgeetSaul
obeyed from
his being
king
commands. t—!
1Sam. bearing one another, and forgiving one another, if
1 6 : 11 , 2 3 . any man have aquarrel against any: even as Cluist
4. Whom did he choose in his place/—David. 1Sam. forgaveyou, so also do ye. Col. 3:1% 13.
1 6 : 1 , 11 - 1 3 . 13. l^hat is said to be “of great price” in the Lord’s
6. Who uxis appointed to anoint David f—Samuel. estimation t—The ornament of ameek and quiet spirit.
1Sam. 16:1. 1Pet, 3:4.
6 . T FA u h a d t h e L o r d c h o s e n S a u l t — O n a c c o u n t
14, TFAo teas fAe most meek and gentie Seing who ever
merely of his being atall and anoble-looking man; Ihedf—Christ also suffered for us, leaving ns an ex¬
God being displease with the Israelites’ o&tinj for a ample, that ye should follow his steps: who did no sin,
king. 1Sam : 2 . neither was guile found in his mouth: who, when he
7. Did the same rule apply to Davidt—No; he was was reviled, reviled not again; when he suilered, he
chosen rather on account of his qualities of mind and threatened not; but committea himself to Him tliat
heart 1Sam. 16:6,7. judgeth righteously. 1Pet 2:21-28.
372 FOUR THOUSAND QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

16. ^whom are we commanded to ‘'Uam”t—Of messenjera aeni lo take David/—The power of bis
J e e u s C n iiis t , Spirit, causing them to propheev like Samuel’s proph*
Take my yoke upon yon, and learn of me; for Iam ets. 1Sam. 19:20, 21.
meek and lowly in heart Matt. 11; 29. 19. Did David venture into ShuTa prefence ajoin t—
16. Did David gain the information that he sought t— He seems to have done so at Naiot.h in 'Ramah. 1Ham
He did. 1Sam. 17:25-27. 19:22-24; 20:6.
17. What was the result /—David undertook to fight 20. How did Jonathan ateure kimeelf tAat Aia /atAe»
with the Philistine. 1Sam. 17 :32. deaircd Dovi£pa death t—By what David said, 1Sam.
18. How did Saul wish to prepare David/—With 20:3.
Saul’s own armor. 1Sam. 17 :38. 21. TFAen Ae dieeovered it, what course did he take t~
19. Did he use (Ae armor/—No, because he was un¬ He promised to tell David of Saui’s designs. 1Sam.
accustomed to it. _ 20:9.
2 0 . W h aitt meperation did David make t—He only
l o o k h i s s tan and sling and five stones in abag. 22.Whatbeaut^ulcovenantdidtheymakeloyethtr/—
1Sam. 17: 40.
That Jonathan should worn David, and that ^vid
should be kind to Jonathan and his children. 1Sam.
21. What woe (Ae reeuit of the engagement/—The 19:12-17, 23.
giant was killed by the first stone slung. 1Sam. 17:49. 23. TTAere did they each go a/tervxird t—David to his
22. Was ordytlU giant slain/—The Philistines fled, former hiding-place, and Jonathan tohisfather. ISam
and mmy of them were slain.
23. What did David do with the head and armor of 20:19; 19i2.
Ooliath/—Ea brought the head to Saul and to Jeru¬ David aFuamvE. (1 Sam. 21-3L)
salem, and put the armor in his tent
24. Sow woe Uthat David had such power/—Because 1. Whither did DavidJleef—To Nob.
he trusted in the Lord his God. 2, What did he d/tain there t—Some bread.
'2b. Is his act gf faith menHoned in HA. 11 f—Yes, 3. Did he do this honorably /—No; he pretended he
in verse 32. was on the king's business. 1Sam. 21:2.
4. What made him tell alief—Want of food, and
David akd Jonathas. (1 Sam. 17 :65-58; fear that the priest would not give it him.
18,19, 20.) 6. Did not this show anant offaith in tAe liviM Ood
who had hitherto so wonderfully preserved Airaf—It did.
1. Whatremarkahle question did Saul ask Abner when 6. Tb toAot place did he next proeecdf—To Gath.
David went to fight the giant /—Whose son David was, 1Sam. 21:10.
1Sam. 17: M. 7. Did he act more consistently there t—No; he pre¬
2. Was Abner able to answer Sauls question/—He tended to be mad, that he might escape being impris¬
was not oned. 1Ssm. 21 :11-13.
3. Sow did they ascertain who the young eongueror 8. TTAat does this show us t—That even the best men
was t—Saul ascertained it from David’s own mouth.
4 . W h i c h of Sauls sens standing byfdt his soul knit
often fall into weakness and sin through their forget¬
fulness of God.
t o D a v i d / —J o n a t h a n . 1 S a m . 1 8 : 1 . 9.Wheredidhegowhenhel^tAehisht—Tothe
6. What touching proof did he give of his love/—He c a v e A d u l i a m . 1 S a m . 2 2 : 1 .
gave him his robes and some of ms arms, though the _10. Who came lo him there /—Every one that w a s

scarceness of arms had made them especially valuable discontented or in debt or distress. 1Sam. 22:2,
Oomp^ 1Sam. 18; 4with 1Ram. 13:22. 11. What kind care did he take of his father and his
6. What joyful song did the women sing when they wont mother 1—He got the king of Moafa to receive and pro
lo meet the conquerors after the battle/—&ul has slain tect them. 1Sam. 22: 3, 4.
his thousands, and David his ten thousands. 1Sam. 12.WAyiceretheyobligedtoleavetheirnativeplace,
18:7. Sethlehemf—Because the garrison of the Philistines
7. What effect did this ha^ee on Saul/—Itmadehim was then in Bethlehem, 2Sam. 23; 14: 1Chron. 11;
jealous and angry. 16,16.
8 . S o w d i d D a v i d behave Attnsriff—Wisely. 18am. 13. Who joined David here/—Jonathan, in the wil-
18;1A dernesB of Ziph. 1Sam. 23:16,16.
9. Did Saul remember his promise to give his daughter 14. It there any description given of hit men/—Three
in marriage to the man wAo should slay Ooliath /—No; miglity cbiefe are there mentioned who slew great
he rave her to another man 1Ram. 18:17-19.
10. What artful design did he form lo get David slain / numbers of the Philistines; and ihir^ other v^ant
men, among whom Abishai and Benaian are especially
—He required him to Iciil one hundr^ Philistines as noted for their exploits, 2Sam. 23; 1Chion. 11.
the price of his daughter Michal, hoping he would 15. What pretof of tore did hit men give him at this
have been killed himself. 1Ram. 18: tone /—Three of them broke through ^host of ie
11. Didiisueeesd/—No; David slew two hundred, Philistines to fetch him water ftom afavorite well
and was unhurt 2 8 a m . 2 3 : 1 8 : 1 C h r o n . 11 : 1 8 .
12. What was Saul obliged to do /—To give him his 16. How did he show the tenderness of his heart tn
daughter Michal for his wife. 1Ram. 18; 27. turn /—By declining to drink what bad been obtained
13. Did Sauls daughter lovtDavidf—Yea. 1Sam. at BO great arisk of his men’s lives, and by pouring
18:20,28. out the water in thankfulness to God.
14. Sow did she prove this/—By letting Mm down 17. TFAot are courage and tenderness, united, aprotf
from awindow, that he might escape her mther’s rage. oft—Of atruly manly character.
18am. 19:12-17. 13. What cowardly aetvxis&ulaminguilly of toward
16. Why was David obliged lo fiee /—Because Saul the priests whohadhdped Daeidt—Heorderu them to
deamned to bill him. 1Sam. 19:1, 16. be uain. 1S«m 22:17.
16. Would Jonathan believe thisf—No. 1Ram. 20:1, 19. How did David and his noble little band tj war
2; 19:4-7. riort employ themselves/—In fighting with the Phili*.
17. Where did David first escape to t—To Samuel, in tines, and rescuing the inhabitants of Eeilah. 1Ram
Bamah. 1Sam. 19:18. 23:1-6.
18. What wonderful power did God aereiss over the 20. When Saul heard U, what did. Aerteoive to d»1-
 ON TH E OL D AN D N EW TESTAMEN TS.
To beues* E«iUb Aod take Darid prisooer. 1Sam.
23:7,8.
21. Hots did iht Lord dditer David ithen Said had
nearly (aim Aimf—Bt caiuiog the PbilUtinea to io-
Tade the land, David having prajed for direction,
and Jonathan having given him encouragement from
God. 1Sam. 23:27, 28,10,16.
22. Did Said again go after Davidt—Yea, in the
wilderness of Engedi. 1Sam. 24:1, 2.
23. Hots did David behave ichm (he Lord put Said tn
hispoirerf—He would not kill him nor allow his men
to tlo BO. 1Sam. 24:4-7.
24. What efteei did this have on &idf—He wept and
«poke kindly to David. 1Sam. 24; 8-22.
25. What treatment did David at thU time meet icith
from Naixd f—He refused to give food to David and
his men, though they had taken nothing from him all
the time they had bwn hiding and in want of provis¬
i o n s n e a r h i m . 1 fi « m 2 o : 1 - 1 3 .
26. Ilovi did NabaHe mft aett—She went to him
with asupply of food. 1Sam, 25:14-31.
27. Wh^proof did she give of the high honor in ichieh
she held Darrid (thoitgh an eriU] at her httsbandt death }
--She became his wife. 1Sam. 25:39-42.
28. Did Said again seek after Davidt—Yoa, in the
wilderness of Zinh. 1Sam. 26:1, 2.
29. How did David revenge himself}—By again spar-
ing Saul’B life. 1Sam. 26:7-12.
Dearly beloveii, avenge not yourtolvea, but rather
give place unto wrath; for it is written, Vesgaance Is
mine; 1will repay, aaitb the Lord. Therefnre if (blaa
eaemy hunger, fe^ bim; if ha tbiret,give him drink:
for is so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his
bead. Bo not overoome of ovil, but overoomo evil with
good. Rom. 12:19-21.
30. Withwhat heathen did David again join himselj}
—With Achish, king of Gath. 1Sam. W.
31. Was this right}—Ko; it was contrary to God’s
commandments to Moses and Joshua.
32.WhatdifficultiesdidDavidbringuponAimsclfby
thisunAufyailianee}—Hewasinviteo^Achislito
join him in fighting against the Israelites. 1Sam.
28:1, 2.
33. Where uus David uAen the last dedeive battle be¬
tween fauf and the Phiiistines was fought}—At Ziklag,
34. To which side did Dartd offir himsei/ and nti
m e n } — To A c h i s h . 1 S a m . 2 9 : 8 .
35. Is it not likely he would have gone over to the side
of Israel}—No doubt
36. How did Ood preserve him Jnm so very danyerous
aposition}—By inducing the Philistine lexers to ob¬
ject to bis being with them. 1Sam. 29:4, 5.
37. TFAaf eienfAnppenedfoAimandAumcnirAde (Aey
were absent from Ziaag}—The Amalekites burnt the
city, and carried away the women and children cap¬
tive. 1Sam. SO: 1, 2.
38. Did they recover ihrir treasures}—‘Yea.
39. How}—They pursued and slew the Amalekites,
and recovered all, after David had laid his trouble
before God and obtained direction from him. 1Sam,
80:6-20.
40. B'Aof did A« do tnfA (Ac spoil (Aa( fA«y tron f—He
divided it among ail his men who had t^en part in
the pursuit or fight ISam. 30:21-25.
41. What tremendous battle irai Aappeniny in Israel
while David and his men inre thus employed }—A battle
with the Philistines in Mount Gilbc^ 1Sam. 31:1.
David Kino in Hebron. (2 Sam. 1-4.)
1. How was David emp lyed when the news came to Aim
Of the death of Saul and ' o n o t A n n / — H e w a s r e t u r n e d
to Ziklig. 2Bam. 111.
373
2. What effect did the death iff iSimf have on David}—
He mooinea far him and we^ 2Sam. 1:!12.
3. How did Said die }—By bis own band, after being
wounded by the Philistines. 1Sam, 31:3, 4.
4. What did David do to the young man who by his
own confession had tiilsd Said }—He ordered one of his
eoldiem to kill him. 2Sam. 1:14-16.
5. What touching record did David leave of his love
to Said and Jonathan }—A song of lamentation. 2Sam.
1:17-27.
6. Did David at ones go and possess the kingdom
Bow did he act}—Yes; after seeking direction from
God, be went up to Hebron, and was (here anointed
king. 2Sam. 2:1-4.
7. Which triisjirst acknowledged Davidls daimt—
Judah.
8. What act of unnecestary bloodshed look place at
Oibeon}—A battle between Uic men of Judah and tba
men of Israel, who bad Isliboeheth, ason of Saul, for
their king. 2Sam. 2:8-17.
9. Which were victorious, Joab's men or Abner’s}—
J o a b ’s .
10. What happened to Asahel, Joab's brother}—He
w a s killed by Abner. 2Sam. 2:18-23,
11. How long did the tear continue betwem the houses
of &ui and David}—About two years. 2Sam. 2:10;
3:1.
12. What event turned the seals on David’s side}—
Abner’s deserting Israel on account of aquarrel with
Ishboeheth, and oSering to make terms with David. 2
Sam. 3:6-20.
13. Did David receive Abner}—Yes, with hoepilal-
ity and honor. 2Sam. 3:20.
14. How did Jeab like this }—He blamed David foi
it 2Sam. 3:24, 25.
15. What did Joab do}—He killed Abner in
venge for the death of Asahel. 2Sam. 3:27.
16. IVAot course did David take when he heard this}
—He called upon all (he ]ieople to mourn with him
f o r A b n e r. 2 S a m . 3 : 3 1 .
17. What traUs of character dots Davidls eonduet
disjiay}—Tenderness of Iieart and readiness to for¬
give.
18. Did David approw of Joab's conduct}—No; as
Abner was no longer it rebel, and as Joab had killed
him deceitfully and revengefully in tune of peace.
19. TTAy dik he not punitA Aimf—Because he had
not the power. 2Sam. 3:39.
20. wot i^ioAf—The mother of Abiahtu.
Joab and Aealiel.
21. Of what act ff (reaehero were tA« servants of
Ishhosheik guilty}—Tney killeJ their master. 2Sam,
4: 2, 5-8.
22. Did not the death of 7«A6osAetA clear the way to
David’s ascent to the throne of Israel}—It did, as no
one else was seeking to be king.
23. Did David on fAis account reward the murderers
How did he act fouord them f—So far from rewarding
them for their treachery and infidelity, he ordered
(hem to be slain.
David and the Ark of God. (2 Sam. 5
and 6, and 1Ciirou. 14,15,16.)
I. How old was David when all Israel earns to anoint
Aim kina}—Thirty. 2Sam. 6:4.
2. What was David's first eonguest}—The stronghold
of Zion. Sam. 2:5,7.
3. What loos lAcrc oAout this city that renders it 1 0
remarkable and makes it of peeulior interest to us?—The
temple in which our Lord so often taught was built
there.
4. What king made presents to David/—Hiram, king
o f Tyre. 2^m. 5: if.
376 FOUR THODSANP QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS
11. Of wAut «KU thatctreunutaneeat^ptf—OfUie
lacrifice of Chrift uthe etoDemeot for sm,
12. Horn did David knotc that iMt Lord had aeemUd
hit offering f—By the ple^e being etajed. 2Sam.
24 :25.
lA Sy vhove aaihority did he eonievraU the ihrathing-
toor of AraunoAf—Br the authority of the prophet
Gad. 2Sam. 24:18.
\A. Wky did ke not go ap to the tabemade at Gibeon f
—Because he was afraid of meeting the angel agaio
at the place of Qod’a special presence. IChion. 21:
29,80.
16, What prvpoTotiont did he moAs for the fatare
bonding the temple f—Hewn stone,
le, gold, silver, inn,
brass and cedar. 1Chron. 22:2-6,1,14-16.
] IS. When did the Lord Jeeae quote from the Peahm!
16. Whal solemn cAo^ did David give <o Solomon
eoneeming the temple!—To build it, as David himself
bad desired to do. 1Chron. 22; 6-16.
17. What other arrarrgmuMt did Datrid make!—He
divided the priests and Lerites1and other officers into saken me? (Matt. 27 :46; Pi. 22: f)i
orders, and oxed their duties. C h r o n . 2 3 : 2 3 - 2 7 .
lA Who sAousd Darid (he pattern of the fatare l e m -
pic!—God himself, by his ^irit, 1Cnron. 28:1:2 . 1 9 .
19. Did any one beeidee contrlfrute toward the
future glory <f the temple ?—The chiefs and the people,
1Chron. 29:6-9.
20. TTAom did David make king over /sruel b^ore he
died!—Solomon. 1Chron. 23:1.
21. Who had ■aepired to be king!—Adonyah, one o f
D a v i d ' s s o n s . 1 Kin^ 1:6, 6.
22. What charge did David give to Solomon concern-
ing Joab and Shmei!—That they should receive the
punishment due to their guilt. 1Kings 2; 5, 6, 8, 9.
23. TFAat were tAs laet word* Darid?—Now bless
the Lord your God. 1Chron, 2^:: 2 0 .
24. Hou old was Dorid mhen he died f—Seventy.
25. Bote many years had he reigned tn Hebron !hov
many over all lernd!—David was thirty years old when
he b^an to reign, and he reigned forty years. In
Hebron he letgneu over Judah seven years and six
months; and in Jsnisalem he reigned tiurty-and-three
years over all Israel and Judah. 2Ram. 5:4, 5.
26. 7n tohol reepeet was Dorid aman ijler God’s own
heart!—In Che graeral character of his life, and in his
being atype of Christ, his own beloved Son.
D a v i d a Ty p e o f C h b i s t .
1. W’Aol is tAe meaning of the name CSrirtf—
"Anointed.”
AWete David made king at the time he was anointed f
—He was not at the time of his first anointing by
Samuel.
3. Tell hote Ihie eireumetance ie typical of the Lord tArir Lord and Master !—A feeling, more or less warm
Jesus Chritl!—Because, though Christ’s kingdom be¬ and strong, of devoted, self-denying love,
gan when he was anointed with ffie Holy Ghost and
commenced hie ministry on earth, his great nniveisal
reign has not yet taken place.
K'Aatwasi)arid6^oreAewasoalled/ro)nAis/a(Aer’s
4.
Aouse!—A keeper of sheep.
6. Whal toila beaale did he fight witA and kilit—A
l i o n a n d a b e a r.
6. Cf tohom are thaee beatte atype!—Of Satan the
roaring lion, IPet. 5:8.
7. Who it “the Good Shepherd" wAo cites “hie life
for the sheep” f—Jemte CiiTul. John 10:11.
8. What aae David’s eonduet to hit/aiher!—That of
afitithful, devoted end obedient son. 1Ham 17; 20
34,35. '
9. Of teken it it recorded, ”Ihie ie my beloved Son in
wAom /ont well pleated"!—Of Jesus Chritf.
8:17.
10. Jn wAaf rdaiite position did David stand to Soul!
—In that of servant to amaster.
11 . W h a t
b i t h fi i l a n d 2At
atcmnt
ous, as to
5ef—Honest,
serving God as welldiligent
as man.
12. Eoa did David behave himee^vhilceerviTtgSatUI
—FaithAiUy in du^ and forbearing nnder provocation.
13. Of vkom ie it recorded “lidigki to do thy trill,
Omy God ”f—Of Christ in the name of David. P».
40:8.
\A. Did Daeid bear any other charadertf Waahea
prophet!—Many. Yea.
15. Did he epeai of Jeeae tn the Pealm t—Constant
ly, bat especially in P^ms 22 and 110.
AU tbingi must be (UltUed, which were written in
the law of Moees, and in Che prop hete, and In the
psalmc, concerning me. Lake 24; 44.
—Jesus saith onto them, Yea, have ye never read,
Ont of the month of babes and sucklings thou hast
perfected praise? (Matt. 21:16: Ps. 8:2): Jesus cried
with aloud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama Sabacthani ?
that is to say. My God, my God, why hast thou for.
and in other
places.
17. Of tcAom, tAen, os Pujlmiet, is David atype/—
Of CtrisL
18. TToa not Darid atoomor, ocapiatn and aleader?
—He was.
19. What Seriptarea ihote that the Lord Jeeae teas all
theeet—Behold, Jhave given him for awitness to the
people, aleader and commander to the people. Isa.
56; 4; Rev. 19 :13-16. The Captain of ...salva¬
tion. Heb. 2:10.
20. Where was David bom!—Doubtless at Beth¬
lehem, where Jesse his father lived. 1 1 7 ;
12-15.
21. ITAsrs was Jeeae bom!—At Bethlehem. Matt.
2 : 1 .
22. Was the kinothip of David athurtcUdged at ones ?
—No; Saul and his son Ishboeheth opposed or re¬
belled against him.
23.
*s not afete vho did rteognise David
e r e
ae the anointed of God, even mAit advertUy tName
them.—Samuel, Jonathan, Abimelecb, Gad, Che Adul-
lamites, Abiatbar, Abigail, Joab, AblAai, Asahel and
others.
24.WerethereanywAoownedtAegloryofJuratvshen
he was here in oAosement?—There were his a| ’168
and disciples, and many women who ministeret unto
him.
25. Did no! lAe/oUouert of David dtarlv love Aim?—
They did.
26. Did they not even risk their lives for Ais toAe?-
Many of them did in battle, and three of them to orJy
get him some water fur his Cliirst.
27. And wAot is the feeling of those who own Jeeut at
28. What did David feel Coward them ?—A tender and
grateful love.
29. flow did Jttue leetify hie estimation of love sAown
to him!—Whosoever sh^ give to drink unto one of
these little ones acup of cold water only in the name
of adiscdple, verily Isay unto you, he shall in no wise
lose his reward. Matt. 10:42. Inasmuch as ye have
done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, y e
have done it unto me. Matt 25:40.
30. Did David conquer other nations, and rule beyond
the limits of the twelve tribee of Israel ?—He conquered
the Syrians, Ammonites and others.
SI. By what name it Jesus called in Rrv. 19.-16!
—Ema OP Emoe amd Loan op loxm.
3A What earthly throne is eaid to be eocrlastingf-—
David's. ^
Thine boose and thy kingdom shall be eetabliihed
for ever before thee: tby Chroae iball be established
for ever. 2Sam. 7s16.
 O N T H E O L D A 2 T O N E W T E S TA M E N T S . 377

83. Of uA«tn muf( thai be ip«i«n7—Of Christ, the him not; for Icame not to jndge the world, but tosave
the world. John 13:47.
Eing.
34. Zb vhom doa ike panUe tn Luke 19: Ht-S7 18. Zb vkal tune does Me Lord Jeaut defer Me judy-
r^er.'—The parable of the retained nobleman calling men! f—To the last day. John 12:48.
19. TPere not David in d^erring ike judgment, and
his Berranta to account refen to Ch^ coming again
in hu kin^om. Solomon in ezeeuting if, types of tkist—Yes.
36. O^kt iM not, tAea, to CEamiiw our Aeorfj to 20. Haae sinners any fiom Me etreumsfanee tkai
tcc <cko ureigning ikertf—Yes; for if he is not ruling Qod delays judgments—None at all, if they remain
over our aSectiona now, we shall not be partakers of inpeniteot
i m

his kingdom hereafter. 21. Say akat merciful reaton tke apoetle Peter givee
36. 'ate tw not eocA tome talent ae ehcJl be eaUed to fordelayinMelostehaplerofhisSece^.S^iitlef—The
an account fort—Yes; we all have time and influence, Lord is not slack conceming his promise, as some men
and more or less of means and abilities, to use for count Blackness; but is long-sufiering to us-ward, not
God’s gloiT. willing that any should p^ish, but that all should
37.Wiuyounotkavetogiveanaccountofeventhie come to repentance.
IcMonf—Yes, and of every sermon we hear. 22. Oin you give tome late vhere the certainty of tke
38. IFAat lAoti/d you. Men, striw <0 tfof—To remem¬ yudyment-doy is spoien <^9—Behold, the Lord coroeth
ber what we hear, and, by the grace of God, to live with ten tiiousands of his saints, to execute Judgment
and act according to it. upon all. Jude 14,15. When the Son of man shall
39. Wa* Dario’s reiyn aItm of the peaceful reign of come in his glory, and all the holy ang^ with him,
Me Lord Jeauet—No; he hM bmn aman of war. then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory; ana
40. Wkiek Amy’s re^ is atype of it f—Solomon’a before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall
41. Wkat is Me meaning dtke name Soiomont— separate them one mm another, as ashepherd divi-
“Peaceable.” detb his sheep from the goats; and be shall set the
sheep on his right band, but the goats on the left.
SoLouoN. (1 Kings 1 - 11 ; 1 C l i r o n . 2 1 - 2 9 ; And theee shall go away into everlastiiu punishment;
but the righteous into life eternal, liaxt. 25:31-36,
2Ch
hron. 1-9.) 46. Behold, be cometh with clouds; and every eye
1. Of tekom vac Solomon atypet—Of Christ, his shall see him, and they also which pierced him; and
peaceful reign being like the nn«l kingdom of the all kindreds of the e^h shall wail because of him.
Prince of Peace. R e v. 1 : 7 .
2. IPAose ton teas Ae f—David's. 23. Qin you give adescription of itf—I saw agreat
3. What did tke children cry of Jetut in the temple white throne, and him that sat on it, fixim whose lace
icAen Ae teas on eartAf—Hosanna to the son of Daviiil the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was
Matt. 21: 15. found no pliu:e for them. And 1saw the dead, small
4. Bead John 6; IS, and say u>Aa( temporal honor the and great, stand before Qod; and the books were
people urieked to force upon Jesus f—Jesus perceivedopened; and another book was opened, which is the
that they would come and take him by force, to make bwk of life; and the dead were judged out of those
him aking. things which were written in thetKxi^ Mcording to
6. TVos tAe Lord Jeaut righl/ul heir to David’t throne their works. And the sea
on earth f—Yes. in it; and death and bell £ve upthedead
livered which
up the deadwere
which
6. Tf'ould Ae content to take it from their kandef— were in them; and they were judged every man accord¬
No. ing to their works. And desu and heil were cast into
7. From whom iritt the Lord Jesus receive his king¬ the lake of fire. This is the second death. And who
doms—From God the Father in the appointed time. soever was not found written in the book of life was cast
8. B'Aaf did these tame people do to tke Lord Jetut i n t o t h e l a k e o f fi r e . R e v. 2 0 : 11 - 1 5 .
very toon afterwards—They derided his claim to be 24. Will it be of any use for us to run to “tke altar"
king and clamored for his crucifixion. (at Joab did) Ihenf—No; the day of talvarion will
9. When iriti Jetut take to himself hit great power a n d have past, there will remain no more sacrifice for sin,
reim f—At the <iay of judgment. Rev. 11:15-18. and the mournmns and rocks wiU be no shelter from
10.hthiscomingyloiyprophesiedofinSery>turtS— the wrath of the Lamb.
In 2These. 1:7-10, andf other places. 26. Qf trAowi it Me attar alypef—Of Christ, the
11. IPAot woe tAe first thing that Solomon did when refuge now from the wrath to come.
he came to Me throne—that it, after his fathei^e deoMf— 26. AVhen sAoutd ire fee to Jesus and lay hold ef kit
He put Joab and Shimei (among others) to death. 1 righteousneuf—" Now is the accepted time.” 2Cor
Kings 2; 28-46. 6 : 2 .
12. Who had previously condemned IhemS—David. 1 27. IFAo IRIS Solomm's queen S—Pharaoh's daugh'
Kings 2: 6, 6, 8, 9. ter. 1Kings 3: I.
IS. Ebw vM our final award be eeUiedS—He that 28. Had Egml been ofriend or enemy to Israel in
believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that former timef—An enemy and oppressor for along time
believeth not shall be damned. Mark 16:16. Look after Joseph's death.
to yourselves, that we lose not those thinn which w e 29. IVas it not remarAoAte that Solomon should choose
have wrought, but that we receive afrill reward. 2 abride from E^t f—Y^ but she is supposed to have
John 8. embret^ the
eJewish relipon.
14. ^Ao will be oiu Judge S—God, in Christ. 80- Of whom was Solomon’s bride atypeS—Of the
16. Howdoes tke LordiudgetS—Man loofceth on the ChurcK the bride of Christ. Rev. 19:7,8.
outward appearance, but the Lotrd looketh on the heart. 31. For whom did the Lord Jesus diet Wat it for
1Sam. 16:7. angels t—Fonamuch, then, as the children are par¬
16. By wAot standard shall <se Ae judgedt—He that t a k e r s o f fl e s h a n d b l o o d , h e a l s o h i m s e l f l i k e w i s e
rqecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one took part of the same. Heo. 2:14.
that judgeth him: the word that Ihave spoken, the 32. By taking on Aimsetf our nature, to wkat place of
s—1shaU
a m e judge him in the last day. John 12: 4jS. diynity hat he raised his people 9—To M"heirs of Goa,
17. Did Jesus judge men when he was on earths—No. and joint-heirs with Christ” (Rom. 8:17), and “to
If any man hear my words, and beliovo not, Ijudge s i t w i t h ” l u m “ m ” h i s " t h r o n e . ” R e v. 3 ; 2 1 .
J4
 O N T H E O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S . 379

10.AndahalAo)hetaidviUbetheemdenmatimof In the beginning wu the Word, and the Word wu

ihote iiho re/vK tcAcn he eaiUf—To be judged b/ hia with Qod, and the Word was (lod. All things were
word at the last da7. John 12:48. mads by him; and wichoat him was not any thing
made that srai made. John 1:1, 8.
11. What ie vriUen in tChr. 6:Sr—Behold, nowis
the da7 of salvation. Who is the image of the inriBibledod, the first-born
of every creature; for by him were ail things orealcd
Cbapter 2. that are in heaven, and (hat are in earth, visible and
invisible, whothor they be thrones, or dominions, or
12. What reuiard it promieed thou who teekdiligendf
.or powei'S :ail things wero oroatod by
after the Lord Jesus, the Irae "Wiedom "t—That they
s n a i l fi n d h i m ,
{riim,
noip alitifor
and es,1him. Col. 1:16,16.
S3. Have thoee anylkina to fear tcho put their truet «l
13. What blemnge mil they eiyoyf—ftxdoa, peace, the Lord fWhy not t—No. Because God has prom¬
grace, hope, joy. ised it, Prov. 3:21-28, 6, 6.
14. t c h a l vili it preeeroe them 7—True wisdom
34. hOunanyehar^mfhiediaptertabebtnevdenH
Sreserves
om all follyfrom
andtheways
sin, andandsociety
from all r^of
thewicked,
evil —ProT. 3:8,10,27.28.
86. Who it on abomnalum to the Lord f—The fro-
16. Who rejoices to do evUf—The ungodly man. w a r d o r s e l f - w i l l e d . P r o v. 3 : 3 2 .
P r o v. 2 : 1 2 - 1 4 .
38. What toiU be lU glorioue deetiny cf "the wue”t
18. Who has promised to be the "guide of youth" / — To i n h e r i t . P r o v. 3 : 3 5 .
—God, who thus invites the young to come unto
him: 37. Hoee iKit mean earthly or heavenly medomt—
Wilt thon not from this time cry unto me. My Heavenly,asmuchofthewisdomof(Atevwldis
Father, thou art tho guide of my youth ?Jet. 2:4. really folly and ends in shame,
17. What great contrast is there in this chapter belu/een Chapter 4.
the upright and the tmeked?—The upright slmll dwell
in the land, and the perfect shall remain in it But 38.WhatdeseriptumdoesSolomontpveofbisfather
the wicked shall be cut off from the earth, and the and mother in this ehapterf—That his father wisely
trangressors shall be rooted out of it Prov. 2: 21, 22. instructed him, and his mother tenderly loved him
Prov. 4:3, 4.
Chapter 3. 39. TFAo was 5Womon’i/o(A«r7—David.
40. What was Ais mothei^s nttmef—Bathsheba.
18. How can we write anjrlAiny on the tablets of our 41. What instructions did David give himf—Prov.
heart!—filing it in our memory and our af- 4:4-19.
fecdons.
19. How can ws hope that Qod will direct our path! 42. What great contrast is there in the eiohleenlh and
—If we seek and trust his guidance rather than our nineteenth verses bettceen" the just" and" the unelted’’f
own. Prov. 8:6, 6.
—The way of the just is light, and of tlie wicked
dark.
20. Why should we no( 6e weary of Qodls correction 7
—Because it is asure token of his wisdom and love, 43.ChnyougiveanyexamplesfromtheNew'Test^
Prov. 8:11, 12. meniwherewickednessiscomparedtodarkness!—This
21. Can you leU me some of the ways in uAicA Qod is the condemnation, that light is come into ilie world,
and men loved darkness rather than light, because
correctsus7—Bysickness,losses^disappointments,and their de^ were evil. John 3:19. Have no fellow¬
many tilings (hat are called accidents or misfortunes. ship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather
22. Whvdt does Umake vs, "happy’’ or unhappy, to reprove them. Eph. 6:11. The night is far spent, the
find Jesus (the true "Wisdom’’)!—Happy, as we have day is at hand; let us therefore cast off the works of
then atreasure we can never lose.
23. How did Solomon estimate wisdomf—Above darkness, and let us put on (he armor of light. Bora.
13:12.
ri(^ee and honor.
24. Il^at does the apostle Peter say about the value 44. What does the Lord Jesus eaU himeelf in John
of the blood shed by the Lord Jesue!—That it is "pre¬ 8; 46.
lit—The light of the world.
What does Jesus command in MaU. 51767—Let
cious,” 1Pet. 1:19.
25. What is the Lord Jesus to those who believe in your light so sliine before men, that they may see
Aim7—“Precious.” lPet-2:7. your good works, and glorify your Father which is
mheaven.
26. What is the Lord Jesus called in MaU. IS i
H-iB!—A treasure and apearl of great price. 48.WhatdoesSolomonsayof“wisdom”in(Assev-
enth and twoJoHowing vereest—(Read them.)
27. What are “wisdom’s” ways called!—"V/aja of 47. Who is intended by w i M o m t W h o i s i t t h a t
pleasantness and peace.” Prov. 3; 17. 4 (

shall give us the promtsed crown of piory”7—Jesus

28. What does the Lord Jesus himsdf say of' t h o s e in
dirist.
Malt. ll;i$-S0!—Come unto me, all ye tnia t l a b o r Blessed Is the man that endureth temptation; for
and are heavy laden, and Iwill give you rest Take when be it tried, be shall receive the crown of life,
my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for Iam meek which the Lord hath promised to them that loro him.
and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your James 1:12.
souls, for my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. When the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shali vo-
29. Who is Acre spoken of as “the tree of i^e”7— oeireaorownof glory chat fadeth not away. IPet. 6:4.
Jesus Christ, the true Wisdom. Prov. 3;18. Looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher of out
faith. Hob. 12:2.
30. WAer«««s(Aa((recdrs(p/a»(«d7—Inthegarden
of Eden. Gen. 2:8, 9. Henceforth there Is laid up for me acrown of rigbt-
coutnest, which the Lord, the righteous judge, snail
31. Will any one have afiyA( to taste it again!—
Ye s .
Blessed are they that do his eommandccects, that
S've
em me
alsoatthat
that day;
love and nottomeonly,
bis appearing. 2Tim.butuntoall
4:8.
they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter 48. What does Solomon say about the heart in lAts
in through the gates into the oity. Bov. 22 :14. ehMder at the twmfy-lhird verse!—(Read it.)
To him that overcometh will Igive to eat of the 49. WAo( does the prapAei JeremioA say about the
heart!—The heart is deceitfiil above all things, and
tree of life, which 1s in the midst of the paradise of
Q o d . B e v. 2 : 7 . desperately wicked: who can know it? Jer. 17:9.
82. By icAom did the Lord ereats the heaven and the 50. WfuU did the Lord Jesus say about the heart
eartA 7—By Jesus Christ uAcn Ae was on earCA 7—Out of the heart proceed evil
380 FOUR THODSAUD QUESTIONS AND ANSWEES

thougbU.mnrdera^adulteries,fomicsUons,thefts,&lse 66. Whatdoet“Wi»dom”maiin ■. J ; 6 ? — H e a r.

vitaeH, olasphemiea. Matt. 16:19. 66. What did the Lord Jenut toy, vhen on eortA tn
61. Repeat Dami^i prayer retpeetino his heart.— Matt. II! 161 IS:9t—He that hath ears to hear, let
Create in me adean heart, OQoa; ana renew aright h i m h e a r.
spirit within me. Ps. 61:10. 67. Whatdoet"Wiidom’’ toy mehap.S;7f~'‘}iv
Whoeeq^aloDeuittosearchtheheartf—Ithe
5^
Lord search me heart, Itry the reins, even to give
mouth shall speak truth."
68. What twee the Lord Jeeus say in John 14 .! 6f—
e r e IT man according to hia ways, and according to "I am the truth.”
the ^it of Ms doings. Jer. 17:10, The Lord seeth 69. To w&a( does Solomon compare “madom’’t~To
not as mao seeth; for man looketh on the outward gold and rubies. ProT. 8:11,19.
appearance, but the Lord looketh on the heart 1Sam, 70.IFhotdidSt^Paul,inhieletterlothePhilippiane^
16:7. ShaU not Ood search this out? for he know- eorttider all thingt when compared with Chriet Jesus t
e^ the secrets of the heart Ps. 44; 21. li thon say- Icount alt things but loss for the excellency of the
eel, Behold, we knew it not; doth not he that ponder- knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom Ihave
eth the heart consider it? and be that keepeth thy suffered me loss of all things, and do count them hot
son], doth not he know it ?and shall not he render to dung, that Imay win Christ. Phil. 3:8.
ereiT man according to his works? Ps. 24:12. O 71. Doe»“ ihe/ear of the Lord" {Prov. 81 mIS) e a n
Lord of hosts, that triest the righteous, and seest the hating Ood, or haling whal he dieamrotee off—It means
r e i n s a n d t h e h e a r t J e r. 2 0 : 1 2 . haling what he disapprores of through Iotb to him
63. Who promiea to renew the heart f—I will give and consequent fear of offending him.
them one heart, and Iwill put anew spirit within 72. What does the Lord hotel—Pride and all other
you; and Iwill take the stony heart out of their flesh, s i n . P r o y. 8 : 1 3 .
and will give them an heart of flesh. Etek. 11:19. if. f“des pride, how ought we to fed toward
Anew heart also will Igive you, and anew spirit will lAtU tin in oureelveet—We should nate it too.
Ipot within you; and Iwilt take away the stony heart 74. By whom do Icings and prineee rule?—By die
ont of your fles^ and Iwill give you an heart of KOJJO OF K1H08 AWD LOBB OF LOaDS. EcT. 19 :16.
a«h. 36 :26. 76.WhateneouragemenidoesJesusgioetotheyoung
tostti Aim?—ProT. 8:32, S3. Suffer the little chil¬
CHAPTBsa 6, 6,7. dren to come nnto me, and forbid them not: for of
64. By what endearing title does Solomon address the such is the kingdom of God. And he took them up
yotUh in these chapters!—The title of
u
s o n . in his arms, put his hands upon them, and bless^
them. Mark 10:14,16.
66. What encouragement have tee to regard Ood as
our Father in Heh. IS; 5-7 !—Because he there speaks 76. What blessings are promised lo those who ehoou
tenderly to his afflicted people as children. himforlAeirportiont—Constantguidanceuponearth
and alasting treasure in heaven.
Te have forgotten toe ezbortsdon which a^eakoth 77. Where woa the Lord Jesus when Ood created the
onto yon as unto ohildren, My eon, despise not thon
the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thon art world!—With God, as being God himopif Proy. 8:
rebuked of him; for whom the l^rd loveth he ohas- 27—31.
tcoetb, and eoonrgeth every son whom he receiveth. 78. Had the Lord Jesus existed b^ore that Hmef
If ye endure chastening, Ood dealeth with you a s
Yea from everlasting. Prov. 8; 22-26.
with eons; for what son is he whom the father chas-
taneth not? 79.DidJesuseventhentakepleasureinhispeopUt
—He did.
66. To what little insect are we referred as an example We love him, beoauiehe first loved ns. IJohn 4:19,
in Prov. 6:6-8 !—To the ant
67. What has alasy person lo expect!—Poverty and 80. How does Jesus invite us lo Aim?—Come unto
w a n t P r o v. 6 : 9 - 11 . me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and Iwill
68. Home the eeren tAings tAot the Lord hates!—See give you rest. Matt 11:28.
P r o v, 6 : 1 6 - 1 9 . 81. WhatremarkahkcomparisimisiherebetweenProv.
69. How can we bind athing eanlinually on our A«art ! 8.* 1—6 and Matt. 88; 1—X4 !—The sameness of the feast
—By thinking earnestly or affectionately upon it or provision of religious truth then and now, and of
the welcome to it.
Prov. 6:20, 27 ;7: 2,3.
60. It there any biessvM attached to achild who it 82, y^tpreadslhefeast! andwhoareinviiedtoeomet
obedient to hit parents!—Goidance in life and preser¬ —Christ in each case spreads the feast all the
needy are invited to come.
vation from sin and harm are here promised. Prov.
6:20, etc. 83. Is not religion apersonal thing!—Yee; the word
61. Which is the only commandment among the Ten in the aingular number here betoken ihia Prov. 8
Cbmmandments which has apromise joined with it!— 34, 36 ;9: !2. No mere union, by sacrameniB or pro¬
T h e fi f t h . fession, with aChristian Chunm will save our souls.
We should be able to sav with St Paul in Gal. 2:20,
62. To what are aparents instructions compared in he “loved me and--
fVop. 6:83!—To alamp or light. gave himself for me."
68. ITAere else is ths word of Ood compared, as in 84. Whose fault wM it be if those who are tAus invi
<Aia sense, to alamp!—In Ps. 119:106, warned and couTueled are lost at last!—Their own;and
Thy word is alamp unto my feat and alight unto this consciousness of willlul folly, as well as sin, will
my path. be agnawing worm of ai^uisb that will never die.

CH4FTEB8 8, 9. Ecclesiastes.
64. Whom does Solomon mean uAen he says, “Wis¬ 1.BywhomwasEcclesiasteswriHsn?—BySolomoa
dom cries, the ttandelh" f~Cbiist Jesus, who mwisdom 2.Whalisthemeaningof(AstermEcdesiasiet!—
for os and in us. The “Preacher.”
Of him are ye is Chriit Jeeus, who of Ood is made ^Had Solomon any means of Anotcinj tAe oMeet o n
onto ui wisdom, and rigbtaonaneei, and tasctifioatioo, aiM he wpoU f H©hadpenooal6Xp©n©nc©
and redemption. 1Cot. 1:90.
and divine teaching.
 O N T H E O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S . 381

4. Whal utu the retuU oj hi* great knoaUdgtf—Tbftt 19. Seeing Xije tt underlain, and death sure, tthal ougU
till is Tank; under tlie nm. Ecdes. 1; 2, 3. toe to dof—Forsake our wicked way, and “seek uta
S.WatthereanythingthatSolomonJtnmdundertKe Lord while he may be foond.’’ Isa. m;8, 7.
!un taScieni to soiis^ htt loult—Nothing.
6. Iriatte fAe meontn^ o^tAdl term, “under Rehoboam. (1 Kiogs 11 and 12.)
—Things that relate to thit world alone.
7. ITAere, then, must tse look for solid happineu f—To greatsinwasSolomon milly oJ tn his latter
the world to come. Jatry, through the induence of his wive&
:4.
8. IFioTteiUJe Me end (/“ewrytAinj tinder tAeiun”?
—The daj of the I«rd will come as athief in the did the Lord say to Solomon about Mu/—
ight; in the which the heaTens shall pass aw^ with That he would lake away the greater part of Us king
great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent dom from his family. 1^ings 11:11-13.
neat, the earto also and the works that are therein shall 3. To tehal “eownanf" did the Lord rejerl—When
be burned up. 2Pet. 8:10. All the host of heaven thy days be fulfilled, and thou shUt sleep with thy
shal’ be dissolved, and the heavens shall be rolled to¬ fathers, Iwill set up thy seed after thee, wliich shaU
gether as ascroll: and all their host shall fell down,
as the leaf falleth off from the vine, and as afalling
Eroceed out
ingdom. He of
tliy
shallbowels, and Ivrill
build an house establish
for my name,his
and
fig from the fig tree. Isa. 34; 4. And the heaven de¬ IwUl stabllsh the throne of his kingdom for ever. I
parted as ascroll when it is rolled together; and every will be his bther, and be shall be my son. 2Wain. 7;
12-14.
mountain and Island were moved out of their places.
R e v. 6 : 1 4 . 4. Bad iSbfomon broken this eooenantf—Yes, by his
idoiatrv.
5tat^.
9. Where shovid toe then lay up our treasure t—Lay 6. Tt'iaf toere the eonseguenees t—The stirring up of
op for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither
motli nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not enemies alter along reign of peace.
break through nor steal; for wliere your treasure is, 8. Bow many adversaries did the Lord raise up againsl
there will your heart be also. Matt, 6:20, 21. Soiomonf—Hadad the Edomite, Bezon the Syrian, and
Jeroboam his servant.
10. Did Solomon ttriih to impress this truth on ust—
He did. 7. Whom had Solomon to blame/or Mil/—Himsdf
11. Whai arguments does he use in Bedes, li to urge alone, for Us folly and sin.
this in early life!—The approach of old age and of 8. Whom have we to blame for punoAmenf ^me tin
death. Eccles. 12:1-7. againsi'Oodt—Ourselves alone,
12. What does he say is the conclusion of the whole 9.BowlongdidSolomonreignf—For^years.
matter!—Let us hear the conclusion of the whole 10. Who tueeeeded him!—Rehoboam ins son.
matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments; for 11. Woe he awise or afoolish king!—A foolish one.
this is the whole duty of man. For God shall bring 1Sings 12.
every work into incident, with every secret thing, 12. What it the proof!—His following the advice
whether it be good, or whether it be e^. Eccles. 12: of young men instead of old and experienced ones.
13,14. 1Eings 12; 6-14.
13. Which, Men, ii the wisest and happiest person— 13. Whal opinion do younp poopfe often form of their
he who lives in pfouure or Ae who lives to Ood !-—He elders!—They often and foouahly think that t h r i i
who lives to GoA elders are beUnd the times, and are not so wise as
14. Whai was the apostle PauTs esiimale eseni they are themselves.
t.noi
h i and things to come!—I reckon that the sufleringB 14. What ought RehoboatrCs history leach us!—To
value and follow the advice of older and wiser rela¬
ofthispresenttimearenotworthytobecomped tions and friends.
with the glory which shall be revealed in us. Bo m ,

8:18. For our light affliction, whidi is but for a

moment, worketh tor us afar more exceeding and T h e K i n g s o p I s r a e l — J e r o b o a m ’ s D y ¬
eternal weight of glory: while we look not at the nasty. {1 Kings 11:26-43 ;12-16.)
things whi^ are seen, but at the things which are 1. Who troi Jeroboam!—Son of Nebat and servant
not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; of Solomon. 1Kings 11:26.
but the things which are not seen are eternal. 2Cor.
4:17, 18. 2. What icaa the name of the prophet who foretold his
honors!—Ahijah. 1Kings 11: 29.
16. Whal does Luke i6:19~tS leach us!—The par¬ 3. Bow did he do this!—By tearing Jeroboam’s
able of the rich man and Lazarus shows us the sad
eod of those who have only earthly riches when they outer ^ment into twelve pieces and giving him ten.
4. when was this prophecy fulfilled!—At the revol
come to die.
of the ten tribes. 1Kings 12:16.
16. Chn ue wn(u« to have aliille of tkie world first,
a n d'hope 6. Bow was it brought about!—Through Rehoboam ’a
for heaven afler!-Bo. Luke 12:16-21. refusing to listen to his people’s complaint, by the ad¬
17. What <nu the apostie Jameds estimate of aU that vice of his young and ignorant companions. 1Kings
mightbeenjoyed“underthesun"!—Gotonow,yeriti 12:16.
men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall ( o m e 6. Bow much of Israd did Jeroboam rdgn over!—
upon you. Your riches are comipted, and your gar¬ Ten tribes. 1Kings 12:21.
ments are moth-eaten. Your gold and silver is can¬ 7. What wicked means did he use to keep the ten lr^>es
kered ;and the rust of them shall be awitness against under his rule/—Setting up idol-worship in Bethel
you, and shall eat your fiesh as it were fire. Ye liave and Dan. 1Klnra 12; 23, 29.
heaped treasure together for the last days. James 6; 8. TFAere tras B«(A«f/—In the tribe of Benjamin.
1-3.
9. Whai remarkable dreumstance happened to Jacob
18. Was Hnot the prospect of resurreetion and the there b^ort he went to Syria!—His dre^ of the lad
earning cf the Lord that also sustained the apostle Jhuf/ der between earth and heaven.
—It was.
IprotMt by year r^oloiag which Ihave In Christ 10. Bow did Jacob distinguish the place when he re-
Jesus oar Lord, 1die deity. If efler the manner of turned from ^Tsa! Who was buried there!—He built
men Ihave fought with beaiu at Ephesus, what ad- (here an altar. Oen. 36:7. Deborah, Bebekati’s nurse.
Gen. 25:8.
vantageth it me if the dead rise not? let ns eat and
drink, for to-moirow wa die. 1Cor. 16:81, 32. 11. Is Bethel mentioned brfore Jacob’s time!—Abrs>
 ON TH E OL D AN D N EW TESTAMEN TS. 383

14. CanOoiiwirdaerfaU to the gromdt—No; aQ 9. SbiB duet Isaiah deter&e idols f—Be heweth him
must come to pass. down cedars, and taketh the cypress and the oak: lie
in
16. AroOtenany mophtciayd lohe fidJUUdf—Man/ bnm^ part thereof in the fin; with part thereof he
(lie book of Bevekuon and elsewhere mto the con. eateth fiesh; he roasteth roast, and is satisfied: yea,
Tereion and restoration of tlio Jews, the second coming he wanneth himself, and eaith, Aha, Iam warm, I
and kingdom of Christ, the last judgment and other have seen the fire: and the residue thereof he maketh
events.
agod, even his graven image: he falleth down unto
16. Art mintere»kd in them f—We are etemallj in it, and worehipeth it, and prayeth unto it, and saith.
maw of them.
Deliver me; lor thou art m^ god. Isa. 44:14.16,17.
17. In lehal state ihoiUd matoll timet be /mind f— 10. Hmc does the Psalmist dtterihe themt—Their
Watching and ready, as we “know not what hour " idols are silver and raid, tlie work of men’s hands.
our “Lord doth come.” Matt. 24:42, 44. They have moutiis, bat they speak not: eyes have
they, but they see not: they have ears, but they hear
Elijah dukihg Fahihe. (1 Zings 17.) not: noses have they, but they smell not; they have
I. Who was Eijaht—A prophet of Gilead.
2. Where was Oileadt—On the east of Jordan.
hands,buttheyhandlenot:feethavethey,butthey
walk not: neither speak they through their throat.
8. What was Elijah commissioned to tell Ahab t—That They that make them are like unto them; so is every
there should be neither dew nor rain. one that trusteth in them. Ps. 116:4-8.
4. Why did Qod send afamine on (he land f—It shall 11. Wat it of any use for Baals priests to ery to him t
come U^para, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice —None at all.
of tlie Lord i tliy God, to observe to do all bis com¬
m a n d m e n t a amna h i s s t a t u t e s w h i c h I c o n m a n d t h e e
12. Hole did Elyah mock themt—By telling tliem to
cry aloud, as their god might be asleep. 1KinmlS: 27.
this day; tiiat all these curses shall come upon thee, 13. Bid he gketliemtime enough to make afair trial f
and oveikke thee: coised shalt thou be in the city, —Yes, from raoml gtill evening. 1Kings Is: 26,20,
and cuised shalt thou he in the field. Cursed shall be 14. About ithal time tn the day mts it ahen Elijah
thy basket and thy store. Cursed shall be the fruit of built his altar to the true Godf—About evening. 1
thy body, and the fruit of thy land, the increase of Kings 18:29,30.
thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep. Deut. 28:16-1& 16 Qf ichat use *as the trench he had made round the
6. IVhere did God promise to proAle for Elijah 1and allart—That the water might not escape
how f—By the brook Cherith, and by means of ravens. 16. li'Ajf did he drench the saerifiee viih waierf—To
6. When the brook dried up, where did the Lord com¬ show Uic power of the fire.
mand Elijah to pof-To Z^phath (1 Kings 17:9), 17. IToa was the power of Ood mani/estedt—By the
where awidow would sustain him, fire drying up the water and burning the wet bullock
7. In whal sorro^id employment did Elijah find the and wood and stone.
ueman engaged t—In gathering sticks to dress Inlet lost 18, WAnt effect did it have on the peoplet—They fell
mcoL on their faces and cried out that Jehovah was the
8. Bid she seem aware of the wonderful miracle that tme God. 1Kings 18: S9.
wot tmoughl day by day!—No. 19. Whal became of Baals priests t—They were
9. Ifim should this teach us 7—To beware of not ob- taken and slain.

serri^
andnot
being
thankful
for
the
good
providence 20. Whal did Elijah venture to promise Ahab even
before there was any appearance ef t(f—Abundance of
10. Bow did the Lord omrinee her that he <ou (he rain.
living Qodt—By Elijah’s restoring her dead child to 21. On what did Elyah’s faith reelf—On the prom¬
life. ise of God. 1Kings 18:1.
II. Bid she confess it at laslt—Yes. 1Kings 17 :24. 22, Whal ufaitht—“The substance” «r realizing
12. R'Aot proof have we that Ood is the living Godt “of things hoped for,” “the evidence” or assurance
—HU word by at. Paul that “he givclh to all life and “of things not seen.” Heb. 11:1.
breath and all things,” and that ‘‘in him we live and 23. How many times had Elijah to ask ere the prom¬
move end have our being.” ised blessing carnet—Seven or eight times.
13. Is not the written c«rd iff Gad to us note what the 24. WAotaAoutdlAtsleaeAus?—Always to pray, and
not to &int. Luke 18 1-7.
spoken word was by the prophets then!—Yes; “we have
amore sure word of prophecy,” to which we should 26. Hoa was the Lords power again manifested on
“take heed." 2Pet. 1:19. Elijah,althoughhehadhadadayofsuchextraordinary
enerm 1—In enabling him to run before Abab’s chsrioL
Elijah on Caemel. (1 Kings 18.) 26. Was E3ij<^ like one of us, or was he asupernat¬
1. Were Israel at this time idolaters, or worshipers of ural being t—Llias was aman subject to like ^ i s s i o n s
die true Ood!—Idolaters—worahipere of Baal. (or infirmities) as we are (a human being li e o u r -

2. Were all Israel worshipers of Baal!—No; seven selves), and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain;
thousand of them were not. and It rained not on the earth by the space of three
3. Who was Obadiaht—Governor or steward of years and six months, And be prayed again, and the
Ahah’s house. heaven gave rain, and the earth hrouglit forth lier
4. Whal ih'nd act had he performed when Jezebel, the fniit, Janies 6; 17, 18,
wicked queen, slew the Lord's prophets!—He had hid 27. /« Ood a« much lAeAenrer andanstcfrer (jf prayer
and fed them. now Q« he lou lAen f—He is always the same.
6. How many years had the famine lasted when Elijah
stood before Aiab !—Above two years. IKingslS:!. Elijah in the Deseet. (1 Kmgs 19.)
1 . l i T i a t'proof did Eljab give
6. HAotdid AhabaecuseEHjMqfdoingl-IOthemg that he tnu “aman
the cause of Israel’s trouble. subjecttoliiepassionswithus"!—Inhisweaknessof
7. Whowas really to blamet—Ahab himself and the body and mind he requested that he might die. 1
other idolaters. Kings 19:4.
8. How did Elijah propose to decide the point as to 2 . To y e h a t place did he flee for fear of Jo<6elf—To
who iras the living Goa!—By observing upon whose Beerslieba. 1 Kings 19:3.
Mcrifiee tlie fire came down from Leaven. 1Kings 3. What kind care did the Lord lake of him there f—
18:24. An angel brought him bread and water.
384 rOUE THOnSAXD QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS
4. Was Ae tnors (Aon meetnvtled (oeoff—'Yes, twice.
1Kmgs 19:7.
6. Par Adw long did tkai food sustain Aanf—Forty
days.
8. When he t e a s
revived, to tchai place did he go *—
To M o u n t H o r e b .
7. It ii the Lords mU that hie eervanteehould he i^t
—No^he has always work for every one to da
8. tFA<W did the Lord eay to AJguA f—What doeet
thou here, Eluah?
9. I> Ihie not aitriJring proof that it ie not Ike Lordt
tciil that people should live shut up in monasteries or live
ae lonely hermits f—It is.
10. t
lyformerworkereusetAemfromfuUtre
n a f t '
wee f—Not while the means are in their power.
11, What ie God’s way cf epeaking to Au people7
tn the fire, wind and earthquake, or howt—He i
i t s o m e -
times speaks in the louder voice of suffering and dis-
ire^ but more frequently in the goitler one of his
Spirit's whisper to the heart
12. WAsre eon we hear hie “tliU email voice" f—All
Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profit¬
able for doctrine, for reproof, for correctiom for in¬
struction in righteousness; that the man of God may
be^rfect, thoroughly furnished unto alt good works.
2Tim. 3:16,17. Oodj who at sundry times and in
divers manners spake in time past unto the /athers
by the prophets, bath in these last days spoken unto
us by his oon. Heb, 1:1, 2. We have also amore
sure word of prophecy; whereiioto ye do well that ye
take heed, as unto alight that shineu in adark place.
2Pet. 1; 19.
13. What effect thonld Uhave on us f—It should dis¬
pose us to say, with Eli, "Speak, Lord, for thy ser¬
vant beareth.” 1Sam. 3:9.
14. Gin any tupposed mystery tn lAe dealings of G o d
he am ezeutefor neglect of duty!—No; we must d<o o u r
part, and leave Gw to esplain in his own time.
16. What further work did the Lord give Elijah to
do !—To anoint two kings and apropheL 1Kings 19;
16,16.
16. What effect did the easting of EHjah't mande on
Elisha have!—It made him leave his work and his
home for the service to which God had called him.
17. IHd Elisha uatl till ESiiah uias taken up! or did
hs follow him at once t—He followed him at once.
18. H7uU does the Lord say in Prov. S117 to encour¬
Those that seek me
age young
early sbu S'etofollowhimt~
me.”
Ahab’b Pubijc and Peivate Charactteb.
(1 Kings 20 and 21.)
1. What was AAoA’s character mtAs eight of God!—
He did more to provoke him than all the kinga of
Israel before him. 1Kings 16:33.
2. Bad God at Ais lime given up Israel!—No; he
still warned them by his prophets.
3. IVeTe fAere other propAets at ihie lime in Israel be¬
tides Elijah !—Yes, there were false prophets, as well
as true.
4. Who were /sraefs yreotest enemies at tAis time!—
The Syrians.
5. fTAot was tAe eopitai city of Syria!—Damascus.
6, Who was kiny of Syria at this time!—Benhatiad.
7. What did he purpose to do to Israel f—To destroy
Samaria. 1Kings 20:10.
8. How did the Lord frustrate his design!—By means
of the household servants of Ahab’s princes when
Benhadad and his royal allies were drunk.
9. Was Ahab gral^ui for Ait!—Probably not
10. Bow did the Lord show his displeasure!—By
bringing the Syrians to attack him mrain. 1Kings
80^42.
11. Who tnu NahoAf—The owner of avin^ard
near Ahab’a palace in JesreeL 1Kinga 21,
12. Why did he nalUkt to letAhab have hie maeyoxdt
—Becanae he waa forbidden by the law to part with
what had come to him from hie &theis.
The land ahall not be eold for ever; for the land U
mine; for ye are atrangeii and Bojoomen with me.
And in all the land of your poaaeaBlon ye ahall grant
aredemption for the land, Lev. 25 :23, 24.
13. What meked aot did Jeaebel a(tr Ahab vj> to dof
—To kill Naboth and take his vineyard,
14. I}id God suffer this to go rnimmished f—No.
16. Who woe sent to Ahabf—Elyoh.
16. Bote did Akak ealule Aim f—As bis enemy who
had found him out, for hla conacience pricked him. 1
Kings 21:20.
17. What fearjvl prediction did he utter f—That Giod
would destroy Ahalxa family, and that the dogs ehotild
eat the desh of Jeiebel and lick his own blo^
18. Bote did Ahai receive the ddingtt—He showed
the outward signs of repentance and humbled himself
before God.
19. What proof ie there in fAu plaee <ff the truth eff
Jonah 4:^f—G^ delayed the puniahment.
Iknew that Chon art agracious God, and merciful,
slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repentest
thee of the evil.
The Kings op Judah—Abijah, Asa and
Jehoshaphat. (2 Chron. 1^17.)
1. Who eaccsedsd Eehohoam os king of Judah !—Abi¬
jah his son. 2Chron. 12:16.
2. What teas hie moUuPe name! and whose daughter
was the!—Michaiah, daughter of Uriel.
3. What heavliftd testimony did he bear oyainst Israels
iefoiatry !—That they had forsaken God and his altars,
and mwe themselves golden calves. 2Chron. 13:8-
11 .
4. 2b whom did the army of Judah cry when they were
in daswer! ToGod. 2Ch^. 13:14.
5. IvAot ; was the result f—They gained the battle, be¬
cause they relied upon God.
6, Who foUowed Abijah on the Ihrone <ff Judah t—
Asa his son. 2Chron. 14:1.
7. Whai was Asa’s charasUr in God’s estimation!—
He did what was good and right
8. WAot proof did he give of his heart heiiM right
with God when he first earns to tAe throne!—He de
stroyed the idols and their places of worship.
9. Was Ms early reign prosperous !-~Yes, his land
was at peace.
10. Bow did he behave wAen tAe nut army from Ethi¬
opia earns up oyainst him!—He preyed to God and
fwght in his name.
11. What was the result!—The Ethiomans fied.
12. Is God the tame as he was tAenf—^he same notr
and for ever.
13. Does he hear and answer prayer now as he dtd
tAen!—Yea, as eveiy one, whether young or old, can
testify who really preys.
14. What eneouragimmt did the Lord give Asa by
the mouA of Atariah the prophet!—That God would be
witA him as long as Ae was with God, or obedient to
him. 2Chron. 15:1-7.
U
15. What similar promise is mven to us in Prov. S!—
I l o v e t h e m t h a t l o v e m e . ” P r o v. 8 ; 1 7 .
16. What effect did it have on the king and peopls
Heputdownidolatiy.andthepeoplemadeacove
nant to seek the Lora with all tneb hesnt (2 Chron.
15:8-15),andGodgavethempeace.
17. Dtd Ait happy state tf fAtnys eontinue to the end
cf Asa’s reign! Sow did he behave when Baatha king
^Israel came againet him f—It continued to the thirty-
 O N T H E O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S .
fifth year of bis reign, when, instead of going for help
to he sent to the king of Syria. 2CSron. 16:
1-A
18. Lid &e Lord tuffer lki» to go unno/i««df—No;
he sent Qanani to reprove him.
19. Whai did the prophet say to Atat—He reminded
him of God’s readiness to help his people, and told
him that henceforth he should have wars.
20. Hovi did Asa nceivt the reproof f—He was en¬
raged, and put the prophet in prison.
21. Ifow was he paniahedf—He suffered and died
of apainful disease.
22. Art any of our aelions hidden from Qodt—The
ways of man are before the eyes of the lord, and he
pondereth all his goings. Prov. 5:21. The eyes of
the Lord are in every place, beholding the evil and
the good. Prov. 15:3. Mine eyes are upon all tbeir
ways: they are not hid from my face, neiilier is their
iniijnity hid from mine eyes. Jcr. 16:17. If Isay.
Surely tJie darkness shall cover me; even tlie nig6t
shall lie light alxiut me, Yea, the darkness hideth
nut from thee; but the night shineth os the day; tlie
darkness and the light areboth alike to thee. Ps. 139:
11,12.
23. Who sueeeeded Asa on the throne of Judah t—
Jehoehaphat his son. 2Chron. 17; 1.
24. WhaJ, eharaeler did he heart—He sought the
God of his father and walked in bis commandments.
25. Whai heaxUiful leilimony is eon/inuaJJy gitai to
David t—That he was apattern in his general
duct for others to imitate.
26.WatJehoshaphafiaprosperousreignt—Ye»^he
was long without war, ana bcMme avery great king,
and had riciies and honor in abundance.
27. Describehitarmyt—(Eead2C!hron. 17:14-19.)
Micaiah. (2 Chrou. 18 and 1Kings 22.)
1. H’lat teas the great error of Jehoehaphat!s lift/—
Making an alliance with Ahab.
2. Wot Ahab dad to nuike the compact /—Yes; he
made afeast for Jehcehaphat and his servants.
3. Who were the enemies that still fought o^'rut
6raelf—The Syrians.
4. WAa( ptau had they taken/—Ramotli-gilead.
5. Where lou t< /—In the tribe of Gsd on the east
of Jordan.
6. What did Jehoehaphat retire before he teoidd go
up to Mu /—That the will of tiod sliould bo known.
7. WuU did all Ahab’s prophets «ayf—That he
might go, and Ood would be witii Inm. 2Chron.
1 8 : 6 .
8. Was the kino of Judah solijjJedf—No.
9. K'Tiom did! n e w i s h t o e o n s u l l / — M i c a i a h .
10. W'Ay did not Ahab like Micaiah/—Bsennso he
always prophesied evil unto him.
II. Iriu it not very foolish tf Ahab to be satined with
lies /—Very.
12. When art we like Ahab in this/—When we let
our own ignorant, selfish and sinful wishes infiuence
our comluol and our prayers.
13. Whai is the only sure <«jt of truth/—God’s
word,
14. li'Aat does the JWmis! say in Bs. 119:105, liO /
—"Thy word is alamp unto my feel, and alight unto
my path” ...“is very pure.”
16. What did JehoshapHat’s love rf truth prove him
to be/—A true servant of God.
16. IVAoi wonderful visum did Micaiah describe/—
Of Ood upon his throne, and the host of heaven
around him, and of an evil spirit going forth to
entice Ahab to his frll.
17. 1s there in Seripture any other display of what
occurs in the unseen world/—In Job 1and l!^ 6etc.
385
18. now did Ahab reward the faithful prophet /—Be
put him in prison.
19. Whai did Ahab do to prevenl hit prediction from
coming true f—He disguised himself, that he might not
be known.
20. What narrow eteape had Jehothmhat tn the bat-
Oe .t—The Syrians mistook him for Ahab, and sur-
rounded him.
21. By whom was he delivered/ —By God, who
caused them to leave iiim.
22. Chn any eireumitances be too dificull for the Lord
to overniet—None.
23. How was Ahab killed/—By an arrow shot at
random.
24. How «xu Elijah 'i predislum tn 1Kingt H.' 19
fulfilledt—The dogs licked up his blood in his
chariot.
25. Wat it of any use that Ahab disguised himsdf in
the battle/—None at all.
26. Chn i« hide ourselves from Ood /—We cannot.
27. What during his life did Ahab fruiUf—Some
cities, an ivury house and asepnlclire.
28. Have these works rendered his name honorable /—
No.
29. Whai alone is true honor /—That which comes
from God.
Elijah and the Lrvrso God. (2 Kings
1ami 2.)
c o n -
1. TFAicS of Ahab’s sons sueeeeded his father/—
Ahaziah. 1Kings 22 :40.
2. What eharaeler did he bear/—He was wicked and
idolatrous. 1Kings 22:52, 63.
3. What accident b^frll him /—He fell from an upper
room. 2Kings 1: 2.
4. Whai means did he take for his reeoi'eryf—He sent
to an idol-god. 2Kings 1:2.
5. IFhatlettimonydid Elijah bear to this impiely/—
He said that be should not recover.
6. Illot couTMdid Ahatiah take/—Be sent soldiers
to take iiim.
7. Whai b^dl his messengers!—They were con
sumed by fire from heaven.
8. Did ail share alike!—Tlie last party was spared
in answer to their leader’s prayer.
9. Was Elijah induced to alter his denunciation
against the king/—No.
10. Who reiyned in Israel after Ahasiah tand tehal
relation was he to that king/—Jehorara. Uis brother.
2Kings 1:17; 3: 1.
11. iWial iieculior lesUmony did Eijah bear oil
through his life/—Against idolatry and for the honor
of God.
12. Woi not Elijah nrivilaed to manifest'fAis tn Ais
departure glofy
from this world/—God’s glory wawas shown in
the miracle e wrought and in the Iruislation to heaven.
13. How did tAat erent take place /—In awhirlwind,
by achariot and horsee of fire. 2Kings2:ll.
14. WAo ums permitted fo icifness iff—Elisha.
16. H'Aot favor was ElyoA permitted to grant EJisAa
ere he was parted from htm /—To ask what he shoi Jd
do for him.
16. WAat did Elisha rejuest t—A double portion of
Elijah's spirit.
17. Hate often tn El'dah's history is his mantle men-
t :i .onr e
t edd // — T h r e e
t i m e s . 1Kings
K i n g s 19:13,19
19: and 2Kings
2:8.
18. Of wkal is Elijah’s mantle atype /—Of the Holy
Spirit.
1 9 . H o w d i d E l i s h a u s e i t / — To d i v i d e t h e w a t e r s
of Jordan.
20. Of what is the parting of Jordan alype/—Of the
opening of the way to heaven.
 O N T H E O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S .
offerinz nhatt diou aeaaun iritL salt; neither shalt then
sofier Uie salt of the covenant of thv God to be lack¬
ing from thv meat-oflering: with all thine ofierings
thon shalt oder salt. Lev. 2:13.
14. How uos this taU, thus used >n lAe too . a
t h e L o r d J e e u e C h r i s i f — S e e 1 Ti m . :16;
PhiL 2:6-8.
16. By whom must the curse pronounced on this earth
6e remowd f—Christ hath redeemed us from the curse
of the law, being mode acurse for us; for it is written.
Cursed is every one that hangeth on atree. Gal. 3:13.
The Widow’s Oil. (2 Kings 4:1-7.)
1. Who cried to Elishaf—The wife of one of the
eons of the prophets.
2. Ifhy dU she cry to himf—Because he was the
chie4 of the prophets.
3. Whai woe hr t r o M e t — T h a t
acreditor of her
late husband had taken her two sons for bondmen for
the debt.
4. Whai plea had she to offer f—That her husband
had been aservant of God.
6. Whai did he command her to do f—To borrow sev¬
er^
6.
emptyvesselsandfillthemfromherpotofoil.
When did the oil stop running f—Only when there
were no more vessels to fill.
7. Of whai is oil in the Scripture alypef—Of the
Holy Spirit,
a does the Lord prenise us t/ we ask /or thi*
bleated pift t—If ye then, being evil, uow how to nve
good gifts unto your children, how much more uiall
your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them
t h a t a s k h i m ! L u k e 11 : 1 3 .
9. Is there any limit to Qodls supply f
teive this heavenly gifi according to IM i
bring to receive it f—There is no limit in God, but only
in ourselves. He says, “Open thy mouth wide, and I
w i l l fi l l i t . " P fl . 8 1 : 1 0 .
10. How muel our deftt 6e paidt—By Jesus Christ,
wholly and alone.
11. After our“de6t” it paid on whom must we depend
for the me of our aotda f—^ Jesus still.
12. M^e teas Shunemi—In the tribe of lesachar.
13, How trot Elisha entertained by arich tooman
(keref—€he and her husband set apart aroom, to be
for his use whenever he came that w^, because she
knew him to be aholy man of God. 2^ings 4:8-10.
14. What kind gift did the Lord bestow upon
her for
E l i s h a ' I t a k e t — A <Diild when she hml none.
16. What happened to this child t—He died by asun¬
stroke.
16. Where was Elisha at the timet—At Mount Car¬
mel. 2Kiora 4:26.
1 7 . How did the poor mother ad f—She set olT quickly
0Eiisha.
18. Whai tea* her reply when Elisha inquired after the
welfare of her househol' Id!—" It is weU.;’ iKings 4:26.
did this prove !—Her resignation to God’s
will and her assurance of her child being in heaven.
20. What means did Elisha at first use to recover the
ekildf—Sia servant laid Elisha’s staff upon the child.
2Kings 4:81.
21. i>td the Lord permit it lobe effeelualt—blo.
22, What did Elisha then dot—Elislia prayed, and
then stretched himself upon the child, and he revived.
23. Chn God work as well without means as with them t
—He can,
24. Hbto does the Lord usually act!—By means.
25. What did the resloralion of this child prove Elisha
to have been t—A true prophet and servant of God,
The Meal and the Corn. (2 Ki. 4:38-44.)
1. WhatwasthsLoTdJeeusmanifestedtodestToyl—
“The works of the devU.” 1John 3:8.
387
2. Whai was &ton’t fini great uorkf—Bringing ain
and death into the world by Adam's fail.
3. By what means did the Lord Jaw datroy i( f—By
his own death.
At the children are partakers of flesh asd blood,
he also himself likewiee took part of the same; that
throngh death he might destroy him that had the
power of death, that Is, the devil; and deliver them
who through fear of death were ail their lifetime
su^ect to Mndage. Heb. 2:14, 1$.
4. In what raped were the mtraefes Blisha wot oflouied
to perform timilarto the miaion of the Lord /etuaf—In
restoring or creating heaith and iife.
5. How did the miracle of the rneal thrown into the pof
cf wild gourde thaw Ihiti—It was an instance of acaose
cS death being taken away.
6. What great dietindion was there betaeai the idole
leradatthislimeworthipedandJehoeaht—Theywere
without power and without life, and were woi^ped
with unholy rites, and by (he sacn/ice, instead of the
oerviee, of human livee.
7. le not death Satan’e greated frinmpAf—Yes, the
death or ruin of the souL
The wages of sin is death. Bom. 6:23.
I n A d a m a i l d i e . t C o r. 1 5 : 2 2 .
8. In wkalj then, will the poa^ of the Lord Jan* be
the mod mani/atly uen t—In triumphing over death.
Death is swallowed op in victory. Thanks be to
Qod, which giveth ns the victory through our Lord
Jesus Christ! 1Cor. 15 :54, 57.
9. What other alone attribute of Jehoeah ie aeeribed
to the Lord Jeeut t—Creation.
TTho is the image of the invisible Qod, the first-born
of every creature: for by him were all things created,
that sire in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and
invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or
prinoipaiities, or powers: all things were created by
him, and for him; and he is before all things, and by
him all things oonslst. Col. 1:15-17.
In the boglnnin was the Word, asd the Word was
with God, and tbo ford was God. The same was in
the with God. All things were made by
him; ud without him was not any thing made that
was made. John 1:1-3.
When be prepared the heavens, Iwas there: when
he set acompass upon the faoe of the depth: when he
established me olouds above: when be strengthened
the foonlaini of the deep: when bo gave to the sea
hit decree, that the water* iboaid not pass bia oom-
mandment: when he appointed the fonndoUoni of the
e a r t h . P r o v. 8 : 2 7 - 3 9 .
By the word of the Lord were the heavens made;
and ail the host of them by the breath of hit mouth.
Fs. SS:6.
God ...orested all things by Jesus Christ. Eph.
S : 9 .
10. How did Elisha attempt to teach Israel, by using
this power given to him, that he was the prophet of the
living Oodt—By doing miracles connected with the
preservation or restoration of life, and by praying to
God as the living God.
11. Were there any cf the miraSes that the Lord Jesus
wrought when on earth similar to tius t—The turning the
water into wine and healing varioos diseases.
12. Hid the miracles of Elitha the effeet rf winning
Israel back from their fearful idolatry!—No.
13. Whai was the Lords merciful design in sending
Elisha wUh such signs and wonders to his people f—To
bring them back to himself^ aud save them from the
punishment due to their guilt.
14. Hid the miracles a] the Lord Jesus eortainte the
children of Israel in his day that he was "Qod manifesi
tn the No jtheir hearts were so hardened in
willful ignorance, self-righteousness and sin that they
would not believe.
15. Sutuld not this cheek the feeling that may arise ir
ourheartsthatifwehadseenamirieleu«shouldeer-
38S FOUK THOU8AOT) QUBSTlOira AND AN8WEBS

losniv have belietedf—Yes; it should make us deeply viorA among the heathen (/ our Some can rive
thanxful If God has ri^^ te believe. thmedvet, ^all aportion of their mone; and thmr
Abraham saith onto him. They hare Hoses and tbp time, their inflnence and their praters.
nhetj;
er letthemhear
Abraham: bat if them. And
one went ontohe s^d,from
them Nay,
the Gehazi. (2 EingB 6:20-27.)
dead they will repent. And he said onto him. If they
hear not Uosee and the prophets, neither will they be 1. What dreadful tint did cooetoumea lead Eltdufs
»*rwml to commit 1—Lying and tempting God’s Spirit
Jersaaded,
B-SI. thongbonerosefromthedead.LukeIfl: 2. What is said of covelouaness in 1Tim. 6; 9,101—
16. What does the apostle Rter call (he word iff Qod f They that will be nch fall into temptation and asnare,
—“A more sure wora of prophecy, ...that came and into many foolish and hurtM lusts, which drown
not in old lime by the will of man; but” was spoken ! I
men in destruction and perdition, For the love ol
by “holy men of God,. .moved by the Holy Gnost, money is the root of all evil; which while some cov'
2Pet. 1i16-21. eled after, they have erred from the Ikith, and pierced
themselves thiough with many Borrows.
Naauan. (2 Kings 5.) 3. Whal proof does Qehad's example afford utof the
truth of Bom. S;£S,^ S9; Qal. 6: Ilf—He was evi¬
1. With wAa( Icalhsoyte disease wot Jfaaman afiieted? dently, amidst all his rriigioua privil^es, an uncon¬
verted man
2.
was he t—Conunmider of the army at the He is not aJew, whieh is one ootwardly; nnther is
king of Syria. that euenmoision which is oatward in the flesh: bnt
AWhal did the little eeatiee maid rtetnmend her he is aJew, which is one Inwardly; and ciream-
master to do t—She wished ne was with Rlieba, as he oieion is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the
would core him. 2Kings 6; A letter; whose praise is not of men, bat of Qod. Bom.
4 . D i d h e m f — Ye s . 2:28, 2B.
For in Christ Jeeus neither ciroamcition aralleth
6. How did Bisha receive himt—He sent amessage any thing, nor nncireumciaion, but anew croatnre.
to him to wash in Jordan and be clean. 2Kings o; Gal. 6:15.
10.
4. Cbn any ouhcard rile or eerenumy, any family am-
6. Whal had Naammezpecledt—That Elisha would
come to him and in asolemn manner call upon God nection or outward recognition by pe^ of Qod,
to heal him. make «s tndesd and of atruth “amenuier of a

child of Ood and an inheritor of the kingdom of heav¬

7. Woe he induced to try the remedy?—Yes; his en"?—It cannot.
pride and anger yielded to the wise advice of those 6. Whal it neeeetary f—Except aman be bom again,
about him.
he cannot see the kingdom of God. John 8:3.
cured.
8.Whatwastheresultf—Hewasperfectly 6. Sow is this new birlh deicriied in SCOr. S: 17 f—
S. It there any lesson fo be gained byxain this hit- If any man be in Christ, he is anew creature; old
lory?—Yee, humbleneas of mind. things are passed away; b^old, all things are beceme
10.
n
^whal ie leprosy atype in &rtpfure f — O f
sin. n e w .

.Howmustamieputaway?—There shall be a 7. Whal is it tailed in James 1; IS t—Of his o w n

fountain opened to the nonse of David and to the in-

habitants of Jerusalem for sin and for nncleanness will b^at he us with the word of truth, that we should
be akind of first-fruits of his creatures.
(Zech. 18:1' —the fountain of the cleansing blood of 6. Whal teas Qehasi compelled from this day and for¬
Christ, rorinkled on the heart by &ith. ward to dot—To live apart.
lA In whom does the prophet mthat verse rgfer?—To The leper in whom the plague is, bis clothes shall
Jesus Christ, who “washed ns from our sinn in his own be rent, and his head bare, and be shall put acovering
blood.” Bev. 1:6. upon his upper Up, and shall cry. Unclean, unclean I
These are they which came ont of great Cribalation, All the days wherein the plague shall be In him he
and have washed their robes, and mads them white in shall be defiled; be is unclean; he ahall dwell alone;
t h e b t o o d o f t h e L a m b . B e v. 7 : 1 4 . without the camp shall bis habitation be. Lev. 13:
How much more shall the blood of Christ, who 45, 49.
tbiougb the eternal Spirit offered himself vritbont 9. What blessed contrast to this had A'aaman ecpe-
spot to Ood, purge your oonscienoe from dead works rieneed t—The being brought near.
to serve the living Qod IEeb. V;14. At that time yo wore without Christ, having no hope,
lA How do we get tine good news?—By the gospel. and witbont Ood in the world: bat now in Ghriet Je¬
lA Are tes, lAe Jfaaman, desu-in^ some other way sus ye who sometimes were far off sre made nigh by
lion Oo<£s <g:pointed way ?—Hy natnre we expect and the blood of Christ. Bpb. 2.* 12, 13.
try16.
to wholly or partly save omelves. 10. Ought toe not to eaamne ourselves, lest we should
If so. in what state must we stiil remain?—Die- be deceived in so momentous aguesCion?—Yes, both at
eased and dead. to our hearts and lives.
16. Will Ood tag any more to tu (Aon he has sai^— 11. Boa did David do lAts tn A. 61:10; 1S9;
"WaA and be dean"?—No; the goepel invitatitm is tS, £4?—He prwed for “a clean heart f’ and said,
the same.. Conm and rest. Believe, and live. “Search me, OGod, and know my heart: try me,
17. If so, whu ao ue hesilate t—From unbelief pride, and know my thoughts; and see if there be any
sloth and love of sin and the world. wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlast¬
18. What was tAe blessed result of Haaman't falling tn ing.”
wtii God's stmpfe plan?—A perfect cure. 12.Oanwe<iobetterthanfollowhiseiample,teeing
19.WhalwMbethethrice-blessedresulttous^ w e our Slaster ti omniscient, ana can see our most secret
ore tpashed and cleansed in the blood of Jesus ?—Co m -
actions, even as Elisha was permitted to know Qehasie
plete salvation. seeretsint—We cannot; and we should do it at ones,
20. Ought each of veto tell what we know of the effr- before our heart gets hara.
eaey tiatpremous fowaiednf—We ought to do so, for 13. Why is Qoa sestimate of us so much more eorreet
the glorr of Qod and the good of man thantheestimatemanformsofus?—TheLordseeth
21.IfalittlecopCivemaSleotddbethemeantofsuch not as man seeth; for man looketh on the outward
bietting to an eartAly master, is there not something tlol appearance, but the Lord looketh on the heart. 1Ram
taeh yus eon do to spread the knowiedoe of aSamoudt 1 6 : 7
 O N T H E O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S .
Elisha manifecting the Lord’s Attri¬
butes. (2 Kiugs 6, 7,8:1-6.)
1. Whal tignalpTOC^ did Eluha giix of (?<xr> Om¬
ni potent pomrt What it the meoaing of “omnipotent" f
—Making aa iron axe-head to swim. 2Kings 6. All-
powerful, or able to do everTthiDg.
2. (FAy wot it remarkahle that iron thouid twim f—
B e c a u K w h e n n o t h o l l o w i t i s m u c h h e a Ti e r t h a n
w a t e r.
3. What proof did Elitha next give of God's omnis-
dent power f—Bv knowing from God and telling the
king of Syria’s ilosigns. 2Kings 6: 9.
4. What it the meaning of "omniteience" t—Knowing
everything.
5. How teas (As king of Syria affected by thie f—He
was nmcb troubled, and suspected his own people of
betraving him.
6. "Whal meant did he wee to prevent it /—He sent a
host of men to take him.
7. Who woe king of Israel at (Ait timet—Jeboram.
2Kin^ 3:1.
8. Bow did EiisAa's tertani fed when he sou the had
of Adrians f—He was neatly afraid.
9. TTAy mis not Elisha egualiy frightened t—Because
be had confidence in God.
10. Are not the people^ God always ae safe os £!i-
sAa wot, whether they tee ii or not t—They are sale from
all harm that God does not permit.
Tbs angsl of the Lord eocampeth round aboat them
that fear him, and deliveretb them. Ps. 34; 7.
Tbeohariotsof God are tweot/thousand, even thou¬
sands of engols: the Lord is among them, as in Sinai,
in the holy place. Ps. 68 :17.
11. How did thit wonderful circumstance manifeel
God’s omnipreteneet—Without that attribute he would
not have knotm of Elisha's danger, or been ready to
help him.
12. By what meant did Elitha lead thit hod from
Dothan to Sanusnaf—By blinding them.
13. Did it gui/ebaffle theSyriantat that timet—Yes;
they came no more.
14. Wat the king ef Itraei (Joram) taught by tAii the
wondroue power that rested on his favored landf
eourte did he take toioard Elisha when the Syritsas cams
oyainsf him and besieged Sasnaria f—It luwma not. H e
threatened to kill him.
15. How did Elisha reeefee the kinffs messenger t—
He ordered him to be shut out.
16. Dia Joram himself go down urilh the exeeuiionerf
—He did.
17. How did EUeha receive the kingf and what did he
promite him f—He called upo n h i m t o h e a r t h e w o r d
of the Lord, and promised him plenty.
18.TTAoaccompaniedtheking}—Oneofhislords.
19.
WAot
unAefieviny
speecA
did
Aewiake.'—That
un¬
less God were to make windows in heaven the promise
could not be fulfilled.
20. Ifas not Ihit awry /earful faminef—Yes, for a
woman fed upon her own ^ild. 2Kings 6:29.
21. Woe that any reason uAy God could not do what
he had promisedf—None at all.
22. ifbie was tAe wondrous cAonye of events ArouoAt
oAoutf—By making the Syrians fancy they heard the
noise of agreat host, God caused them to fiy for their
lives and leave all their provisions behind.
23. Have we not Acre aproof of OoJt laithfriloees
and menp' ?—Yen of his faithfulness to his promise, 21. Whal family relaiionthip did there const at lAti
and of his mercy to bis ^ple. time
J e h o r a m w a s A h a z i a h ’s u n d e .
24. Bow wat the prediction reepeeting the nobleman
ful/Uledt—Be was trodden to death by the crowd as
tb^ rushed out of the mty for food.
26. Have we not here adisplay of God’s jostice?—
We have—a striking one.
389
26. Hoa mony otiri^es God hat thii Serifh
tore leeton d
itpla^t—Fire—nis omnipotence, omni-
adence,rmtbmloess,me^andjttstice.
27.SoudoettheremaininghiMry^theShunammiia
uomantioie Cod’s providence?—Shenad the land that
she had left restored to her on her return. 2Kings
8:6.
Jehu. (2 Kings 8:7-15; 9, lOT)
1. 0/ whom it it taid, “He mtuth doten one and set-
tethupflnolAer”iif^f-^-OfGod.Ps.Tt:7. t — E l i s h a
2. Vhom did Elitha anoint king of Svka
told Hazael tliat he should be king. 2King
igs 8:18.
3. Wat he ehoun by Oodfor hit oDodness,? - N o .
4. Wa» he no( greatly ihotked when Elitha told him
whal he would do t—He was. 2Kings 8:13.
5. Ought not thiteahibition of the evil tf man’s nature
moke us cry out as in ft. i.! 10,11 f—It should.
Create In me aeless heart, 0God; and renew a
right spirit within me. Cast me not away from thy
presence; and take not thy Holy Spirit from me.
6. Whom had the Lord already appointed king of
Itroell—Jehu. 1Kings 19:16.
7. Who anointed himf—A young prophet sent by
Elisha. 1Kings 9:1-6.
8. W!m ^Jehut and where «u he at Ihit limef—
Acaptain in the army, at Bamoth-gilead.
9. Where ISOS Joram (kiny of lemd) at tkis limsf—
At Jezreel. 1Kings 9:15.
10. Il'Ao tens risiliny Joram f—Ahaziah, king of Ju¬
dah. 1Kings 9:16.
II. W'tis Jehu in eieeuHng God’s wnpeaneef—
No; he set about it instantly.
12. Had not the time arrived to ickiek God hoA poll-
ponedilt—It had.
Seest thou how Abah hombleth himself before me?
beceuee be humbleth himself before mo, Iwill not
bring the evil in his deya; bat in his son’s deyi will
Ibring the evil upon his bouse. 1Kings 21:29.
13.whatnowdooysGod’sfAreotenedwnyeanceon
tkii apostate earth t—'The long-suffering of God.
The Lord ii not alack oonceming his promise, as
some men count slacknsas; but is long-safferisg to
What
nswerd, not willing that any should perish, but that
all should coma to repentance. 2Pel. 3:9.
14. Did Jeiebel (Joram't mother), AAoA’s wicked w^s,
eieopet How was the ilainf—No. She waa thrown
down from awindow and killed. 2Kings 9:33.
16. Whal had been predicted of hert and 4y whomf
—Elijah had prophesied (1 Kings 21:23) that the
dogs should eat her flesh in Jezreel.
16. Of whom it Jetebel the type/—Of eny wicked
Church or people that has cast off the true Jove and
worshii. of God. Rev. 2:20-22; 17, 18, 19:1-3.
17. Tf'Aat did Akasiah king of Judah get by being
found in tueh company t—He was killed alw). 2Kings
9:27.
18. TFAot waminy does (Ac Lord give hit people now
in Bev. 18: J/—Come out of her, my people, that ye
be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not
of her olaenes.
19.
'A^wasJeAu'seharaetert—Heshowedgreat
zeal for the outward worship of God, but was In other
resp^ awicked man.
W. Hating ezeeuted God's venyeonee on the king and
hit mother, how did he act toward the rest ^Ahab'i fam¬
ily f—He bad them all beheaded.
betweentAeroyalfamiliesofJudahandJsroeff—
22, In what calamity did thit invofos tAe former/—
Ahaziah’s family were slain. 2Kings 10:13,14.
23. Bow did Jehu treat BaaCt worthipers t—He had
(hem all slain. 2Kings 10; 23-25.
390 POUR THOUSAND QUISTION8 AND ANSWERS
24. Whomdidhemeelonlhtvxait—Jeliocadab,BOD
of Bechab. 2Kings 10: lA
26. Zb isAoC did ihit man bdongt—The
Eenites.
26. is Ae CMT msn^tonai in Seriplwe again f—In Jer.
35, where is also mentioned his command to his fam¬
ily and descendants to drink no wine.
27. Did Jehn thormiohly destroy Saatiiiorship in
Jsraelf—Yes. 2m " 1 0 : 2 8" .
21. Hots cams it that Jeroboam teas so viclorioas f—
28. What promise Sid the Lord make to him for (has
faffiding his wiU I—That his children for four gener¬ Becanse of God’s pity and promise. 2Kings 14: 25-
ations would sit on the throne of Israel. 2Kings 10:
80.
29. Hid he destroy the eaives if Bethel as tsell as Baal,
or leave that cursed idolatry in the fond/—He left that
idolatry s t i l l .
8 0 . T,'hen Jehu, after all, fell short of the tsorskip of
the true Qod /—Very far snort.
31. What fearful lesson does (Afo teach ns?—To be
thoroughly sound in our Christian profession, lest, like
tJ-j
h e Bg tree with leaves but no froit, we be mscovered
and dWtroyed at the last Mark 11:13, 20.
82. WA^ doei lAcXordjind on us? ArsweAearmy
fruit, or is there nothing on us but the leaves of an empty
profession /—Let the conscience of each answer as in
the eight of God.
33. Hole'
foiM dtd JeAu re^ / and vAo succeeded Attn /
—Twe^-eight years. 2Kings 10; 36. Jehoahaz, his
son. 2Qngs 13:1.
Jehu’s Dyhabtt; Elisha’s Death. (2
Kings 13,14,15:1-12.)
1. What cAaroefor did Jehoahas beart—He was a
wicked man. 2Kings 13:2.
2, How did the Lord pmiish Israel 1—By delivering
them into the hands of the king of SyriA
3. What effect did this hme upon the kingt—He
prayed to God for relief and was heard, but idolatry
still continued in the land.
4. How long didhereignf and who succeeded him 1-—
Seventeenyeais.Joash,hisson.
6. Was he abelter kingt Heseribe him.—He was
no better, but walked, like his feihet, in Jeroboam’s
sms.
6. What eorrouful event happened u> this reigni—
The death of Klisha.
7. When Joash heard of the prophefs iUness, what
did he do /—He came and wept over him, and praised
him.
8.TTAotsj/mAoftealpn^Aeeydidtheprophetcausethe
king to act at thie intermew/—Shooting, and striking
the
mund with arrows, as atoken of success against
t h e Syrians.
9. "What miraeuious event took place in eonneofton
with Elisha’s remoms/—A dead man revived when
his body touched them.
10. mire w a s M o a b e i t u a i e d / — O n t h e s o u t h - e a s t
of the Dead Sea.
11. Where was Elisha’s grave, supposing he was buried
in the inheritance of his fathers t—At Atiel-meholah in
Simeon, where his father lived.
12 Was Elisha’s propheey fulfilUd in the days of
Joash (called also Jehoash)/ —Joash defeated the
Syrians thrice, as Kliahit hw said.
18. Hou earns Hrad and Judah to go to war tn cAts
re^/—Because the kingof Judah chailenged the
king of Israel to do so. 2Kinm 14:8.
lA WAot ineoleni meseaae <ifo Joash send to Amo-
aioA /—He proudly repUed that he would crush him
as awild bc^t do« athistle.
16. On uAteA ride did victory turn/—On Israel’s
ado.
16. ILm long did Joash (or Jdmdi) reign/—Sixteen
years. 2Kings 13:10.
17. Who Koeceeded Jooih on the throne of JtroAt—
Jeroboam his son. 2Ki 14:16.
18. Hots nian^ years did he reign f—Forty-mie. 2
Kings 14:23.
19. Of ichat eharaeter teas he, mondlyf—He did erii
in the sight of the Lord.
20. What kind of king and tsarrior teas het—He was
successful in war, and recovered some border-lands
which Israel had lest
27.
22. Hots many prophets besides Jonah prophesied in
this reiynf—Four—Isaiah, Hoseo, Joel and Amos.
23. svcceeded Jeroboam II. f—Zachariah his
s o n ,
24. Was Ais along or short retof—Only six months.
2Kindis: K
26. Hoa did he tome by his deathj—He was killed
by Shalium. 2Kings 15:10.
26. Whal promise had the Lord givtm Jeha/—That
his sons should be kings of Israel for four generations.
27. Hots tsas this fuifiiled t—In the snccession of
Jehoahaz, Joash, Jeroboam and Zachariah.
28. WAoi is said in Isa. : 9,101—I am God, and
there is none like me, declaring the end &<xn the
ginning, and itom ancient times the things that are
n o t yet dmte, saying. My counsel shall stand, and I
wiU do all my pleasure.
Jonah, Hosea and Amcki.
Jonah.
1. Is there any prophesying of Jonahls recorded
sides the book ealted by his name/—The prophecy of the
reconquwt by Jeroboam. 2Kinp 14:26.
2.
Whyishegenerallysfyfod‘‘theduoAedtentproph-
et”t—Beijaase £!e fled away when ordered by God 't o
go to Nineveh.
3. Ayainst tcAom was he eommanded to pr^heiyf—
Against the Ninevitea.
4. How is Mneveh described in Scripture P—An ex¬
ceeding great dty, of three days’ journey (or six^
miles) round.
6 . D o f A.east
et rutTie lately diseovered ootyfrm or con-
tradici this Scripture testimony 1—They sbxmgly con-
fi n n it
6. TFAy dtd Jonahshrinkfrom his errand/ -From fear
ing killei^ or of seeming to be afalse prophet if
tnreateaingB were mercifiilly unfulflUed, or from
adislike to prophesy to amere heathen nation.
7. Is it of any use for man to rfuse to /u{|id the unU
0/ Q o d t — N o n e .
Woa unto him that strivethwith hit Makerl Let
the potsherd strive with the potsherds ef the earth.
Shut the olay say to him that fashioneth It, What
mokest thou? or thy work. He hath no bands? Isa.
dS:».
That saith of Cyrus, He is my shepherd, and shall
paribrm all my pleasure. Isa. 44:28.
8. How did the Lord overtake Jonah in kisrebelliont
—By astorm at Sea.
9. Whal did the mariners striee to do/—Tosavetbeir
lives by calling on their gods and listening the ship,
and rowing to reach the land.
10. Was it of any use: / — N o .
I I . H o u d i d J o n a h own
i God’s9righteous dealing /—
By telling them of hia flight, and t h a t the storm was
on his acoount
12 When throtm overboard, how did Qod preserve
him /—By means of agreat fish he had prepared.
13. is Jehovah Qod ever at aloss to fuJ^ hit pur-
poses/—Never.
14. How did Jonah fed when in the fish’s beily/—
Cast ont of God’s sight.
 ON THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 391

16.NowwtuJrmak’ttasea/ul/iSmeni<4Ps.XS9t— AUOB.
HefounditImpassibletoSeefromGod'spresence. 36. Wlo was Amosf—Anative of Tekoahin Jndsdi
It Itek« tea wiogi of tba morsiog, and dwell in the and aprophet.
nUemoet perta of the tee; erea there shell thy hand 3 7
lead me, and thy right hand shall bold me. Ps. I3»: .Whnt was hie oeetipaiion when the Lord called hun
9,10. lobe aprop^ f—That of aherdsman or shepherd.
16.1/theLordeovidhearJonahfromthedepth*of 38.Againeihowmanynationedoeeheprophecyb^ore
theera,eonwe&<snanyArcumsUinoeabeyondthereach hewtUrthiedenuneiationeapamst/srosiy—Againstsix
of hit nrm to tone t—Never. —Syria, Phiiistia, Edom, Ammon and Moab.
17.WhentheLordamincommandedJonahtogo t o 39. Into what two dne of Itrad doe* Amoe £: IS give
Ninew^ di^ he obeyt—He did. JonahA us on ineighlf—Drunkenness and rejection of God’
won! and prophets.
18. teas 1A« resuit 0/^is preoeWng f—The king
and people believed God, and repented and turned 40,NowdoeeAmoe3:ISehowusthataccordingto
from their evil way. our privUegee eo will our punishment 6ef—You only
19.SowdidJonahWeethief—Hewasveryangry have Iknown of all the families of the earth; there¬
thathisthreateningwasnotfulfilled,fearing,perhaps, fore Iwill iHinish you for all your iniquities.
41. Point out our ior<f8 parahUe that more
that he would not be considered atrue prophet, and e x -

that the Israelites would not repent when they plainthie.—Thewickedhusbandmen^att.^1:^83),

s a w

that Nineveh was spared. the marriage-feast (Matt. 22h and our Lorf’s dtaiun*
2 0 . N o w d i d the Lord
comfort and reprove Jonah t— ciation uainet Capernaum. Ma t l . 11 : 5 » .

By mving him ashade from the heat, and by rebuk¬ 42. what propa^ apainst the aliar of Bethel does
ing his anger at its toss, Amoe 3aleo ecmlaint—In the day that Ishall visit
21. 7i not Oodt merey to the Mneviles apledge to u s the transgressions of Israel upon liini Iwill also visit
of hit mercy and hie grace 1—It is, if our repentance is the altars of Bethel; and the horns of the altar shall
a s deep and sincere. be cut ofll and fall to the ground.
22.Howmayitbethatthesepoorheathenmayrisein 43. When was thie fuljuledt and by whomf—About
condemnation against ua at the laei day f—If we do not one hundred and sixty years after, by Josiah.
repent under the teaching and pr^ching of God’s The altar that was at Bethel, and the high place
word. which Jeroboam the bob of Nebat, who made Israel to
sin, bad made, both that altar and tbe high place be
Nut how mu^ are our privilegee oreoter than brake down, and burned the high place, and stamped
iheirtf—God hath in these last days spoken unions it small to powder, and burned the grove. 2Kings
by his Son. Heb. 1:2. Therefore we ought to give 23;15,

the more earnest heed to the things which we have 44. What great eimilarity ie there between Amoe 4and
heard, leet at any time we should let them slip. Heb.
2:1.
Deui. £81—Amos 4seems to be afulfillment of the
curacs of drought, famine and pestilence pronounc^
24. Where ie Bineveht—On the river Tigris, in the in Deut. 28 upon their national sins.
ancient Assyna, and near the modem towns of Mosul 46. What jrrmheey is there in tkelamemtalumof Amot
and Bagdau.
26. Ir^t attribute of the XorcTs glorious character &.S)that
7 : 4Stephin
2,43. quotesinAct*7f—Vs.26-27;
doeshisconducttowardNinevehdi^ilayf—TTig w o n -
46. What protfe of Itra^e lurury at thie time (in tAs
derful mercy. reijm of Jeroboam II.) doee Amoe 6give usf—(Head
I n
26.WhereisNinevehRretmentionedinScripturet— vs. 4-6.1
Gen. 10:11, where Asshur is said to have built it 47. What did Amasiah the priest of Bethel tend a n d
27. Now old must tAis preoi eitu Aaoe ieen when JonaA toytoJeroboamwhenAmoehadutteredthesepropheciesf
prophesied against it t—About fifteen hundred years. —That Amos was conspiring against him. Amoe 7:
10.
Hossa.
48. What did he advise Amos to dot and why t—To
28. IFA0 was Botea t—A prophet, son of Been,
29.InwhosereignsdidheprtyAay»—Inthereigns SintoJudah
>king's toliveandtoprophesy,csBetnel
court.
w a s

o f
Uniah, Jotham, Ahaa and Hezetiah, kings of Ju- 49.
sins of isroci does Amos 8set forth t—IMs-
dat and in
of Israel.
the reign of Jeroboam, son of Joash, hing honesiy. oppresaion and nwlect of God's word. Vs. 6,
6, 11, 12.
30. jyAot toucAinpexpostulationdoeetheLordaddress 50. After the fearful denunciations of chaps. 8and 9,
to hrad tn Nos. 11/df—How ehail Igive thee up, whatpr^iclionsofa^erglondoesthelastchapterclose
Ephraim? how shall Ideliver thee, Israel? howshall withf—The restoration of Israel to their own land in
Imake thee as Adraah? how shall Iset thee as Ze- plenty and peace.
boim?mineheartisturnedwithinme,myrepentings 61.Bywhommust“thefallentabernacleofDavid"
are kindled together.
31. Who is meant by Ephraim t—Israel. bereared f—ByJesusClirist.
lie shall he great, and shall be called the 60s of the
32. R'Ay is tAs name of Ephraim given to lerad f— Iligbosl: and the Lord God shall glveuDto him the
Because the tribe of Ephraim was the cUef part of throae of bis father David: and he shall reign over
the33.kin^om of Israel. the bouse of Jacob for ever; asd of his kiagdom there
What idolatries UIsrael are oiiudcd to in Nos. shall be no end. Luke 1:32, 83.
ISt—ThewotahipofBaalandthegoldencalves. The Last Kings of Israel. (2 Kings
34, WhatbeautifulinvilationitgivenmBoi.l4:l,Sf 15-17.)
—O Israel, return unto the Lord thy God; for thou
hart fallen by thine iniquity. Take with you words, 1. Who slew Zaehariah, the last of Jthxit dynostyf—
ud turn to the Lord: say unto him, Take away aU fiballum. 2Kings 15; 10.
iniquity, and receive ua gradously. 2. Now long did Ac reign f—A month.
86.BoettheLordonlyaddresssuchgraciouswordsto 8. Who dvAroyed Aimf—Menahem.
Itratl a* anation, or may we bdieve them spoken to us? 4. Now long did Menahem rcton/—Ten yean, 3
—“For our sak^ no doubt, this is written,” as ain- Kings 16:17.
aere in ev
reryageandofeverycountryn^thesame 6. What kind of king was hef—A wicked one.
mercy an'.dthe same invitation. 1Cor. 9:9,10. 6. Who fought against Aim f—Pul, king of Assyria.
392 FOTJE THOUSAim QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS
7. Who succeeded Menohem!—Pekahiab his eon.
8. Hoto long did Pekahiah reign f—Two yeare.
9. Who dew him}—Pekah, one of hia captains.
10. How long did Pekah rdgn}—TwenCvyears-
11. Which wot the laid ting of isroeff—Hoshea.
12. How long did he rstyn/—Nine years. 2Kings
17:1.
18. TFhic& of the kinga of Ateyria came againtt him}
— S h a l m a n e s e r,
14. J>td larael conguer, or the Aaayriam }—The As¬
syrians.
16. How xoaa thia }—The Lord shall bring thee, and
t)^ king which thou ahalt set over thee, unto anation
whicli neither thou nor thy fathers have known; and
there shalt thou serve ' ds, wood and stone,
e r
Moreover, all these curses sh c o m e u p o n and
shall puisne thee, and overtake thee, ti lou be de-
strovM; because (hou hearkenedst not unto the voice
of tne Lord thy God, to beep his commandments and
his statutes winch he commanded thee. DeuL 28:36,
45.
16. Had not Ood often warned them of (Aetr danger}
Yes, hj his prophets.
17. Wm not ail God’s threaleningt be fulfilled, at well
at hit8promittt}—They wilL
1 8. W h a t h o t O o d l a i d i n hia word ahall be the pun-
u A m c n t gf impenitent tinnera}—“ Eicept ye repent, ye
s h a l l a l[likewiseperish.”
l bat he that eoweth to the Spirit ehall of the Spirit reap
Lake3:13.
19. If we alight the word of Qod os larad did of old,
whatmustwee^ctf—Punisament—asanation,here;
and as individuals, here and hereafter, now and for
e v e r .
20. How we aremedy }What is it}—To “return
unto fihe Lord, and he will have mercy upon” us.
Isa. 66 :6, 7.
21. 7b what placet wat larael earned captive}—To
places in Media and Mesopotamia.
22. Who were brought into fid the depopulated cities }
—People from Babylon and the rmons around it. 2
Kings 17; 24.
23. WhatwattheremU}—A mixture of the worship
of God and of idols. 2Kings 17:33.
29. What good aervice did he do the temple of Qod
Joram: (or Jehoram) to Amaziah, Kikgs durino Jehoiadida life}—He repaired and refitted it
2Chron. M; 4-14.
OP Judah. (2 Chron. 21-25.)
1, TTAose son uoe Joram {Jehoram) king of Judah}
—Son of Jehoshaphat. 2Chron. 21:1.
2. Which of Jarada kinga reigned al the aame time }—
Ahaziah, and afterward Jehoram, 2Kinga 1:17, 18.
3. Whoae daughter teas Jorarda wife} —Ahab’a. 2
Chron, 21: 6.
4. What effect did (hit tmAofy alliance have on the
king}—It led him into the gins of Ahahs house. 2
Chron. 21: 6.
6. How many ycara did Joram reign jointly with hia
father }—About two. 2Kings 8:16.
6. What teas tAc firtt wiatea thing he did aft e r
father teas dead and he reigned a l o n e } — H e k i O ced his
SrolherB. 2Chron. 21:4.
7. Whai kingdom revoUtd from under tAc sway (ff
Judah in tAis reign }—Edom, and the city of Lifanah.
8. What meaaags come to Aim from Qod by the hand money of the children of Iirael, and shalt appoint it
of Elijah the prophet t—Of agreat plague or affliction for the service of the tal)ernacle of the congiwation;
for his ftunily and people, and amortal disease for
himself.
9. By wAol dcolA did he die}—By along and pain¬
ful illness.
10. How long had he reigned }—Eight years.
II. Who succeeded Aim }—Ahaziah bis son.
12. Bu what three names is thit king called}—Aha-
Bsh, Jenoahaz and Azariab. 2Chron. 21 :17; 22 :
L A
18. By vhieA it he more generaUy edUtd t—Ahariah.
2Kings 9.
lA Which ^Joram't lotu mu Aef—The yoimgest.
15. Why dvi not Jorcan’s eideti «m reignt—BecauM
be had been killed with big brotbera.
16. What did thit prove t—That Elyab’a message
bad come tme.
17. 7b uhal untimely end did thie king o/ Judah
come t—He was killed, with Joram, by order of Jehu.
18. How did it haj^ient—Ke had goue und» the
guidance of Qod to visit Joram. 2Kings 8:29; 2
Chron. 22:7.
19. What iccu the name of AhazidKt mother}—
Alhalmh.
20. When ihe earn her ion wai dead, what nW act did
the exereiae toward hie ehUdren, her own yrandckildrmt
—She halt them alt but one destroyed.
21. Name her father and mother.—Ahab and JezebeL
22. When we see how much evil the good Jehoehaphai
brought on hit family by hit aliianee unUt Ahai, thoM it
not make ns most earful at to the company we keep t—
It should indeed,
Be not deceived; evil eommsnioatione ooimpt good
m a n n e r fl . 1 C o r . 1 5 : 3 3 .
Be not deceived; Ood Is notmoeked; for wbateoever
aman eoweth, that shall he also reap. For he that
soweth to hU desh ehall of the desb reap oorruption;
life everlasting, dal. 6: 7, S.
23.Howwaaonegrandeh i l d
—He was hid by Jehoshabeath. 2Chron. ^: 11.
24. What relation wat lAc good Jehoahabealh to the
tittle boy}—His aunt.
25. How loM did the wicked Athaliah keep the t h r o n e }
—Six yeare. 2Chron. 22; 12.
26. What wot her end }—She was alain when Joaah,
the lawful king, was raised to the throne.
27. How tdd wcu the young king when he began to
reimf—Seven.
W. How long did he continue to do well}—During
the life of JAoiada the priost, about twenty-eight
years.
30.7bwhatcommandment^Jlfbsesdidthekingrefer
o s to the contriinUion to the Lorda serviced—And the
Lord^akenntoMoses,saying.Whenioutakestthe
sum or the children of Israel after their number, then
shall thCT give every man aransom for his soul unto
the Lord, when thou numbereet them; that there be
no plague among them, when thou numberest them.
This they shall give, every one that pass^ among
them that are numbered, half ashekel after the shdd
of the sanctuary (a shekel is twenty gerahs); an
shekel shall be me offering of the Lord, ^eiy one
that paaseth among them that are numbered, from
Ail
twenty years old and abovt shall give an offering
unto the Lord. The rich shall not give more, and the
poor shall not give leas than half ashekel, when they
S’veanoffering
ryour souls. unto
And theIxird,
thou tomake
siialt anatonement
take the atonement
that it may be amemorial unto the chiidren of Iraael
before the Lord, to make an atonement for vour souls,
E x . 3 0 : 11 - 1 6 .
31. Hbui old wot the good Jehoiadawhen he died}—
One hundred and thi^ years. 2Chron. 24:15.
32. What honor did ahow hia remaim }—They
buried him among the kings.
33. How did Joaah behave after hit uncle's dealAf—
He worshiped idols.
 ON THE OLD AND NEW TEglAMENTS. 393

94. Whom did the Lord tend <o warm him hii im* t 14. WAot efeei did hit punishment hate on him!—It
—Zecb&riali the eon of Jehoiada.
made him go and lire alone.
35. Whai did Joaeh cauee to be done to him t—To be
itoned to death. 15. ^what wot leprosy atype!—Of sin.
16
.HowwasleprosyundertheilotaielaweUansed!—
36. What did Zcchariah toy in dyingf—“The Lord The priest shall go forth out of the camp; and the
l o o k own it, (md reau i' r e l U "
8 7.It hie death aU uded to in tAe New Ttstament!—
rhealed Eriestshalllook,and,behold,iftheplagueofleprosy
intheleper,thenshallthepriestcommandto
That own you may come all the riehteoiu blood ehed take for him that is to be cleansed two birds alive and
upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto clean,andcedar*wood,andscarlet,andhyssop;and
the blood of Zacliarias son of Barachias, whom ye slew the priest shall command that one of the b&ds be
between the t^ple and the altar. Matt 23:36. killed in an earthen vessel over running water: as for
38. How did the Lord punish Judah /or tAeir tdofa- the living bird, be shall take it, and the c^ar-wood,
Iryf—By the 8yn 'a n a r m y .
39. Bow did Ihe punish this wicked king!—By great and the scarlet and the hyssop, and shall dip them
diseases. and the living bird in the blued of the bird that was
killed over the running water: and he shall sprinkle
40. In whai tooy did he die!—He was killed by his upon him that is to be cleansed from the leprosy seven
own serrants.
tune^ and shall pronounce him clean, and sbail let
^41.Howlongdidhereign!—Fortyyears.2Chroa. the Itv^ bird loose into the open field. Lev. 14:3-7.
17. IvAo was typdiedbythebtrdt^was^in, and 6y
42. Who tueteeded him!—Amaziah his s o n . the living bird !—The Saviour and the sinner.
43. Was Amatioh abetter man than hie Jaiher!— 18.ilowmanyinstancesArcrecordedtnSeriptyreof
Probably not, as his heart was not right toward G^, ^sons being punished by icprosyf—Three—those of
and as, after reigning well for some tune, he fell into Miriam, Gehazi and Uzziah.
idolati^ 19. What great dacrivations did Uttiah t^er tn eon-
44. How did Qod ifrv his faith!—By telling h i m t o scyucncc of this malady!—He was cut off from the
trust him to replace:(he loss of one bundrm talents house of the Lord, from the honors of aking and
which he had paid for the hire of an Israelitish. a r m y . from all human society.
2Chron. 26 20._ How_ had Uttiah occupied Atmsc^!—In war, m
46. Did he continue to serve the Lord!—No. 2Chron. liuilding cities and towers, in digging wells, and in
26:14, 27. keeping much cattle; also in cultivating fruitful
46. ?That new idolatry did he introduce f—The gods fields. How many years did he reign!—FiAy-two
of Edom. 2Chron. 26:14, 20. years.
47. Howwaehepuniehedjorthie!—By defeat in w a r
21. WAo sAored tAc gotenmtent with him when he tnis
and by cunspiraCT at home. laid aside, and succeeded him on the throne of Judah!—
48. How did Ac die *—He was killed by his o w n Jotham his son.
people. 22. How old was Jotham when he began to reign!—
4i. How long did he reion !—Twenty-nine years. Twenty-five. 2Chron. 27:1.
60. Which icing oj lerael reigned at the tame time!— 23. How uAia character described!—"He did that
Joash or Jehoasn. which was right in the sight of the lord.”
61. What battle did theee two kingt fight!—The bat* 24. How does SChron. t7; 6give us (Ac secret of his
tie of Betlishemesb.
62. Which was vieiorioue !Why !—Joash, because prosperity!—Itsa^ that" he prepared (or established)
nis ways before God.” So Joshua and David had a
of Amaaiah’s idolatry. fixed purpose or plan to serve the Lord.
63. Does not Ihie ihow ue that all our aetione are no-
25.How longdidhereign!—Sixteenyesxs.
ttced by Qod!—Yes, and that he punishea idolatry, 26. Who fallowed Jotham!—Ahaz his son.
boasting and all other sin. 27. Was Ac not oeery <iiy«r<ntiiny 7—Yes;“hedia
UZZIAH, JOTHAM AND AhAZ, KINOS OF Ju- not right in the sight of the Lord."
28. In whose ways did hs waU!—In those of the
DAH. (2 Chron. 26-32.) kings of Israel.
1. Who woe Uttiah!—Amadah’sson. 29. WAo was king of Israel at this tnne f—Pekah.
2. How old was he when he began to reign f-^ixteen. 30. Did Ahas go on in tAii sad carter without warn¬
3. By whai other name ie mcalled!—Azariab. 2 ing!—No; he was warned by the propbetA
Kings 16; 1. 31. WAicA of the prophets prophesied in Ats re^f—
4. What king was reigning in Israel at this time!— Isaiah, Hosea and Micah.
Jeroboam II.
82. How does Isaiah, in his first chapter, describe the
_6. Hots manw prophelt prophetUd to tAe retyn oJ state of Israel and Judah at this time!—Ah sinfiil
oiah !—Fire—Ismah, Hoeea, Joel, Amoe and Jonah. nation, apeople laden with iniquity, aseed of evil¬
6. WAot it said o/ Vaciahin SChron. !6; S!—That doers, children that are corrupters; they have foi-
while he sought the Lord he prospered. saken the Lord, they have provoked the Holy One
7. How woe this manifested tn the early part of his of Israel unto anger, tliey ate gone away backward.
re^f—By great success in war. 2Chron. 28:6-16. 33. How are the daughters of Judah dacribed in tAe
8. By. whose infiuenee
. Ae icpl in tAe right way !—
w a s
end of his third chapter!—The daughters of Zion a r e

By the influence of Zechariah, aman of Gfod.
9. WAot effect did proeperity have on him t—It lifted
up his heart
10. WAot does it mean Ay Ats heart being lifted up !—
Thathewasproudandpresumptuous.
II. WAot does tAe Lord say aoout pride in tAs
Xsre!—That it "goeth before destruction.” Prov. lo:
18.
12. Jbwhataelof impiety did Uraiah's pride prompt
Aim !—To bum incense like apriest.
13. How wot it punidwd!—By being smitten with
leprosy.
haughty, and walk with stretched-forth necks a n d
wanton ^e^ walking and mincing as they go, and
making atinkling with their feet.
34. What idolrworthip did Ahaa again infroducef—
Of Baal and of the gods of SyriA 2Chron. 28:2, 23-
36. WAot eruci heathen praetiee did he erxrcise on his
*enf—He burnt his children in sacrifice. 2Chron.
28:3.
36. WAot enemies osme against Judah as apunisA-
menifor their sins !—Pekah and Bezin.
37. Whowas Pekah!—King of Israel.
38. WAo was JJerin !—King of Syria.
394 POim THOTTSAND QUESTION3 AND ANSWERS
39. What eaemTogement did the Lord gift by hU apostle Paul aUnde in Bph.
prophet Ixiiah eoneenitn^ the»e kingsf—lyse heed,
ana be quiet; feaj- not, neither be faint-hearted for
the tvo tails of these smoking fire-brands, for the the Lord Jems!—When bis reign of one thousand
fierce anger of Bezin with Syria, and of the son of
Bemaliah. Isa. 7:4.
40. When Ahaz declared he tcoM not aek aeign o/
Ood, icae that /rom reverence or dieregard t—From di^
regard.
41. Note did hie seeking aid from the king of Assyria
offoinil
Atafoes,andnot^otntheLord,deeidetkiet—
It showed be was determined to take his own course.
42. What the eoneequenee of his seeking to the
w a s
Assyrians!—Embarraasmect instead of support. 2
ChroD. 28 :20.
43. How did he strip the temple of Ood to pay the
Assyrian king!—He took away muci of its brass {or
copper) wor£. 2Kinra 16 :17, 18.
44.bidhe,afterail,obtainthehelphedesired!—He
did not.
46. Which were the most prosperous kings, those who
served the Lord, or those who forsook him!—Those who
served the Lord
46. What e^ect had ehaslisemenl on him t—He sinned
yet more against the Lord. 2Chron. 28 :23.
47. What did this prove him not to ief—It proved
him not to be ason of God, or he would have profited
by his fatherly chastisement.
If ye endure chastening, Ood dealeth with yon A S
with eons; for what eon is be whom Che father ehas-
tenetb not? Heb. 12 :7.
48. JTow many years did he reign !—Sixteen years.
49. Was he buried among the good kings of Jwiih!—
No 2Chron. 28 :27.
Isaiah, Micah and Nahum.
1. TFAo was Isaiah!—Aprophet, the son ofAmot
2. In ifAose ragns did he proph^i—In thos<
"Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz ana Hezekiah, kings o f
Judah.”
3. Is any part of his book hislorieal! how much!—
Yes,aboutfourchapters,chaps.36-39.
4. Wbatgreat and glorious Person was he privileged
to antiounce!—The Messish.
Unto UB aChild is born, unto ub aSon is given: and
the government shall bo upon bis aboulder: and bis
name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, The Mighty
Ood, The Eveilasting Father, The Prince of Peaee. Of
the increase of faia government and peace there shall
be no end, upen the throne of David, and upon bis
kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment
and with justice from henceforth even for ever. las. 8:
6,7.
6. What prophecy of /soioA's ts quoted in MaU. 1:
iS!—Therefore the Lord himself shall give yon a
sign: Behold, avirgin shaJl conceive, andBear ason,
and shall call ilia name Imraaniiel. Isa. 7:14.
6. How many iUies does Isaiah atlrdmle to the Lord
Jesus in Isa. 9; 6, 7!—Five.
7. To whom does Isaiah attribute the term "Wonder-
ful" tn Jso. 18:19!—To Jehovah liimselt
The Lord of hosts, which is wonderful in counsel,
and excellent in working.
8. Who, then, must the Lord Jems Christ 6 « . » — G o d .
9. Are there any other tests of Scripture that plainly
show him forth to be “tAe ifighiy God” !—” Tlie great
God and our Saviour Jesim Clirist.” Tit. 2:13.
Iam Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end¬
ing, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and
which is to come, the Almighty. Kev. 1: 8.
10. How does John 10: SO prove that the Lord Jesus
ia‘‘the EvertastingFather” !—God is called “the ever¬
lasting God” in Bom. 16:26, and Jesus savs in John
10:30, “Iand my Father are one.”
11. To which character of tAe Lord Jesus does the
“He is our peace”
—“ The Prince of Peace.”
12, When will the “government be on the shoulder ”of
years begins. Eev. 19:11-16.
13. 7s tAere nnjr earthly throne which he is premised!
—"The throne of Davia."
14. What power does the Lord Jesus exercise now!—
The power which, as God, he exercises by the Holy
Spirit. Matt. 28:18.
15. Where is the Lord Jesus now!—On the throne
of God in heaven.
David is not ascended into the heavens: but he
saith himself, Tbs Lord s^d unto my Lord, Sit thou
on my right band, until Imake (by foes thy footstooL
Therefore let sdl the house of Israel know assuredly,
that Ood hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have
cruoihed, both Lord and Christ. Acts 2:34-86.
Behold, Xsee the beaveos opened, and the Son of
man standing on the right hand of Ood, Acts 7:66.
To him that overcomeCh will Igrant to sit with me
In my throne, even as Ialso overcame, and am set
down with my Father in bis throne. Rev. 3: 21.
16. Under what name is the Lord Jesus spoken of in
Isa. 1111!—"A Rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a
Branch ...out of his roots.' a
17. W7so was Jesse!—The father of David.
18. Who was tke root of Jesse tlKal is, his for^alKer)!
—Christ, as David's Lord.
19. From what ‘‘stem of Jesse” did the Lord Jesus
spring I—From David, whose father was Jesse and
grtet-grandfather Boaz. Ruth 4:10, 17.
20.
Where does the Lord Jesus cat himself “the root
and offering of David”!—Rev.22:16.
21. What is the Lord Jesus called in Sev. 5:6!-—
Tile Lion of the tribe of Juda, the root of David.
22. Of kAoI is <A« lion eipressite!—Of strength. a
23, What is the meaning of the name SoasI—' lo
strength. ■
t y
24. Whateonneetion have aU these passages together!
—Tliey all unite in describing Christ.
26, How does Isaiah describe the kingly power of the
Lord Jesus in Isa. SS: 1!—"Behold, aKing shall
reign in righteousness.”
26. Under what character does he represent the Lord
Jesus in the second verse of that chapter!—A man shalJ
be a.s an hiding-place from the wind, and acovert from
tlie tempest; as rivers of water in adry place, as the
shadow of agreat rock in aweary land.
27. Can his kii^ly ^ory be afw to as unless we know
Atm first as a“hiding-pi^” !—No.
28. What part of Isaiah did the Lord Jesus read when
he was on earth, when “the eyes of all in the synagogue
i«re fastened on him" !—Isa. 61:1, 2. The Spirit of
the I^rd is upon me, because he hath anointed me to
Ereach thegospeltothe
eal the broken-hearted, topoor; hedeliverance
preach hathsentme to
to the
(aptives, and recovering of siglit to the blmd, to set at
libertytliemthatarebruised,topreachtheacceptable
year of the Lord. Luke 4:18, 19.
20. What did he say when he closed the Aook.f—This
day is thb scripture fulfilled in your ears. Luke 4:21.
30. How often does the Lord {th^ is, Jehovah) call
himself by the name of Jesus (that is, SaHou^ in the
hook ^T^toA !—Four times or more—as, “iam the
Lord thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Savioni i t
(Isa. 43:3); “a just God and aSaviour.” Isa. 45:21.
31.Howoften£xshespeakofhimselfas“Redeemer”!
—Directly and indirectly, nine times or more—as, “I
will help thee, saith the Lord, and thy Redeemer, the
Holy One of Israel” (Isa. 41 :14); “And all flesh
shall know that 1the Lord am thy Saviour and thy
Redeemer, the mighty One of Jacob.” Isa. 49; 26.
32, Whiu part of Isaiah’s prophecy was the eunacA
reading tcAen PAifip oiwtocA Aim/—Ua. 53:7,8. The
 ON THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS.
E>Iac«of
the
ed Malambscripture vhichhe
to the slaughter; read
and wu
liketM«^He
alamb was
dumb
at once bj &itb to Christ oar Saviour, and be cleansed
before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth: in his b; his atoning blood.
humiliation his judgment was taken avraj: and who 38. Are there not numy yradout tnviltUiont to rinnen
shall declare his generadon ?for his life is taken fiom throuff/unU the boot of haiaht—Come now, and let us
the earth. Acts 8:32, 33.
83. IPho t«u intend(d by the Um “lami”?—Jesus reason together, saith the Lord: though your sins be
Christ.
John seoth Jesus coming unto him, and saith. Be¬
hold the Lamb of Qod, which taketh away the sin of
the world. John 1: 29.
Worthy is the Lamb that was slaia. Bev. 5:12.
The Lamb slain from the foundation of tha world.
Rer. 13:8.
ALamb stood on the Mount Sion. Rev. 14; I.
The song of the Lamb. Rev. 13: 3.
84. Oive the fulfillment of the prophecy (/so. BS) in
each particular.—
Kerie 1:
Though he bad done so many miraoles before them,
fetithey
r i e believed
i; notonhim,John12:37.
He made himself of no reputation, and took upon
him tho form of aservant, and was made in tho like¬
ness of men. Phil. 2:7.
Peree Sr
Is not this the carpenter, the ion of Mary 7Mark
«:3.
Out of Qalilee arieeth no
Srophet.John7:62.
Thou art aSamaritan, an h a s t a d e v i l . J o h n 6I : 4 8 .
Ho oame unto bis own, and bis own received him
n o t . J o h n 1 : 11 .
Ferse4-'
He oast out tho spirits with bis word, and healed all
that were sick. Matt. 8:16.
Veree* 6and 6;
Christ died for our sins according to tho Scriptures.
ICor. 15:3.
Ve n e 7 :
When he was accused of tho chief priests and elders,
be answered nothing. Matt. 27 ;12.
Ferae S:
And when they had bound him, they led him away,
and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor; and
when he bad scourged Jesus, be delivered him to be
orudSed. Matt. 27:2, 26.
Ferae S:
There were aleo two other, malefactors, led with him
to be put to death.
There came arioh man of Arimathea, named Jo¬
seph: be went to Pilate, and bogged tho body of Jesus.
Then Pilate commanded tho body to bo delivered.
Matt. 27 :67, 68.
Veree* 10 and 111
Lo, aLamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him
an hundred forty and four thousand, having bis Fa¬
ther's name written in their foreheads. These
redeemed from among men. being Ibe first-fruits unto
Qod and to the Lamb. And in their mouth was found
n o
guile: for they are without fault before the throne
o f God. Rev. 14:1, 4, 6.
Ferae If:
Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of
flesh and blood, he aleo himself likewise took part of
the same: that through death bo might destroy him
that bad tho power of death, that is, the devil. Heb.
2:14.
And with him they crucify two thioves; tho ono o n
his right hand, and the other on his loft. And the
scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And bo was num-
herM with the transgressors. Mark 16 :27, 28.
36. Compare lea. 63 ;1-S tritA Beo. 19 :IS, IS, and
tell of xthom the prophede* sptaJe.—He was clothed with
avesti^ dip;*d in blood; and his name la railed
The Word of God. And he treadeth the
of Che fierceness and wrath of Almighty Qod.
36. Are t« concerned »r» tAvsf—Yea, for as sinners
we are enemies of God.
37. TheaxchohkmUdvxdonow^—Weshouldcome
asscarlet,theyshallbeaswhiteassnow;thotighthey
be red like crimson, they shall be as wool. Isa. 1:18.
Ha every one that thirsleth, come ye to the waters,
andhethathathnomoney;comeye,buy,nndeat:
yea, come, buy wine and milk without money and
without price. Isa. 65:1.
39. Were there not many epeeial prtmieee to the Oen-
tiieef—Yea, as in chape. 9, 11, 35,42, 49, 60, 66.
40. Who are the OenliUef—Ail who are nrt Jews.
41. Ib tchom are the prineipal j>r<y5«et«e »n thie book
a d d r e a » e d t ~ To t h e J e w s .
42. Houi art the rine of hrael dtteribed tn ltd. 1ond
efeewieref—Thy princes are rebellious, and compan*
iona of thieves; every one loveth gifta and followeth
after rewards: they judge not the fafnerless, neither
doth the cause of the widow come unto them. Isa. 1:
23. The vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house
of Israel, nnd the men of Judah his pleasant plant:
and he looked for judgment, but behold ■ o
for righteousness, but behold aciy. Isa.6:?.‘
43. Whai gloriout promieee ore addreeied to God’s
favored people t—As for me, this is my covenant with
them, saitb the Lord; My spirit that is upon thee, and
my words wliich Ihave put in thy mouth, shall not
depart out of thy mouth, nor out or the mouth of thy
seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed’s seed, saith
the Lord, from henceforth and for ever. Isa. 69:21.
The Lord shall comfort Zion: he will c o m f o r t n i l h e r
waste places; nnd he will make her wilderness like
Eden, and her desert like the garden of the Lord.
I^. 61:3. Awake, awake; put on thy strength, O
Zion;putonthybeautifulgarments,OJerusalem,
^e holy city: for henceforth there shaJJ no more come
into thee the unclrcumclsed and the unclean. Isa
52:1.
44. Hem doe* Itaiah deteribe their idolatry fn Tea.
44f—He heweth him down cedars, and taseth the
cypressandtheoak,whichhestren^henethforhim¬
self among the trees of the forest: he piantelli an ash,
and the min doth nourish it. Tlien shall it for a
man to bum: for he will take thereof) and warm him¬
self; yea, he kindlefh it, and baketh bread; yea. he
maketh agod, nnd worshipeth it; he mnketh it a
graven image^ and falleth down thereto. He burneth
Etliereof intliefire;
;he roasteth with
roast, andpart thereof
is satisfied: hehe
yea, eateth
warm-
w e r e eth himself, and saith^ Aha, Iam warm, Ihave seen
the fire: and the residue thereof he maketh agod.
even his graven image: he falleth down unto It, ana
worshipeth it, and prayeth unto it, and saith Oliver
me; for thou art my god.
45. UnderwhalbemUiful»ymboldoeehedeieribeOo<f$
care of Israel in chap. 51—A husbandman’s care of
his vineyard.
IVbat could have been doue more to my vineyard,
that Ihave not done in it? wherefore, when Ilooked
that it should bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild
grapes 7
46. Jl'haf touching image* doe* he use to portray Oodli
love to hie people in cAa^. 49:14, IS; 64rB-i; 66:
IS As one whom his mother comforteth, so will 1
comfort you.
47. Are there not manyftarM denuneiationa apairul
thevieiedinthiepropheiry t—There are, as in 1:28:
Tbedeslructiou of t
etransgressors and of the sin¬
ners shall be together, and they that forsake the Lord
shall be oonaumed. And the strong shall be as tow,
and the maker of it as aspark, and they shall both
bum together, and none shall quenoh them.
396 FOUR THOUSAND QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS
48. WhMMiioMfhmJlom^mg didltaiahipeei^
pnphay oowlrui by nasnef—Awria, Babylon, Pal«s-
tine, Moab, larael, Ethiopia, %ypt, Arabia, Tyre,
Jeruealem, the Jews.
49. lUveacAtneuecewibn, and ieUtMot nearly (uvou
eon their jrumt ABsyria is now in avery low
state, on^r '^kish rule.
Babyion is so utteriy destroyed that travelers have
paas^ over its place without knowing it.
Paiestine, generally, is in an uncultivated, thiniy-
oeopled,oppressedandhaif-harbarousstate.
Moab is in the same condidon.
Israel is described under Palestine, above.
Ethiopia is in the same condition.
far
Rgypi ia in an improving state, but pro
lees populous and less richly culdvaied than of old,
Arabia is sdll chiefly inhabited by wandering tribes, reigns of Jotham, Ahaz
whose hand is against every man. Judah.
Tyre is reducM to amere fishing-village.
Jerusalem ia in the hands of Mohammedans, and
shares the fate ^Judah and Israel and Palesdne at 18f—Micah the Morakhite prophesied in the days
large.
50. To icAot ptriod doet Ihu lamderfid prophecy ex¬
tend f—To the end of lime.
Behold, Icreate aew heavens and anew earth; and
the former shall not be remembered, nor oome Into
mind. Isa. 45 :17.
61. Whalfflorious vieim did Teaiah see uihieh prepared
him to do the Lorifs service f—In the year that King
Uzziah died Isaw also the Lord sitting upon athrone,
high and lifted up, and his train filled the temple. various sieges it has auetained,
Above it stood the seraphims. Then flew one of the 6 6 . I n ihat state does he declare Samaria
Seraphims unto me, having alive coal in his hand, “As au heap of the field.” Mic. 1:6.
which he taken with the tongs from off the altar:
and he laid it upon my mouth, and said, Lo, this bath
touched thy lips; ana thine iniquity is taken away,
and thy sin purMd. Also Iheird the voice of the
Lord, saying, \^%om shall Isend, and who will go
for us7 iaa. 6:1, 2, 6-8.
62. In whose reign did he see that vision f—In
Uzziah’s.
63. Do you find anything simiiar to it in the hook oj
Revelationt—I was in the spirit: and, behold, athrone
was set in heaven, and One sat on the throne. Rev.
4 i 2 .
64. What effect did the .
^htsin&lness.
is of God’s glory have o n
Isaiah/—He deeply felt his
Then flidd I, Woe is me! for 1am uudo&o; beoause
Iam aman of uuoleau Ups, and Idwell in the midst
of a .people of anolean lips: for miue eyoa have aeon
(ha King, the Lord of boats. Iaa, 6:5.
55. What was JePs expresmon when Qod spoke to
\imf—I have heanl of thee by the hearing of the
:bu. now mine eye seeth thee. Wherefore I
e a r
abhor myself, and repent in dust and ashes. Job
42:6. 6.
56. What alone can remove the terror which all men as
The blood
sinners must fed in the presence of Qod /
of Jesus Christ his Son, that cleanseth us from all sin.”
1John 1:7.
67. What removed Isaiah's terror/—The live coal
touching his lips.
58. Mow could acoal touching his lips remove sin /—
As atoken of God’s grace.
69. What dots “on akar ”imply /—A sacrifice.
60. In the vision of the apostle John, Rev. S(which
torrespondsuritAIsaiah’s),whoisseenthereastheslain
taerifxonthealtar/—.^esusChrist,the“Lambasit
bail own slain.” ^v. 6; 6.
61. What preparalicm, then, do we require ere we
dare to meet Jehovah’s presence ond piorji /—To be
e o n
cleansed by the blood of Christ, and made one with
aim by aliving Imth.
62. hthenani/MndiranuloowoUainingitt—liciat
w h E t e v e r.
Ho, every one that thirateth, some ye to the waters,
and be that bath ao money; oome ye, boy, and eat;
yea, come, boy wine and milk without moaey emd
without price. Seek ye the Lord while be may be
found, 0^1 ye upon him while he is near: let the
wicked forsake his way, and the unriibteoue man
bis thoughts; and let him return unto the Lord, and
be will have mercy upon him; and to our Qod, for
be will abundantly pardon. Isa. 65 :1, 6, 7.
The Spirit and the bride say. Come. And let him
that beareth say. Come, And let him that is athirst
oome. And whosoever will, let him take the water
of life freely. Rev. 22 :17.
MicAH.
63. Jn tohose reigns did Mieah prophesy t—In the
and Hezekiah, kings of
64. What prophecy oJ hi* it referred to in Jer. tS:
of Hezekiah king of Judah, and spake to all the
people of Judah, saying, Thus saitn the Lord of
Doets: Zion shall be ploughed iike afiehi, and Jeru
Salem sh^ bksome heaps, and the mountain of the
house as the hi laces of aforest.
65. Where ie ii /ound in hie bookt and how has it been
fuifilledf—Mic. 3:12. The site of the temple wss
really ploughed over by aRoman emperor; and Jeru¬
ealem has at different times been made heaps in the
w will bef—
67. What sins of Israel are enumeroled in Mie. S, $,
71—Cruelty, oppression and idolatry.
68. What promisee for the latter days does Mie. i:
I-i recordf—The restoration of Zion and the reign
of peace.
.What aloriout Person it prophesied of in Jlfie. B;
t1—Jesus Christ.
70. Where was Jesus bomt—At Bethlehem.
71, Where is Bethlehem first mentioned in (he Bible/
—In Qen. 35 :19: “Rachel died, and was buried in
} t
the way to Epbrath, which is Bethlehem,
72. Where did Bahab (who was saved in Jericho) live/
—At Bethlehem after her marriage.
73. Whose wife was she/—Salmon’s.
74, Whose mother was she/—Boaz'a.
75. Where did Both Uvef—At Belhlehem. Ruth I
1, 2, 19, 22.
76. Where loas Daraid bomi—At Bethlehem.
77. What striking proof rf love did three of his mighty
men give when Dana desired adraught tf water from
the well at Bethlehem/—The three mighty men brake
throngb the host of the Philistines, anu drew water
out of the weU of Bethlehem that was by the gate,
and took it, and brought it to David. 2Sam.
2 3 : 1 6 .
78. To what glorious event did IhcprmAe l a l l u d e
when he spoke of Bethlehem's glory f—-lo the b i r t h o f
Jesus.
79. Bead Frov. 8:SS, iSJohn 1:1; Col. 1:17,
and say to whom they refer.—The Lord possessed me
in the 'beginning of his way, before his works of old.
Iwas set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or
ever the earth was. Prov. 8:23,23. In the beginning
was the Word. John 1:1. And be is before all things,
and by him all things consbt (Col. 1:17): viz,, Jesus
Christ,
80. Of whom alone can it be said in the words of Mieah,
"Whose goings forth have been from of old, even from
eoerlasting" /—Of God.
81. Who, then, must the Lord Jaus 5sf—God.
 O N T H E O L D A 2 T O N E W T E S TA M E N T S .
Nahjjsi.
82, Agointt vAom did NoAum uUer hit pnpheey f—
Afcaioet the inbabitaiite of Nineveh.
83, Jottphtu tays Nahum prophetitd in lit reign el 22. Hmccan we sAotrour fow to Ais *erri«#—Bygiv*
Jotkam king of Judah; how long wat Ihit after Jonah’s ing to it, as far as we can, our money and our lime.
prophecy f—About sixty years.
84. In which reign of the kingi of Itrael did Jonah
preach at Nineveh/—Jeroboam Il.'s.
85. In which tribe did Nahum live Simeon, as some
think,
88. How long after Nahum's prophecy «Kie his predic¬
tionfulfilled/—Aboutonehundredyears.
Hezekiaii, Kino of Judah. (2 Cliron. 29-32.)
1, li'Ao reigned after Ahasf—Hesekiah.
2. How old was Hesekiah when he l^gan to reign/—
Twenty-five.
3. fhio uiAot slate of neglect doee SChron. £9:3,7
show that the temple of God Aad fallen/—Into even a
filthy state. 2Chron. 29:5.
4. M'Ant did Haekiah do to set up the trorsAip o/’ Qod
apainf—He called upon the priests and Lcvites to
assist.
5. Did the priests, Levites and people respond to the their confidence »a Qod/—He boasted of his victories
eattf—Yes, very heartily. 2Chron. 29:12-17, 28-35.
6. Tl'Aat
proof does the end of £CAron. £9 q i r e t h a l i t
teas sof—Th e a bu nd an ce o f thesacri ficesand oficrings
that were maile.
7. Il’os his reformation confined to JudaA, or did he
desire to extend it to all Israel/—He invited all Israel
and Judah to join in asolemn Passover.
8, In U'Aut slate was the kingdom of Israel at this
time/—In asad and idolatrous stale under the reign
of Hoshea. 2Kings 17,
9. J/oio teere HemToA’s meseenpers received/—They
were lauglied at aud mocked. 2Cliron. 30:10.
10. IKere tAere anyirAo responded to his appeot.*—
Several came from Asher, Manasseh and ^bmun.
n. IKAut beautiful prayer did Hesekiah offer for these/
—That tlie Lord would pardon eveir one who
had prepan hishearttoseekhim,thoughbewasnot
clean according to the temple laws.
12. DidtheLordaeeeplit/—He^d. 2Chron.30:20.
13. What proof does £Chron. SO; £3 give us that the
service of Qod, when sincerely engaged in, and not as an
empty form, is pleasant/—They kept the lioly feast a
scconcf week.
14. How long had it been since there had been such a
Passover as this /—Not since the time of Boloraou, three
humired years before.
15.HowdoesDaviddescribehispleasureintheLords
service/—Hew amiable are thy taoemacles, OLord of
hosts Ih(y soul longeth, yea, even fainteih for the means of an angel of God, who struck the Assyrian
courts of the Lord; my heart and my fiesb crieth out
f o r t h e l i v i n g G o i 8 4 : 1 , 2 . I was glad when
they said unto me. Let ns go into the house of the
Lord. I*B, 122:1.
16. IPAat effect did this joy in the Lord have on the empire /—Nineven.
peoplewithregardtotheidolsoftheland/—Theyde¬
stroyed them all. 2Chron. 31.
17. B'Aat is said in Prov. S7119/—As in water face
answercth to face, so tlie Iicart of man to man.
18. Qem we not, tAen, try otir Aourls, and ascertain
their state by knowing if the service of Ood is our joy/—
We can do so, and ought to do so.
19. If not, tn what condition are tre /—In astate of
condemnation and death.
20. IVAot tfos /A< next proof the people gave that their
hearts loere npA/tn'/A Ood/—The abundance of their
o ff e r i n c H f o r t h e s e r v i c e o f G o d . 2 C h r o n . 3 1 : 8 - 7 .
21.HowdidZaceheutmanifatthesamefedingt—
Zaccheus said unto the Lord; Beboidi Loru, the naif
397
o..f _iy
m ^oods Igive to the poor; and if Ihave taken
any dung front any man by Mse accnsalion, Irestore
him fourfold. L u k e 1 9 : 8 .
23. Bead Prov. S3; £6, and tag how Haekiah, in tAo
twenty-firti verse of this chapter, fulfilled this.—“My
son, give me thine heart.” He did every work for
God with all his heart,
24. H^Ao Kits Hesekiah’e father f—Ahai.
25, What foolish compact had he made with the king
?/ Assyriaf—He bought his help against his enemies
by robbing God's house.
26. Did it proeperf—No; he was distressed by him,
and not helped. 2Citron. 28; 19-21.
27. How was Hesekiah made to fed this/—Sennachfr
rib, the succecrling king, was tempted to attack him.
28. What did Hesekiah do when the king of Assyria
came against him/—He fortified Jerusalem and cut off
the water from the enemy's camp.
29. On whom did he depend for swcor /—On God
alone. 2Chron.32:8.
30. How dUl the people feel when Hesekiah cheered
them/—Tlicy rested on his words.
31. What did Sennacherii do to endravor to
in other lands.
32. Did he eucceed/—No; the people held their
peace. 2Kings 18:36.
33, M%> was the exalted prophet of lerad at thie time t
—Isaiah.
34. To whom did Hesekiah send/ and vhat did he
himself do/—He sent to Isaiah, and went into the
temple for prayer to God. 2Kings 19:1, 2.
35, How did the Lord appear for his people ol tAis
lime/—He [iromised them the departure and death
of Sennacherib. 2Kings 19; 6, 7.
36. Was the king of Assyria aware that Ood utis fight¬
ing a^insf Aim /or did he make anolker attempt on Je-
nisaiem /—He made another attempt.
37. Did he addrese Hesekiah by word of moutA, as
before, or send aletter to him/—He sent aletter.
38. Ti'Aal did HeuAioA do witAiAe tetter f—He spread
it before the Lord in prayer.
39. Where should we go when in trouble /—Direct to
God.
40. Is Ood now lA« hearer and answerer of prayer, as
he was then /—He is, as every true child of God can
testify.
41, What utis Httekiah's prayer.'—That Qod would
save them for his own gloy. 2Kings 19:15-19.
42. By whom did the Lord answer his prayer/-
Isaiah.
43. JfotvtRU tAit trondet/id ddiveranee etfeeted/—By
army with death.
44. What was Sennacherib's miserable end /—He was
killed by bis own sons.
45. IPAot nighty city tvai tAe capital iff the Assyrian
46. Are there any proofs in the present day of this
Assyrian king's eonmiests and final defeat/—The ruins
o f Nineveh liave lately been exjKsed to view, and
letters aud figures been met with, carved u[>on slabs
of stone, whidi thoroughly confirm the Bible account.
47. What is next recorded of Hesekiah/—Thathewas
“sick unto death.” 2Kings 20:1,
48. Did he die (ff this illness/ or was he restored/
and how/—He was restored to health in answer to
prayer and by God’s bleasiiu on the means which
Isatah ordereu to be used, 2Kings 20:3-'7.
49. TFos (A<re any part of Hetekiah’s history that was
dishonorable to him/—Yea; he made adisplay to the
king of Babylon's messengers of all his treasures.
398 H)tm THOU8A2TO QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS
60. Of vhat sin too* A« guilty f—Of pride. “Aproud
heart is sin.” Prov. 21; 4.
61. Boa does the Lord eatimate _pr«i« of heart}—
Every one that is proud in heart 18 an ammination
to the Lord; though hand join in hand, he shall not
be unpunished. Prov. 16:5. Him that hath an high
look and aproud heart will not Isufier. Ps. 101:6.
62. What fearful prediction aas Isaiah eommiisioned
to take to himf—That all his treasures should in a
future age be nsxried away to Babylon. 2Kings 20:
17,18,
63. Hoa did Betekiah receive the reproof f—He hum¬
bly submitted (o the will of God.
64. What did this prove him to bef—A true son
God.
Ye have forgotten the exhortation whioh speaketh
unto yon as unto obildren. My son, despise not thou
the ohastoning of the Lord, nor faint when thou art
rebuked of him; for whom the Lord loveth he chas-
taneth, and scourgeth every son whom he reoeiveth.
If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with yon as with
sons; for what son is be whom the father cbaatenetb
not? Ileb. 12 :6-7.
66. Name the benehis in adomestic way that Htsekiah
conferred on Jerusalem t—He erected various public
building and brought water from adistance.
66. How muck of Hesekiak’s history is utrt’aen tn the
book of Isaiaht—Nearly the whole.
67. How long did be reign}—Twenty-nine years. 2
Kings IS; 2,
68. Where did they bury him}—In the chief sepul¬
chre of the kings.
Mahabseh and Amon, Kings of Jodah.
(2 ChroiL 33.)
1. Whose ton was Manasseh}—Hezekiah’s.
2. Wat hea good kinglihe his father} Describe his
character as given in the first seven versa of fAte chapter.
—No; he restored idolatry and witchcr^ and up repent and pray.
idols even in the temple itself.
3. iToui was he punished by the Lord for this}—He
was carried captive to Babylon.
4. What effect did captivity have on him }—It brought
him, ^the grace of God, to penitence and prayer.
6. ^id the Lord hear and answer his praiyert—Yes;
he restored him to his kingdom.
8. How did Manasseh act an his return to his king¬
dom f—He put away idolatry throughout all Judah.
7, What encouragemeat does his Alston/ give to us7—
That if we confess and forsake our sins, he will abun¬
dantly pardon.
8. It Ood as eompassionatc now as he was then}—
Yea, as thousands of tme penitents can thankftilly
declare.
9. Are we to dare to sin because Ood ia merciful}—
Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound? God
forbid. How shail we, that are dead to sin, live any
longer therein ?Bom. 6:1, 2.
ID. Are we to dare to postpone repentance because Ood
u
mereifiU f—No.
Now is the accepted time; now is tbo day of salva-
tioD. 2Cor. 6:2.
11. How does the apostle Paid say thai he obtained
mercy }—Through the free grace of Christ.
1thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled
me, for that be counted me fmtbfril, putting mo into
the ministry; who was before ablosphemer, and a
perseoutor, and injurious: but Iobtained mercy, be¬
cause Idid it ignorantly in unbelief. 1Tim. 1:12,13.
12. Does the apostle give any other reason for lAis
fanor }—That he might be apattern for the encourage¬
ment of penitent sinners in all time,
This is afaithful saying, snd worthy of all accepta¬
tion, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sin¬
ners; of whom Iam chief. Howbeit for this eause
1obtaiiied meroyi tb^t in ma firat Jasaa Christ might
show forth all long-auffariog, for apattam to them
w h i o h s h o o l d h e r M fl a r b e l i a r e o n f a u n t o l i f e O T e r -
lasting. 1Tim I: M, 16.
13. is 7Ki( the invitaiion to free that none need doubt!
—It is to "every one ”—“ wnosoever will.’’
Ho, ererj one that tbirstetb, come ;a to the waters,
and he that hath no money; oome ya, buy, and eat;
yea, oome, buy wine and milk without money and
without price. Isa. 66:1.
And the Spirit and tbo bride say, Come. And let
h i m t h a t h o a r e t b s a y, O o m e . A n d l e t h i m t h a t i s
athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the
water of life freely. Bov. 22 :17.
14. WSl not JfanosseA rise up in the judgment and con¬
demn us ^ise thoM pkad that vie are too great sinnert
for Ood to save ust—He may do so.
15. Bbio Jonjdid ilfanaeseAmpnf—Fifty-five years.
16. Who succeeded him t—Amon hia son.
17. Did Amon f(dUn> hit /aiher’i steps in the end or
the beginning of hit reign f—He followei^ throogboat
bis reign, hu father’s steps in the beginning of his
reign.
18. Bbui long did Amon reign t—Two years.
19. What wu Ais melasteholy end de was killed
by his own servants.
Joel, Habaxeue and Zephaniah.
Joel.
1. Is if hwvm when Joel prophesied by his own writ¬
ings}—No, not at all distinctly.
2. How do we gather from his prophecy thai he wrote
it in atime of famine}—He speaks of Uie devouringe
by locusts and of the want of pasture, com, wine and
figs. Joel 1:4-20.
'3. Of what was afamine in Israel eotr aproof }-~Oi
God’s anger against sin.
4. Wlud dm he call on the people to do}—To &st,
5. 7b wA^ solemn event does he call attention in his
second chapter}—To the day of judgment.
6. What does the apostle Peter say about “the day of
the Lord”}—The day of the Lord will come as at£ief
in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass
away with apeat noise, and tiie elements shall melt
with fervent neat, the earth also and the works that
are therein shall be burned up, Seeing then that all
these things shall be dissolved, what manner of per¬
sons ought ye to be in all holy conveisation and god¬
liness? 2Pet. 3:10,11.
7. Is this important “day" ever mentioned elsewhere
in Seripture}—As in the days that were before the
fl o o d they were eating and inking, marrying and
giving in marria^ until the day mat Noe entered
into the ark, and knew not until the flood came, and
took them ail awnj; so also shall the coming of the
Son of man be. hiatt. 24: ^39.
8. 2b wAnt period does it refer }—To the day of judg¬
ment.
9. Are we ai ail intoresfed in that solemn event}—Yea.
10. J5bu/—Because we shall all stand before the
judgment-seat of Christ.
11. Ought me no/ to be prepared for it t—We ought
indeed.
12. flbie can toe 6« f—By being in Christ, and clothed
with his riehteouaness by faith. Phil. 3:7-11.
13.Ini^ialpartgfIhebookoftheActedoestheapos¬
tle Peter quote this prophecy in r^erenee to the miraeu-
lous^^^of
tongues}—In
AcU2:16-21
he
quotes
Joel
14. What
Iproof does Joel Sgive us that this prophet
the days of Jehoshaphat, and probaoly very
wrote after .
near the Capiivily '}— he mentions the valley
of Jehoshaphat, and because his referring to the cap-
 ON THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. .390

tlvltj of JvAtA only (io t. 1) mskes it probable that 7. What did lJu* prate f—That it had been neglected
his ■r o and
bec7 was written cfier the capdrity of Itrad. tsed.
'Uh vhai glorioui and cmtoiing prrmita doa 8. effeet did the readt'tw of God’s word hate on
tie propkeeg clotet—Those of the fiiture glory of Je¬ the t/mty Jrtnjf—He was shocked and alarmed by the
rusalem anu of the Church in 3: 1^21. national guilt and danger.
Habakkok. 9. To whom did he to inmtire the wiU of Ood eon-
coming hitpeopUf—To Iluldan the prophetcse.
16. Whai proof does Hob. 116 give us that Hahah- 10. Did Ood alter the word that had gone forth out of
iuJtwott 6</brslAe Cbpftrttyf—Because he there proph¬ hie mootAf—No. 2Chron. 24 :24,
esies its coming. 11. How did he comfort Joaiah notmthelandingf—B
17. Who were the Chaldeanet—The inhabitants of
promising that his judgments should not take plec
Babylon and the sunounding country. during Joeiah’s life.
18. Whol Artaleniuge rcepeeting them had Itaiah 12, What effcei did thie meaaage hate onJoeiaht—He
ytren to Eeeekiah t—Tt^ they woud come and carry ttusedthebiwkofthelawtobepublidyread,and
away all his treasures. induced the people to renew their covenant with
19. IFhoi prediction does Habaiiui record in Hah. G o d .
tt—That in due time God would destroy the Chal¬ 13. How doee tChron. Sb: Sthou us that the ark had
dean power. been taken out of the templet—By relating Joeiah's o r -
20. What promiee is given in verse 14 of thie chapter t
—The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the der that it should be put in again.
14. What muUipliea idoZatries ddoea SKingi S4 ihoa
gloiy of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea. h a d1oained footing in Judah at tAis timet—^The worship
21. Which verse in this prophecy answers the imporl- o f Bnal and die abominations of Sidon, Moab and
ant guation, “How can man 6ejuili/ied before Ood" t— Ammon.
Hab. 2:4. "The just shall live by his feith.” 16. How did Joaiah deal with them alif—He de¬
22. How many timea, and wkert, is thie emphatic terse stroyed and defiled them.
guoied in the New Tetlamenlf—Three times—Rora. 1: lAis
17; Gal.3:ll; Heb. 10:38. 16. What remarkabte prophecy had gone b^ore of
young king f—And, behold, there came aman ot God
mu converted
23.ChnyoutellmetchaigreatReformer out of Judah by the word of the Lord unto Bethel:
to Ood by ill—Martin Luuer.
in versa 18S0 of tAis and
24. eontraet is dii Jeroboamstoodbythealtartobumincense.And
he cried agmnst the altar in the word of the Lord, and
f—Between dumb idi^ and the true God.
eA^er said, Oaltar, altar, lints sailh the Lord; Behold, a
To tvhai great event in poet history doee the open- child shall Mbora imto the house of David, Joeiah
itw of Hab. ST^ert—To the giving of the law on by tiame; and upon thee shall he ofier the priests o f
Mount Sinai.
the high places that bum incense upon tliee, and
26. 3b ukai event is reference made in vertet Sand men’s bones sh^I be burnt upon the<^ 1Kings 13 ;
ISt—To the passing of the Red Sea. 1, 2.
27. 3b wAol event in verse 111—To Joshua’s victory 17. Did he fulfill ilt—Yes, exactly. 2Chron. 34:6.
at Gibeon. 18. Cbtdd all Joeiah’a
's goodneta turn away God’s uratA
28, Bow doee the sprophet express Ais eonfidenee in from Judaht—No. 2Kings ^ngs 24:3,4.
O o d t — I n t h e b e a utiral words mverses 17,18. 19. What mu Joaiah’t endt—He was killed in
battle.
Zrphabiah. 20. How did thie come about t—He hod attacked the
29. In whose reign did Zephaniah propAeiyf — king of E^ypt as he was going against the king of
Joeiah’s. Assyria.
80. How dote the first chapter show the abominatione 21. ITaa not this the only faUure recorded of thie good
a n d
if the land b^ort JosiaA’s rqormaliont—It speaks of .. Apiout kingt—It w a s .
me idolatry and indifferenoe to God that prev^ed 22. ifuet not tArir
tAeirtransyressionsAave reached afear-
Z^h.1:6,12. fulheight,teeing10even
even Jotiah’a reformation could not
Jbaiah'areformationcouldnot
31. Ayatnsi Aou many nalione beeidet Judah it thie pu?^ tAe landt—They must inde^.
propAw utteredf—Five others—PhiKsria, Moab, Am¬ 23. Bow was the news of hit death received by hie peo-
mon, Ethiopia and Asnria. pUt—With deep and universal mourning.
32 .IFAul procf ia there in tAis book that Nabwm’a 24. Which famous prophet is named as mourniny for
A i m f — J e r-Jeremiah.
eniiah 2Chron. 35 :25.
prophecy agoxnti Nineveh had not been fulfill^ in tAe
early pari of Joaiah’a reign f—Its dseclation is spoken The breath of our nostrils, the anointed of tbo Lord,
of as yet to come. Zeph. 2: IS. was taken In their pits, of whom we said. Under his
33. WitA «Aot. gloribua
' promisesof/sroeTsreatoration shadow we shall live aaiong the heathen. Lam. 4:20
does tAe prophecy doee t—With tboK of Zeph. 3:8-20, is. Where woe Joeiah tlain t—At Megiddo.
a n d especially veises 10-13, and the ei^itasion ai 2& How does Zeehariah the prophet, who lived above
God’s joy and love in verse 17. teveniy years afler lAis, refer to this grievoua hmentalion
Joeiah t—In that day shall there be a_gi^
o v e r

JoeiAH, King op Judah. (2 Chron. 34, 36, mourning in JenmaleoL .as : the mourning of Hadad-
and 2Kings 22, 23.) rimmon in the valley
vallev of
of Megiddon. Zeeh. 12:11.
1. Bow old mu JbsidA wAen he ateended the fArone Z7. How long had thie good ting reigned!—Thirty-
one yeais.
of Judah!—Eight.
2. Whose son was he /—Amon’s.
Jebehiab and the Last Kings op Judah.
8. Whai eharaeier did he bear!—He did that which
was right in the ^ht of the Lord. (Jer., 2Kings 23 to 25 and 2Chron. 36.)
4. How soon diet Ae begin to manifest Ais piei^f—At 1. in wAose reign it JeremioA first mentioned !-—3o-
the of fifteen. 2Chr^ 84:3. s i a h ’s .
m u 2. in wAteA ;year<fhisreigndidthisprophecycom-
the first r^brmation he rfeetedt—The
removal of everything connected vidi idol-worship. !meneef—The Ih l r t e e n t h . J e r . 1 : 2 .
6. What wonderful diecovery mu mode in eleanting 3. Fiu tAis b^ort or after JosiaA’s r^ormation !— The
the templet-—A book of the law. fifth year aft^.
m FOUB THOU8AOT) QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

4, Hoa did Jeremiah at dra feel u&cn he found the 29. What tax had he to po»i Pharaoh-Neehoh/—Silver
lord Wappointed him to the propheft office/—Timid and gold. 2Einn 23: 3S.
iind unfitted, li^e adiilA 30. What propAMy ayaiiut Egypt and thi* kirtg did
6. By vhat promieet did the Lord comfort him/— Jeremiah utter [Jer. 46)/ and ahen mu it fdfiUed/—
That he wonla be with him to deliver him. Jer. 1: Their conquest, by Nebuchadnemr (2 Ki^ 24:7).
8,19. About eight years after.
6, What offiee did Jeremiak hold 6y Inrthrightf and 31. What prophecy wu Jeremiah commanded to utter
vhich mu his native city t—A priest. Anathoth, in Ben- in this [Jehoiaktm’s) reign/—That the Jews ^ould be
jamin. Jer. 1:1. punished for their guilt if they did not repent. Jer.
Judah's sin at this time t 26; 7; 9.
—It shows their worship of and other gods. Jer. 32. Whatepeeial charge vm given to the prophet as ta
:20-28. wherehewastostandaridhowhewasto. 'om tAe mis-
8. How does the prophet beautifully describe the con¬ »K>nf—He was to stand in the court'of the Lord’s
trast between God’s semee and idolatry in chap.I8:'"
S/ house, and to speak Co all who came thither from all
—Mypeoplehavecommittedtwoevils;theyhave parts of Judah to worehip. Jer. 26.
foisahen me the fountain of living waters, and hewed 33. Sow did the people receive the message/—They
them out dstems, broken cisterns, Chat can bold no gathered together against Jeremiah.
water.
34. What did they wish to do to Jeremiah /—To put
9. Jifay ue not ask ourselves here, On which are we him to death.
rsstiny t—Yes, for our deceitful hearts may have many 36. How was he rescued from them /—By Ahikam.
Idols. 36. What wicked act of Jehoiakim's does the sixUmth
10. AttAouyA tAere may he no open idolatry in tAs land, eAopter rscordf—He killed the prophet Uriiah.
isAnl onsets can tAe heart set up and do homage to r a t h e r 37. pleasing contrast is given to this in Hess-
than(fod/—Riches,pleasures,fameamimanymore. kiah’s Aistoryf—^Hesekiah hearkened to lie prophecy
11. B7i«t is tAerssidl of tAis heart-idoialryf—“Evil of Mioah, and besought the Lord.
a n d b i t t e r ” i n t h e e n d . J e r. 2 : 1 9 . 38. Bead Jer. 7, 8, 9, 10, and say where Jeremiah
12. Cbmport Jer. 8:81 with Isa. 5and Ps. SO, and utteredthepropheciesrecordedinthem.—Inthegateway
dsseribe Ooils people under Mis figure.—Like avine¬ of the temple.
yard, or avine, they are tenderly shelter«l, nourished, 39. JFAot »ins of Israel do they reveal/—Robbery,
and trained, are wisely instruct^ and restrained, and murder, adultery, fa]86.swearing and idolatry.
bear rich and abundant fruit. 40. W?uU coming jtidgtnetUs do they rteordf—The
13. Who has revealed himself to us as the only “true captivity of the ^ple and desoladon of the land.
Vine ”7—Jesus Christ 41.SowdoestheLordpleadwiththem/—Withten¬
der reproach.
1am the true vine, and my Fatbar ii the busband-
man. Jobn 19 :1. 42. 2b uAaf doss A« compare tAenvf—To ahoree rush¬
ing headlong into battle. Jer. 8:6.
14. Have we any hope of participation in its blessings / 43. What bitter lamentation does the prophet utter in
—We are all inviled to partake; and if we have atrue chap. 3:80/—"The harvest is past, the Bumtoer is
faith in Christ, we do partake now.
e
lied, and we are not saved.”
n

16. How does chap. S: 88 descriie tAs re/orma(ion 44. Has that word any warning to ua?—It solemnly
under Josiah /also chap. 4; 1-4 /—They speak of the applies to many of us year after year.
return of the Jews from their evil ways. 45. How does the prophet bewail the slate of tAinys
16. Name some of the sins of Judah set forth in chap. in chap. 9; 1, 8/—In most pathetic wor^. Read
them.
B; also chap. 6.- IS.—Adultery, covetousness, fraud, cor¬
ruption and oppression, and general rebellion against 46. Of what event which is not recorded either in tAe
Q^. KingsorChroniclesdoeschap.14complainf—Ofdearth.
17. What coming judgment is foretold in eAap. 6; 1- 47. Of what was adearth in Israel always asign/—
War and siege. Of national guilt Deut 28.
18. Why/—Because of their wickedness. Jer.6:7. 48. What honorable testimony does the Lord give to
19. WAire did the Lard command Jeremiah to stand Moses and Samuel in chap. IS /—That they were holy
men of prayer.
whet he uttered this prophecy /—In the gates or prin¬ 49. m«n
cipal places of assembly. Jer. 17 :19. was Moses intercessor for Israd /—After
20. Fas Jeremiah lAe only prophet whom Iks Lord they had made the golden caif.
had sent to warn Israel/—No; they had constantly 50. FAen was Samud, intercessor for Israel /—When
tad warning prophets in time past Jer. 7; 25, 26. the Philistines were going to attack them. 18am
7:9.
21. Did the Lord at this lime (tAe reign of JbsfoA)
give the people any encouragement to obey him/—Yes; an¬ 61. How did the Lord confort Jeremiah in chap. IS /—
other invitation was civen, with promises of bleaum. By promising him kind treatment and deliverance^
J e r. 1 7 : 1 9 - 2 7 . Vs. 11,21.
22. FAieA JbsioA’i sons succeeded Atm on M e t A r o n e f 62. How does ths Lord describe tAe sin of Judah in
—Jehoahaa. 2Chron. 86. eAap. 17:1 /—As graven deeply on their hearts.
63. 2b what does the Lord in eAtm. 17 eompare tAs
23. How old was he when he began to reign /and how fedow-men /—To
long did he rdgn/—Twenty-three. Three montlia. man wAo trusts for salvation in his ft the
24. How was it that his reign was so sAori /and where heath in the desert that cannot thrive.
did he die /—He was put down from his throne by the 64.WhatblessedcontrastdoestheLordgiveofthe
king of Egypt, and carried away into Egypt and died man wAo rests alone on Christ for saivolion)—He is
t h e r e . J e r. 2 2 : 11 1 2 . like atree by the water-side, fruitful and ever green
25. Who reignea next/—Eliakim. Jer. 17 :7, 8.
26. FAot rdoMon was he to Josiah/—Son. 56,Shouldwenotaskourselves,Onwhatisourhop
27. Ib wAat name did the king (J Egypt change Eli- resting
h o u r.
/—We should, if we would be safe for asingb
akim’s /—Jehoiakim.
28. How old was he wAen he began to reign /andAoto lieither li tbsre salvation in any other: for there is
long did he reign/—Twenty-five. Eleven years. none other Name noder heaven given among men.
whereby we must be saved. Aota i: 12,
 ON THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS.
66. ii not the tame timiU ueed in JPt. 1: l~i t—Yes.
BlMied ii the tnen that welketh not in the oocnae) of
the ungodlj, nor alsodelb <n the wa>7 of einnen, nor
litteth in the eeet of the acornful. But bia delight ia
tn the lew of the Lord; end in bia lew doth be med>
itele dej end sight. And he abell be like etree
bis
S'lented
ruit in hiabj
therirerahit
aeeaon; ofwater, thatabell
leaf aleo bringeth forthand
not wither;
whetaoerer he doeth ahsU ptoaper, 'The usgodl; are
sot la: but are like the chaff which the wind drireth
a w a y .
67, Does not chap. 17 alto tuppfy abeautiful prayer
for uj lo utter/—‘‘Heal me. O'LortI, and 1shall be
ealed; save me, aud Ishall be saved.” V. 14.
68. To tchat doe* the Lord compare himedf and Ttrad
an chap. 18t-~To apotter mouluing clay, and dealing
with it as he wills.
59. What tign did the Lord bid Jeremiah show them t
and tchat woe the meaning of itt—The breaking of a
potter’s vessel aaa token of the ruin of Israel. Chap. 19.
60. What mieert) did Jeremiah bring on himeeff by
tAua faithfully proclaiming OotTt tcordf—He was put
In the stocks. Jer. 20.
_61. What did Paekur bring upon Aimac^ by thitf-~
C.iptivitv
a when it moreth itaelf aright. At the last it biteth
in Babylon.
62.Il^oanott5<goodJeremtaAtometimeitemptedto
keep back Oodt tcordf—Yes, when be saw it was so
ba^ly received. Jer. 20:8, 9.
63. Wat there not arntjAfy power overAim that he
cotdd not toithslandf—Yes: God w:a stronger than he.
Jer. 20! 7.
64. How did JeremtoA comfort himtelf in the Lardt
—Br remembering that Ood was with him Jer. 20:
n-13.
65. Of whom does Jeremiah apeak in chap. tS; S, 6f
—Of Jesus Christ.
66. How many other prophett noke of Chritt at a
" B r a n c 5 ” f — Tw o .
Thera shall come forth arod out of tha atem of
Jsiis, and aBranch ahall grow out of his roots. laa.
11 : 1 .
Ihua apeaketh the Lord of boats, saying, Behold
the man whose name is The BRANCH ;and be shall
grow up out of bis place, and he shall build the tem¬
ple of the Lord. Zeob. 8:12.
67. WJuTt, bceideithit place, ss jeeui spoken of a t
u
King’’t-
Yet have Iset my king upon my holy hill of Zion.
Iwill declare the decree: the Lord bath said unto me,
Thou art my Son; this day have Ibegotten thee.
Pa. 2:8, 7.
All tbiawaa done, that It might be fulflUed which
Wat epoken by the prophet, saying, Tell ye the daugh¬
ter of Sion, Bohold, thy King oometb unto thee, hlatt.
21:4, 8.
These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb
ahall OTerooma them: for he ia the Lord of lords, and
King of kings. Rev. 17:14.
6 8 . .By what name will Juut be called when he comet
again at King of Itrael t—" The Lord our Kighteous-
I I
neas. J e r. 2 3 : 6 .
69. What doet St. Ihtul lay in ICor. 1:51 and in
Phil. 5:8/—He that glorieth, lei him glory in the
Lord. “Christ Jesus my Lord. I I
70. Read Jer. 35, and lay what Jeremiad loas com¬
manded to do.—To give the Rechabites wine.
71. Who teers the Reehabiletf—Desoendants of Re-
chab.
When be (Jehu) was departed tbeaoe, be lighted on
Jehoaedab the eon of Beobab ocming to meet bln.
2Kingi 10:16.
These ere the Eenltet that came of Hemath, the
father of the booie of Reobeb. 1Chron. 2:66.
72. irAo were the Kenitee/—The children of the
Eenite, Moses’ &ther-in-law^ went up out of the city
of palm trees with the children ot Judah into Uie
401
vildemeas of Judah, which lieih is the aouth of And;
and the/ went and dwelt amosg the people. Judf.
1:16.
73. It atol thit a‘proof that Mout/t Jather-in4av did
po xcilh him after all 1—It is.
74. llovi van thie fri6e dietinfftxiehed from Itrtuif—
B;r eepurale origin and abode.
75. What acelienl tirlve had the^praciieedt—Afaetl*
nence from wine.
76. R'Xoi ia taid of druniarifa in the Biblet—
The; abell aa^ onto the eldera of bia citj, Thii oat
eon ia atnbborn end rebellioua, he will not obej out
TOice; be ia aglutton, and adrunkard, And ell the
men of bia cit^ aheil atone him with atonea, that he
die. Ceut. 21 :20, 21.
Ileer thou, m; tun, and be wiae, and guide thine
heart in the way. Be not among winobibbera; ameng
riotoua eatera of fleab :for the drunkard and the glut¬
ton ahall come to pcrertj. Who bath woe? who bath
aorrow? who hath contentlona? who hath babbling?
who hath wounda without ceuae ?who hath redneaa
of ejea? they that larrj long at the wine; tbej that
go to aeek mixed wine. Look not thou upon the wine
when it ia red, when it giretb bia color In the cup,
like aaerpent, and atingetb like an adder. Fror. 23 ;
19-21, 29-32.
Nor thierea, nor coTetoua, nor drunkarda, abell in¬
herit the kingdom of Qod. 1Cor. 3;10.
77. RTint (/real honor did the Lord tel on tcmperonc
and obedience in chap. 35t—The preserration of the
fitmil}' of the Eecliatiitea wheu otheis were cut off.
78. WhoKatt^itrongatmant—Samson.
79. Did he cter latte trine and alrona drinkf—No.
80. What trot aKaxariut—One wno devoted him-
self to the service of God, and also abstained from
w i n e .
81. B'Xaf eommami did the Lord m'w to Aaron ond
hit tons after the death of Kadab and Abihtt t—I)o not
drink wine nor strong drink, tliou, nor thy sons with
thee, when ye go into the tabernacle of the congi^a-
tion, lest ye die: it sliall be astatute for ever through-
outpour
7agenerations. Lev.
10;
9.that Kadab ondAbihu
it not therefore euppoted
were drunk when they offered the llranjs firtf—Yes.
63, What does the apotile Paul lay about drunken-nett
in Bom. IS !IS! Qcd. 6;tl; Eph. S.- IS f—Let us
walk honestly as in the day; hot in noting and
drunkenness, envyings, murtlert^ revelling^ ana sneh
like; of the which have also
told you in time past, that they which do such things
shall not inherit tne kingdom of God. Be not drunk
with wine, wherein is excess.
84. Head Jer. S5 :S, and tell m« who wot to come up
againtt Judah and lake it.—Nebuchadrezzar, king of
Babylon.
SS. How long wat the Oaptnity to latlf—beventy
years. Jer. 25:12.
86. IKAoi teas to happen at the end gf it f—Babylon
was to be destroyed. Jer. 25:12-14.
87. How long wat thit tpecial prophecy uttered before
it seas fulfiUedt In which year of Jehoiakim trot it
utleredt—About eighteen years, The fourth.
88. After Jeremiah had ipoken Ihcee wordt, what dul
the Lord command him to dot—To write ^em in a
r o l l o r b o o k . J e r. 3 6 .
89, Whom did Jeremiah employ to write lit —
Baruch.
90. Who read it to the /—Bamch.
91. To whom did Micha desire the roll to bo road/
—The princes.
92. eprineet heard it, to whom did they will
(As
The king.
it to be read /—'
93. Why did thn tell Jeremiah and Baruch to go and
hide themidvea/—Lest the king should seize them.
402 FOUR THOUSAiro QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

94. flow did King Jehoiakim re«i« (A« matagtf
Did he aUoic it aU to be read to himi—With anger
tad coniempL Only three or four leaves.
95. What did he do v>iih it t—He cut it and burnt ii.
96. Ondd he by IhU dettroy the teord of Qod f—Cer¬
tainly not.
9 7 . W h a t m i t J e r e m i a k c o m n u m d o l t o d o t — To w r i t e
the words in another roll,
9 8 . W h aitmiTiiskmenl
t did the king bring on hinuei/ 6y
t h i s a c t ! — .His <lead body was cast out unburietl, and
his family ceased to reign on the throne of Judah. Jer.
36 :30; §2.
99. Did hia determination not to heat (Jod’s word
Wnder it from being fulfiUedf—No, not at all.
100.Who was in that roll predieted, and viho did
com* up against Judah and carry Jehoiakim’a son cap-
ttve to Bcutylont And how was Jehoiakim himself to
&s disgracedt—Nebuchadrezzar. Jer. 36 :2; 22 :25;
39:1. ^being left without burial. Jer. 22:18, 19.
101. What tM promise did the Lord give Barueh at
this time of trouble because he bad dorae the Lords work f
—That he would save his life in the desolation of the
122. Did the Lord suffer such impiety to pass! What
messaw did he send to Hananiah by Jeremiaht—No.
That he should die the same year.
123.Whenwasitaccomplished.*—Intheseventh
month.
124. What should this leach usf—-All Qesh is as
gnus, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass.
The grass witliereth, and the flower (hereof fsJleth
away: but the word of the Lord endureth for ever.
1Pet. 1: 24, 25.
125, Did Zedekiah bdieve that it was God’s wdl t
bow Judah beneath the yoke of the king of Babylon f—
He eent to Jeremiah to know.
128. What message did the Lord send to Zedekiah or
this subject*—Tliat those who escaped the p^tilence
and famine should fell by the king of Babylon’s
sword. Jer, 21.
127. Jleuii Jer, Si, and say wkai transgression (As
people of Judah again fell into, which brought wrath
upon them.—They again enslaved their released bond-
servants, contrary to the law.
128. Tl'Aat meeiat propAscy ayoinst Zedekiah w a s

land. Jer. 45. there in cAap. Si*—'That he should be carried c a p -

102. Who succeeded Jehotakimf—His son.
103, By how many names is this king ealied f—
Jeholachim (2 Kings 24 :8), Jeconiah (1 Chron. 3:
16) and Ooniah. Jer, 22:24.
104. How old was he when his father died f—Eight
years.
106. flow soon after i«is he carried to Babylon*—
About three months. 2Chron. 86:9, 10.
106. JIad not the Lord foretold this in Jer. S6; SOI
- Ye s . J e r. 2 2 : 2 5 .
107. When Ndruthadreesar carried this young prince
eapHvetoBabylon,wAomdidhemakekinyovertherem-
Tiant of Judah fand how did he change his name t—His
uncle, Mattaniah. Z^ekiah.
108. What relation was Zedekiah to the good Josiah f
— B r o t h e r.
109. What did Hebuchadrtsaar earn away with the
young prince and his mother from Jerusalemt—The
treasures and ornaments of the temple.
110. What character did he bear in the Lord! ssightf
—He did evil in God’s sight. 2Chron. 36 ;12.
111. What prediction did Jeremiah utter to King king!—No. That if he stayed in the city it would be
Zedekiah^ the complete and entire destruction of Jervr
lalemf—lhat by sword, famine and pestilence its
peopleshouldbeconsum^.Jer.24.
112. flow do chaps. 11 and IS show the sins of
Judah at this timef—By describing their idolatry and
their persecution of the prophet.
113. Which was Jeremiah's native city f—Anathoth.
114. flow was he treated thercT—They plotted to
kill him.
115. iZead Jer. Si, and say to what the eanfitws now
in Babylon were compared, and to what Zedekiah and 142. What should this teach us!—To always show
those left in Judah were eompored, and wAyf—The special kindness to God’s own people. Matt. 25: 34
former to good 6zs, and the latter to bad, the one - 3 6 .
oeing penitent, and the other not.
116. What comforting letter was JereminA eommoTided
to write to the former t—That the^ should seek God and
nd him, ana be restored to their own land, Jer. 29.
117. Who vnthsiood Jermniak’s words t—Sbemaiah.
118. flow did the Lord punisA Aim t—By shortening
nis life and cutdng off his seed.
119. Read Jer. S7, and say by wAot Aeout^ simile
did the Lord show that he had given the notions to tAe
king of Babylon.—By bonds and yokes upon Che
prophet’s neck.
■
120. Who ' propAestod trt■opposition to Jeremiah!—
Hananiah. J e r. 2 8 .
121. What symbol did he make with the yoke which
was on the neck of Jeremiah f—He broke it, as if God
would break Nehuchadreoar's yoke.
live to Babylon.
129. R'Aot army did Zedekiah get to kelp him against
the (^aldeansf—'The Egyptians, Jer. 37.
130. Did it prosper, or was it only for alime that the
Chaldeans withdrew t—Only for atime.
131. While they were away, what did Jeremiah desire
to dof—To return to his own land, Jer. 37 ;12.
132. M^Ay was Aepersecuted fand wAat did tAe princes
do with kimt—Because they thouglil he was dese'ting
to the Chaldeans. They put him into prison.
133. Who released Jeremiah f—Zedekiah.
134. Did the kindness of the king tempt Jeremiah to
alter Cod's word to him!—No. Jer. 38:1, 3.
135, flow did Ike king permit the princes to trsal the
propAei f—He allowed t^em to imprison him again.
136. Who stood up and spoke for Jeremiah!—Ebed-
melecb.
137. flow did Ac rescue Aim.'—He raised him by
cords from the dungeon-pit.
138. Did the kinffs kindness again to Jeremiah tempt
him to swerve from the truth! did he tell the
taken and burnt, Jer. 38: IS.
139. Did the king bdieve him and obey the word of
the Lord/—No; he stayed till it was too late. Jer.
39: 2, 4, 8.
140. Where was Jeremiah when the city was iakem!—
In the court of the prison, Jer. 38: 28.
141. What kind deiivcrance did the Lord grant to
Ebed-mdech in remembrance (ff his ihindness to Jero-
miaA in the pit!—From the Chaldeans. J e r . 3 9 : 1 6 -
18.
that reeeiveth you reeeivetb me, and be that re-
ceiveth me receiveth Him that sent me. And whose,
ever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones
acup of cold water only in the name of adisciple,
rerily Isay unto you, he shall in no wise lose bis re¬
ward. Matt. ID :4D, 42.
1 4 3 . fl o w d i d H e b u c h a d r e z u i r t r e a t Z e d e k i a h ! — H e
put out hia eyes, after killing his sons in his sight, and
imprisoned him in Babylon for life. Jer. 52 :10,
11 ,
144. flow was the loss iff Zedekiak’s eyesight foretold
by the prophet Eukid!—This burden concemeth the
prince in Jerusalem, and all the house of Israel Chat
are among them. They shall remove and go into
captivity. And the prince that is among them shall
Ib^ npon bis shoulder in the twilight, and shall go
404 FOUK THOUSAOT) QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS
36. WAot oreat Aonor does the Lord put on Noah,
Daniel and Job tn Eiei. 14 fand which gf these three
them as
DOS living at ihti timef—By disdnguiahing
eminently righteous men. Daniel.
36. To what does the Lord eampart tAe tTvAoitianto of
Jeniaaiem in Ekek. 16 and 16t—To auseless vine-
branch and to anwlected infant.
87. To what is Nmuchadnaar compared in Etek. 171
— To a , t
38. row Qod show in Etek. 18; 19, tO that the
eon shall not 6e punisAed for his falkei’t sins f—“ The
son shall not bear the iniquity of the father.”
89.TVAicAoftAekingsofJudaharespokencfunder
the figwree of the young lionet—Jehoahaz and Jehoia-
kim. Ezek, 19; SChron. 36.
40. To what animal did Jacob, in blessing hit sons,
compare the tribe of JudaKI—“A lion's whelp.” Gen.
49:9.
41. Js tAe Lord Jesus ever spoken of under tAii sym-
Mf—Yes, as the Lion of the tribe of Judah, fiev.
6:6.
42. Bow does Eeek. SI; SI, SS show u« the manner in
wAicA the ancient Chaldeans divined t—By casting lots
with arrows bearing the names of their enemies’ ddes
to be attacked, and by observing the appearances of
the entrails of their sacrifices.
43. Against how many nations besides Israel did Bse-
kiel prmhesyt—Eight—Ammon, Moab, Edom, Phl-
listia, yre, Zidon, Egypt and Assyria.
44. Jead Esek. SS :8, and say «' is the "waleh-
lo turn from his
man's" duly.—To warn the wicked
evU way.
4 5 . W h a t i t :tA« duty ^'those who have the alarm
s o u n d e d i n t A e i r! e a r t f — ' T0o t o m a t o n c e f r o m t h e i r
evil ways.
46. Does tAis concern us?—Quite as much as it con-
cemed them.
47. WAot tvid Ac our eondemnolion if warned to fUe
from the wroth to eome,andy!^duiregaTditf—The worm
of remorse that never dies, and the fire that is never
quenched.
48. Ag<unstwhomittKeprapheeyinEtek.S4uttertdt
Against the priests, prophets or religious teachers.
49. Who is the OoMShepherdt—jWus Christ. Ezek.
8 4 : 2 8 .
60. By uAot name is tAol glorious Person spoken of in
chap. 84 S91—A plant of r e n o w n .
61. Are tAere am promisee of future blessing in Eie-
kiels prqpAecyf—Yes, of the restoration of Israel to
their own land, and of great spiritual blessings like a
resurrection of the dead. Ezek. 36; 37.
52. What remarkable vision did tAc propAet see t—A
valleyofdiwbonesrevivedintoanarmyoflivingmen.
63, In what stale are our souls by nature t—De^ in
sin. E^. 2:1.
64. Bywhatmeansislifeimparledlolhemf—By being
“l»ni again” “of the Spirit.” John 3; 1-8.
55.
meoTis was the prophet to use to uiiAen these
dry ionei f—To prophesy or preach and pray.
56. And what means are eonetanlly being used to rouse
us 7—The teaching and preaching of God's word and
prayer for his blessing upon it
67. If “dry bones" can live, are we not without ex-
cusef—Yes, for our blessed Lord says, Ask, and it
shall be given you; seek, and ye shall fiiul; knock,
and it shall be opened unto you, For every one that
asketh receivech; and he that seeketh findelh; and to
him that knocketh it shall be opened. Luke 11: 9,10.
58, What vision did Esekiel see in the twenty-fifth year
ef the captivity of Judah!—Of aglorious temple, and
of healing waters issuing from it. Ezek. 40-48.
59. To what place icos Ac in vision transported to see
it I—To amountain in the land of Israel.
60. At Jemaiem hat neeer been built bu tAis patterru
T^erf—Tothefuturespiritualgloryoi
to what must it re.
Israel and the ■ Church.
61. Whol gnat tanUarity it there between Eiek 47
and Bet. SSf—The waters issuing from the temple
are like the pure rirer of water of life, clear as crye-
ti, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the
Lamb. And as in Ezekiel’s rision there were on the
bank of the river fruitfiil and healing trees, so in
John’s vision.
62. When and why waa the“lreeoJ lije” p'ohibUedt
—At Adam’s fall and spiritual death, lest he should
live again without the atoning and restoring blood of
Christ.
63. Will it ever be tatted again f—It will.
64. By whomf—By “him that overcometh." Kev.
2 : 7 .
65. Bow can loe “overeome ”t—“ By the blood of the
L a m b . " E e v. 1 2 : I I .
6 6 . W h o l beautiful ceremony ere fAe eAiWren of Ttraei
MEgyptleaehetutthevalueofthebloodofChristf—
The sprinkling about their doors of the blood of a
lamb, to preserve them from the destroying angel's
hand.
67. wAoi tooa tAe “scarlet line’’uiAicA JJoAoA Aunj
out from her window, when Jericho teas taken and the
wot spared, atypef—-Of the saving blood of Christ.
68. Shall not we be without ezente if ic« neyiect to taJci
r^uge in Jesusf—We shall indeed.
If ye know tbose things, happy are ye if ye do
them. John 13 :17.
Daniel dunino the Babylonian Dy¬
nasty. (Dan. 1-4, 6, 7, 8.)
1. TFAen was Daniel taken to Babylon! —With
Jehoiakim, king of Judah.
2. Where was Babylon!—Oa the Euphrates, in
Chaldea.
3. What relationship did Jehoiakim bear to the good
Josiah !—He was his son.
4. Was Daniel also of the royal family of Judah !—
He was. Dan 1:3,
6. Bow came he to Babylon!—With the captives
Nebuchadnezzar made.
6. Who was Nebvehadnessar !—King of Babylon.
7. What commandmentdid he give reepeoting tAe royal
captives of Judah!—That some of the clioicest and
cleverest of them should be s}«cially prepared for the
king’s service.
8. Why did Daniel object to eat the kinfs food!—
I t shall be aperpetual statute for your generations
throughout all your dwellings that ye eat neither &t
nor blood. Lev. 3; 17.
9, What was tAe result of the ciperimeTU tAot David
requested might be tried on them !—They looked better
than tho^ who ate the king’s food. D^. 1:15.
10. Bow does this prove t h e I r i U h o f l S a m . 1 : S 8 - $ 0 f
It shows that God ‘‘^wUl honor tuose who obey and
“honor” him.
11. What astonisAin10 proo/ did Daniel g ivt NebuehaA.
neaar in Dan. 8that God liad endowed hii m witA divine
knowledge!—By telling him the dream that he had
forgotten.
12. Whol was the dream!—That he hod seen agreat
image, with agolden head, struck and destroyed hy a
stone, which became agreat mountain. Dan. 2: 31.
13. Did Daniel take the honor to himself, or give it to
Qod!—He gave it to God. Dan. 2:19-23, 28.
14. Bow did Daniel interpret this dream!— Who did
he say was the “head of gold— N
"!e b'' u c h a d n e z z a r h i m -
self. Dan. 2; 38.
15. In what position did Nebuehadneszar stand to the
 O N T H E O L D A N D N E W T E S TA i l E N T S .
othtr kmgd<mt of tht oarlhatlhU timet—He^raa aking
of in glorj and power. Dan. 2: 37.
16. Wkat kingdom xcat r<jjrese?itoi bg fhe“breatt and
arms of — T h e k i n g d o m o f t h e M e d e s a n d
Peiaiana.
17. In tchal respect vxrt the loo ami of the image a
represenUition of this kingdom f—Thev showed
their united power.
18. What kingdom did “the beilg and thighs" (or
"sKfei,” see ma^in) “of brass" represent.'—The Mace¬
donian or Grecian kingdom.
39. /ntr^nt respect «-u«“6rass”anoppropriatesymbol
/or Mil poiKrf—It was gained and held by force of
arms, and wna le&s splendid than the other kingdoms
before it in outward show,
20. Boa did the fonrth kingdom differ from the former
onesf—ln strength.
21. When might this kingdom be said to 4« an “iron
poirer.'—When it conquered the kingdom of Greece
and other lands.
22. When teas it in an enfeeWed slate f—When it
joined tlie conipiered nations to maintain its )>ower.
23. Whal poirer teas to he greater than all these king¬
doms, and erumbie them into aUmst—The kingdom of
Christ.
24. IF^ot does it mean vhen it says it teas “cut out
anthont hands "1—Because it was formed by the power
of God. without tlie help of man. Isa. 63 :1-6.
25. H'hen im* /Ais kingdom to be set upf-' — I n t h e
days of one of tiie.se kingdoms or kings. Dan. 2 : 4 4 .
26. .41 wAot time, as represented in this image, teas
Jesus bom t—Under the iron or Roman kingdom.
27. IfMot effect did the teondetful interpretation of
tA£a dream Aare on Nebuehodneaarf—He worshiped
Daniel as the mcsiieiiKr of God.
28. I’o icAiit U'HS jJanief promoted/—To be ruler
over the whole province of Babylon.
29. About tchom did he make request tehen himself in
pouer T—About Sliadrach, Meshach and Abed-uego,
that they aliould have ashore in the government
of the jirovince.
30. Jloie uai /A« faith of these three friends of Daniel
triedf What did the king command them to dot—By
Nebuchadnezzar’s setting up agreat image of gold, to
be worshiped by all hu jieople. Dan. 3. To fail down
and worship wiili (lie rest
31. TKere they able to do thist Why nott—No.
Because they could worship only the one tme God.
32. What teal the eonsequeneet—They were cast into
afaurnimf fiery furnace.
33. IFAo tealktd with them in the ftimaeef—The Son
of God,
34. Ti'Aat Aaippened to the mm lAal threw them in/—
Tliey were kil!led by die flames.
36. IVeretAeMree sentmisof Ood injured t—Not at
all, nor even their clothes touched.
36. iKAat effect did this wonderful delireranee have on
h'ebuehadnetsarf—IIe blessed and honored God, and
promoted his tliree faitliful servants.
3 7 IV’Aat had been God’s promise, by the mouth of his
imant Me prophet Jeremiah, to those tcho tcent doom into
Babylon f—Seek the jieace of the city whither Ihave
causM you to be earned away captives, and pray unto
the Loi^ for it: for in tlie peace thereof shall ye have
peace. Jer. 29:7.
38. Was not this the fuljiliment of it /—Doubtless it
w a s .
39. And is not Ood as faithful to his word note as he
was thent—He is, as every day’s experience of his
people proves.
40. Can Ood see into man’i Acari,'—Yes; “the Lord
l o o k e t h o n t h e h e a r t . ’’ 1 S a m . 1 6 : 7 .
40o
41. Did the Lord see the heart of Nebnchadnesiar
by tchal he had beheld of thetrue Ood.,or still
proud .'—He saw the pride withm.
42. li’Aat drram dia he give the king to tram Aim f—
Avision of alofty and flourishing tree hewn down,
with its stump left for seven years among the grass
and beasts of the field. Dan. 4.
43. Who interpreted this dream to Nebuehadnasart—
Daniel,
44. Did the king take warning fITow tiaj his prids
humbledt—No. I)an.4;30. By his being deprived of
reason and made acompanion of beasts. Dan. 4: 83.
45. Whal U'Oi the effect of this on the kingt—At tlie
end of seven years iiis reason returned, ami he acknow¬
ledged and praised Ood,
46. /* (Acre any account given in the book of Daniel
I t
of EvU-merodcuh, Hebuchadnmar’s eon/—No.
47. H’Aere must we turn to read oAout Aim /—It came
to pass in the seven and thirtieth year of the captivity
of Jehoiachin king of Judah, tliat Evil-merodoch king
of Babylon in the first year of liis reign lifted up the
head of Jclioiachin king of Judah, and brought iiim
forth out of prison, and spake kindly unto him, and
set his throne above tiic tlimne of (he kings that were
with him in Babylon. Jer, 52:31, 32.
48. Who tras Mis Jehoiachin/ and when teas he car¬
ried eaptire/ Give his other names.—King of Judah.
In tlie first year of his reign. Jeconiah and Co
niah,
49. W'Ani wonderfid vision does Dan. 7record/—Of
four great beasts tliat came up ftxim (be sea.
60. In tehieh year of Bclshassar’s reign did this hap¬
pen/—The first.
61. TVAo U1M ReisAarsar.'—King of Babylon.
62. IfMdt kingdom was represented by the first of M«ii
four ieailif—The kingdom of Babyfon,
63. Do we see anything eimiiar to this on the A’inevth
sculptures lately discoretwf—Yea; many winged lions
are liiere portrayed.
54. TKAnt tcai the second beast like.'—A bear.
65. li’Adt kingdom did that symbolise/—The kingdom
of the Mciies and Persians.
66. WAaf uos Me third beast like/—A leopard.
67. Bowdid the“fourwinys’’ symboiiseihispower/—
Because die Grecian conquests were rapid as abird's
fiiglil.
68. IFAo were represented by these four wings /—The
kings of the four parts into which the Grecian king¬
dom was divided.
69. Whal was the fourth beast tike/—It was terrible
and strong, and had iron teeth and ten horns.
60. In what respect was (Aii kingdom “diverse "from
the others/—In having horns.
61. Who is the representative of that fourth or final
power now? Whal “wears out the saints of the Most
High ’’ T—The pope of Rome. Tlie popish system, as
far as it has any remaining power.
62. How tong is it to continue/—Till about the time
when our Lord r e t u r n s .
63. Who is meant by “the Ancient of Days’’/—The
eternal God.
64. UMm tctil Ail throne of judgmenl be set/—^Vhen
the millennium b^ns and God puts down his ene¬
mies’ power.
65. What ^orious Person, under the name “Son of
man,’’ ie introduced in this chapter/—Jesns Christ
66. IFAoi “tinjdanj’’is </Mat “Ms sainli 0/
Ood" are to lake and possess for ever and for ever"/—
The kingdom of Christ to the end of time.
67. when the Lord Jesue came on the earth the first
lime, did he come as aconqueror.'—No, as aservaat
68. TTAen will Ae come to rei^f—When the numbei
 ON TH E OL D AN D N EW TESTAMEN TS. 407

2, Bow art that tvx> kings daeribed tn Danit^t 27. What remarkable contrast it there between the time
ion, chap. 8f—Aj the ram with two homa. Dan. 8: of the answer to these petitions and the one recorded in
8, 20. Dan. lOf—The one in Dan. 10 was not answered
3. Which tRu tht mojt po\cerfvl kingt—Cynu) the until twenty-one days after, though God had heard
Persian.
and accept^ it. Ver. 2, 12, 13.
4. Which reigned oner Babylon first t—Dariua. Dan. 28. 7n whal proeutus scay does the Lord allude to
6:31; 6:28. Daniel's prayers in Etekiefs prophecy fSon of man,
6. What/edings did Daniel's pro^erity txeiU in the when the land sinnelii against me by trespassing
minds of the kings other princa t—Jealousy, enyy and grievou-sly, then will 1stretch out mine liaml upon it.
malice. and will
and will break tlie stall' of the bread tbereof,
6. Boa did tl^ try first to find an oecaeion agaimi send famine upon it, and will cut off man and beast
himt—Oat of his manner of performing the duties of from it: though these three men, Noaii, Daniel, and
his office.
Job, were in it, they should deliver but their own
7. What unwilling tatimony did they hear to hU excel- souls by their righteousness, saith the Lord God. Eaek
lerux of character and uprighlnettf—That tliey could
find in him no error or fault.
14:13. 14.
29. Which three
8. What trap did they lay for Atm t—Tiiey obtained ri« f—Jeremiah, Ecipal
prophets
were
contempora-
iel and Daniel, for about ten
aroyal decree that no one should ofier apetition or y e a r * .
prayer for thirty days to any one but the king. 30. Jl was at “the lime (f the etening sacrifice” that
9. Did he forsake the worship of his Ood when he Ood answered Daniel's prayer. What oth^ s^nol
knew the consMueneei f—No. ojutrer to prayer did Goa give at the same hour in
10.
Why did Jiuniel pray so puUidy, when Jesus said, Ahab's reign t—The fire to consume lilyah’s sacrifice.
“Enter thy closet and sAut lA< door’’}—He desireil in 1Kinp 18 :29, 38.
this case to show that he was not ashamed of his duty 31. iVhat reidation of Gods future will ameeming
to God. Israel does chap. $give f—The end of the Jewish sac¬
If they return to thee with all their heart and with rifices and the destruction of their city and temple.
all their soul in the land of their captivity, whither Ve r. 2 4 - 2 7 .
they have carried them captives, and pray toward S2. Of what glorious Person does this cAapf<T speak f
their land, which thou gavcsC unto thoir fathers, and —Of the Messiah.
toward the oity which thou bast chosen, and toward
the house which Ihave built for thy namo: then hoar 33, Beckoning aday for ayear, how soon might tht
thou from the heavens, even from thy dwoUisg-pIace, Jews ofthatdayan/icipa!<Aiscominpf—Inratherless
their prayer and their lupplleatione, and mamtaiD than four hundred and ninety years.
their cause, end forgive thy people which have sinned 34. X>uf Jesus come exactly when he iru Aji Danins
against Ibeo. 2Chron, 6:36, 3S. »ropA«yexpectedf—Yes,whenSimeonandotherswere
11. Bud Daniel heard these words of the Lord looking for him.
Jisstis?—No; ho lived many years before tlie Chris¬ u
35. What is the meaning of the name Messiah t—
I J
tian era. Anointed.
12. Under whal dispensation did Dani'cf livet—The 36. Bow is the death of Christ ul forth in this proph¬
old and strict one of the law. ecy t—He was to be cut oS^ but not for himself. Dan.
13. What trot kis act, Ihent—iras it oslentaiion < f r 9 : 2 6 .
devout prayer?—Devout prayer. 37. If he was tobe“cutoff,"but“notfor himself,"for
14. Bow did the king feU when he found what his whom did he diet—Insteau of fallen men, that they
edict had innofved?—lie was much oispleosed with might not die for ever.
himself. 38. TKAo icaa sent to Daniel to give him this reveler
tiont—Gabriel. Dan. 9:21,
15. Why would not the king alter the decreet—Be¬
cause of afoolish law of the Medes that no decree of 39. In how many other place* in Scripture il (Ait
the kingixiuld be changed. gel spoken oft—In Dan. 8:16, and in Luke 1:19,
16. What became of Daniel in the dent—He was Iajmearing to Zacharias and Marj.
unhurt, 4 0'. What is said of angeU in Btb. li IS, li and in
17. Woe it because (he lions were not hungry t—No. Ps. lOS: sot—To which of the angels said he at any
18. Hbis do you prow (A£s ?—By the fuiy with which lime, Sit on my right hand, until 1make thine ene¬
they devoured thoee who immediately ailerwere cast mies tliy footstoolf Are they not all ministering spi>
into the den. its, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs
19. Bow were Daniels enemies punisAed Ay the king t of salvation?—Bless the Lord, ye his angels, that ex¬
—With the same dreadful punisliment tiiey had in¬ cel in strength, that do his commaudmeuts, hearkening
tended for liim. unto the voice of his word.
20. What effect had this wonderful deliverance on the 41. Bow ims Danief employed when the next heavenly
kingt—He ordered reverence to be paid to t h e G o d messenger teas sent to him t—In fasting, humiliation
ofDaniel throughouthiskingdom,
21. TVas not au this otemued of God for the Aenc;ft
and prayer. Dan. 10 :2, 3, 12.
42, Is the Lord always the hearer and answerer of
of the poor captive Jews in Babylon f—It was. prayer?—Always, but in his own good time and way.
22. lFAu(t«u Goifep remiss to those who went into eap- 43. Bow form uus Jlanief kept without a n a n s w e r t o
tivUyt—That he would “bring" them “again into (his prayer t—Twenty-one days.
the place whence” he had “caused” them “to be 44. Was it because Ood had not heard him t—No, but
carried away captive.” Jer. 29:14; 28. because he had reason for delay. Dun. 10 :12.
23. Bow long had the Lord declared the captivity in 45. is said to be “the prince of the power of the
abylon should last t—'“Seventy years.” Dan. 29:10. air''t—"The spirit tlial now worketb in the children
24. Bow did Daniel fed as ^found the time drawing of disobedience." Eph. 2:2.
near for the return of the eto the land of their 46. liTiomaretre Wresistf—Pnton thewhole armor
(atherst—Anxious, probably, to liasten it on . D a n . 9 . of Ood, iliat ye may be able to stand against the wiles
25. Bow did Daniel seek to oAlain (As Lord's mind ? of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and
—By prayer and fasting and confession of sin. Dan. 9. blood, but against priucipalities, against powers,against
26, Bow soon was his prayer answeredt—Before it the rulers of the darkness of ibis world, against spirit¬
w a s fi n i s h e i l . D a n , 9 : 2 0 . ual wickedness in high places. Eph. 6: 11,12.
408 FOUR THOU3AOT) QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS
47. Does not <Ais chapter (Dan. 10) meal to ta the
eonflici that goes on unseen by us f—Yes, in verse 13.
48. What do Job S, 1ftings SS aw Rev. IS: 7-9
alsosAou>.'—Theyshow,byexpressionsaboutJoband
Ahab and their tempters, and awut Michael and Satan,
that there is aperpetual conflict between the powers
of and evi for dominion over the soul of man.
49. Soto do tte also get asight of angelic ageneg, good
and bad, in Jade 9t—Michael the archangel, when, it be good, or whether it be evil.
contending with the devil, he disputed about the
b^y of M
60. Who may vie suppose teas the gtoriovs Being tsAo
appearedtoDaniel,andslrengtheneefhimtoreceivethis
nnal revelaiiont—The glorious Being who appeared to
baniel in chap. 10:6 was doubtless the Son of God,
and his hand, or that of an angel, afterward gave him
strength. Dan. 10:10.
61. TovhateztendedperioddidUreaeht—Until the
second coming of Christ. Dan. 12.
62. What blessed promise is given in Dan. IS: St—
They that be wise sliall shine as die brightness of the
firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness
as the stars for ever and ever.
6 3.Alihovgk mucA this prophecy is to be understood
by history,maytn nolgoin teilh the prophet, chap. lS;Sf
—We may indeed exclaim or humbly inquire, “What
shall be the end of these things?”
64. Where is Daniel supposed to have diedf—At
Busa, in Persia, after having been previously gov¬
ernor of Judaja. Compare Dan. 10:1,4 with Ezra 1,
66. What solemn announcement does Dan. IS.-S givef
—Many of them tliat sleep in the dust of the earth
shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to
shame and everlasting contempt.
66. Will it not in tAe present lift be decided on rchieh
side toe shall stand/—It wilL
If the tree fall toward the south, or toward the north
in the place where the tree fallotb, there it shall be.
E o c l c s . 11 : 3 .
67. What, then, ought loe to dof—We ought to come
to Christ now, that we may be his in the hour of death
and at the day of judgment.
Ezra, Hagoai, Zechaeuh akd Esther.
1. In whose reign did (he Jews return from iheir sev¬
enty yeurd captivity t—In the reign of Cyrus, king of
Persia.
2. By which prophet had this caplmty been foretold f—
By Jeremiah (chy). 25 :II):
«
These nations shall
serve the king of Babylon seventy years.”
3. B'AyAaatAoterocttiWheenjircii/—See2Chron.
86:20,21; Lev. 26:33-35.
Them that had escaped from the sword oarried he
away to Babylon: where they were servants to him and
bis sons until tbs roign of the kingdom of Persia; to
fulbll the word of the Lord by the mouth of Jeremiah,
until the land bad enjoyed her sabbaths ;for as long
as the lay desolate she k^t sabbath to fulfill three.
soore and ten years.
Iwill scatter you among the heathen, and will draw
out asword after you: and your land shall be desolate,
and your cities waste. Then shall tbo land enjoy her
sabbaths, as long as It liotb desolate, and ye be in your
enemies'land; even then shall tho land rest, and enjoy
her sabbaths. As long as it liotb desolate it shall rest:
because It did Dot rest in your sabbaths, when ye dwelt
upon it.
4. Sow often ought Itrad, aceording to Qods com¬
mand, to have put aside ayear far rest to the land!—
Eveiy seventh year.
In Che seventh year shall be &sabbath of rest unto
the land, asabbath for the Lord: thou sbalt neither
sow thy field, nor prune thy vineyard. Lev. 25 :4.
5. 01 how many sabbatical years, or years of rest,.
Israel robbed ike Lordt—About one handled and
twenty-^ree—from
moval to Babylon.
theentryinto C a n a a n to the re*
6. Which attribute of Ood does this display/—His
exact and unfailing jnstice.
7. Ought the unerring justice of Ood (EccUs. IS: Ij)
t o make us afraidf—ies, for God shall bring every
work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether
8. What remedy is there for this /«or/—Refuge in
Christ.
As it is appointed unto men once to die, but after
this the Judgment; so Christ was once ofiered to bear
the sins of many. Ileb. 9; 27, 2S.
9. If Israel ims judged by OoePs fait, by what shall
we be judged!—This is the condemnation, that light is
come into the world, but men loved dartoieae rather
than light, because their deeds were evil.
He that icjcctoth me, and receivetb cot my words,
hath one that Judgotb him: the word that Ihave
mohon, the same shall Judge him in the last day.
John 12: 4S.
10. Ought we not, then, to study God’s word, (AaC we
mayknow and do his wilit—Yesj it is as needfid for
US as our
food,andhappijyalways. w i t h i n our reach.
For this eommandmect which I] c o m m a n d t h e e t h i s
day, it Ucot bidden from thee, neither Is it far off.
It is cot in heaven, that then sbouldest say, Who shall
go up for us to heaven, and bring it unto us, that we
may hoar it, and do it? Hoither is it beyond the sea,
that thou sbouldest say, Who shall go over the soa for
us, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and do
it/ But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy
mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it.
D e u t . 3 0 : 11 - 1 4 .
11. Sow did David esteem Gods word!—I rejoice at
thy word, as one that findeth great spoil. How sweet
are thy words unto my taste 1yea, sweeter than honey
to my mouth IThy word is alamp unto my feet,;a n d
aliglit unto my path. Therefore Ilove thy command¬
ments above gold; yea. above fine gold. Mine eyes
prevent the mght watches, that Imight meditate in
thy word. Ps. 119:162,103,105,127,148.
12. What proof uos lAero tn King JosioA’s reign that
the cause cf Israel's apostasy tnis disregard of Qod!s
word!—Great is the wrath of the Lord that is poured
out upon us, because our fothers have not kept the
word of the Lord, to do alter all that is written in
this book. 2Chron. 34 :21.
13. What “6oois” did Daniel study (Don. 9) when
he found out Qodls will ooneeming /sroel/—Probably
the books of Jeremiah, Chronicles, Deuteronomy,
etc.
14. What proof is there in Esra 1:1 that Ood puls
honoronhisownwordt—TheproclamationbyCyrus
is there said to be owing to God’s word by Jeremiah.
16. IVha was Oymsf—Kiae of the Persians.
16, H’AkA ■ ■
name/—Isaia j^phethadprophesiedofthiskingby
_Thus saith the Lord to bis anointed, to Cyme, whose
right band Ihave bolden, to subdue nations before him.
lea. 46;!.
17. Boa tong had that been uttered before the event!
—About one hundred and seventy years before the
taking of Babylon.
18. What edict coneeming the captive Jews did Cyrus
issue /—That they should return to Judma and rebuild
the temple.
19. Who was at this time prince of Judah!—She*-
bazaar.
20.Whowastheheadofthetribe^Levi,andbybirth
highpriestt—Jeshua, or Joshua, Ei.2:40; 3:2.
21. Bow many relumed to Judaa when this decree
w a s
published!—4.2,ZW, besides 7337 servants. Ez. 2i
1, 64, 65.
 ON THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 409

22. Whai did ihty bring miAihemt—The gold and 44. Whom doei chap. Soj tAu hook (Zethariah) «!
silver vessels of the temple. Ez. 1: oeal tout ag the bidden odttrtaryoj Itraelf—Satan.
23. In tthieh monih of the year did they return t— 4 5 . W h a t d o e t t b<tpoetU
ea ' iAiul teil no of ihit wily foe
The seventh, Ez. 3; 1.
24. Whdt ftatt ftU mthe fiflemlh day oj that morUh t
inEph.6:lI-17t— That be is awicked spiriL rnlinp
I t

“the darkness of this world, working by “wiles”

— T h e feast of Uoemaclee. and casting “fiery darts.'
26. Did they keep it t—Yea. Ez. 3:4. 46. Wh^ t» Satan eailed in Sev. IS;9, lOf—Tho
26. What mu thm remarkable about tAu feaet t—The great dra^n, that old serpent, called the devU, and
living in booths. Satan, which deceiveth the whole world; the accuser
To iball take you on the first day the boughs of of our brethren, which accused them before our God
goodly trees, branches of palm trees, end the boughs day and night.
of thick trees, and willows of the brook; and ye shall 47. What yiorious Perm did the Lord tpeak of lo
r^olee before the Lord your God seven days. Lev. eomfort hit peorie under the name of “the Branek" t—
J 3 : « .
Jesus Christ, ^h. 3:8; 6:12.
27. Note far did they ^tn building the temple before 48. Who wot destined lo erusA tAe head of “the M
they uxre interrupted t-^he foundation was laid. Er. seroenl”?—The seed of Eve. Gen. 3:15.
3 : 11 ; 4 : 4 . 49. WAot tpeeUU promitet to Zerubbabel doet Zeeh. 4
28. Who were their enemies f—The Samaritans. contain .t—The grace and help of (he Holy Spirit and
29. By ahat meant did the Lord rouse them to their the providential care of God.
dutyf—&yHaggaiandZechariah,theprophets.Ez.5. 60. lyAot/urtAer prophecy of tAe Lord Jetut it there
30. TVAo vatMaggaif—A prophet. in Zeeh. 9; 9f—Rejoice greatlv, Odaughter of 2ion;
31. Hott doet hit frtl chapter thotc us that the Jeiri shout, Odaughter of Jenisalem: behold, thy King
were more anxiout to build their own Aouses Man the cometh unto thee; he is just, and having safvation;
temple of the Lord f—1s it time for youj Oye, to dwell lowly, and ridingupon an ass, and upon acolt the foal
in your ceiled houses, and this house lie waste 7Hag. of an ass.
1:4. 61. M'Aen tttm tAvs fulfilled f—When Jesus entered
32, It not worldly ease our Aeseltiny sin also t—It is. Jerusalem riding on an ass.
33. WAat effect ouyhl the word of the Lord to hare on 62. 2b what fountain doet Zeeh, IS refer t—To the
us f—To make us diligent and obedient. bl<^ of Jesus Christ, that cleanseth from all sin.
63. 2b what does ,the
84. What ^eel had it on Zerubbabel the prinee oJ. Lord Jetut eompare himtelf in
JtidaA, and JosAua Me high prieslt—The Lonl stirred !To ..agood shepherd,
John 10! 11, ele. 1—.
up the spirit of ZerubbaW the son of Shcsliiel, gov* 64. Of whom does “the dofAosts”tpeakwhenhe
emor of Judah, and the spirit of Joshua the son of tayt {Zeeh. 13:7), “Awake, Otword, againtt my shep-
Josedeeb, the high priest, and the spirit of all (he Aerd, ayainst tAe man thal is my fellow" f—Of Jesus
remnant of the people; and they came and did work C h r i s t .
in the bouse of the Lord of hosts, their God. Hag. 55. flow teas “the man" Christ Jetut Qo^ifdlow or
1:1A equal f—As himself also almighty and eternal God.
35. 2b wAom did the prophet re/er in Eag. t; 6,7 f 66. TFAen troe Mis prophecy of'lAe smitten shepherd
—To Christ, as “the desire of all nations.” and the teatiered tht^ fuelled It — W h e n J e s u s w a s
36. WAen the foundation of this new temple was laid, crucifiedandhisdisciplesned.
the people who had teen the former temple wept, yel the 67. What prophecy is (Aere in Zeeh. li; 4of the sec¬
Lord says (IIag.S;9) Mat the gloryof the latter bouse ond cominy of the Lord Jesus f—" His feet shall stand
shall exceed the former. Sow was tnis to bet—Because in tliat day upon the Mount of Olives.”
Qirist would glorify it by his presence. 68. Prom what pari of Judea did the Lord Jesus S t

37. TVAat promises did the Lord give to the Jews in a s c e n d l o h e a v e n ! — “ F r o m t h e m o u n t c a l l e d O l i v e t . ' '
Acts 1; 12.
eonneetvon with the buildiny of hit house t—That he
would be with them, and give them glory and peace, 69. What did the angds say to his disciples who had
Hag. 2; 4, 9. seen Aim go into Aeatenf—This same Jesus, which is
M. And whal blessing may we erpeet if we too work taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like
for Aitnf—Grace, mercy and peace, and as many manner as ye baveseen him go into heaven. Actsl :11.
other bleaeings as he sees good. 60. In verse Sof this cAapier (Zeeh. 14) liring waters
39. 2b icAom dots the siaer and Me gold belong f—To are spoken of; where else in Scripture are these
God, to give and to take away. leriAedf—In Ezek. 47:1-12, os issuing “out of the
40. Whal must we say if we offer qf otir substance to sanctuair;” in Joel 3:18, as coming “forth of the
Me Lordf—Thine, OLord, is the greatness, and tlie house of the Lord,-” in Kev. 22:1, as "proceeding
out of the throne of God and of tlie Lamb.”
Kwer, and
'all tliat the
is glory,
in theandthevictory,
heaven and inand
the
Uie nimesty;
earth is thine; 61. Whal glorious promitet doet this prophecy contain
thine is tlie kingdom. 0Lord, and thou art exalted as offiulureblemngtinstoreforIsraelt—ThatGckIwould
head above all. ^tn ridies and honor come of tliee, bring them again to tlieir own land (Zeeh. 10:6-12).
and thou reignest over ell; and in thino hand is and would dwell among them (Zeeh. 2:10-12), and
power and miglit: and in tliino hand it is to make pour his Spirit upon tliem (Zccli. 12:6-14), and that
great, and to give strength unto alL Now therefore, they should be holiness unto the Lord (Zeeh. 14:16-
our God, we thank thee, and praise thy glorious name. 21), and be ablessing. Zeeh. 8:3-23.
But whom am I, and what is my people, (hat we 62. Must nol Mese Aare Aeen peculiarly eo^oriing
should be able to ofier so willingly aftCT tnis sort ?for the poor Jews in Meir impoperisAed stale f—They must
all things come of thee, and of tbine own have we i n d eed.
given thee. IChron. 29:11-14. 63. Whal effect did it have on them f—They to
41. By whal other prophet toere they sUrredupt—By build the bouse of God, and prospered and fished
Zechariah. it. Ez.6:2; 6;1A
42. 2n vAieA kin^t reign did these prophets utter 64, flow did they withstand their advertarietf—
their message t—Bonus’s. Through “the eye of their God” upon them. Ez.5:5.
43. TTos this the same Darius who put Danid into Me 65. JFhal new edict did they obtain from the kingf—
den of lions t—No. That the Persian governors should furnish them
410 FOUR TH0U8A2O) QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS
enp for the building and the sacrifices, Zech, 6:
6-1
66. Bov> had tJUt 6een bmight cdxmi t—Through the
discoverv of th# former decree of C/nis. Ea.5;3;6:5.
67. yfhea tnu the Cetn^ finwudt—In the sixth
year of King EWiiu, ana about the year 515. B. c.
88. Hov woa UdedimUdt—With special sacrifices
and the keeping of the PassoTer. Ez. 6:16-22.
69. Whou(heArtaim:e$mmlionedinEi.S:li,aiid
amin in Et. 7:1 f—Artaienes I-ongimanus, son of
Kerxes.
70. Ry ir&ot other name is he ealied in the book of
’Either f—Xerxes, or Artaierxee; aprevious one, of
Ez. 4:7, is in Esther called Ahasuerue.
71. Hmo came aJewish damsel to be his f — A h a
suenis'a former wife had been divorced,and Esther had
been chosen in her place from many who had been
taken to the king by his command. Esth. 1:9; 2:
1-17.
72. ^at was the Ttame of Esther's uncle f—Mordecai.
73. What kind 0ofrelationship had hesuetained toward
h e r f — T h a t o f f a l lher since her parents’ death.
74. TPAere was the Persian court held at this timef~
At Shuahan (or 6usa) in Persia.
75. Who was the Jewd great enemy at this time
Ham an.
76. Erom whom had he descended/—From Agag,
king of Amalek.
77. Would not tAis account for his meat antipathy t o
the Jewel—Yes, as his anceatora had been almost c:d e -
stroved' them. 1Sam. 15.
thud the Lord decreed etmeeminy Amalek f
—The Lord said unto Mosesj Write this for amemo¬
rial in abook, and rehearse it in the ears of Joshua;
for Iwill utterly put out the remembrance of Amalek
from under heaven. And Moses built an altar, and
called the name of it Jehovah-nissi; for he said, Be¬
cause the Lord hath sworn that the Lord will have
war with Amalek from generation to generation.
17; 14-16.
79. Would this not account for Mordecai refusing to
bow down to him}—It would, as he was tW numbered
among the enemies of God.
80. How did Homan attempt to wreak his vengeance
on tAe Jews}—By destroying ail of them throughout
the kingdom.
81. How did the Lord prevent this}—By means of
Esther, the Jewish oueen, Esth. 4
82.WAoididthekingcommandtobereadbeforehim this paint}—{See Ex. 34:12-16.)
to amuse his waking hours }—The history of kis reign.
Each. 6.-1.
83, Must not Eaman have been wo^ully disappointed
isAen tAe Aonor Ac intended far himsdf was placed on
Mordecai}—Yes; such is often the mortification of
malice and pride.
84. How did Esther obtain the deliveranee of her kin¬
dred }—By petitioning the king.
85. Wos it not tiieiy tAoi she was raised to the throne
of Persia witA tAis witenl/—Yes, extremely likely.
Esth. 4:14.
86. Is the Lord ever at aloss for means to accomplish
his purposes }—Never.
87. B'Aot /east was ever after celdirated among ths
Jews to commemorate this deliverance}—The feast of
Purim. Ealb. 9:26.
88. WAy was it so called}—Because their enemies
had cast Pur, or the lot, as to the time of destroving
them. Esth. 9: 24: 3:6, 7.
89. Ib wAol dignity was Mordecai raised in the Per¬ That of king’s cupbearer. Neh. 1:11.
sian court}—The highest dignity under the king. “That
Esth. 10:3. J 8 he might return to -Judma to assist in the r^
90. Will not this account for the great favor shown to buildiiv of the temple.
the Jews at Jerusalem by the Persian king}—It will.
91. WhowaeEtraf—A priestly descent of Aaron
and awriter of the law. Ez. 7:1-5,11.
92. Is it supposed thai he went up to Jerusalem in the
reign oj Ch/rus, ornot till that oj Arlaxerzee (Longma-
nus) /In that of Artaxerxes Longimanus.
93. What was Ais tdijeet in going to Jerusalem t—To
carry back the treasures of the temple (E& 7:19) and
roysd gifts for the temple service.
94. What kind letter and muniyicent yift teas he the
beareroffromthePersiankingf—Alett^empowering
the Jews to return to Jerusalem, and exempting many
of them from tribute and custom; and agift of silver
and gold and other needful things. Ez. 7; 11-26; 8:
26, 27.
- 95. WAose unseen Hand is beheld here, and whom did
Ezra acknowledge in tAe fast verses of this cAapler (£h.
7) t—The hand of God, God having put it into the
kin^s iieort.
96. How does Ezra describe his Journey from Eabylon
to
Judea f—That tliey set out with fasting and prayer,
and arrived in safety. Ez, 8:21-23, 31, 32.
97. What proof Aavc we in Ez. S;SS <f the truth of
1Kings 8;\6~JiS; 9:Sf—The prayer of the peni¬
tent caiitives was heard.
98.
did £kra and his company take up with
them*—The royal gifts for the service of the temple.
99. TPAot act of worship did they perform when they
arrived in Jndeea t—They offered abuml-offering. Ei.
8:35.
100. What sinful act was Ezra made acquainted with
bg the princes of Judah !—Of the Jews intermarrying
with the people of the land. Ez. 9.
101. itoic did £iro receiw tAis mourji/idfn/oraaticnf
—He was greatly distressed.
102. Did he Justify these acts b^ore the Lord, or con-
fess the sin to him 1—He confessed it with the deepest
humiliatioD.
103. What effect did his faithfulness have on the peo¬
ple t—They wore truly penitent and dietressed, and
put away their wives. Ez. 10:1,19.
^104.Howdidthey6rinpaboutthedesiredreforma¬
tion f—They made acovenant with God and witii each
other, and apublic proclamation.
10^*^3 many
tAis
intrespass*—Many.
Ez.
106. TPere thepriests included in the number}—Yes,
Ez. 10:18.
107. What had been the Lords special command o n
Take heed to thyself, lest thoa make acorenant
with the inhabitaDts of the land whither thou geest,
lest it be for asnare in the midst of thee: but ye shall
destroy their eltare, breek their images, and cut down
their grorei: for thou shall worship no other god: for
the Lord, whose name ie Jealous, is ajealous Qod:
lest thou make acovenant with the inhabitants of the
land, and they go a-whoring after their gods, and do
sacrifice onto their gods, and one eall thee, and thou
eat of bis sacrifice; and thou take of their daughters
unto thy eons, and their dangbters go a-whoring after
their gods, and make thy sons go a-whoring after Cheii
gods.
NeHEHIAH AMD MaLACHI.
1.Wos£iraleftalonetoreformthepeople,ordidhe
toon obtain acompanion in the good work}—God sent
him afellow-worker. Neh. 8: 9.
2. WAo was this}—Nehemiah. Neh. 1.
3. WAot office had he held in the Persian court}—-
i-Why did he wish to give so high an appointment}
6. Wnal means did he adopt to oitain his desire }—
Prayer to God. Neh. 1:11:2:4.
 O N T H E O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S .
6. Oin Ood, then, hear the deeire of the heart, ai mil
at the vxtrde oj the mouL\t—He can, for he ia adie-
ceroer of the thoughts sad intents of the heart
Neither is there an^ creature that is not manifest in
his sight: but all things are naked and oMoed unto
the
12
^es of Him with whom we hsee to do. Heb. 4:
13. When Jesus perceived their thoughts, he an¬
swering said unto them. What reason 7c in 7our
hearts? Luke6;22; 6:8; 9:47; 11:17.
7. Did the king grant hie requeett—He did. Neh.
2:6.
8. Dad Nehemiah gone unprgmred into the LW>
Cieenee, or
had
he
ioffered humbleeonght the
Lord
and earnest bg
prayer
prayer, f—fie
9 . WA o l
iromus had he pleaded tn _prajier f~God's
promise to uis people by Moses, that if they returned
tn penitence and obedience to him, he would restore
them to their land. Neb. 1:8, 9.
10. Mag not mtoo depend on Ood, that «hai he has
Sromiaed
entiy may,tom
forhe
vrill
perjormf—We
"He is faithful thatalwaynand
confi-
promised.”
11. What does Nehemiah’sexampU encouragemtodof
—To be "instant in prayer.”
12. Whal king uas this before tcham Dthemiah U'os so
"sore afraid"t—Artaxerxes Longimanus.
13.Whatwasthenameofkisqaeent—‘Uncertain—
n o t Va s h t i o r E s t h e r.
14. What leas Nehemiah’s particular request to the
kingt—That he would send him into Judsea to re¬
build his dty. Neh. 2:5.
15. Whom had the king sent with Nehemiaht—Ezra.
Ez.7:12,13.
16. How did the Joes’ enemies feel when they under¬
stood NehemiaKs errandt—They were much displeased.
Neh.2:10, 19; 4:1,7.
17. Whai axu Dehemiah's first act afterA« ^to Je¬ whether we are getting our reward here or waiting for it
hereafter!—Yes, as it is of hypoerUea that it is said
rusalem f—He privately examined the mins oy nighU
Neh. 2:12-16.
18. In ahal state did he find the waUt—Everywhere
broken down.
panions next tn/ to pul the good Nehemiah in fear!—
39. JVXo assisted him in repairing itt—The high They invited him to ameeting in order to get him
priest, the priests and many of the rulers, merchants into their hands, and they sent him afalse prophet
and others. Neb. 3. to induce him to leave his work. Neh. 6,
20. Wen they all regular mosons and iuildersf— 42 Did tAcy sueccedf—No.
No; some were goldsmiths (ver. 32] and apotheca¬ 43. On whom did Nehemiah depend!—Upon Qod.
ries (ver. 8). Neh. 6:9.
21. Who are spoken of in Keh. S; IS f—The daugh¬ 44. Was any one erer dieappointed who put hit trust
ters of aruler, as giving their help.
22. Should not this teach us CAoi in the Lords teork
all can assisit—Ycs, and that aU should feel glad and
honorcil to do so.
23. What did Paul sag in Acts 9:61—“ Lord, what
wilt thou have me to do?”
24. Whal honorable menlion is made of a" ruler" and
Ate daughters" assisting in the good work, contrasted
!ith what is said of “the nobles of Tekoah ”in Nth. 3:
f—Tlie “nobles put not their necks to tlio work of
their 1-ord.” (See No. 21, ver. 12.)
25. It it no! so in the present dayf—"Not many
n o b l e a r e c a l l e d . " 1 C o r. 1 : 2 6 .
26. When the enemies of the Jews saw the wall ^Jeru¬
salem progressing, whal aid they wish to dof—TO stop
t h e w o r k . N e h . 4 : 11 .
27. Whal reproadful thing did they say of the work!
—"If afox go up, he shall even break down their
stonewall.” Neh.4:3.
28. Did they succeed in hindering the work!—No.
29. Dow did Nehemiah meet the danger !—By prayer
and faith, and by being armed and watchful, Neb, 4;
9-23.
30. TVAat great seal and eelf-denial does Neh. S3 re¬
cord!—Their not putting off" their clothes at night.
31. What great abuse did Nehemiah set himself to
4 11
retUfy.t—The requiring usiot, or excessive interest,
for toe loan of money to the uinished and distressed.
Neh. 6.
32 Were the people willing to do as he said f—Yes,
and did it at once. Neh. 5:12, 13.
33. Whoi examjde did Nehemiah himself set them t—
He declined receiving his own allowance, to spare the
poor.
34. Sow IMS it that he was so dtsintorestod/—From
"fear of God.” Neh. 6:16.
35. 2'o tt'Aom did he look for reermpensef—From
God, Neh. 6:19.
36. Weis not the eye of Motes filed on the same bleseed
objeelt—It was.
By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused
to be called the soo of Pharaoh's daughter; choosing
rather to suffer affiiction with the people of (Jod, than
to enjoy the pleasures of sin for aseason; esteeming
the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treaa-
urei in Egypt: for he hu reepeotunto the recompense
o f t h e r e w a r d , H o b . 11 : 2 - 1 - 2 $ .
37. Whal was the smiaining power that upheld the
Paul in hie arduous coursef—HU expectation
of “a crown of righteousness” to be given him “at
that day.” 2Tim. 4:6-8.
38.JkiesnottheapoellePeterremindusthatitisthat
same blessed period to which we must look!—When tlis
chief Shepherd shall apjxar, ye shall receive acrown
of glory that fiuletb not away. 1Pet. 6;4.
89. Whal does Mail. S3 tell us about that time.*—
That these who serve God aud his people upon car^
shall, when Christ returns in hia glory, enter into
eternal life and the joy of their Lord Vs. 19-23,
31-40, 46.
40. Ought we not, then, to ezamine ourseltts, to See
(Matt. 6:2, 6, 16), "They have' their reward,”
have no other and bettor to c o m e .
' and
41. What wicked device did ,ShnAattat and Ais com¬
i n Q o d ! — N e v e r.
46. Bow long was the indt building !—Fifty-two days.
Neh. 6:15.
46. TFAot prophecy of Daniel was connected with the
buUdingqf this uolff—K now therefore and understand,
that from tlie going forth of the commandment to re¬
store aod to builti Jerusalem u n t o t h e M e s s i a h t h e
Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two
weeks: the street shall be built again, aud the wall,
even in troublous times. Don. 9:26.
47. WAom did Nehemiah oppoint to the charge of
Jerusotem, and wAjtf—I gave my brother Hanani,
and Hananiah the ruler of the palace, charge over
Jerusalem: for he was afaithfdl man, and feared
God above many. Neh. 7:2
48. What did Ood
put into the heart of Nehemiah t o
da after this!—TomaIce aregister of the families that
returned from Babylon. NelT. 7:5.
49. WAy was tAs preservation of the genealogies of the
children of Israel to important!—To show the fulfill¬
ment In Christ of the promise to Abraham, that in hie
seed should all the nations of the earth be blessed
(Dan. 22:18) and of the promise to David, that God
would raise up aking to sit for ever on his throne.
Acts 2:29, 30; Luke 1:30-33.
60. Whal further arrangement was completed by the
412 FOUR THOUSAJfD QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS
MMrUi monlht—The eettliog of the Isnelitee in thui
dtiee. Neb. 7:73.
61. Whaltpeeial/tost tats lobe kept in tiialTnonUtf—
The feast of tabern^es. Neh. 8:14-18.
52. ^ahat vxu it tymboUcalf—The booths were
in remembrance of the tents in the wilderness. Lake
23:43.
Speak unto tbe children of Israel, saying, Tbe fif¬
teenth day of this seventh month shall be (be feast of
tabernacles for seven days unto the Lord. On the first
day shall be on holy convocation: ye shall do no sorvlle
work therein. Seven days ye shall offer an offering
made by fire unto tbe Lord: on the eighth day shall
be an holy convoeation unto you: and ye shall offer
an offering made by fire unto the Lord: it Is asolemn
assembly; and ye shall do no servile work therein.
Ye shall dwell in booths seven days. Lev. 23 :34-36,
42.
63. When will be iU great antitype}—I saw anew
heaven and anew earth: for the first heaven and the
first earth were passed away; and there was no more
sea. And IJohn saw the holy city, new Jerusalem,
comingdownfromGodoutofIseaven,preparedasa
bride uomed for her husband. And Iheard a ,t
voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tubema ie ol
G(^ is with men, and he will dwell with them, and
theyshallbehispeopleandGodhimselfshallbe
witli ^em, and be their (W. Rev. 21:1-3.
64. Who read the law to Israel at this solemn feast f—
Ezra himself.
66. Does not Neh, 8; 8show that Iheir seventy years’
residence in afonign loud had made them foryet their
mothe-'tongue, Hebrew*—Yes, as distinct reading and
explanation were req u i r e d .
o6. What effect did the reading of the law have on the
people}—They wept, ft«m ming. feelings of sorrow
ana of joy. Neh. 8:9.
67, How did Ezra encourage the people f—-He said
the joy of the Lord was their strength. Neh. 8:10.
68. What does Nek. 9record}—A solemn fast, with
reading of the law and confession of sin.
69. what further arrangements do Neh. 10 and 11 set
forth}—The entering into acovenant with God for
obedience to his law and as to the ofierings for his ser¬
vice, and the selecting the inhabitants of tbe city and
country.
60. How was the wall dedicated}—With music and
thanksgiving and great joy. Neh. 12:27-43.
61. How long did this reformation last}—During the
days of Zerubbabel and Nehemiah. Neh. 12; 47.
62. When had Nehemiah returned to the king of Per¬
sia, his master} (Neh. IS).—In the thirty-second year
of Artaxerxes’ reign. Neb. 6:14.
63. When he returned to Jerusalem again, did he find
thegovernmentgoingonprosperously}—No.
6A What tvds did he discover}—Abuse and neglect
of the house of God, Sabbath-breaking and heathen
marri
66. bw did he correct them }—He cleansed the tem¬
ple and made new treasurers of its funds, and closed
the city gates against Sabbath traffic, and put an end
to marriage of heathen wives.
66. Had not Ike Sabbath-day been the great token of
the covenant between the Lord and Israel}—It had. Isa.
58il3, 14; Ezek. 20; 12-20.
Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, say¬
ing, Verily, my sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is asign
between me and you throughout your generariona; that
ye may know that 1am the Lord Chat doth eanorify
you. It is asign between me and the children of
Israel for ever: for in sis daye the Lord made heaven
and aarth, and on tbe seventh day he rested, and was
refreshed. Ez. 31:13,17.
67. Will Qod suffer Asa lotos to be tramjded on with-
out ptmiihmentt—No, as we see in the case of the
Jews neglect to keep their seventh years of rest
from the sword carried be
Themthathadescaped
away to Babylon; to tnlfill the word of tbe Lord by
the month of Jeremiah, nnlil tbe land bad enjoyed bet
sabbaths; for as long as she lay desolate she kept sab¬
bath, to fnlfill threescore and ten years. SChron- 3<:
20. 21.
68. What command did the Lord give ahoM marrying
keatiim tntiesf—Thou shale smite (hem, and utterly
destroy them; thou shall make no covenaut with them,
nor show mercy unto'them; neither shall thou mate
marriages with them: thy daugliter thou ahalt not give
unto his eon, nor his daughter shall thou take unto thy
son. For they will turn away tliy son from following
me, that they may serve other gwis. Deut 7:2-4.
69. Did not 2fehemiah vigorowy root out this evil f—
He did. Neh. 13:25, 28, 30.
70. Where it Nehemiah supposed to have ended hit
daysS—At Babylon, as cupbearer to the king. Neh. 1:
11 ; 1 3 : 6 .
71. After hisdeaih,v:haiJwthertviUdoetthem-opheeg
ifoiocAi reooni.r—Scanty and mean sacrinces and
ofierings to God. Mai. 1.
72.
not chap. S: l-ll of this prophecy s h o w v s
that the sin which Nehemiah had with sweh seal cleansed
away afew years before, thepriesU hadfcJlen into again}
—Yes; they seemed to have marrietl heathen wives.
Mai. 1:1-ll.
73. Had ehey not made if an excuse for puilihg away
their wives f— - Ye s. . M a i . 2 : 1 4_- _1 6
. ..
74. Would Ood wink at this tint—No, for he hateds
putting awty.
75. Of wSom does ilal. Si Itpeahl—Of Jolm the
Baptist.
76. How is he described}—As God’s messenger, to
prepare his way.
77. Does not this chapter reveal yet further Israels sin
at that time}—it speaks of their adulterv, false
swearing, oppression of the poor and robbery of God.
Mai. 3:5-9.
78. Were there any /at<A/td ones left among this gene¬
ral corruption}—Yea, some that feared God, and met
together to speak about him for their mutual comfort
and help, an3 who were all written down in his boob
of remembrance. Mai. 3:16, 17.
79.WhatawfuldaydoestheprcpkelspeakofinMaL
4 i I, Jf—The great and dreadful day of judgment.
80. Is this “day” mentioned in any other part of
Scripture}—Yes, in Joel 2; 31 as “the great and te>
rible day of the Lord.'’
< f
81.Whohaveneedtofeartheterrorof“thatday”}—
Scoflers” who walk “after their own lust.” 2Pet.
3 : 3 .
And the kiuga of the earth, and tbe great men, and
tbe rich men, and the chief captaiue, and tbe mighty
men, and every boDdmau, and every free man, hid
tbemBeivea in the dens and in tbe rocks of the moan-
tains ;and said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on
us, and bide us from tbe face of Him that sitteth on
the throne, end from tbe wrath of the Lamb. Rev. 6:
IS, 16.
For the great day of his wrath is come; and who
shall be able to stand ?
82. With what feeliTws may those who “fear the Lord I I
look forward to it}—With solemn awe, with humble
hope, with calm peace nnd thankful joy.
_83,Whaisspokenofunderthefigureofthe“Sunof
R i
-ighUousness” *—Our Lord Jesus Christ.
84. 2b tcAom does Deborah allude in
4 hersongtnJudo.
f
BiSlf—To Jesus Christ, the sun” going “forth m
his might.”
85. D i d not David look forward to the some blessed
Person in his “last words"}—Yea, as the light of the
moming, when the sun riseth. 28am. 23:4.
 O N T H E O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S . 413

86. Shcndd «f< not ask ourselus, Are \ce ready for kia granted that she should be arrajed in 6oe linen, clean
appearing r—Y^ day by day, knowing Ihe time, that and white; for the fine linen is the righteousness of
DOW it is high time to awake out of sleep; for now is saints (ctsd the righteousness of ChrisU.
our salvation nearer than when we believed. The _89. Whose rigkteoumest must tre be eiothed fn V v s
night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore tit doim at the marriage-iupper of the Lambf—"Hoi"
cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the our “own righteousnes'. which is of the latv, but that
DTiDor of lighL Eom. 13:11,12. which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousneas
87. How can ice knoKthalvx art ready t—By knowing which is of God by faith.’’ I’hil. 3:9.
that we are in Christ by faith; for as it is apiKilntcd tinto 90. Bow eon we procure tAiaf—‘'Through Jesus
men once to die, but after this the judgment; so Christ Christ our Saviour.” Tit. 3: 6-7.
was once otTcred to bear the sins of many; and unto 91. What right hate ite to obtain Aperfect righ
(hem that look for him shall he ap]>ear the second through Christ by faith. “And the Spirit and the
time without sin unto salvation. Hcb. 9:27, 28. bride say, Come. And whosoever will” may come
88. What t'n Rex. 19:8 it the bridds drett laid to be Eev. 22:17.
tn which she appears to meet the Lord/—To her was

THE NEW
Luke 1.
1. Who troa the exangelist Lukef—The writer of a
Gospel and of the Acts of the Apostles, nphysician,
and said to have been bom at Antioch in Syria.
2. Was he apersonal <fiaci'pJe of our Lord f—This is
not known.
3. Who troa TheophUus t—A Gentile of rather high
rank, and aChristian. Acts 1:1.
i. Bow much of Palatine uas under BertxTs juris-
dietionf—Judsa. Luke 1:6.
6. What is meant by the eaurtatf the priatif—'They
were "divided by lot” “in the service of the house
of the Lord,” 1Chron, 24:1-19.
6. Doa not the word “temple" »n terse 9signify rather
the hAyjdaeet—It does, for God says to Moses, “Thou
shah make an altar to bum iucense upon,” “and iboii
shah put it" "before the mercy-seat.”^ Kx. 30:1, 6-8.
7. What was our Lords latimony to John the Baptist
at alater periodf—That "he was aburning and a
shining light” John 5: 35.
_8. Whal proph^ agrees with verse Behold, I
vrill send you Elijah the prophet before the ooming
of the great aud dreadful day of the Lord: and be
shall turn the heart of the fathers to ilte children, and
the heart of the children to their falhere, lest Icome
and smite liie earth with acurse. Mai. 4: 5, 6.
9. Bow much elder was John Ihe Baptisl than
Z o n f f — A b o u t s l i m o n t h s . V. 3 6 .
10. /! there not aeonneetion between tertes t$ and S8f
—The angel said to Mary, “The Ixml is with thee,”
and Mary replied, “Behold the handmaid of the Lord.”
11. Whom does Mary speak of as Ood my Saviowrf
—Of Goii the Father who designed tlio salvation of
can, and sent his Son to execute it.
12. What ifoj the oath unto Abrahamt—The angel
of the Lord callol unto Abraham out of heaven, and
eaid, Br myself, have Isworn, saith the Lord, for be¬
cause tnoii bast done this thing, and hast nut withheld
thy son, thine only son: that mbleesing Iwill bless
thee, and in muluplying Iwill multiiily thy s^ as the month of Abib, and keep the paseover unto the
thestarsoftheheaven,endasthesantiwbicfiistipon ,^nl thy God: for in the month of Abib the Lord
the eea-ahore; and thy seed shall poese« the gate of thy God brought thee forth out of Egypt by night.
tkis enemies: and in thy seed shall all the nations of Thou shall therefore sacrifice the Passover unto the
the earth be blesseil; oecause thou hast obeyed my Eofl thy God, of the flock and the nerf, in the place
voice. Gen. 22:15-18.
13. Towhaldoweowelhertmistiontfourtinsf—To
the righteousness and death of Christ, “through liie
tender menw of our God.” Vs. 77, 78.
14.
Bow do we know that the way of lift is light and
peoeef—By tlie word of God (v. ^9), and by the ex¬
perience of our own minds and hearts.
T E S TA M E N T.
Matthew 1:18-25.
15.Boadotreknotuituvithesameangelasappeared
to ilfart/f—Because he is spoken of in v. 20 as "the
anrel of the Lord.”
1A_ IVheU it the meaning of hdng taxed from
our sfnsf
—Being saved from the jiower and guilt and pui
ment of them, and maiie "holy and unblamable
□nreprovable in” God’s “sight.” Cot.1:22.
Lcke 2.
17. Who troa CatarAayualua/—The first emperor
of Komei
18. IVhal does the term "aU the world” indudet~
The Roman empire, which then included nearly all
the known or civiliiM world,
19.BowdotheangelsspeakofJemtstotheshepherdst
—As “a Saviour,” ‘'Christ the Lord,” V. II.
20. Is there not asign of the poxerty of Joseph and
Mary t'n the offering they presentedt—There is.
When the Usje of her puriTying are fulfilled, tor a
lOD, or for adaughter, she shall bring aIamb of tho
first year for aburnl-olTering, and ayoung pigeon, or
aturtlodore, for asin-ofiorlng, unto the door of the
Ubomaclo of the congregation, unto the priest: who
shall offer it before the Lord, and make an atonement
for her; and she shall bo cleansed from tho iisno of
her blood. This is Iba law for her (bat hath borne a
o u r male or afemale.
And If she bo not able to bring a
lamb, then sbo shall bring two turtles, or two young
pigeons; the ©no for tho bumt-offering, nod tho other
lor asin-offering; and the priest shall make an atone
ment for her, and tho shall bo clean. Lev. 13 ;6-g.
21. Is Simeon of terse !S the same person as in Aett
—No; the Simeon of the Acts was SimOT
P e t e r,
^oars fA« Oenfi/ref—All nations but the Jews.
23. Bm does the eompuliory taxation of Luke S:1
agree with the boast of the Jews in John 8S3 /—It doee
not agro at all, hut shows the falseness of their boast.
24. What was the feast the Fastener f—CAnerrs
which the Lord shall choose to place his name there.
Thou Shalt eat no leavened bread with iU Deut. 16:
1 - a
Matthew 2:1-12.
25. Who were the wise ment—Some Magi from tn«
East, who studied tho stars and the supposed influence
of the stars on human aflairs.
4I-! FOUR THOUSAND QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS
26. Why was all Jerusalem trembled, instead of wel-
ooming tlteir promised Eingt—Many were afraid lest
he should overthrow the reigning king.
0e came ’uito his own, and hie own received him
not. John I: II.
27.WhatproofoftheoverrulingprwideneeofOod
is tAere in rerse IS t—The special warning by adream.
28. Whv teas the («vn “Nasarene areproach!—Be¬
cause of the contempt in which Nazareth was held by
the educated Jews.
Luke 3(Matthew 3, Mask 1).
29- Who was Tiberius Gcesarf—The second emperor
of Rome.
30. Whal was the Roman iHle of fhnlttis Pilate!—
G o v e r n o r. L u k e 3 : 1 .
31,IVAotwasthespecialfeatureofJohn'spreaching!
—Repenianoeforremissionorpardonofsinthroagh
the coming Messiah, and baptism as the otilward sign lion and John S: 161—They both show that there can
and public profession. be no fellowship between Chrbt and Satan, and b>
32. What is repeatamee!—Not only sorrow for sin,
but atotal change of mind and heart.
33. Who is addressed in Mark lit; Mai. 3:1; Isa.
iO; S!—Jesus Christ is addressed in Mark 1:2, and
referred to in Mai. 3:1; “Behold, Iwill send my
messenger, andheshallpreparethewaybeforetnef’
and in Isa. 40:3: “The voice of him that crieth in
the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lonl.”
84. IFos JoAn’s ‘ . ..-
inp successful!—Yes; people
f r o m a l l.parts of Judsa confessed end were baptized.
Matt 3 :: 6 ; Mark 1:6.
86. B'AiVAer should we flee from the wralh to eomt!—
To Christ, our perfect and only Shield. cause Christ, like the light, reaches all, “that all
36. WhtU is the fruit of true repeniarux!—Ceasing through him might believe.” Vs. 7, 9.
“to do evil,” willfully and habitually, any more. Isa. 68. Whoaremeantby“hisoum"f—TheJews. V.ll.
1:16.
69. What great change takes plate in us uAct we truly
37. What solemn wamiiw is contained in Luke 3:9!
—Now also the axe is laid nnto the root of the trees:
every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good
fruit is hewn down and cast into the fire.
88. ffow does John's reply in I/akc 3:11 illusiraie
thesecondgreatcommandment!—Byteachingkindness
and self-denial for each other’s good.
39. What were the publicans!—Jewish collectors of
Homan taxes.
40. Why were they so odious to their countrymen!—
Because they farmed the taxes, and made as much out
of them as possible for their own benefit.
41. Whal is the meaning of the word Christ!—
"Anointed.” Luke4:18.
42. Whal was the difference between JbAn’s 6ai W i s m
and the Lord’s.*—The
aptism orddned by
was "into the name of the Father, and of the Son,
and of the Holy GhosL" and was accompanied by the
grace of the Holy Spirit to those who believed. “John
truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized
with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.” Acta 1:
6. As look place at Pentecost and in the house of
Cornelius. Acts 2: 2-4; 11:16.
43.Whatisthemeaningofbaptismwithfire!—The
purifying fire of the Holy Spirit, or some searching
and exposing power.
Every man’s work shall be made manifest: for the
day shall declare it> because It shall bo revealed by
fire: and the fire shall try every man’s work cf what
s o r t i t i s . 1 C o r. 3 : 1 3 .
44. Whal is lA« allusion to the use of the fan f—Tlie
final separation by Christ of the righteoits and the
wicked, as the winnowing-fan divides the chaffi from
the wheal.
46. W^ proof <ff our Lord Aavinp no nad cf rt-
pentanceis found
niarweisfcAmdinLukeS itSi—The approving voice
of the holy and omniscient God.
LuKB 4(Matthew 4, Mask 1).
46. How did the Lord Jatu ateertain the aiU of Ood
eoneemin^ himaelf from day to day 1—constant 6I'«I
o o m n u i n i o n w i t h t h e F a t h e r.
47. TF?uit is the devil tailed in Mark I■■ ISf—Satan.
48. Whal is the meanraj of the too terms.*—Satan
means "adversary” or “enemy," and deviJ,“ accuser." I t
49. Whal proof of the divine authority of the Penta¬
teuch is in Luke 4-'4f—Its being quoted by Christ.
80. Whal does “ittn'ny by every uard of Ood" signify I
—Tnieting his promises and keeping nis commamls.
61. is tAe meaning o/tAe word “tempt" in Imfe
4; 1st—Presumptuousiy tiy or provoke.
62. Was it an empty ioast of the devil in Luke it St
—Not altogether, as he is caiied “the god of this
wotid ”(Eph. 2: 2j and “the prince of the power of
t h e a i r. ” 2 C o r. 4 : 4 .
63. What relationie there betuxen our iord’s tempta,-
tween God’s service and the worid’e.
John 1.
64. Why is our Lord called the Word f—Because he
is the revelation of God. V. 18.
65. TFAat proof of his divinity is there in verse 1, and
again in wres S, and again in verse St—He is stated to
be “God," and to have been "in the beginning,” and
to have “made” “all tilings."
66. What is the glad hope of eternal lift called in verse
4*—"The light of men''in Christ.
67. How do we know the gospel is free to allt—Be¬
beliecef—We become new creatures in Christ, even
“sons of God.”
60. Who effects this change t—" God ”himself through
Christ, by the Holy Spirit. V. 13.
6 1 . Out of whosefuuness do we receive every graeef—
Out of the fullness of Christ.
62. Trace the connection between teraes IS and 1f—
Christ, as the word of God, declares him or makes him
known.
63. What waa tAe difference between priests and Le-
vitesf—The jiricKts were descendants of Aaron, and the
chief officers of the temple; the Levites, of otAer fam¬
ilies of the tribe, and the assistants of the priests.
64. UTio um kliasf—“Elijah the prophet."
65.M'Aywasheezpeetedtoreappear1—BecauseMal-
o u r Lord achi prophesied that be should come. Mai. 4: 5.
66.TrAowasmeantby“thatprophet”1—Christ,who,
like Moses, was amediator and teacher.
Cf T-l
The Lord thy Qod will rsias up unto thee apropbe
from the midst of thee of thy brethren; like unto me
Deut. 18: IS.
67.WhydidJohncallJesusthe"LambofQod”f—
Because he was the spotless sacridce and giA of God.
68. What further proof of the freeness of the gospel
is there in verse S91—He "taketh away the sin of me
world."
69. Whal language is the (wrd "raWi”f—Hebrew.
70. In whal estimation was Nazareth commonly held t
—Itwasmuchdespised—moreeventhanGalileein
Ssnetal,
le morewhose inhaoitants
civilized Jews. were
looked
down
upon
by
71. Can we loo often use PhUip’s inviiatumf—No.
Having seen and raown Jesus ourselves, we should
8^ unto all who inquire, and all who doubt, and all
who pass by, “Come and see.”
72. What is an "Israelite indeed”!—One who s i n -
cerely inquires or believes.
 ON THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 41.5

Tralj, Sod !! good to Iiraol, ores to inch uore of » hit criminaiiiy t—It did, as it showed that his co&'
eleen heart. Pi, 7S: 1.
science told him John was right
For ball Dot aJew, which ii ODeoatwardl;; DoiCber
ll tbit clrouiDClsioo, which ia oatward in the deih :but John 4.
he If sJew, which ii one inwardly; and circomciiioa
ii that of (be heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; 96, Why mtwf Jesus “needs go through Sasnaria"t—
wboiepraiielinotof men, butof Qod. Horn. 2: 28, 29. Because it lay between. Vs. 3, 4.
97. When teas the parcel of grouttd cold to Jaeohf—
73- W/ial proof of our itwtfs (fmnity <foei oem 4S Jacob bought it on his return from Laban, and prob¬
contain t—He saw Nathannel, by his all-sceing power, ably gave It to Joseph as part of his dying blessing,
when he thought he was alone in prayer, Jos^, 24:32.
74. What it the meaning of the vxyrd “Itrtul" t—“A 98. JVAy had the Jem no dealingt with the Samar-
prince of God.” Gen. 32; 23, margin, ilanst—Because they did not come to Jervsalesn to
Thy name ehall bo called no more Jacob, but Israel:
for as aprince bast thou power with God and with worship. V. 20.
meo, and Daft preralled. 99. Who were the Samarilansf —Colonists from
75. Cbmpare verte SI ailh Qen. S8; IS and Hth. 1:14. .Assyria who worshiped God, but not like the Jews.
—Christ is the ladder of commtmicatioD between 100. I» not the freeness of the gospel again brought
heaven and earth, between earth and heaven; and out tn rertelOt—Yes; the Samaritan woman, living
angels were meteengers and servants to Jacob of old in open sin, was welcome to the living water of the
and to Christ upon earth, and are ''ministering spirits” Spirit if she asked. iiitht—
to the helm of salvation” now. 101. Whai are the soul-tatisfymg ^ats of f
The grace and comfort of (he Holy Spirit Va. 13,14.
JOBN 2. A a t of omniscience
1 0 2 . . T V proof ... is there in this narm-

76. Is not the Passover generally called the Lord’s (twf—Jesus

V. 1 8 .
knowing the history of the woman’s life.
Passover t—It is, in many parts of the Old Testament
77. For what purpose were the animals brought to the
templet—To be sold as oSerlngs and sacrifices to God,
and for the food of the priests and people,
78. What temple did our Lord refer to in
—The temple of his own body.
7 9 . H o w d o e s l h i s v e Ts e U l u s t r a t e J o h n l O - . l S t — E a c h
verse shows his "power to take again” the body or
life be had laid down.
80. Who built the temple that teas then standingt—
Ezra and Nehemiah.
81. What proof of the omniscience of Jesus is in verse
Wf—“He knew wnat was in nun.”
JoHK 3.
82. Who were the Pharisees t—A sect of the Jew*
who “trusted in themselves that they were righteous,
and despised otheis.” Luke 18:9,10.
83.WhatrecentmiraclesdotsjVicodemusrefertot— year), when God is ready to hear and to forgive.
Those related or referred to in John 2; 2, 7-11, 23. Isa. 1:18, etc.
84, hthere any exception to the necessity for tiis
birlAf—None.
86. By whom are we 6t>m ayain.*—By the Holy
103. Whal is the true worship whicA alone is aeeept -
able to Oedf—The worship of the heart. Vs. 23, 24.
104. Cbmpare verses SIS4 wUh Matt. 4.!4.—God’s
word is the food of the soul.
verse 191
105. What simple act of faith is recorded in verse BOt
—The nobleman’s instant belief that Jesus had cured
his child.
LvKs 4(Matthew 4, Mask 1).
106. W?u) are the “broken-hearted," terse 18 f—Those
whose hearts are broken or crushed under godly lorrow
for sin.
107. WhalistheeaptmtyreferTcdiot—ToSatan,who
leads his victims captive at his will.
108. What is it to be blind to the truth f~To be on*
willing, and so unable, (o see and receive it
109. Why it it called “the acceptable year of the
Lord ”/—The time of grace (compared to the jubilee
n e w
110. Why did our Lord nol read the remainder of the
verset—Because "the day of vengeance” was not yet
c o m e .

Spirit. 111. Will nol the time come when Ike rest of the sen¬
86. Who arethe“we” of versellf—Jesus and the tence will befulfiUedt—Tho day of the Lord will come
Father. as athief in (he night: in tho which the heavens shall
87. Whal fresh proof cf the freeness of the gospel is pass away with agreat noise, and the elements shall
(Aere in verses IS and 16 f—Jesus saying, that “whosiy melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that
ever believelh in him” shall “have everlasting life.” therein shall be burned up. Seeing tlien tliat all
a r e

88. IVAol proof of sahviion being apresent blessing these things ehall be dissolved, wbat manner of m o n s

is thers in terse 18 f—The saying of Jesus, that “He ought ye to be in all holy converaation and goaiioesa
that belicveth on him is not condemned,” but (v, 30)
i l looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day 01
hath everlasting life.” God? 2Pet. 3:10-12.
89. IVAy do we rgeet the Light of lifef—Because we 112. IF^y did they wonder ii n terse SSf—Because
love sin, or darkness, better. ihev knew him onlv -ira
asonly
aNazar
asaNazarenecarpenter’sson.
90. Who tl the great Example of terse SI t—Jesus 113. IFAy did OUT Lords deelaration in verses S4-S7
himself, so excite their wrathf—Because of their Jewish pride
91. Who is lAe “bride" of verse SSf—The Church and contem))! for all other people.
o r people of Christ. IC 114. Was fiarepta aJewish loim/—No, acity of
92. what it the meaning of the expression set to his Sidon, in Phcenicia.
seal”/'—Shown his belief. 116, Was Naaman aJewf—No, aSyrian.
93. Whal are the lerriWe consequences of unbelief f—
Being “condemned already” and under the ab'dlns Luke 6(Matthew 4, Mauk 1).
“wrath of God.” Va. 18, 36. 116.
WhatproofofthepowerqfJesuedoesthedraught
qf fishes showf—By kringing the fish iu grc.Tt numbers
Mark 6(Matthew 14, Luke 3). where there were none the night before.
94. IFAy leias John imprisonedf—Because of his 117. Did not Peter’s exdamalion show how much he
bithful boldness in respea to Herod’s unlawful realixed the divinity of our Lordf—Yes', it made him
nULirUn with his brother’s wife. Mark 6;17, IS. deeply feel his own sinfulness in the presence of
96. Did nol Herods respect for John greatly add to Christ’s holiness and power.
416 FOUR THOUSAND QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS
118i Jn vAat tenet was Peter Kena.‘forih lo ealfit men f unto life f—Beeturection to damnation, to "shame and
—B; drawing them out of the world to Christ in the everlast^ contempt.” Dan. 12; 2.
gospel uet. 139. }^hai is ajalal etunblingdtloek to faUht—The
119. oet o//a£(A ts recorded 0/ the discipleef— preference of honor from men to honor from God.
Iheit letting down their net, after anight of niai tless 140.WhatemfirmatumojtheinspirationoftkePen-
toil, at Jesus’ word. taieaeh is there tn t«r*e Jdf—Jesus quoting it as writ¬
ten of himself.
Mabe 1:29 (Matthew 8, Lvzz 4). 141. What it the abiding testimony against the Jewtf
120. How do we see the eompUteness of the cure 0/ unbdieft—The writings of Moses and the prophets,
Peter’s vjifds mother f—She was able to wait upon them which testily of Christ.
immediately.
121. Why did they'toail for eaneel t—Because it was Matthew 12 (Make 2, Ltjke 6).
the >Sabbath-d ay. Mia r k 1 : 3 2 . 142. TFcre the disdpUs justified tn taking the growing
122. TFAy did not Jesus aUoa the deoils to speakt— com?—They were.
Perhaps because (as In the case of Paul and the female When thoa comeat into the standing com of thy
soothsayer) they might make it appear he was in neighbor, then thou mayest plock the ears with thine
league with them. Acts 16 :16-18. haod; but tboa sbalt not m o r
aaieklo onto tbj e

123. Who is the great Example of fervent prayert— neighbor's stasdlog oora. Deat. 23.
JesMB, whose long and earnest prayers by day or 143. How did the priests profane ike Sabiaih and re¬
Q1
■ghl, and especially before great duties and erents,
main blameless!—They appeared to do so by killing
are often named. the sacrifices on tliat day as on other days.
124. iVhal is meant by “all Syria" in Matt. 4!! W In the first day shall be an holy convocation; ye
—Tliat imrt of it which adjoined the Holy Land. ehall do no manner of servile work therein: but 7;
126. Was there any need for the “if" in the lepeds shall off pasaotifieo made by fire for aburnt-offering
appeal, Mark 1.! ^0 f—No; and Clirwt is as willing unto the Lord; two young bullocks, and one ram, and
seven lambs. Num. 28 :18,19.
now, as he is able now, to eJeanse us from all sin. 144. What is taught of the nature of the Sabbath in
126. How could Jesus touch the l^er without being Mark S: £71—That “the sabbath was made for man,
himself rendered ancleanf—By his divine purity. and not man for the sabbath;” the day b^g ap¬
Conuand the children of Israol, that they pat oat
of the camp every leper; Uut they defile not their pointed, even in Paradise, as aday of rest; and being
now ablessed season of rest of body and mind from
camps, in the midst whereof Idwell. Num. 6:2, 3.
127. Is it not aproof of the immaculate purity of our earthly care and pleasure and toil—a time of special
Lordt—Yes; we may conclude that, as he could not regard to tlie interests of our immortal souls, and of
be defiled without, he must have been equally und^ kind offices to the souls and bodies of our fellow-men.
fi l e d w i t h i n . 145. Whalwostheskew-breadt—An important ofle>
mg.
128. What offering teas !emired by the laaf—Two
lambs, <loves or pieeons, wit
itn fiour and oil. Lev. 14 ; Thou shall take fine flour, and bako twelve flakes
10. 21, 22. thereof. And thou sbalt set them in two rows, six on
arow, upon the pure table before the Lord. And thou
Mask 2(Luke 5, Matthew 9). Shalt put pure frankincense upon eacjh row, that it
may be on the broad for amemorial, even an offering
129.Whatproofoftheconnectionbetweensinandsuf¬ made bj fire unto the Lord. Every sabbath he shall
fering is there in Mark £.■ 6f—Jesus saying tosetthe
it insick
order before the Lord continually, being taken
of the palsy, “Thy sins he forgiven thee.’’ from the obildren of Israel by an everlasting covenant.
130. Why was not our Lord's forgiveness rff sins blas- And it ehall be Aaron's and bis sons'; ana they shall
phemut—Because he was God himself. Isa. 43 ;25. eat it in the holy place: for it is most holy unto him
131. What other pro(J of his Godhead does Mark! :S of the offerings of the Lord made by fire by aper¬
eentaint—HU petual statute. Lev. 24:6-9.
knowledge of the people’s thoughts.
132. Why does Maithea, in chap. 9, verse 9, call him- 146. Whatismeanlbya“bruisedrte(i” and“smokiag
”‘v his common name, while in Mark and Luke he is fiax”t—The conscience-stricken and spiritnally dis¬
call Lmf—Hecalls himself Matthew from humil¬ tressed and the weak in faith.
ity :he is called by his new name of Levi from r e - Matthew 6(Luke 6).
speck
John 6. 147. Towhomwasthesermononthemountaddressedf
—To the disciples of Jesus.
133.Whatpnofoftheamnectionbetweensinandsuf- 148. Who are"the poor in spiriO’t—The humble-
fmn^ is there inverse Uf—The warning of Jesus to minded.
tlie sick man to sin no more, lest aworse disease o r
149. What is the “mounting" rfferred tof—Mourn
thing aliould happen unto him. ing for sin and for the low state of the Church. Isu
134. Poes not verse 17 show that God cannot reel until 61:2, 3.
redan
nrtibn is accomplishedf—Yes; all his worta, in 150. Whai is meekness f—Patience under provoca¬
p r o v idenoe
i and grace, show him to have that end in tion, after the example of Christ, “who, when he was
v i e w.
reviled, reviled not again.” 1Pet. 2:23.
136. Compare verse 18 with PhiL t: 6.—Christ Jesus 151. JVhal is it to hunger and thirst after anuthingf—
lb there said to be “in the form of God” and “to be To ^eatly long for it and to seek and strive to ob¬
equal with God.” tain iL
136.WhoistobelheJwdgeofaUtandwhyt—Christ 152. Who are the "mereiful"i—Those who are kind
is to be the Judge, that be may have eoiiM h>o n o r with to the poor, the “hungry” and the "afflicted.” Isa.
God. V. 23. 58:10,11.
137. Why is the verb in the present tense before ~ever¬ 153. Tl^at ie it lo be pure in heart"t—To have
lasting life,'' and in the future tense before "condemna¬ that "holiness without which no winn shall see the
tion’’^—Because the everlasting life of believers is Lord.” Heb. 12:14.
already begun, while condemnation is reserved for 164. Why are the “peacemakers" so dislinguishedf—
those who will not believe.
-rm B e c a u s s o f t h e d i f fi c u l t y o f m a k i n g s j i d k e e p i n g p e a c * .
Us. What IS the terrible oiternaftve of reaurrection and as Christ is die Prince of peace.
 O N T H E O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S .
If it be possible, as much as lieth In }'0u, lice peace¬
ably with all teen. Rom. 12:18.
165. Hole does our Lord connect Ais disciples icith
himsel/ in .Volt. 5:111—Be proniisinR llieiu ablessing
□pon all that they endured for his sake.
166. Tl'^at great lesson oj mutual fora'ii’cncsa does
Matt. S:SS-26 eonlaini—Tlint we slioulcf come to the
worship and service of God in peace and reconcilia¬
tion with our fellow-men.
167. What rule against trijiing uith eiil is contained
in Matt. 5;S9, SOI—That we should make any sac¬
rifice to be free from sin.
158. What lesson against procrattinaiion is there in
Malt. 5; S51—We may ieam, if we are living in en¬
mity toward Go^ our Judge, to be e.amcst in seeking greainest
!alnessofof John the Baptist 1—By saying lliat
reconciliation with him, through Christ, tcbile we have
time.
169. Whal lesson of the largeness of the lore of God
have ue in Matt. 5:45 and Luke 6:551—“He is
kind” to “the unthankful" and “evil,” and pours
his daily blessings alike upon the wicked and the
go's!,
160. Compare Malt 5;45 uith Lute 6:S6.—We
shoubl strive to be like our heavenly Father in holi¬
ness and mercy.
Matthew 6.
161. Does noi the first precept commend itstij -o our
eonseieneest—It does, or should do. The eye and
favor of God should be our chief thought and aim.
162. Compare the reward of verse Swith that of wrie
4.—Tlie hypocrite’s reward is tlie present and neeting
one of honor from men, while the true Christian’s re¬
ward (besides peace and blessing upon earth) is the
eternal one of glory in heaven.
163.WhatencouTc^emenlforourimp^ectpetitions
uthere fn twsc Iliat our heavenly Father knows
what we have need of before we ask.
164. Howdotbefirstwords of the Lords Prayer adapt
it to the whole family iJ mani—They show that we have
“ a l l o n e F a t h e r. ”
166. What is it to “hallow’’ anythingf—To treat it
as holy.
166. How are ice taught that we must render practical
oicdiencc to the will of Qodi—By the standara of the
obedience of tlie ang^ in heaven, V. 10.
167. Does not verse 11 refer to the daily supply of
manna 1—It does, and teaclies us not to be over-
thouglilful about to-morrow’s supply.
168. What striking condition is added to the petition
for forgiveness of our trespasses 1—That we should for¬
give those who have trespassed against us.
169. Give an example of the sort of temptation intended
Acre.—The tempting or t^ing of the laith of Abra¬
ham by requiring Isaatfs life. Gen. 22:1.
170. How can we judge whether tee love God/—By
thinking where our chief treasure is, whether on earth
or in heaven. V. 21.
171. K'Ao takes care o, e t t r
Itcei/—Our heavenly
Father. Vs. 26, 30, 32,: i.
Maithew 7(Leke 6).
172. What lesson of self-examination do the first five
«riM convey1—Lestweshouldcondemnourneighbor,
while we are worse ourselves.
173. Whal is the meaning of the ilraif gatel—The
narrow entrance into heaven, which, “though wide
enough for any sinner, is too strait for any sin.”
174. Is then any mmediaU ngn of danger in the
broad Toadi—No, not to the eye of the thoughtless
worldly man.
176. ShoutdnolouT Lordsde^rationin Matt.7:14
excite tu to make diligent search 1—Yes, that we are
among the few in the narrow way.
417
176. IKAot lesion do ire learn about our conduct in
Matt 7:16 and following rerseef—That we shall bo
judged by our conduct, rather than our profession—
by our fruits rather than our leaves.
Luke 7(Maitiiew 8).
177. What u^M lAe parlieidar feature of the cenluriorJs
failhl—lv was humble and strong, and was tlie faith
of aGentile, and not of aJew.
178. What praelical answer did Jesus give to John (he
Laplisl’t messcnpcrs.*—That they were to conclude he
was the Messiah from the miracles he did and the
prophecies be fulfilled. Luke 7; 21.
179. How does our Lord sum up his reference to tha
the
least of those in the kingdom of Christ wet
were greater
even than John.
180. Whal does Luke 7:S5 refer lot—To the wis¬
dom of God, as shown in tlie conduct of Christ and
of John, being seen and acknowledged by all God'e
people,.
Matthew II: 20.
181.Mayu«notapplythesetcoeitoouroimcountry
ond timel—'Yes, with still greater truth.
182. Whal state of heart uspecially ineulealed in
vertes tSSOI—Humility, teachableness and meekness.
183. What blessing is vouchsafed to those icho take
Chrises yoke upon them 1—The blessing of rest in
Christ from self-righteous and worldly labors and
cares.
Luke 7:36.
184. In what manner did they sit at lablel—They
reclined on sofas round it.
185. What was <Ae reason for the omission of provid¬
ing water for his feet 1—Abraham offered water for his
visitora' feet (Gen. 18:4), but Simon linil invited Je¬
sus from curiosity alone, and did not care to show him
respect.
Luke 12:14 (Matthew 12, Mark 3).
186. What was Beelsebubi—The fly-god of Ekron,
in Philistia. 2Kings 11 2.
1 8 7 . i r A o l /o■j otir Lords omniseienu ti there in
Luke 11:17-iOt—Sis knowing the people's thoughts.
Matthew 12: 31-37 (Mark 3).
188, Who will judge our words 1—Christ, at the day
of judgment, even every idle word.
189. Hbiodo we see that the closest family relationships
are subordinate to diseipleship 1—By Clirist’s saying that
those who did his Father’s will were to him ss brother
a n d s i s t e r a n d m o t h e r. M o t t . 1 2 : 4 6 ' 5 0 .
L e k e 11 : 3 7 .
190. Who were theseribes and taw'll—Persons who
copied and explained the law.
Leke 12:1.
191. What is "the leaven" of (Ac Phariseest—Their
bad principles and influence and hypocrisy, Matt.
16:8.
192. WkomdoaChrisladviseustofeart andwhyt—
God, who has power to cast into hell. Luke 12; 6.
193. What proof of Gods overruling procideaee have
we in wrie 6/—Even sparrows not being forgotten by
him.
194. What blessing is promised to the confession of
Christl—Those who are not afraid or ashamed to ac¬
knowledge Christ upon earth will be acknowledged by
him before all the angels at the last day.
195. AoainsI whal are tee teamed in vertes 17-SOf—
Against the love of the riches and pleesures of the
world.
4IS FOUE THOUSAND QUISTIONS AND ANSWERS

196. What does the eouTs “beinp required” meant—
Being called away from earth to its great account
197. What is Uto be “rich toward Qod”t—To be
full of love to him and of good works for his sake.
198. What it it to have atreasure in the heavens f—
To have Christ there as our own Saviour, and all his
riches as our own through him.
199. What great event is involved in the ahortalion to
icfltcA"f—The sudden coming of our Lord.
200. Whai responsibiii^ is attached to knowing the
Lord’s willf—The doing it
201. Whai it the meaning of verse 4^ f—Itmayrefer
to the “fire” of “the Holy Ghost,” "the spirit of
burning” (Isa. 4:4). and to the gos^ of peace being
made an occasion oi burning hatred among the fam¬
i l i e s a n d n a d o n s o f m e n . M a t t 3 : 11 .
219. Woi (Ae 2^ thia mirae<Jimly mlored inde
pendenl of naiiirol ctreunutonces for Us praervalion t
—No; JesoB ordered her somethkig to eat
Matthew 9: 27.
220. Whai tnu Ihe proof of tht faith of the blind
menf—Thev acknowledged Jesus to be Christ, the
Son of David; and they prayed and persevered.
221. May we not secure the same blessing if we vse, the
same means!—We may.
Mask 6(Matthew 13).
222. Why did Jesus refrain from doing his mighty
works!—Because of their obstinate unbelief
223. What ought to be the e^ect of'our LorHs mirocfee
o n us!—To strengthen our faith, lark 6:6.

Luke 13. 224. 2b what are sheep Aavin^ no shepherd exposee d !

202. What is the calx to repentance in tierMc IS!—
The sudden death of others and the gracious sparing
of our own lives are solemn calls upon us to repent
lest we likewise perish.
Matthew 13 (Make 4, Lokb 8).
203. Who are theg that receive the go^el!—Those
who truly receive it are those who receive it into
their hearts, as seed into good ground, and show its
effects in their lives. V. 3.
204. TDiat is the fate of the lares !—To be burned,
205. TTAot is meant by the harvest!—The judgment- and “It is more blessed to give than to receive,” con¬
day. V. 30.
506. Whai is meant by the bam!—The heavenly
treasure-house and home.
207. TTAo are fie reapers !—The angels.
208. Bow are the tares described f—As the children
of the wicked one. V. 38.
Matthew 8(Make 4, Luee 8).
—To be “scattered ”and destroyed: and w^ who are
by nature as “sheep going astray,” sbonld be deeply
thankful to Him who came to seek and to save. Matt
9:36; Isa.53;6.
225. It the harvest yet all gathered in!—No; the in¬
vitation of the gospel is still, “Whosoever will, let
him take the water of life freely.”
Matthew 10 (Mabe 6, Luke 9),
226. Cbmparc Malt. 10; 8with Acts 20 ;35-35/— »
The words, *' Freely ye have received, freely give,"
vey the same truth.
227. Who would provide far the destitute disciples !—
Christ undertook to provide for them.
223. Why are Sodom and Oomorrah used to point the
terrors of the Lords denuneiation f—Because the priv¬
ileges and opportunities of Bodom and Gomorrah were
not so great as those of cities of our Lord's time and
of our own.

209. Whai proof have we in Matt 8:20 of the poverty 229. What is the end tpohen of in Malt, 10:22!—
of OUT Lord!—He had not where to lay his head. The end of life.
210. What do we fearn from our Lords colling the 230. Compare Matt. 10 ;SS with Mic. 7:S.—The
conduct of fie disciples b^ore the sliUing of the tempest words are almost exactly the same, showing the hos-
an act of little faith !—That we ought to have strong tili^ to true religion in every age.
faith at all times in his goodness and power. 231. Is taJdng the cross only the endurance oj petty
Mark 6(Matthew 8, Luke 8). vexations, or does it represent the preliminary of ignominy
and death !—It includes every trial, small or great, that
211. Was it lawful for the Jews to trade in swine!—It God appoints.
was not
232. What is the meaning of finding life in Matt. 10;
212. How does Mark S: 17 ittustrafe John S: 19!—
S9 !—Saving one’s earthly life by giving up Christ.
It shows that they did not wish their evil deeds to bo 233. What encouragement have we for actine love to
brought to light. ihe Lords people t—(mrisl’s assurance that the giver
of even acup of cold water to one of his disciples
Luke 5:29 (Matthew 9, Mask 2). shall not lose his reward.
213. Otmpare Luke S; SO with 1Tim 11 IS.—Jesns
ate and drank with “sinnets,” because he came into Mark 6:14 (Matthew 14, Luke 9).
the world to “seek” and “save” them.
234. What was the testimony of Berods conscience
214. Of what material teere fie teine-ioffies made!— when he heard of our Lords miraeUs!—That they
Of skins or leather. were done by John, whom he had beheaded, and
who (he believed) had risen from the dead.
Mark 6: 22 (Matthew 9, Luee 8). 235. Who teas Herodias!—His Wther Philip’s
216. What teas tie reason of the poor woman’s fifflid wife.
and almost stealthy manner of approaching Christ!—Be¬ 236. JFAy does Berodias eay “by and by ”!—Because
cause aperson with her disease was ordered to be kept s h eeknew tW John’s prison was at some distance.
seporatA and was considered unclean. 237. TFizs John imprieemed at the place where these
216. What was lie difference between the touch of the festivities were held !—No—at Machterus, on the Dead
thronging multitude and fiat of tie woman!—Hers was Sea.
the touch of faith. 238. Ought the disciples to have been so surprised at
217. Oupit fie death of the little girl to have made our Lords walking on tie water/—No; they ought to
them give up hope after having applied to Jesut /—No, have remembered his former miracles. Mark 6: 52.
for Jesus was coming, and He who conld cure conla 239. What was tie power that enabled Peter to walk on
also restore to life. the water!—The power of Christ, that gave Mm fkith
216 . Wh a t i s d e o ti cal le d i n 3fori 6;S9!—A and help. Matt. 14:23-31.
"sleep.” from which Jesus could
U

awake.” John 240. Viot mu Peter’s eause of failure!—His faith

aiif. being weak and giving way. Matt 14:31.
 ON THE OLD AND NEW TESTASIENT8. 419

241. Wat Jetuc ready to aacel—Yes, iiomediatelr.

MaU.14:31. ^ Mabe 8(Matthew 15 asd 16).
Joes 6:22.
242.flowdidourLordrebuiethememterUyof(hott
rtho eame teekmgAim f—By telling them that they came
br the sake of the loaves he bad fed them with.
243.Whalittheneaninyofthe“meatrshiehporith~
«tA”f—Worldly comforts and riches.
244. Whal it the meaning of lU word “sealed
264. TTere not tht dovhlt of the diteipUt tcondorfui
afUr Meir txperieau of the preriema miraela f—They
were indeed, but we do just the same.
265. itfay vxnot team aletton from (Aeir unWi^/—
Y.
"to for
trust God, at all times, to give us whatever Is
us.
266. Comport MaiL IS ;18,19; lOor.S.-lI; AOt
4:11, IS; and Eph.SiSO.—The true Church is built,
m

verse 171—Stamped or approved as his own by the notonPeterhiiwlf,asthepapistssuppose,butonthe

miracles he wrought. truthcontainedinwhathebansaidaboutChrist,even
245.Doesnotverse£8showhowreadywsaretobring upon thefoundationoftheapostlesandprophets,Jesus
our uoris b^ore Qodt—ln verse 28 they asked what Christ himself being the chief corner-stone. Neither
they should do. is there salvation in any other; for there is none other
Name under heaven given among men, whereby we
246. Does not verse S3 show the true simpliaty of the must
wav of lift f—Yes; it is only to “repent and believe” bo saved. For other foundation can no man lay
(^Iark 1:15), when all good works will follow. than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ
267. Whal Ttmarkahle rebuke wot cMresud to Peter
247. Whal was the nature of the Jew/ demand in toon after hit noble eonfeteion t—“Get thee behind me.
vote SO alter beholding hit mighty mirades t—A dissat¬ Satan r ’
isfied and unbelieving one.
268. W?uti it the meaning of thetcord“t<worttt”f—
248. What bread were the Jews vnlling to Lacojiif
Bread from heaven. ikest or mindest.

249. Is there not tn Jems what will etmpletely setidy 269. eeplanalion of Mark 8: S6 it found tn
Ihesoull—Yes; he is the bread of life, that satisfies LukeS;S5f~Vfhat is aman advantaged if he gain
the whole world, and lose himiielf or be cast away.
all hunger and thiial. V. 35.
250. What graoiout assuranee of aeeeptanee have we
tn eominp to 'Chrislf—That he “will in no wise cast
Mare 9(Matthew 17, Lijke 9).
o u t . ” V. 3 7 . 270. Is there any other testimony to Jems at the “be.
loved Son," Mark 9; 7f—Yes, at his baptism. Matt.
261. flow many itm« does our Lord repeat the prom, 3:17.
iseof the reeurrection in this ehapter f—Fourtimre. Vs
89.40. 44, 54. 271. What are we enjoined to do in Mark 9; 7/—To
hear him.
252.Howdoaeknowthateterlatlinglifemaybeour 272. If'Aom did our Lord mean when he said, “Elias
ErMentpossenstonf—From
elieveth on" him“Ao/A everlastingJesussaving
life.” Vs.(hat
“he
that
47-61. is indeed come" f—John the Baptist.
273. W'Ay were tAe people amaied f—Because of the
253. Do not mony now fait into the same mistake a s
remaining glory of his appearance. V. 15 jcompare
theJewsofoldtnsupposingtheLordsliteralbody w a s
V. 3 .
intended;—Yen; papists and their imitators believe 274. Why touid not the disciples cure the demoniae f—■
that the consecr.ated breail they eat is the body of From
Christ, who is in lieaveti. Tiie true Protestant feeds 24, 29.want of faith and prayer. Mark 9; 18, 19. 23.
daily and hourly upon Christ himself, but only by 275. Ompare Mark 9:19 with Num. 14 ■■ 11, £7.—
h i t i i . V. 5 3 .
254. What antidote Atu'e we to this error tn verse BS/ They contain the eame complaint of unbelief, not¬
withstanding “all the signs which” God had “showed
—The lesson that it is the Spirit only that gives life to among tbem,”
what is written.
276. Did not the poor fathers faith <dmo*t failf—
Yes; he lioubted Jesus’ power. Mark 9:
Mass 7(Matthew 15). 277. flow did Jesus strenytAsn it!—By telling him
(hat "all things were possible to him that believetb.”
256. Did the traditiont of the elders always correspond 278. Where does Jemt foreidt his death and r e s u r r e o

with the law of Qodt—do; they made it of no effect tion betide* Mark 9:31!—In John 2:19, 21, when
Mark 7;7-13.
he spoke of ralaing up the temple of his body in three
256. What lesson of the necessity of sineerity mdeal. days.
injwilAOoddoverse*6and7contain!—Thewarning Matthew 17:24 (Mark 9).
that he knows the heart, and that all hypocritical
ship is “vain.” 279. WAatwasiAiIriAute-money.f—“Half ashekeV’
&7.What
th*
it sentencepasseduponfalseteachers or about thirty cents, “for tbe ollering of the Lord”
15:14!—That they and their fol lowers would
in Malt. or the service of the temple. Ex. 30 :13; 2Chroa
24 ;9,
perish together.
268. ZJo we really beliei’C that our hearts are the abodes 280. Whal it the meaning of “prevented" !—“Anti¬
of aU these lerriAle evils!—If we did, we should keep cipated” whal Peter was going to say.
281.Whatlessonofeonside^enessdoesiAeLordof
our he-arts with more diligence than we do. Mark 7:
21-23. <Ul ieocA us;—Not to give needless offence, especially
in little iimUcrs.
259. Were J^e andSidonJewisheiliee!—No; they 282. Whal do we learn from the “piece of mmeg"
were on the sea-coast, to tbe north-west
260. W'Ao were meant by the “cAtidren” tn 3/orA 7; being the exact amourU claimed for Peter and our Lord I
£?!—Tbe Jews. Matt. 16:24, 26, —Perhajis that Jesus had miraculously brought the
exact com reipiired into the fish's mouth.
261. Is there any timil to the power of faith !—No; it
takes hold of the power of God. Mark 7:29 Mare 9: 33 (Matthew 18, Luke 9).
262. IVAy did Jesus sigh!—He was oppressed with 283. What lesson did our Lord leach in Mari 9.
their unbelief. Mark 7:34.
35-3?;—Humility.
263. What does the word “Ephphatha" show us of ihe 284. Whal great reward is promised to those who learv
dialect in which our Lord usually converted;—That it this lesson !—All the blesaings thAt follow from receiv¬
was Syriac he spoke. Mark 6:41. ing Christ and being hia.
42() FOUE THOUSAND QUESTIONS AND ANSWEES
286. hnotaUinioUnmuditeouragedinMarkS.-SSt
—Yes; when we feel assured of any one that he is a
true servant of Christ, we should not disown him
cause be does not agree on ail religions subjects with
ourselves.
236. Are great deeds done for Christ the only ones
accepted by himf—No; even the giving of acup of
water for Christ’s sake shall have its reward.
287. Whai further lesson have us opomsl ail perseeu-
lionf—That any one who willfully iidi;n r e s a y o u n g ,
weak or lowly believer in Jesus is liaSi]e to agreater
punishment than even loss of life. Mark 9; 42.
288. Hots are tee to deal teiih our sins!—To give
them up, and every help or temptation to them, at
ur coet.
9. Art any ^them to be tenderly dealt taith f—No;
a l l ofthem
f firmly, promptly and decidedly.
Matthew 18:10.
296. Hou do we see the care of our Lord over the
least of his disciples!—By his appointing angels to
watch over them.
291. Are ihae any exceptions to verse II!—No; all
are lost, and all may be saved.
292. What eonditam of the sheep led to the exercise of
the Shepherds love !—Their being gone astray.
293. H(m does our Lord ineukate the duty of mutual
forbearance and forgiveness f—By calling upon the in¬
jured to strive to gain over the offender by aquiet
appeal to him when alone.
294. To whom in anotAsr Oospd uas the promise in
terse IS given!—To the disciples generally,and not to
Peter only. John 20 :23; Matt. 16: 19.
295. Is there any limitation to the two blessed p To m -
issa mverses 19, SO!—Only that what we ask ( G o d o
must be “according to his will." 1 J o h n 5 : 1 4 .
296. What was the utmost extent of forgiveness that
seemed possible to Peter!—Forgiving seven times.
297. Lid the estimate of Jesus agree with him !—No;
be ordered us to forgive aeveuty times seven.
298.Intheparolee,verseB3,whatuostheamountof
the debt, at £1S710 each talent!—Nearly ten million
dollars.
299. Does not this show the inealculable claims that
Qod has upon us for breaches of only the first command¬
ment !—It may well do so.
300. Do we Ttat also suths entire freenets of the divine
forgiveness!—Yes, as compassion aione forgave thedebu
301. Are us not called u
to imitate the long-suffer¬
ing of Ood!—We are mdeed; and if we know our¬
selves forriven by him, we ehail certainly do so.
302. Where do we learn that the merciful Ood is also a
Ood of judgment!—In the same parable, by his sen¬
tence on the ungratefijl and unforgiving servant V. 34.
Jons 7.
303. Whai was the “feast of tabsmacUs"!—In the
fifteenth day of the seventh month, when ye have
gathered in the fruit of the land, ye ^ail keep afeast law of Moses and the writings of the prophets.
unto the Lord seven days: and ye ahail take you on
thefirstdaytheboughsofgoodlytrees,branchesof
palm trees, and the boughs of thicL trees, and willows
of the brook; and ye shall rqjoice before the Lord
your God seven days. Lev. 23 :89, 40.
304. What hidden motives influenced the relatives of 327.Wherewasthesearchtobemade!—IntheScrip¬
Jesus in their advice to our Lord!—To bring him Into tures, which spoke (Isa. 9:1, 2) of “Galilee” as ■
danger and expose him if he were adeceiver, and to land of “darkness.” V. 62.
cause him to proclaim himself as king for their worldly
benefit if he were really the Messiah.
Luke 9: 51.
305. Why is theterm “steadfastly” used!—Because
Jesua knew all the sufferings that would come upon
him.
306. Whai aam^ of mainai did our Lord >hou f—
By not ptmisbijig; tlie Samaritaiig for their inhospitable
conduct.
307. Who are lie dead that are to bury their dcadf-
The dead in sin.
808. Why is ii parHeularly hur^ul to look hack uhiU
ploughing f—Because you may Icse the right course.
Lose 10.
S09. Do not the direeiions to the Seventy thou the daily
and hourly care of the ifaelerf—Yes, for their bodily
comfort as well as for their ministeri^ success.
310. Hoa UKU Capernaum exalted to heaven f—As a
prosperous city, that had enjoyed the privilege of
Christ’s preaching.
311.IrAatpro^Aaiie us tn verse IB of the union is-
tieeenChristandHispeoplef—Hissayingthatthehear¬
ing or despising of his ministers was the hearing or
despising of himaplf.
L c e e 1 7 : 11 .
312. TPiy did fAs ispen stand “q/ar o/”f—Because
they were obliged by law to keep separate from others.
313. Why were they to show themselves to lie priests!
—First, to\now if they were lepers; and afterward,
to know if they were healed. Lev. 13:2.
314, Was their cleansing previous to or after they had
acted in faith !—After they had showed their faith by
calling upon Jesua for mercy.
315. Did the ingratitude of the nine hinder their Wsse-
ing !—It did not make Jesus recall their cure.
J o h n 7 : 11 .
Lest
316.ITAvwerethepeopleq/roidoftheJews
they should be put out of the synagogue,” or e*com-
municated, if they confessed themselves foUowen of
Christ Acts 5:13.
317. What remarkable eonneetion is there between obe-
dience and Che knowled doctrine!—The men
iae^ right
who really desires to ■00 God’s Vw i l l s h a l l u n d e r s t a n d
the truth and meaning of his word. V. 17.
318. Whom did the people mean by the “very Christ" f
—The true Messiah.
319. What was the hinderanee of verse Insin¬
cerity and worldly motives.
320. Who are the "dispersed” !—The scattered Is¬
raelites. V. 35,
321. Qndd the Jews bear to think that the gospel was
ta be preached to the Qeatdes!—No; they were too
jealous, selfish and proud to think it
322. What is ii to corns to Jesus and drink!—To
receive him as our Saviour, and so to satiaiy all the
longings of the thirsty soul.
323. Who was rderred to as "the prophet”!—The
one that Moses said God would “raise up” like unto
himself. Deut 18:15, 18.
324. What is meant by “the law" in serM The
336. Bad not the interview with Jesus strengthened the
faith of Nieodemus !—Yes, for he took Jesus’ part. Va.
60, 61.
326. Was Oalilee held in honor by the Jews!—No; it
was despised.
John 8.
328. Whai striking instance of the power efeonscumce
when under the eye of the Judge of Mthe earth is thre
in verse 9!—The sinful accusers of the adulterous
woman going out of his presence, every one.
3 2 9.In what condition ore they who walk without th
 O N T H E O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S . 421

Licht oj lift}—In darkness nov, and in Uie waj to 352. Who! Umeant the »i;naooguef
blacknesa of darkness for ever.” —Not allowing attendance at the chief place o/ relig¬
380. Whal ititio “jvdgeoflerlhe ^ah"f—To judge ious meeting, and so bringing disgrace and distress,
by outward appearances and worldly notions. and some sccial priyatioos oeeides.
331. Hoa art u« to knoa Ood the Faiherf—In and 353. Whai proof ^our Lord’s dtm'ne nature is tfrers
throogh Jesus Christ. V. 19. 6-iSt—His allowing himself to be wor»
tn terset $!

332. WAo< doei our Xord mean fry up "f shiped as the Son of God.
—-Being raised on the cross. John 10.
^3. Soic uvtTie S9 hll of i&ssiny t — I t shows how
completely our blessed Saviour is accepted by God, were in use in FaletHne 9
354, What tort of iheepfoldt
andwhatgraceandhelphispeoplemayhavettirough —Uncovered enclosures in t h e for
him. the protection of the sheep at nig ^ture-grounds
334. Hbio did tierse SS agree with the payment to the 355. Whal upromised to tAose v>Ao'enter in by fht
doorl—Those ministers and teachers who are ciilled
Homan emperorf-—Not at ail, being an idle boast of
the Jews. and qualified by the Holy Spirit map expect ablessing
335. ITAot t«re the workt of Abraham t—The "obe¬ on their work.
dience of faith,” which should have led the Jews to 356. B'frat lods our Lord’s solemn <^eet tn eominp
believe and obey Christ. into (Ae tcorldf—To lay down his life in order to give
336. Who alone can tay,“Who eonvineelhmetf >in” t life. Va 16, 10.
—Jesus only. 357. Hoa it iht aUmaneatlanghlinverutll,lS-I8t
337. What example (f grace is there in cerse 4St— By Jesus saying that he laid down his “life for the
’The gentleness of Jesus’ reply to so shameful an ac¬ she^,” or in their stead, that they might live.
cusation. 3^. What troi tAs /east of the deduationt—It was
338. It death tf cAe frot^ referred to i n v e r s e 6 I f — kept in memory■God’s
of .. . delivery of the temple from
No—the death or ruin of the soul, ‘ t h e s e c o n d o r King Antiochus. 1Mac. 4: 62-69; 2Mac. 10:6-8.
everlasting death.” 359. What is tAe security of the Lord’s true people t-~
339. Sow did Abraham tee the “day of Chritt''t— His own assurance that they shall never perian. Vs.
27, 28.
B^
the
l^-seeing
eye
of
faith,
looking
at
the
promises 360, IFAy eannot the Scripture he broken 1—Because
340. Why did the Jews say “fifty uie a r s o t d “ f — B o - it is the word of God.
cause "his visage was so marred ”t>y privation and 361. WAot is lAe special use of miraelet f—To prove
sufiering that he looked older than ne was. Isa. acommission from God, and to give divine authority
62:14. to what is spoken in his name. Vs. 22-42.
341. TFAat does our Lord mean by “lam ”t—That J o h n 11 .
be was oivays in being, from all eternity; uOod
called bimseff to Moses, “IAM.” Ex. 3:14. 362. TTAot inieresliny fact ofrout sicAness do we learn
342. my did Ae noi SOI/ “I teasBecause “I in verse That the sickness of God’s people is for
am” is astronger expression of eternal being, and bis glory.
also made him equal with God. 363. What is taught us afroui iA« r^At use of oppe^
Luke 10:20.
tunity in verses 9,10 f—That time and opportunity will
soon be at an end.
343. It anytAinp to be reserved in oieyinp lAe fuo Sow is death t^kenoff-—As asleep in the case
will awake and arise
jreof eommaiuimenie/—No; they require the love of of the people of God, as they
the whole heart. to anew and spiritual life.
344. What is the leeton taught fry (Ae parable /—How 366. What does Thomas mean in verst IS h o
Co reduce to practice God’s commands, and bow far we e x i
cled Jesus would be killed by the Jews.
must always fall short of entire obedience to his will. 6. Sow axis Jesus himself the resurrection and the
We shall never do and live; we must believe and live. fife f—Because his people, by their union with him,
345. Whit is the “one thing needful" f—To come to have aglorious resurrection to eternal life.
Christ for salvation of the soul. V. 42. 3 6 7 . W h o a r e t h e dead spoken of i n v e r s e t S t —
H
T h e d e a d i n C h r i s t. "
IThesa. 4:18.
346. What it the true cause of rg'oieinyf—That we
have found Christ, and have our names written in 368. Who are the tiring who lAoii never die t—Tboss
heaven. V. 20. who “are alive ”at “the coming of the Lord.” 1These.
347. What was the cause of our Lords joyt—The 4:17.
369. What of our Lonf strue Aurnoniiy is them
bringinz of his bumble disciples to Che saving know¬
ledge of the truth. inverseSSt—Hisweepingatthegrave.
L u k e 11 . 370.ArenotOaiaphasandBaiaanexamplesofvn*
freiietiny propAetsf—Yes; God merely “put aword in
348. Compare verses S~4 with Matt. S;S-lSt—'We Balaam’s mouth,” for he “loved the wag« of unright¬
may use our Lord’s Prayer, or pray in our own words eousness,” and he afterward died in battle among tbs
after its manner, placbg the concerns of God before enemies of God. Nuffi. 33:6,16; 2Pet. 2:16.
onr own.
LtTKE 13:10.
349. Sow should we use importunity in prayer f—By
feeling and sneaking earnestly and peiseveringly, as 371. Hoes not the readiness of the poor woman to
those who will not be denied whatever it may be God’s glorify Ood after being heated aeeount for the omission of
will to grant. ony mention of Aer previous faith t—No doubt it doM.
372. TFAo is said <o fre iAe autAor of sueA afiietionf
John 9. — S a t a n , V. 1 6 .
360. What did our Lord mean by Terse 3.—That the 373. What eonttiiules the inability of verssi^f—No
blindness gave an opportunity of showing the power want of power or will on the part of God, but awmt
of God. of will in man from long indulgence in ain-^en in¬
351. What does our Lord mean fry day and nightt— ability from not r«mtirig oo ail ain Or from ooming too
Life as the time of working for Gioa, and death as the late.
rest from onr labor. ^4. Js lAere not alimit to the day of yrtuef—Yes;
 422 FOUR THOUSAND QUESTIONS AND ANSWEI^
“note is the accepted time.” Ever7 day’s continuance
in an unconverted state, every day’s indulgence in a
sinful world, only makes the heart more hard.
875. Who are they that will be r^ecUdf—Those who
neglect or refuse to be received and saved.
S76. What is the meanii^ verse SOf—The Jews,
who were the first to receive the light of the truth,
give place to the Gentiles, who were the last
377. What does our Lord mean in terse SS t—That
he would be safe for the short time he remained in
Galilee.
878. Cbmpare terse SS with Luke 19 :SS.—The disci-
Sles
e r uusedthese
salem , Twords
h e w has
oJesus
l e v eafterward
rse entered
into
Kmayalsobea
dfuture conver¬
sion of tlie Jews."
Ldee 14.
379. TVJat mipit ie lawfully done om the Sabbath-day f
—Works of necessity and mercy.
380. How do UK know that this lesson of humility may
he applied to oursdxest—By our consciousness of the
natural pride of our own hearts. V. 11.
381. Who are meant by the invited guests! and to
whom was the offer of mercy conveyed on their rejection
of it!—The Jews. The (Jentiles. Vs. 16-24.
382. Were not the excuses made by the guests very hol¬
low!—Yes; they showed their worldly minds,
383, Wool eomfurting asturaneeis therein verseBS!
—There is always room at the gcepel feast and in the
heavenly mansions for all who will come.
384. is it an easy thing to be adisciple of Jesus!
—No; it requires areadiness to sacrifice not only our
sins, but our affections and our lives, to the love of
God and the salvation of our souls. Vs. 26, 27.
Less 15.
385. What rmportani trutA does verse BeorUain!—
That it is the blessed character of Christ that he re¬
ceives simierB coming to him with the burden of their
sins.
386. How do we learn our preeiousness in the sight of
God!—By the joy in heaven that arepenting sinner
creates. Vs. 7, lO.
387. To what extremity was the prodigal eon reduced
in the service of sin ond Satan f—He han s]
spent all, and
was perishing witli hunger, and no man gave unto
him.
388. Chn ise 6e said to be in our right mind when we
are afar off from Ood!—No; our hearts and minds
are willfully blinded and deceived, and tlie grace of
God alone can bring ua to ourselves. V. 17.
389. What difference is there between what the pro^gal
intendedtosayandwhalkeaeluaUysaid!—He intended,
in the dwp penitence of hb heart, tohave asked lobe
one of his father’s servants.
390. Did the father's love give him lime to say the
real!—No; andaareadybourAeormiyFathertowel-
come hb repenting and returning sons.
391. Bow is the sinner rtlvming to God desertbed!—
As dead and lost, and then alive and found. V. 82.
Luke 16.
392. Whal principle did the urytat steward act upon t
—Upon the worldly and sinfiil one of making friends
by any means, whether good or bad,
393. What is meant by serving mammon !—Seeking
riches or the favor of the worlds
394. DoesOodsjudgmentof hraaam-affairseorresporul
with (MW judgment of them!—No, for he judges by the
h e a r t . V. 1 6 .
396. What is the lesson to be learned from the parable
of the rich man and Lazarus !—To take care, if we are
rich, to make agood use of ooi riches, and, whether
rich or r, to have atreasure in heaven.
396.fVhUrapomiiiU^isamneclcdwUAthejxases-
ston of the Seripluresf—To "search” them, “receive”
them and obey them, as “able to save” our “souls.”
V. 31.
Loke 17.
397. Whal measure oj ^aith aas required to do the
mighty umrks mentioned in verse 6f—A very small
measure, as it takes hold of the omnipotence of God.
398. Does o6«fi«nc< icarront sel/-exaltalion t—No; at
the best we can but do our duty, and can never repay
God’s mercy. Vs. 9,10.
399. What is the meaning the kingdom of Ood being
“within” ust—It means God’s rule in the hearts of
his people, producing “righteousness and peace and
joy in tne Holy Ghost.” Rom. 14:17.
400. Will there be any remarkable difference in the
stale of society at the time of the coming judgment f—
It will be still llie same as in former judgments, though
alarger proportion of persons (vs. 3^-36) may now he
in the number of the saved. Vs. 26, etc.
401.WhatisthelessonofLot’swife—Toescapefor
our lives, and not to look hack to the world.
Luke 18.
402. What does the parable of the importunate widow
teaeh!—That we should continue to pray and never
faint.
403. bfotioe the solemn observation at the end of v e r s e
S.—There will be such “a felling away first” that
faith in Christ as aSaviour, or the faith that looks for
his comity, will scarcely be found.
404. What shouid we learn from the parable of the
Pharisee and the publican!—To be penitently humble,
instead of aelf-righteously proud.
405. Whal slate of the heart ts acceptable in GocTe
sight!—The sacrifices of God are abroken spirit; a
broken and acontrite heart, OGod, thou wilt not de¬
mise. Pa. 61; 17. For thus aaith the high and lofty
One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy; I
dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that
is of acontrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit
of the humble, ami to revive tlie neart of the contrite
ones. laa. 67 ;15. The Lord is nigh unto them that
are of abroken heart; and saveth such as be of a c o n -
trite spirit. Pa. 34:18.
406. What is the teaching in verse 17!—To humbly
^ept God’a way of salvation by faith, however lower¬
ing to human pride.
407. Was not our Lords question in verse 19 put with
the hope of eliciting aconfession of hie personal Godhead t
—Ye^ as the ruler does not seem to have looked upon
Jesus as more than man.
408. Is the posseesion of wealth always ablessing !—
No; it is always atemptation and snare, often our
ruin, and very seldom ablessing. Vs. 22, 23.
409. How do we learn the deep-rooted nature of covet-
oiisness!—By our Lord’s description of the extreme
difficulty of arich man’s entering into the kingdom
of God. Va. 25, 26.
410. What is to be under3loodbythe“world to come”!
—The atate or time after death. V. 30.
MiTTHEW 20 (Mark 10, Luke 18).
411. What does the parable of the householder teach a s
to Gods sovereignty!—“That God is debtor unto no
man,” and gives to all as he thinks fit.
412. What is frua himUilu!—Being ready to be last
of all and servant of all. Slatt. 20; 26.
413. How did the blind men prove the sincerity of their
faith!—By their persevering prayers to Jesus as the
Christ, the son of David. Matt. 20:31.
 ON TH E OL D AN D N EW TESTAMEN TS. ! m

Luke 19. made for apretence, to obtain the character of beiog

414. Bou did our Lord rapond to the faith of Zoo- holy men, while the injunction of the apoetle was to
eheasf—'Rj noddog him &nd making himself agaest encounu^ and maintain accmstant epirit of prayer.
at hU bouse. V. 5. 483. Vhal fealvre tn the eharatter of the
' icribee and

416. What do we leom of the practieei of the tax- Pharueet umott prominent in our Loraee d e n u n e i a t i o n s f
ffolherertf—That thCT were in the habit of taking —Their woeful hypocrisy.
more than was due. V. 8.
Mabk 12:41.
416. Ibr tchal did Jegut oome into Ike worWf—To
seek and to save the lost. V. 10. 434, Boa it the truth that the Lord look* on the heart
417. Whatietheobjeetof Iheparahleoflhewdilmant Uluttraied by the widow’* mile f—Because he would not
—To impress upon us the duly of using our time and have commended tlie gift if he hod not known the
talents and opportunities to God's gloiy and iz r; m r e - motive with which it was given.
membrance oi our final account.
Jons 12:20.
418. Bow did otir Lord aetert his divine authority t—
436. Who were the Oreeksf—Persons from Greece
By telling his disciples to sot, concerning the colt, that
the Lord had need of it. V. 31. who had embraced the Jewish faith.
436. What connection is there between their wish to
419. What tpeciai miraele was the occasion of the exul¬
see Jesus and his deetaratimi in verse SS f—Jesus meant
tation<ifthep^le!—Vs.37,38.Thepeoplethatwas that they must be prepared for bis death and for:a n y
with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave,
and raised him from the dead, bare reconi. For this trials which that event might bring upon his followers.
causethepeoplealsomethim,forthattheyheaid 437. IWy must agrain of wheal die before it eon be
that he had done this miracle. John 12:17, 18. fruitful r—Because It contains the germ of life of the
420. Bow may we feam tAe conrincing nature of the new plant, which it most yield u p .
miradet of our Lordf—By our Lord’s assertion that 438. For vhal cause did our Lord come to the hour of
ifmendidnotacknowledgethem,theveryliotteewould his sel/-taeri/leef—Because he had willingly gi h i s i v e n

cry out. V. 40. himself up to die for the salvation of men and
421. Bow was our Lords prophecy about Jerusalem own final glory. Vs. 27, 28; compare verses 24, 32.
fulfidedf—In its destruction by the Romans within 439. Tl^t is meant by "all men” in t'erte 5Sf—
forty yeare after. People of all kinds and of aU nations.
4^2.Whatremarkableactofauthorityisrecordedin Ibobold, and, iu, agroat multitude, which no man
verse and in Mark 111 IS, ISt—Jesus sending the could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and poo*
pie, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before
buyers and sellers and money-changers out of the tbo Lamb, clothed with white robee, and palms In
temple. t h e i r h a n d s . K e v. 7 : 9 ,

Mark 11:20 {Matthew 21).
423.Whatisdeclaredtobethepoweroffaithf—The
obtaining whatever we desire that is according to God’s
w i l l . M a r k 11 : 2 2 - 2 4 .
424. Is aspirit of forgiveness important to our success
in prayer f—It is indispensable. Mark 11: .62
Mark 12 (Matthew 21, Luke 20).
425. Who are the hxtdiandmen, who are the servants,
and who the son in this parable/—The Jews generally,
and esp^ally their rulers and teachers; the prophets; Matt. S4:14f~Ho‘, only its universal
440. What is the great sin of the human racef—Not
believing on Christ, and obstinately rejecting him.
Vs. 37, etc.
Matthew 24 (Mark 13, Luke 21).
441.IFAo6ui/ithetemplethenstandingf—TheJews,
under Ezra and Nehemiah,
442. TVAen wo* it destroyedf—About forty years
after Christ’s death.
443. By whom*—By the Romans, under Titus.
444. Is the universal success of the gospel promised ir.
as s

and Christ hunself. testimony of Christ; and this seems to now nearly
426. M'hat was the snare laid for Jesus in Mark IS: f u l fi l l e d .
14, ISt—A question designed to bring an answer that 445. Whal uu* the "abomination of desolation”/—
would almost certainly offend against either the Jew¬ The banners oi the desolating and destroying Rom at
ish law or the Roman. armies surrounding Jerusalem. Luke 21:20.
427. Upon what single word in Mark IS; S6 does the 440. Would not many who heard this prophecy be aliit
Lords argument depend/—Tiie word “am,” whicli a t Us accomplishment thirty-seven years later/—They
would. Matt. 24:34.
signified tiiat tliougn dead they were still existing as
departed spirits when he spoke. 447. Whal are we enjoined to do while prophecy it
428.WmwasthelivingexampleofthefulJUlmenlof ^Ijilling/—Towatch.Matt.24:42,etc.;Mark18
these two great eommandments/—Jetus hiruself, Mfirk
12:30,31. M AT T H E t V 2 6 .

429. What testimony to the inspiration of the Scrip- 448. Is there any special lesson to be learnt from tem
lures is in Mark IS; SS /—It is said that David spoke b/—That even the Lord’s own people may slumber
“by the Holy Ghost.” Ps. 110:1. snd sleep.
Matthew 23 (Mark 12, Lcsb 20). 449. Also from the time at which the cry breaks forth,
430. Bow does our Lord disti.nguish between prefer "Behold, the Bridegipom «om«lA/”f—That our Lord,
instead of beiog faithfully and lovingly looked for,
»von andpraeiiet t—By saying of the scribes and Fbar- will be nnerally unexpected when he comes.
Isees, “they say, and do noL” 460. What is the leaon taught by the parable of
431. What art phylacteries/—Slips of parchment, talents/—To impress upon us the duty of using onr
with texts of Scripture upon them, which the Phar¬ time and talents and opportunities to God’s glory and
isees wore as charms^ or “preservative” aa the word in remembrance of our final account.
means; probably taking the idea from Ex, 13:16,16; 461.Willanypeoplebeexemplifromtheffnaljudg¬
Num. 15:38,36. ment/—No; all nations will be assembled and judged.
43iWhatt*<A«differencebetweenthelongprayersof V. 3 2 .
the PAarisce* and the “pray without eeasxng" of tke 462. Whal oneness of Christ and his disciples uthere in
apostle/—The long prayers of the Pharisees were terse* SB, 40/—His regarding what is done or undone
424 FOUE THOUSAND QUESTIONS AND AN8WEBS

to one of Ms least disdples as done or undone to Mm>
self.
453. B<ya may mt jvdgtycheiJier mart ttning OiritH
—B7 our feeling and conduct toward Ms humble dis¬
ciples. V. 45.
Matthew 26 (Mam li, Litke 22).
454.WheredowelearnthattheJewsat^stprmosed
(Ac private assassination of Jesus t—From Matt. 2o: 4.
455, Whal remarkable act of living faith is recorded
in SfaiU S6:7 /—The woman’s pouring aboi of pre¬
cious ointment upon Jesus’ he^ in anticipatioii, by
frith, of his buriri.
466. Who was this tcomanf—Mary, the sister of
Lazarus. John 12 :3.
467. Whal is to be underslood iy Mary's “doing this
for the burial of Jesus” t—It was usual to anoint the inos and doings of the iordf—The teachine of the
dead, and Maiw wished perhaps to do now what she Soly Ghost, V. 26.
might not be able to do alter.
468. Hid not Judas show his estimate of his Master peace on earth when he gave them his peace t—No; he
by the price he demanded for his betrayal t—Yes; it was told them they should nave tribuktion without, but
the compensation-money for aservant killed by an ox.
Ex. 21 ;32.
469. ’What had the disciples to vrqare for the Foss-
overt—The Iamb, with unleavenea bread, bitter herbs,
wine, and asauce made of dates, raisins, and other
things, from wMch Judas received the sop.
460. What lesson of true humility do we learn from
Luke SS! SSS8 and John IS: 1, etc. t—To be as Will¬
ie to serve as to rule, and to be ready to render any
oMcee of kindness to our brethren and sisters in
Christ.
John 13 (Matthew 26, Mam 14, Litm 22).
461, What aU-imporUtni dedaroHon does Jesus make
in JbAn IS: 8f—He said to Peter, “If Iwash thee
I t
not, thou host no part with me.
462. FVom wAot must we be washed b^ore we can have
part with Jesus f—From all our sins in Ms own blood,
463. Is not the reedity of our compleie forgiveness shovm
in John IS 1101—Yea; all past guilt is washed away
by alook of living Irith, and our robes are clean and
white.
464. IFAa{ is {Ac meaning of leaning on Jesus’ bosom f
—Being the nearest to him in the order of reclining
at the feast.
465. Hid John ask Jesus so as to be heard by the rest
or in awhisper t—la awhisper.
466. Compare John IS, verses S4 and S5, with verse
1.—And learn to love as Christ did, and to love unto
the end.
467. What is the true test of diseipleship f—Love one
to another. John 13 :35.
■nan^ciltdion of the Father f—B7 Christ’s assertion to
Philip that whoever had seen him had seen the
Father. Vs. 7, etc.
473. Who^ antaer ow petition* f—Ooi heavenly
Father if we ask in Jesus’ name. V. 14.
474. ITJio teas lAs promited GonfMerf—Ihe Holy
G h o s t . V. 2 6 .
476. Wa* the Holy Ohoet atemporary pjfi.*—No; to
abide with us tor ever.
476. IFSy cannot tAs wrid receive Because it
knows him not, nor Christ, through whom he comes.
477. Hw can toe Jadge ahelher uic love Christ By
our prevailing obedience to his commands, by the wit¬
ness of the Spirit within us that we love hfim who hr^
loved ua Vs. 21, 23.
478.Whalcnooledtheexongeliststoremanberthe—; so.y-
479. Does Christ mean that his disciples shall have
peace within. John 16: 33.
480. Who only could say with truth that he had yielded
no alltgianu to the prince of {Ate irorldf—Jesus C3irist.
V, 3 0 .
481. Who is tlM prii^ of this world f—Satan, who
rules over the evil spirits of the air and in the neayta
of men.
John 15.
482. In what condition only can toe Artng/ortA
—By being united to Christ and abiding in him bv a
living frith. V. 5. e /
483. Whal will be the eonseguence of our not bearing
fruitt—Eternal misery in separation from God and
Christ, as dead leaves are cast forth and burned.
V. 6 .
484. TTAal is <Ae token of being Otrisfs friends t—
The doing whatsoever he commands. V. 14.
485. Arewetobeswrprisedbylhehatredoflheworldt
—No, for it first hated onr l«rd, who was perfect
goodness and perfect love.
486. Is love of the world compatibU with love to uo u r
Lordt—No; there can be no true love for aholy
Saviour and an unholy world, V. 19.
487._ Whal iin is refen^ to in verses SS and S^t—
The sin of seeing Christ’s miracles and hearing his
words, and yet rqecting both God and him.
Jobs 16.
488. Compart verse twith Acts S6 :S-iJ.—Sanl
thought when in Ms unconverted state that he ought
■: persecute the followers of Christ.
t o

468. TFos there not awide difference between Peter’s
profession and his praelieet—Yes, asad difference
when he denied Mm in Ms hour of utmost need; but
he repented under his Lord’s for^ving look, and long
afterward he died amartyr for Ms sake. John 13:38.
Luke 22 :19 (Matthew 26, Mam 14, 1
C0R1I«TH1AN8 11).
469. Whal it {Ac object of the Lordls Supper t—That
we may remember our Lord’s death tUl he come, and
that onr souls may be scren|thened and refreshed as
we feed together upon him mloving fellowsMp and
frith.
489. IFAal aas ^“li{{lsisAi&” in verse isJesus
was separated alittle while from his disciples by Ms
death, and was with them again alittle while after his
resurrection.
490. What was the proof that satisfied the unbelievin
diseiplesf—Jesus knowing their widi or thought, a m
telhng them plainly that he was going baS to Ms
Father. Vs. 19, 30.
491. Whal is our eonsolaiion in trouble f—ThatChiist
has overcome the world, and that in him mar have
peace. V. 38,
John 17.

John 14. 492_. What "hour" did Jesus refer to in verse Ilf—
The time of his death upon the cross.
470. Whal is meant by the Father’s house f—Our 493. Wh^ is "life efernoi” t—To truly know God a s
home in heaven. our reconriled Father in Jesus Christ Union with
471. How must we come to the Father f—By Christ, Christ is life eternal already begun.
the only way. 494. Can we at the end of our life use the words o u r

472. How do <M Angle that our Lord was aperfect Lord in verse 4f—No; we all of us fall short of doing
 ON THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. ■}2;j

the work for God, and go of bringing him the glory 618, Find an example of baptism vUh the Holy Qho»t
that we might. —HU descent upon the assembly in the house of Cor¬
495, ilfusl ve not nUker u$e tne icordt of ba.5S;6t n e l i u s . A c t s 11 : 1 5 .
—Yea; we have indeed too much “turned every o n e 519.Hoicdidthedisciplesunderstandthekingdom
to hia own way.” of (Pod/—The restoring the kingdom to Israel, with
496. Who vat the ton of perdHiont—Judaa, who w a s
Christ as king. Vs. 3, 6.
faat Ihllbg into ruin and {«rdiiion. 520. What proof hare ire in terse 11 that Jesus is the
497.Howdoireiiuwttotbelievertofthepresentday “tameyetlerdav,(o-<fayandforeter"f—Thetestimony
wereineitided<ntheLord’spetition/—Betausetheybe¬ of the angels that he would come again “in like man¬
lieve through the word of the apostles handed down inner as ”the dUciples had seen him go.
the NewTestament, and through the preaching and 621. How far was the Mount cf Olivet from Jenna-
teaching of asuccession of Christ’a people from that lemf—About amile.
day to this. V. 20. 522, ll’Xal proof of the inspiration of the Psalms it
there in ttrje 7d/—TIic assertion of Peter that the
Holy Ohoet spake by David.
John 18 :19 {Matthew 20, Mabk 14, Luke 22).
523.Cbmpareterie17withMalt.7;SS,SS.—“Many
498. IVAy did the high priest question Jesus as to his will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not
dieeipfuf—To know the number and rank of his propbr-sjed in tliy nitme? and in thy name have cast
followers.
out devils? and in tliy n.ame done many wonderful
499. Does not John IS; 18 contain an illustration of works? and then will Iprofess unto them, I n e v e r
the parohle of the mole and beam!—Yes; the people knew you; depart from me, ye that work iniquii..
shrunk from entering aheathen court, as they thought 624. TV^at i«u lAU “reward of inioutty”/—Thirty
it would defile them, and so unfit them to eat the Pass- pieces of silver. Matt. 26:15.
over :and yet thM did not shrink from the far greater 526. Who are “these men" of terse Slf—The sev¬
guUt of causing Jesus’ death. Matt 7:5, enty disciples. Luke 10:1,
600. Does JoAti 18: SO show the hollowness of the
526. £*mpare rerse 14 with the selection of David.
aeeusaiions of the Jeies/—Yes, as they did not dare to David was chosen by “the Lord,” who “lookelh on
bring any particular charge against him. the heart”
501.SowdidJohnIS,v^rteiSIo7\dSS,ihowinwhoi 527. IVAnt airful iffuWratibn o/Ps, 77is tAere tnrer«
manner our Lord would be put to death!—The Jews put 161—The doom of Judas.
to death by stoning, but as they were now under Roman Tbs wicked shall be turned into bell, ud all the
government, Jesus would suffer by the Roman form of nations that forget Ood.
c r u d fi x i o n .
Acts 2,
602. To whom did our Lord appear first after his
resurrection f—To Mary Magdalene and Mary the 628. ITAo/i«is the day of Pentecostt—“Seven 8ab»
mother of James. Matt 28:1, 5; 27 :66. baths,” or “fifty days,” from the Passover. Luke 18:
503.Towhomwashiseeewndappearancef—ToMary 15, 16.
M
scalene. John 20:11-18. 629. How was it that there were Jews “out of every
604. To whom was his third appearance/—To Peter. nation”/—Because they were scattered “among ail
1 C o r. 1 6 : 5 . people,” as God had said they should be, for theirsius.
Deut 28:64.
605. To whom was Jesud fourth appeorance /—To two 630. OmMre tv
disciples on the way to Emmaus. Luke 14:13. ferje 7icilA cAap. I;11.—In both
606.Towhomuasthefifthappearanut—Toaneven- verses the disciplesiarc called Galileans.
inj of the apostles or disdples. John 20; 19; 531. At what time was the" third hour of the dau"f
1 C o r. 1 6 : 6 . At nine A. ii. V. 15.
607.Whatweretheeireumetaneesofthesixtht—Jesus 632. What is pro^bly the “dau" referred to in terse
appeared again to the disciples, and made himself sot—The destruction of Jerusalem.
especially known to Thomas. John 20:24. 533. IPAy is it not likely to be ike day of final fudg~
608. To whom leas the seventh manifestalion t—To ment!—Because at that day it will be too late to
some of the disciples and to Nathanael at the Sea of and be saved. V. 21.
Ti b e r i a s . J o h n 2 1 : 1 . 634. R’Ay inis it not posable Jesus should be holden
609.BowmanysawtheLorduponhiseighthappear¬ d^h!—Because of hisdivine power, and of the neces-

ance!—The apostles and about five hundred bretlu^
at once.
610. Where!—On amountain in Galilee.
611. To wAom VOS our Lords ntntA appearance!
To James. 1Cor. 16:7.
612. M’Ao witnessed tAe final appearanee!—“All the
apostles,” by whom be bad been “seen forty davs.”
l C o r. l 6 : 7 ; A c t s l : 4 .
613. What was our Lord’s last act upon earth!—To
give the disdples his blessing. Luke 24:60, 61.
Acts 1.
614. Who wrote the Acts!—St, Luke.
616. Whal is the meanin
tnp of “passion"!—Suffering.
616. What were some ,of the iidaUible proofs!—The
wounds in his hands anahis sine, which he allowed
Thomas to feeL John 20:26-28.
617. Whalwert the “things pertaining to the kingdom
of Ood"!—The prophedes concerning birnaplf and
the preaching the Gospel “among all nations, b»m-
ning at Jeruwem.” Luke 24:46-^
sity of his bodris rising again to prove his (Sodhead
and complete his work.
6 3 5 . i K A o t blessed hope in connection with our Lords
resurrection is there in 10>r. 6:14!—That “(jod”
“will also raise up us by his own power.”
536. Chn we team anything of the pious dead from
terse 34 !—That they are not yet “ascended into the
heavens.”
637._WhatistAemorningof“pricked,intheirheart”/
—Having the conscience convinced of sin, and being
brought to say with the jailer, "What must Ido to be
saved?” Acts 16:30.
538. What does "had ait things common" mean!—
Voluntarily brought all their goods into one common
stock. V. ii.
639. What is “sinjleness of heart ”/—Sincerity.
Acts 3.
640. What lime was tAe ninth hour !—Three p. M.
641. Ompare ivrse IS with John IS:5; 8Cor.S:
6.—Peter knew that “without” Christ he could “do
notliing,” and that his “sulBdency” was “of <5od.”
426 POUB THOUSAND QUESTIONS AND AN8WIE8
542. R^er to PilaUft tfforit to saw Jesus.—Pilal*
(aid more tt'*" once that be found no &uit in Jeeus.
Luke 23:4,14,16, 20,22; John 19:4, 6,12,15.
543. Cbmpore wrse 15 with £Tiun. 1.' 10,—Christ
“the Prince of Life,” "brou^tlife and immortality
to light.”
Wat the “ignoTanee" exeusaiUf—No; it was
^fu^ ignorance
triil, iraorance that made
that made them
them guilty. V. 17.
guilty showing that
646. Sow does wrse 13 prove this f—
theyhadsinwhichneededtobeblottedIfoses.*—Jesus
out.
646. Whowaxihe\
Christ, to despise w om would be to despise Gkid who
eent Mm. Vs. 22, 23; Luke 10116.
Actts 4.
647. Why were the Saddneeee porticuloriy jriewd?—
Because they believed there was “no resurrection.”
Acts 23:8.
548. How dots verse 8fvlfid the promise in IsJce It:
11, 1st—Because Christ liad promised that when
hrotmhl before rulers “the Holy Ghost” should teach
his aisciples what to say.
649. oimpore verse IS with 1John 6; 11,1*.—This
is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life,
and tbia life is in his Son. He that bath the Son hath
life; and he that hath not the Son of God bath not
life.
560. How does verse IS ^lain 1Oor. l:fJ t—It is
an instance of God’s choosing the “weak ”and seem¬
ingly "foolish ”things of the world to confound the
“mighty” and “the wise.”
551. general principle is laid down in verse 191
—That “we ought to obey God, rather than men.”
Acte 6:29.
662. How did Heukiah act when he was overwhelmed
with Areateningef—Like the aposdes (vs. 23-30), he
brought his trouble before the Lord in prayer. Isa.
87:14-17.
Acts 6.
663.Whalwastheheiaoumess^therin Giffa dAnanias f
—His lying not only unto men, but unto .
6 5 4 . iFto is lAe decU called in John 8; 44 f—“ A
liar and the father of” lies.
666. How did they tempt the Holy i^nrit f—By t^ing
Ms knowledge, as if he might not mow, and as uhe
were “altogSier such an one as” themselves. Ps.50;
21.
556. Cbmpore verse S8 wUh Matt^_S7: #5.-—Then an¬
s w e r e d a l l t h e people, and said, His Mood be on us
and on our child r e n .
667. Whal ezamjdes of Iheprineijies laid down in
verse S3 are tAeref—W nen Snadrach, Meshacb and
Abed-nego refused to worsMp the image, and when
Daniel persevered in prayer to God. Dan. 3:18;
6; 10.
668. Who was one of Gamaliel’s pupilsf—Paul.
Acta 22:3.
Acts 6.
669. Whal was the meaning of “serving tablet’' f—
AttendW to the distribution of food.
560. Whai did the laying on of the apostles’ hande ei^
nify t—The setting apart of the chosen men for their
work.
561. Cbmpore verse 7with ha. 55:10,11.—In the
latter place we read:
As the run oometb down, and the snow from hearen,
and retametb aot thither, bat weteretb the earth, aod
maketh it bring forth and bad, that it nay giro seed
to the sower, and bread to Che eater: so shall my word
be that goech forth oat of my mooth: it shall not re¬
turn unto me void, but it ehall aooompliih that which
Iplease, and It shall prosper in the thing whereto I
sent it.
662. What prorniit wag fxijSUd in veraa w i l l
give yon amoutli and wi^om, which all jour adver-
gariee «l«ll not be able to gainsay nor Kaist. Luke
21:16.
Acts 8.
563. Who was iShutf—A young Jew and bigoted
Pharisee.
664. To wAose death was he consenting f—Stephen’s.
566. Did the apostUs leave Jerasaltm at tAot time in
eonseguence of the peraeeationf—No; while otheia were
scattered they remained.
566, How did the persecution defeat its oum olgeet f—
The scattered ones eyerywhere preached the word.
V, 4.
567. What was Simon’s intention in offering Peter
money f—That he might have the power of giving the
H o l y G h o s t . V. 1 9 .
568. in what did Peter declare that Simon had no
part f—In the religion of Christ, which he professed
to believe.
Actis 9.
669. Whaiproof rff the onenetscf Giritiand hit die-
eipUs it therein verse 4t—Christ’s treating the persecu¬
tion of bis disdples as the persecution of himself
670. What proof of i&uTi immediate amvertion is
there inverses 5, 6t—His addressing Jesus as Ms Lord,
and asking what he would have Mm to do.
671. What was the most striking proof tff the great
change that had taken pl/Kc in Saxitf—His praying.
572, How did Ananias, in obedience to the wton,
immediately address the persecutor &ul t—As “Brother
Saul.”
673. Where did Saul obtain the <diility to preach with
the power of verse SSt—“By the reveladon of Jesus
ChrisU" Gal. 1:11,12.
674 Why had the chwches rest at that time f—The
loss of the leadership of Saul had checked persecudon
for awhile.
Acts 10.
675. Whatisaeenttiriont—An officer in the Boman
a r m y.
676r Whai ossuronee that Ood noliees our actions and
keeps account of them is there in verse 41—Comeliu^
prayers and alms were remembered by God.
677. Whal >roqf is there in verse 8that tAe Lord
foiowt uAere a hit disciples are dwelling t—The angel
told Cornelius where Peter lodged.
578. W’Ay was tho housetop eonuenient for prayert—
The houses there have flat roofs surrounded by apar¬
apet wall.
679. Ti^l did the variety mentioned in verse IS sig¬
nify f—The “redeemed” unto God “out of every kin¬
dred and tongue and people and nation.” Rev. 5; 9.
680. H^Aaf did Peter mean by "unclean" f—Forbid¬
den to be eaten by the law.
681. Cbmpore verse 15 with Dph. t; Iff.—Bhowing
Christ, "our peace,” making Jew and Gentile “one.”
_582, TFAy was the vision tArice r^taUd t—Because,
like the subject of Pharaoh’s dream, “the thing"
referred to was “established by God," w hL.
o w o1u l d.
“shortly bring it to pass.” Gen. 41 :32.
683. Whai
overruliny JVovidence is (Aers
a n
in terse SOt— who came to Peter were sent by
God.
684. Tfere not tAe Jews very slow to reoiise tAe calling
in of the Gentiles f—Yea; even believeis in Jesus
‘‘were astonished” to find that “God also to the Gen¬
tiles” had “granted repentance unto life." V. 46, and
A c t a 11 : 1 8 .
A c t s 11 .
685. Whal name was given to lAc diseipUt ai Antr
o e h f — C h r i s t i a n s . V. 2 6 .
 LANGUAGES OF THE BIBLE.

OLD TESTABZIfT.—The Old Testament, not including: the Apocrypha, ia written in Hebrew, with
the exception of Dan. 2:4 to 7:28; Ezra 4:8 to 6: IS, and 7:12-26, which are written in Aramaic,
called also Chaldee. One verse of Jeremiah (10:11) is also written in Aramaic.
The Hebrew language is one of alarge group of dialects embraced under the term Semitic—from
Shem, the oldest son of Noah. The Semitic language, or languages, includes the Assyrian, Baby¬
lonian, Hebrew, Samaritan, Aramaic, Syriac, Pheenioian, Punic or language of Carthage, Ethiopio,
and afew other dialects known only from monumental inscriptions.
Old Testament Hebrew was closely related to the languages of the nations bordering on Palestine
in early times, as is shown by the inscription on the Moabite stone, and by many Phconician Inscrip¬
tions. As aspoken language it was subject to certain provlnclalLsms, as all languages are; but os a
written language, and especially for sacred purposes, it remained comparatively unchanged from the
time of Moses to the captivity. After the captivity the language was considerably affected by inter¬
course with foreign peoples. The Aramaic, in which portions of Ezra and Daniel are written, was
the speech of Aram (Padan-Aram), or that part of Syria included between the rivers Euphrates and
Tigris. But, being atrade language, it spread among many nations, and encroached upon the Hebrew
in northern Palestine. Some have thought that the Jews brought bock the Aramaic language with
them from the captivity, and for this reason the Aramaic portions of the Bible are sometimes called
Chaldee, but there is nothing in the language to connect it with Chaldea. In later times, two or three
centuries before Christ, the Greek language threatened to displace both the Hebrew and Aramaic in
Palestine, but this was prevented by areaction brought about through the Rabbinic schools.
NEW TESTAMENT.—The languoge of the New Testament is Greek. It is not, however, the Greek
of classical writers, but amixed Greek, called Judteo-Greek or Hellenistic—a dialect aptly described
as “Hebrew thought in Greek elothing.” The Septuagint version was written in this language, and
it was largely used in Egypt, Asia Minor and Palestine, though it varied greatly in the Asiatic ond
African provinces subject to Macedonian rule. We have but an imperfect knowledge of this language
as spoken, but it seems to have been absorbed by contact with other languages better adapted for
c o m m e r c e .

THE CANON OF SCRIPTURE.

The word “canon” meant, in Greek, a“reed” or “rod,” and was applied to ameasuring rod or
rule. Hence, w'hcn anything accorded with standard measure it was agreeable to the canon or estab¬
lished rule. In the sense of “arule of life ”it occurs in Gal. 6:16. Before the time of Origen, in the
third century A. D., the truth recognized in the Church bad come to be sp>okcn of as acanon, or text
of doctrine; but Origeu extended the word to the books that were regarded as in accord with the rules
of faith, and embodied them by calling them canonized or canonical. Since the Scriptures contain
in written form the true standard of faith, they came to bo spoken of as the Canon, or rule by which
other books must be judged. Therefore the Canon, or Canonical Scripture, embraces the whole col¬
lection of books contained in the Bible. When asingle book Is spoken of, it is said to be in the Canon,
o r C a n o n i c a l . T h e r e i s a l s o a d i v i s i o n o f t h e b o o k s i n t o O l d Te s t a m e n t C a n o n a n d N o w Te s t a m e n t
Canon. Uncanonical books are tboee not included in the Canon. Apocryphal ore those of doubthil
origin and authority. They were not originaUy written in Hebrew, and are not counted genuine by
the Hebrews.

OLD TESTAMENT CANON.—The formation of the Canon of the Old Testament was gradual, and
out of writings covering many centuries. Moses ordered the “Book of the Law ”to be put in the
side of the Ark, Deut. 31:26. To this was afterwards added Joshua, Josh. 24 :26, and later Proverbs
and some of the prophecies, for Daniel refers to the “Books,” Dan. 9:2; Zechariah to the “Law and
Former Prophets,” Zeeb. 7:12; and Isaiah to the “Book of the Lord,” I^ 29:18; 16.
Ezra,
with
the aid of the “Great Council,” no doubt collected and finally determined the Canon of the Law,
after the return from captivity. In this work he was assisted by Nehcmiah, who, according to 2Mocc.
2:13, “gathered together the acts of the kings and the prophets and tboee of David” when founding
alibrary for the second temple.
Notice now began to be taken of the later prophets. Jesus Slrach, about B. C. 200, author of the
apocryphal book Ecclesiasticus, speaks (49:10) of the twelve, or minor, prophets in such away as to
429
430 THE CANON OF SCRIPTURE.

leave no doubt that these twelve writings were then, as now, classed together. After atime, about
B.C.132,thegrandsonofJesus,whotranslatedEcclesiastlcusIntoGreek,apeaisofhisgrandfather
a
being familiar with “the Law and the Prophets, and the other books which follow them.” The
s

custom, dating probably back to the time of Ezra, was to read apart of the prophetical Scriptures in
stated worship, in connection with the lesson of the law for the day.
It is Impossible to fix au exact date for the closing of the O. T. Canon, for beside the ”Law and the
Prophets” there were other sacred writings, Ketubim of the Hebrews, Hagiographa of the Greeks,
of an historic and poetic character, which had not been formally mentioned in connection with the
Canon. The author, Philo Judasus, writing about B. 0. 20, refers to the Pentateuch as the source of
all the laws and teachings of his day, and refers to the constant use of the “laws and oracles produced
by the prophets, and hymns and other writings. The Jewish historian, Josephus, writing about
A. D. 70, enumerates twenty-two books as “divine”—five of Moses, thirteen of prophets, and four of
”hymns and directions of life.” He mentions all the books of the Old Testament as Canonical,
except Job, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes and the Bong of Solomon, and it may be that his omission of these
was due to the fact that he had no occasion to refer to them in the preparation of his works. He
also adds that since the death of Artaxerxes (B. C. 424) no one had dared, up to his day, “to add any¬
thing to them, to take anything from them, or to make any change in them.”
The inference from all the data thus presented would be that from the time of Ezra and Nehe-
miah there was ageneral acceptance of what constituted the Jewish Canon, and that its contents
were Identical with the 0. T. Canon of to-day, our thirty-nine books being grouped so as to accord
with the twenty-two letters of the Hebrew alphabet. This grouping counted the two books of
Samuel, Kings and Chronicles as one; Ruth was coupled with Judges, Ezra with Nehemiah, Jeremiah
with Lamentations, while the twelve minor prophets were considered as one book. Jerome notices
that the twenty-two books coincide with the letters of the Hebrew alphabet, and that the five double
letters coincide with the five doable books—Samuel, Kings, Chronicles, Ezra and Jeremiah. He gives
the contents of the Law, Prophets and Hagiographa in exact accord with the Hebrew authorities, as
mentioned above, classing Daniel with the last. The Talmud also agrees in the same list, and gives
the names of the writers of the several books.
There are some authorities who, while accepting the three great divisions under which the Hebrew
Canon took final form, to-wit: Law, Prophets, and Writings (Hagiographa), enumerate twenty-four
original hooks, or minor divisions, for which reason, they say, the Hebrew Bible is sometimes spoken
o f a s “ t h e f o u r a n d t w e n t y.
I I
In this division and enumeration the authors of the historical books,
, ,

Joshua, Judges, Samuel and Kings, are classed as “former prophets, The arrangement would be
as follows:
B o o k s .

5
(a) Latu; Pentateuch, Genesis to Deuteronomy ....
4
(b) jPropheta, Pbrmer; Joshua, Judges, Samuel, Kings ..
4
Later: Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, the Twelve
t l

3
(c) HViMriffg, Poefry.-Job, Psalms, Proverbs
Polis; Song of Solomon, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, Esther .. 5
a

a 3
Books: Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah, Chronicles
24

The New Testament furnishes abundant evidence that in the era, and among those who produced
it, the Old Testament Canon was received not only os complete, but as of ancient date and undis¬
puted authority. The New Testament references to “Scripture ”ore so frequent and positive as to
dispel any uncertainty as to what writings wore accepted ns canonical. Nearly all the Old Testament
books are referred to, and many quoted directly. Even the threefold division of the Canon is indi¬
cated in Christ’s reference to what is written “in the law of Moses and the prophets and the psalms
concerning Himself.”
NEW TESTAMENT CANON.—The Now Tostament Canon wns gradually added to the Old. But it
was s o m e time after the Lord’s ascension before any of the books contained in it wore actually writ-

t e n . Tho teaching of the apostles wns at first oral, but in course of time it became necessary to com-
mit the oral gospel to writing, and this necessity became paramount as the time drew near for the
departure of the teachers from this life. Thus the Gospels came into existence, two by Apostles
themselves, and two by friends and close companions of the Apostles.
But there had already arisen another kind of composition. The founders of churches, often un¬
able to visit them personally, and anxious for harmony and the spread of true faith and doctrine,
resorted to writings of epistles, which were sent forth from time to lime to meet special wants and
emergencies,
The existence and authority of the several writings which thus came to comprise the New Testae
ment Canon are abundantly attested by quotations from aseries of Christian authors, beginning with
the immediate successors of the Apostles. Clement of Rome refers to 1Corinthians as the work of
Paul. Polycarpi who had heard 8t. John, refers to the Pastoral Epistles of St. Paul. Justin Martyr
was s o well acquainted with the writings of the first three Evangelists that it would be possible to
 BIBLE TEXTS AND ANCIENT VERSIONS. 4-31

reproduce from bis works aconsiderable part of the life of Christ. Irenteus Quotes almost every
book of the Now Testament and often names their authors. So do TertuUlan and Clement in the
next generation. Origen not only bears testimony to quotation, but speaks dednitely on tbe subject
of authorship.
But besides quotations there are iists or coUectionsof books known to be Apostolic and authorita¬
tive, one specimen of which is the famous Muratorian Fragment of the Canon, published by Muratori
in A. D. 1740 IVom aMS. in the Ambrosian Library at Miian, which had originally belonged to the
Irish monastery at Bubbio. The date of this fragment is fixed at about A. D. 170. It was probably
written at Rome, and may be taken to represent the Canon in use among the Western Churches at
the date of its composition. Owing to its fragmentary state, the books of Matthew, Hebrews, James,
3John and Peter are not found on the list. Asimilar list may bo made out from the Peshito, the
Bible of the Syrian Christians, which dates from the closing of the second century. It has all the
books of our present Canon, except 2Peter, 2and 3John, Jude and Revelation. Almost contempo¬
rary with it is the Old Italian Version, or Bible of the North African churches, which contains all of
the New Testament, except Hebrews, 2Peter and James.
The persecution of Diocletian, A. D. 303, demanded that the Scriptures be given up, The Chris¬
tians refused to surrender tlieni. The contest made it necessary to know exactly wliat books were
Apostolic. Our Now Testament as it stands was the result of the inquiry, lengthily carried on by the
most eminent scholars of the time. Tlie Council of Carthage, A. D. 3S)7, issued adecree respecting
the contents of the Sacred Books, and once for all the books of the New Testament aa we now have
them were settled by authority of the Christian Cliurcb.

BIBLE TEXTS AND ANCIENT VERSIONS.

O L D T E S TA M E N T T E X T S A N D V E R S I O N S .

Notwithstanding tbe care exercised by the Hebrews, especially in the time of Ezra, to preserve
the text of the Old Testament, after the Canon had become practically complete, there are no very
ancient MSS. of the Old Testament extant. This may be accounted for by the fact that the Aramaic
version of the Old Testament came into popular use in tlie synagogue, being read in connection with
and as explanatory of the Hebrew text, and in time superseding It among apeople wlio had dropped
Hebrew ns their spoken language. Again, it may bo accounted for by tbe later Jewish custom of
burying or destroying their worn-out MSS.
Tlie earliest Hebrew text known is one in tbe British Museum, and it is not given adate beyond
the ninth century A. D. It, with all others extant at or about that time, is traceable to acommon
ancestor which had an existence at aperiod not later than the second century A, D. But notwith-
st.anding this poverty of early MSS., there are three important sources of evidence as to the integrity
o f t h e O l d Te s t a m e n t t e x t . A n d fi r s t —
THE TALMUD.—The Talmud Is the body of Jewish civil and canonical law not comprised in the
Pentateuch, and commonly including the Mlshna and tbe Qemaro, but sometimes limited to the
t f

latter. It Is written in Aramaic, and consists of two great collections—the “Jerusalem Talmud,
embodying the discussions on the Mlshna of the Palestinian doctors, fVom the second to the fifth
centuries A. D-, and the “Babylonian Talmud,” embodying those of the Jewish doctors in Babylonia,
from about 190 A, D. to the seventh century. These Talmudists undertook ahighly critical collation
of many texts which, however, they Interpreted by means of traditional tcatimony. Still, they col¬
lected all that was known and approved, oral and written, respecting the sacred books, rejecting
what was not supported by aconsiderable weight of testimony. In the sixth century A. D. aschool
of Jewish doctors at Tiberias, known as the “Massoretes,” began to extract from the Talmud such
traditional comments, criticisms and grammatical emendations, ns would, in their opinion, suffice to
fix beyond question astandard Hebrew text. Their work, carried on to aperiod as late as the tenth
century, became the Masora (Massorah), printed in 1525 at Venice. The Massoretic text soon became
astandard from wliich others were multiplied. In the eleventh century acollation was made of the
Massoretic text and Babylonian text, and while some eight hundred difforoiices of reading were
found, none of tliem alfected materially the sense of the subject matter.
THE TASOUMB.—After the return of the Hebrews from captivity, and when the Aramaic speech
had supplanted Hebrew for dally use, aTorgum, or oral interpretation of tlie sacred books as read in
Hebrew, became necessary, Neh. 8:8. This oral Targum was at first asimple repetition of the
Hebrew text in Aramaic, together with such explanation of original meanings aa sufficed to make
432 BIBLE TEXTS AND ANCIENT VERSIONS.

them clear. But in process of time it became more elaborate, and in order to fix the limit of inter¬
pretation the Targum itself was reduced to writing. These written Targums, adapted to both Baby¬
lonian and Palestinian Jews, are among our most valuable aids for fixing the text as read in the
Hebrew synagogues, and for the interpretation which the priests attached to difficult passages.
The most notable Targums ore those of Onkelos on the Pentateuch, and of Jonathan Ben Uzziel
on the Historical Books and Prophets. Their date is uncertain, but that of Onkelos is usnaily assigned
to the second century A. D., while that of Jonathan Ben Uzziet is placed at two centuries later.
But while the Targums are thus valuable as helping to prove the integrity of the Hebrew text,
still stronger old is afforded by the translations made in early times &om the Hebrew. These come
under the head of “Ancient Versions,” of which may be mentioned first—
THE SAMATtTTAW PEHTATEtJCH.—This is hardly a“version,” for the Samaritans have preserved
the Pentateuch, written in Samaritan, or Old Hebrew characters, independently of the orthodox
Jews. It exists in MSS. supposably almost ss ancient ss the Hebrew, and its reading does not vary
firom that of the Hebrew as much os might be expected, considering the schism that existed between
Hebrews and Samaritans.

SEPTffAOIlTT VEE8I0H.—Outside of the Massoretic text, the chief authority for the primitive
form of the Old Testament is the translation made into the Greek language at Alexandria, by seventy
(seventy-two) Jewish scholars, and therefore called Septuagint, or Version of the Seventy. The story
of this great undertaking is to the effect that Ptolemy Philadelphus, King of Egypt, B. C. 2B4-246,
desiring to add to his library at Alexandria, sent, at the suggestion of his iibrarian, Demetrius Phale-
rus, an embassy to Eleazar, the high priest at Jerusalem, to obtain copies of the aacred books of the
Hebrew law, and to make translations of the same. Eleazar sent the copies requested, together with
abody of seventy (or seventy-two) translators, who were assigned quarters in the Island of Pharos
(some say, were shut up in separate cells on the island, and that their translations when made tallied
exactly), where they completed their translation. Whatever of legend there may be in all this, it is
agreed that the Hebrew Pentateuch was translated into Greek at Alexandria as early as the time of
Ptolemy Philadelphus. It would seem that the work of translating the other Old Testament books
was carried on leisurely, and that it was not completed much before 150 B. C. The completed version
was by no means aclear and satisfactory rendering of the Hebrew, as might well be expected from
its having passed through so many hands. It shows many variations from the original, both in words
and phrases, as well os some additions; ond it contains many Coptic words, Moreover, it has come
down to US in astate of great corruption, which renders it difficult to ascertain what the first trans¬
lators wrote. But as the Septuagint is the oldest translation of the Hebrew Bible, as it is constantly
quoted by the writers of the New Testament, and as all the other translations are made from it,
except the Peshito Syriac and Jerome’s Vulgate, its importance as asource of study and means of
v e r i fl u a t l o n c a n n o t b e o v e r e s t i m a t e d ,
VERSION OF AftUIIA.—Aquila was aJewish proselyte, of Pontus. At the instigation of Alexan¬
drian Jews he sought to supply aliteral rendering of the Hebrew text for the benefit of those who
were more familiar with the Greek than the original and because the Septuagint had been appro¬
priated by the Christians. His work dates about the beginning of the second century A. D-, and it
was so very literal as to be sometimes unintelligible. It was highly esteemed by the Jews, and is
quoted in the Talmud, but early Christian writers did not rely upon it.
VERSION OF IHEODOTION.—Theodotion was also aJewish proselyte, of Ephesus. He did not
BO much translate as revise and reform the text of the Septuagint. As aresult many of his emenda¬
tions were introduced into the Septuagint, the entire Book of Dani'el being given aplace instead of
the inexact version of the Seventy. His work is given adate somewhere in the latter half of the
second century A. D.
VERSION OF SYUUACHIIB.—Symmaebus was an Ebionite of Samaria, about A. D. 200. He gave
his name to anew translation of the Scriptures, which was paraphrastic like that of the Septuagint,
but displays more purity and elegance of style and language.
THE HEXAPLA,—When the great Christian scholar Origen was engaged upon astndy of the
Greek Old Testament in Alexandria, in the early part of the third century, he arranged the extant
translatioua side by side in parallel columns for the purpose of comparative study, and with them he
placed the Hebrew text and atransliteration of the Hebrew text in Greek letters, the arrangement
being shown somewhat as follows:

1. Z 3. 4. 5. &
H e b r e w Te x t . Hebrew Te x t Translation Translation Translation Translation
i n o f o f of the o f
Greek Letters. S e v e n t y. Theodotion.
Aqnila. Symmachus.

This work he called the Hexapla, or sixfold work, on account of the arrangement of columns.
Had this work of Origen survived there would have been three Greek translations to compare with
the Septuagint, but unfortunately nothing has been preserved except afew disjointed quotations.
 BIBLE TEXTS AND ANCIENT VERSIONS. 433

THE SYRIAC TEBSIOH,—There UaSyriac version of the Bible made directly from the Septus-
gint os it stood in tho Heraplo of Origen. But the one to which most Iroportanoe la attached is the
Syriac version called tho Peaiiito—that is, simple, common or vulgate version. The Old Testament
portion was made direct from the Hebrew, with occasional references to the Septuagint, and much
of the rendering is ver>- exact. The Old Testament is gi\-en adate as early as the first centurj-, and
it is supposed to have heen prepared at the instance and for the use of Jewish proselytes. The entire
work bears evidence of long preparation by many hands. It contains all the Canonical Books of the
Old Testament os well as of the New, except the second and third Epistles of John, 2Peter, the
Epistle of Jude and Revelation. It was in general use in Syria in the fourth century, and has always
been accepted by the Syrian Church as authentic. Several Arabian translations have been made
from it.

OLD LATIN VZHSION.—Fragments of an old Latin version of the Bible arc found in ancient
Christian writings, but tho history of its origin is lost. It was supposably prepared in northern
Africa for tho Latin-speaking element of the early Christian Church. It is merely atranslation of
tho Greek Soptuagint, and was an extant work during the closing period of tlie second century. In
the New Testament it omitted the Epistle to the Hebrews, James and 2Peter.
THE VULOATE.—Tlio above-mentioned old Latin version liad undergone some changes upon its
general acceptance and use in Italy, Thi.s inspired Eusebius Hieronymus, bettor known asSt, Jerome,
one of the greatest Biblical scholars of his day, though ho acquired Hebrew at alate period of his
life, to undertake the tusk of revising the old Latin version. He translated tlio Gospels into Latin,
then the vernacular or vulgar (hence vulgate) tongue, about A. D. 383, and the remainder of the New
Testament somowliat later. Wishing to make his translation of the Old Testament witli direct refer¬
ence to the Hebrew, ho withdrew to Bethlehem, where he completed the work between the years
A. D. 390 and 405. By tho ninth century the Vulgate version had entirely superseded the old I>atia
version of the second century, especially in the Weatem Church. The Vulgate edition of Pope
Clement VIII., of 1592-93, Is the source of the modern Douay version, and tlic accepted standard of
the Roman Catholic Church. Though Jerome’s work was unevenly done some books undergoing
very little change, while others were carefully treated, his labors were very important, since be sup¬
posably had access to Hebrew MSS. of great antiquity. Prom the ninth to tlie fifteenth centuries the
Vulgate edition of Jerome became corrupted by the intermixture of other Latin versions. The dis¬
cordance in copies was noticed by adecree in the CouncU of Trent, and Sextus V. gave to the world
arevised text in A. D. 1590, and three years afterwards Clement VIII. issued the present standard
edition, as above stated,
OTHER VERSIONS,—Besides the versions mentioned there are many others, made at different
times and in different countries. Among these are the famous Gothic version of Ulfllos, the Ar¬
menian version, Arabian version, Ethiopic version, and Coptic or Egyptian version, all having their
value in elucidating the sacred text. The value of these ancient versions consists in tlie fact that
for the most part they afford independent testimonies, and not mere copies of some common original,
as tlioir vorlial difforoncea suflieicntly attest; yet tlieir complete agreement in nil essential points
demonstrates tho integrity of tlie texts of the Bible more satisfactorily than that of any other
ancient book,

NEW T E S TA M E N T TEXT AND VERSIONS.

MANUSCRIPTS,—No work tliat lias come down to us from classical writers presents so many
valuable MSS. of ancient date by which to establisli tlie text aa tho New Testament. AVirgil in the
Vatican claims an antiquity os early as the fourth century, but generally the MSS. of the classics
belong to periods between the tenth and fifteenth centuries.
The e.arliest MSS. of tho New Testament are called Uncial MSS., from the Ijitiii unetn, “inch,”
because the letters wore large, closely resembling modern capitals. The writing was done on fine
vellum, or tho prepared skins of calves or kids. Later on came the Cursive MSS., so called because
the writing was in acursive or running hand. See Cursive, below. Of the Greek Uncial MSS. the
most important are the following:
( a ) S i n a i t i c ( C o d e x . S i n a i fi c i u ) , w r i t t e n i n U n c i a l G r e e k o n t h r e e h u n d r e d a n d n i n e t y l e a v e s o f
fine vellum. Alargo portion of the Old Testament is wanting. The MS. belonged to the convent
of St. Catherine on Mount Sinai, where, in 1S44, it first came under the notice of Tischendorf, who at
first got possession of forty-three leaves from the Old Testament, and in 1859 secured the rest. The
New Testament is complete, and is followed by an Epistle of Barnabas, and part of the “Shepherd ”
of Hermas. It is referred to the fourth century A. D.
(6) Alexandrian (Codex Alexandrinus), written in Uncial Greek, and now in the British Mu¬
seum. It originally l)clonged to tho Patriarchal Chamber of Alexandria, whence it was probably
carried by Cyral Lutar, Patriarch of Constantinople, A. D. 1621, who presented it to diaries I. of
England in 1627. Some jiarts of the New Testament arc missing. It ends with tho first Epistle ol
Clement and part of the second,
2 8
434 ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE BIBLE.

(c) Vitioaa (Coder Vaticanus), written in Uncial Greek, and now in the Vatican at Rome, where
It has been since the fifteenth century. Nothing is known of its previous history. The first and
second Epistles to Timothy, and the Epistles to Titus and Philemon are wanting. Hebrews 9:14 to
the end and Revelation have been supplied by amodern band.
(d)Ephreni’B, apalimpsest in Paris Library, containing fragments of the Septuagint,and parts of
nearly every book in New Testament. The original was effaced in the twelfth century, and Greek
translations from Ephrem Syrus’ works were written over it.
(e) Bess's, in Cambridge Library. Found by Beza in monastery of St. Irenseus at Lyons in 1581
It Is aGraco-Latin MS. of Gospels and Acta, with asmall fragment of 3John.
(/) Clermont, in Paris Library. It is aGrreco-Latin MS. of Paul’s Epistles,
(p) Laudian, in Bodleian Library. AGrseco-Latin MS. of the Acts of the Apostles.
(A) Parisian, in Paris Library. Written in Uncial Greek, and containing parts of the four Gos¬
pels. It agrees in aremarkable manner with the quotations found in Origen, and with the
Va t i c a n MSS.
CTIHSIVZ M88.—The Cursive MSS. date from the tenth century onward. Whereas, of the Uncial
MSS. there are more than ahundred, of the Cursive there are some two thousand eight hundred
accessible to scholars. Of the Cursive MSS. few have been collated thoroughly, though some of them
may have high value, if the copyists were in possession of old originals.
PATRISTIC aUOTATIONS.—Quotations of the fathers of the Christian Church from the early
Bible MSS. and translations at their command afford corroborative evidence of the integrity of Scrip¬
ture texts, especially those of the New Testament, from whose sources they were but little removed
as to time. Standing alone, these quotations may not reflect more than an individual reading or the
understanding of aparticolar time, but when several of them from different writers are found to
agree, they become of great importance in support of textual integrity.
V E R S I O N S , — A U t h e v e r s i o n s o f t h e N e w Te s t a m e n t a r e n o t o f c r i t i c a l v a l u e . T h e o l d e s t o f t h e m
have been handed down to us in MSS. as the Greek original has been, and in some languages we
have alarge number of versions, in others few. If an ancient version accords with the early Greek
MSS. in some particular reading, we have important proof of the early prevalence of that reading.
If asecond version supports the reading in question, the weight of evidence in its favor becomes
enormously greater. See Vebsjoss under head of Old Testament Texts and Vbbsions.

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE BIBLE.

Translations of the Psalter, Gospels and other portions of the Scriptures were made into Anglo-
Saxon os early as the eighth century, and into English of the thirteenth century, These translations
bad no traceable effect on the English Bible.
WYCLIF’S VERSION (1380).—Wyclif, with some of his followers, translated the entire Bible into
English from the Latin Vulgate. Being accomplished before the days of printing, it existed only in
MS. form up until 1848 or 18S0, when it was published in type.
TINDALE'8 NEW TESTAKENT (152S).—William Tindalc began the publication of his translation
of the New Testament in Colc^ne in 1525. Being compelled to flee, be finished the publication in
Worms. Three thousand copies of quarto size were printed. These Testaments began to reach Eng¬
land in 1528, and were burned by order of the bishops. In making his translation, Tlndale used the
Greek Testament of Erasmus (1519), the German Testament of Luther (1523), and the Latin Vulgate.
TINDALE'S PENTATEUCH (1530).—Tindale's life being in danger at Worms, he went to Marburg,
in Hesse, whore he published his translation of the Pentateuch into English in 1630. It was athick,
small octavo of 768 page.s, the type page measuring 6inches by 2S. He used aHebrew text as his
original, and Luther and the Vulgate as aids.
TINDALE'S NEW TESTAMENT (1534).—Tindale’s New Testament,carefully revised throughout by
the translator, was printed at Antwerp in 1534. The work is anoble example of the translator’s
learning and care, and may be regarded as the true primary version of the English New Testament,
COVERDAIE'8 BIBLE (1535).—Miles Coverdale translated tho Bible from the Zurich (Swiss-Ger¬
man) Bible and the Latin version of Pagninus. It was probably printed and published in Zurich.
This was tho first version of the entire Bible published in English.
MATTHEW'S BIBLE (1537).—This was made up of Tindale’s Pentateuch and New Testament, and
completed from Coverdale for the rest of the Old Testament and Apocrypha, the whole edited by
John Rogers. It was probably printed at Antwerp, but was published In London with the license of
»»
King Henry VIII,, thus becoming the first “authorized version.
TAVERNER'S BIBLE (1539).—This was simply on edition of Matthew's Bible, edited by Taverner
 ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE BIBLE.. 435

THE GREAT BIBLE (1839).—This was anew edition of MntUiew's Bible, revised and compared
with the Hebrew by Coverdale, and pnbiished in England under the sanction of Thomas Cromwell i;. m

1539. Archbishop Cranmer wrote aprologue to the second of the seven editions through which it
passed.
THE GENEVA BIBLE (1580).—Two years after the accession of Elizabeth an entirely new edition
of the Bible was printed at Geneva. Three men out of acompany of English refugees and reformers
at Geneva began this work. Other men of that Christian church then under the care of John Knox
found the money for it. The three men began work in January, 1558, and finished it in April, 1560.
This was the most scholarly English Bible that had yet appeared. It was of handy size and clear
Roman tj-pe. It became for aperiod of seventy-five years the Bible of the English people, B e c a u s e
of the rendering in Gen. 3:7, it became known as the “Breeches” Bible.
THE BISHOPS’ BIBLE (1568).—The rapid popularity of the Geneva Bible was not acceptable to
Elizabeth and her bishops, who did not sympathize witli Genevan church views and polity, T h e r e -
fore, arevision of tlio Great Bililo was made, at the suggestion of Archbishop Parker, by fifteen tlieo-
logians, ciglit of wliom were bishops. Asecond edition of the Bisliops’ Bible appeared in 1572.
REIMS NEW TESTAMENT (1582).—This translation was made from the I-atin Vulgate, and ■ w a s

published in 1583 at Helms. At the same time and place the New Testament portion of the Douay o r

Roman Catholic, version nppeared.

AUTHORIZED VERSION (1611).—There is no evidence that this version was authorized in a n y
special way. It won its place, under royal and ecclesiastical patronage, by its merits. The work had
Its inception at Hampton Court Conference in leOJ, and was promoted by James I., who approved a
list of fifty-four scholars to be assigned to the undertaking. Of these but forty-seven appear to have
taken part. These revisers were grouped into six companies, two meeting at Westminster, two at
Oxford, and two at Cambridge. Genesis to 2Kings and Romans to Jude were done at Westminster;
1Chronicles to Ecclesiastes and the Apocrypha at Cambridge; Isaiah to Malachi, and the Gospels,
Acts and Revelation at Oxford. There were fifteen regulations laid down for the guidance of the
revisers, the two main ones being that the Bishops’ Bible was to be followed and as little altered as
the truth of tho original permitted; second, that new translations were to be used only when they
agreed better witli tlie text than the Bishops’ Bible, Tindalo’s, Mattliew's, Coverdale’s, Whitechurch’s,
Genevan. The central thought was “not to make anew translation, nor yet to make of abad one a
good one, but to make agood one better, The A. V. was, therefore, not anew translation, but a
thorougli and scholarly revision of an already good version. Tlio revisers used the texts of Beza’s
Latin and Greek Tostamonta of 1593, and were largely influenced liy the Geneva Bible of 1560 and tlio
R e i m s N o w Tc s t a i n o n t o f 1 5 8 2 .

THE REVISED VERSION (1881-85).—The King James or Authorized Version stood practically
untouched for 270 years. True, many small changes had been introduced into the text by successive
printers, but no authoritative revision had taken place. It began to be felt tliat revision was needed
for tlireo leading reasons: (1.) Many weak points had become evident in tlie A. V. of the New Testa¬
ment through careful study of tlie Greek MSS. (2.) Because in the course of three centuries many
words and phrases had become obsolete or changed their meanings, (3.) Because Greek and Hebrew
scholarship had developed to ahigher degree than in the seventeenth century. Accordingly, in 1870,
the English Houses of Convocation appointed two bodies of revisers, consisting of twenty-five for the
Old Testament and twenty-live for the New. Among other rules adopted for their guidance, the}'
were to introduce os few changes as possible into the A. V. text; adopt no text except the evidence
in favor of it greatly preponderated; make or retain no change in the text on final revision except
two-thirds of those present approved.
Two similar companies of American scholars eo-opcratcd in the work. The Revised New Testa¬
ment was issued in 1881, and the Revised Bible in 1885. Tho work os completed is adecidedly for-
w.vrd step in English Biblical scholarship. In the Old Testament, especially in the poetry and
prophecies, many meanings are made clear which were otherwise obscure. In tho New Testament,
especially in tho Epistles, texts which were provocative of doubt or clouded in expression liavc liccn
rendered luminous and satisfactory. Yet with all the aid alforded by tlie Revised Version to tlie
Bible reader and student, the Authorized Version still retains its wonted place in the popular lieart.
To 1)0 more explicit ns to tlio aim of the revisers, tliey strove to obtain atext which eompiirtcd
better with early M9S., with ancient versions, and with quotations from tlie Fathers, many of which
might be regarded in the light of discoveries since the osbiblisbrnont of the A. V. text, and all of
whicli were deemed aproper subject for modification in view of tlie progress made in Biblical learn¬
ing and interpretation during aperiod of nearly three centuries of research and study. But just here
it must be noted that there was agroat difference between the Old and New Testaments in respect
to the aim of the revisers. The Massoretic MS. of the Old Testament, wliich is of no very groa;
antiquity, has been so unanimously accepted as the only authoritative basis, that little r o o m w a s t v ;
to the revisers for originality or innovation. Yet they have clarified many points liitherto obscure
debatable. As an instance, the word “grove” in Judg. 3:7; 6:25, and elsewhere, is returned to i:s
original, Aiherah, Asherim or Asheroth, all significant of an actual idol or idols, and of pl.ice or pl:ices
of worship. So In Lev. 18 tho vague word “scapegoat” is left to its original, “goat for Azazel.” In
436 ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE BIBLE.

the rendition of technical terms greater uniformity has been introduced. The same must be said of
the names of persons and places, -which were variant and confusing in the A. V. As to the names of
plants, andpreciousstones,therevisershaverenderedamostvaluableserviceintheline
of greater accuracy in translation. Even where that two-third agreement necessary to effect a
change of the A. V. reading was wanting, they have, by their marginal suggestions, put the reader
on the track of thoughts, names and terms far more accurate and satisfactory than those previously
in use.

While the changes above indicated a r e

chiefly those of language, others, relating to forms, are
interesting and Important. The old divisions of chapters and verses are ignored for the sake of
textual contiguity and straightforward reading. Yet hy use of the old verso figures on the margins
the ancient convenience of reference is preserved. The books are divided into paragraphs snited to
the Bubjeets under treatment, and where the change of subject Is entire the fact Is noted by awide
space between the lines. The difference between the prose and poetical texts is clearly defined by
setting the latter forth according to the forms used in modem poetry. The New Testament quota¬
tions &om the prophetical books are given in lines. The usual headings to chapters are omitted, as
involving questions of interpretation beyond the design of the revisers. Only such titles are retained
a salready existed in the Hebrew, such as are found in some of the Psalms, the new translations of
which, together with the marginal references, are full of interest and instruction. The entire Book
of Psalms Is subdivided into five books or collections corresponding to the ancient arrangement of
t h e H e b r e w P s a l t e r.
Another Interesting and satisfying feature of the R. V. text is the obliteration of mistranslations
in BO far as the same was possible and necessary. This feature is naturally more noticeable in the
New than in the Old Testament, for the reason that the learning and discoveries which have affected
original texts have been deeper and more frequent along the line of the Greek than the Hebrew.
The instances are manifold, especially in the New Testament, where evident mistranslations have
been corrected, where confusing words and expressions have been rendered clear, and where mean¬
ingless readings have been given force and vigor. Afew samples will suffice to show what the
revisers have accomplished by means of this class of improvement. In Luke 23:16 occurs the
expression “for Isent you to him. This expression was not only amistranslation but was without
mining till the revisers corrected it so as to read “for he sent him back unto us.” This reading
infbses new life and pith In Pilate’s address to the priests and rulers, for why should he condemn
Jesus when even Herod had found no fault in him, but had “sent him back unto us” as one not
worthy to suffer condemnation and death. So, in Acta 26 :28, the A. V. reading, “Almost thou per-
suadest me to be aChristian ”takes on anew light and significance in the corrected rendering of the
E. V.,“With but little persuasion thou wouldst fain make me aChristian.” Once more, in Acts 27:14,
the A. V. rendering is, “But not long after there arose against it atempestuous wind, caDed Eurocly-
don. This has given rise to both geographic and meteorological conftision, which the B. V. ren-
dering eorrecte—“ But after no long time there beat down from it atempestuous wind called
EuraquUo. This presents clearly the actual phenomenon of that stormy northeast wind of the
Levant which passes over the island of Crete, gathering atrength'among its heights and chasms, and
beating down from it upon the shipping that may happen to be skirting its shores or resting in its
havens. But it is needless to multiply these instances of clearer and better renderings. However
n u m e r o u s they may be, and whatever excellent apurpose they may serve the reader and student, it
c a n be said of them all that they disturb none of the doctrines that have found source and support in
t h e o l d v e r s i o n o f e i t h e r Te s t a m e n t .
 HISTORY
OF THE

BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

OF THE BIBLE TITLES.

The Bible Is the only authentic source from which Instruction can be derived, in relation to tlie
knowledge of God; Ills various dispensations to mankind, and tlie duties required of men by their
Creator. As it claims to be regarded as the book of God, aDivine authority, so It claims to be the
only authority. It is not arule, it is <Ae rule botli of faitii and practice.
The names by wlilch this volume is distinguislied aro not wanting in significance. It is called
the Bible, or tbe book, from the Gr. word biiHot, book, aname given originally (like liber in Latin)
to the Inuer bark of tlie linden, or teil-trec, and afterwards to the bark of the papyrus, the materials
of wliicli early books were sometimes made. The terms: “Tlio Scripture," “Tlie Scriptures,’' and
Tlie Word of God," aro also applied in tbe Bible Itself to tlie sacred books, as is tlic expression:
u

The Oracles of God,” thougli tliis last is sometimes used to indicate the jtlaco where, under the old
dispensation, the will of God was revealed (1 K. viii. 6; 2Chr, II, 20; Ps. xxvill. 2). “The Law”
and “Tlie Prophets" are each employed, and sometimes unitedly, by acommon figure of speech, t«
designate the whole of tho 0. T. The sacred writings were sometimes called tiie carum of Scripture
from aGr. word signifying astraight rod, and hence arule or law (Gal. vi. IG; Pliil. iii. 16). Tliis
term was employed in the early age of Christianity witli some Indofmlteness, though generally
denoting astandard of opinion and practice. From the time of Origen, however, it has been applied
to the books which are regarded by Christians as of Divine autliority. The Bible, therefore, is tho
canon; that is, the authoritative standard of religion and morality.
Of all these titles “The Word of God” is perhaps tho most impressive and complete. It Is
sufficient to justify the faltb of the feeblest Christian, and It gathers up all that the most earnest
search can unfold. It teaches us to regard tbe Bible a» the vtteranee of Divine wisdom and love.
OF THE BIBLE DIVISIONS.

The most common and general division of the canonical Scriptures Is, into the Old and New
Testaments, tlic former containing those revelation.s of tho Divine will which were communicated to
the Hebrews, Israelites, or Jews, before the birth of Ciirlst, tho latter comprising tlie Inspired writings
of the Evangelista and Apostles. This distinction is founded on 2Cor. iii. 6,14; Matt. xxvi. 28; Gal.
ill. 17; Hob. vill. 8, ix. lC-20); where the ancient Latin translators have rendered dialheke (which
signifies both acovenant and atestament, but in Biblical usage always answers to the Hebrew, berilh,
acovenant), by Testamenlum, atestament, “because,’’ says Jerome (Comment, on Mai., ch. ii. 22),
“they by aGrteclsm attributed to this word the sense of fadus, aeovertant." Were such the usage,
therefore, there wouhl he no impropriety in terming the two main portions of the .Scriptures the Old
and Netv Covenant, Implying thereby not two distinct and unrelated covenants, but merely the former
and the latter dispensation of the one grand covenant of mercy, of which the Prophet Jeremiah
(xxxl. 31-.'M), as expounded by the apostles (Heb. vlil. 6-13), gives so ample adescription. Tho
books of the O. T. are usually further subdivided by tbe Jews into the Laut, the Prophets, and
437
438 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

Hagiographa, that Is the Holy Writings, which latter division comprehended the Psalms, Proverha,
Job, Song of Solomon, Kuth, Lamentations of Jeremiah, Ecclesiastes, Esther, Daniel, Ezra, and
Kehemiah (reckoned as 1), and the 2books of Chronicles, also reckoned as 1. These were designated
“Uoly Writings," because they were not orally delivered as the law of Moses was, but the Jews
sfflnn that they were composed by men divinely inspired.
The subordinate division into chapters and verses is of comparatively modem date. The former
Is attributed to Ilu§o de Sancto Caro, aRoman Catholic Cardinal, who flourished about A. D. 1210,
the latter to Rabbi Mordecai Nathan, acelebrated Jewish teacher, wlio lived A, D. 1145. The author
of the verse-division in the X. T. was Robert Stephens, adistinguished printer of Paris, who lived in ttie
16th century. “The verse-division of the O. T.," says Dr. Smltli, “was adopted by Stephens in his
edition of the Vulgate, 1555, and by Prellon in that of 1356; it appeared for the first time in an
English translation, in the Geneva Bible of 1660, and was tlumce transferred to the Bishops’ Bible of
1568, and the authorized version of 1611. With the N. T. the division into chapters, adopted by Hugh
do St. Clier, superseded those that had been in use previously, appeared in the early editions of the
Vulgate, was transferred to the English Bible by Coverdale, and so became universal. As to the
division into verses, the absence of an authoritative standard left more scope to the individual discretion
of editors or printers, and the activity of the two Steiilicnscs cau-sed that which they adopted in tlielr
numerous editions of the Greek Testament and Vulgate, to bo generally received. In the Preface to
the Concordance, published by Henry Stepbena, 1591, he gives an account of the origin of this division.
The whole work was accomplished ‘inter equitandum’ on bis Journey from Paris to Lyons. While
it was in progress, men doubted of its success. No sooner was it known than it met with universal
acceptance. Theedition in which this division was first adopted, was published in 1551. It was used
for tlie English version published in Geneva in 1560, and from that time, with slight variations in
details, has been universally recognized."

GENUINENESS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT.

It is an inquiry of considerable Importance, what books were contained in the canon of the Jews.
The O- T., according to our Bibles, comprises 39 books, viz.: The Pentateuch, or 5books of Moses,
called Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy; tlic books of Joshua, Judges, Ruth,
1and 2Samuel, 1and 2Kings, 1and 2Chronicles, Ezra, Neliomiali, Esther, Job, Psalms, Proverbs,
Ecclesiastes, the Song of Solomon, tlie Prophesies of Isaiali, Jeremiah with his Lamentations, Ezekiel,
Daniel, Ilosea, Joel,Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Micah,Nahum, llabakkuk, Eephaniah, Haggai, Zeehariah,
and Malachi. But among tlie ancient JewstJicy formed only 22 books, according to the letters of
their alphabet, which were 22 in number, reckoning Judges and Ruth, Ezra and Nehemiah, Jeremiah
and his Lamentations, and the 12 minor prophets (so called from the comparative brevity of their
compositions), respectively, as one book. Josephus says: “We have not thousands of books,
discordant, and contradicting each other; but we liave only tamty-tiai, which comprehend the hi.story
of all fonner ages, and are justly recognized as divine. Five of them proceed from Mose.s; they
Includeaswellthelawsasanaccountofthecreationofman,extendingtothetimeofhis(Moses)
deatli. Tills period comprehends nearly 3000 years. Prom the death of Moses to that of Artaxerxes,
who was king of Persia after Xerxes, the propJirts who succeeded Mose.s committed to writing, in
13boohs,wliatwasdoiieintheirdays.Theremaining4bookscontainhymiuitoGod(thePsalms)
ami Instructions of life for man." The three-fold division of the O. T. into the Law, the
Propliets,andthePsalms,mentionedbyJosephus,wasexpresslyrecognizedbeforehistimebyJesus
Christ, as well as by the subsequent writers of the N. T. Wo have, therefore, sufficient evidence that
the O. T. existed at that time; and if it be only allowed that Jesus Christ was ateacher of afearless
and irreproachable character, it must he acknowledged that we draw afair conclusion when we
assert ttiat the Scriptures were not corrupted in His time: for when He accused the Pharisees of
making the law of no effect by their traditions, and when Ho enjoined His hearers to search the
Scriptures,liecouldnothavefailedtomentionthecorruptionsorforgeriesofScripture,ifanyhad
existedInthatage.About60yearsbeforethetimeofChristwerewrittentheTargurasofOnkelos
on the Pentateuch, an<l of Jonathan Ben-Uzziel on the Prophets (according to the Jewish classification
of the Imoks of tlie O. T.), which are evidence of the genuineness of these books at that time.
Wehave,however,unquestionableevidenceofthegenuinenessoftheO.T.,inthefactthatits
canon wa-s fixe<l some centuries before the birth of Jesus Christ. Jesus, the son of Sirach, autlior of
the book of Ecclesiasticus, makes evident references to the prophesies of Isaiah, Jeremiah, and
Ezekiel, and mentions these prophets by name: he speaks also of the 12 minor prophets. It likewise
 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 439

appears from the prologue to that book, that the law and the prophets, and other ancient books, were
extant at the same period. The book of Ecclesiasticus, according to the best chtonologer.s, was written
in the Syro-Chaldalc dialect, A. M. 3772, that is, 233 years before the Christian era, and was translated
by the grandson of Jesus Into Greek, for the use of the Alexandrian Jews. The prologue was added
by the translator; but this circumstance docs not diminish the evidence for the antiquity of the O. T.,
for ho informs us, that the Law and the Prophets, and tlie other books of their fathers, were studied
by his grandfather; asufficient proof that they were extant in his time. «0 years, indeed, before the
age of tlie author of Ecclesiasticus, or 282 years before the Christian era, the Greek version of the O. T.,
usually called the Sepluagint, was executed at Alexandria, the books of which are the same as in our
Bibles, whence it is evident that wo still have those Identical books which the most ancient Jews
attested to be genuine. The Cliristian fathers, too, Origen, Athanasius, Hilary, Gregory, Narianzen,
Epiplianlus, and Jerome, speaklug of the books that are allowed by the Jews as sacrwl ami canonical,
agree in saying that they are the same in number with the letters in the Hebrew alpliabct, that la, 22.
and reckon partloulnrly those books which we have already mentioned. Nothing can be more
satisfactory and conclusive than all the parts of Uie evidence for the authenticity and Integrity of the
canon of the O. T. Scriptures.
It may be added that the books of the O. T. have been always allowed, in every age and by every
sect of the Hebrew church, to be the genuine works of those persons to whom they are usually ascribed,
and they have also boon universally and exclusively, without any addition or exception, ooiisidorcd
by the Jews as written under the Immediate influence of the Divine Spirit. Those who were
contemporaries witli the resjicctlvc writers of these books, had the clearest evidence that they acted
and spoke by the authority of God Himself; and this testimony, transmitted to all succeeding ages, was
in many cases strengthened and conflmicd by the gradual fulfilment of predictions contained in tlielr
writings. Tlio Jews of tlio present day, dispersed all over the world, demonstrate the sincerity of their
belief in tlie Authenticity of the Scriptures, by tlieir inflexible adherence to the Law, and by the
anxious expectation wltli wliich they wait for tlic accomplishment of the prophesies, Blindness has

happened to them” only “in part” (Rom. xi. 25), and the constancy with wiiieh they have endured
persecution, and suffered hardships, rather tlian tenounco tlie commands of their lawgiver, fully
proves their firm conviction tliat Oiese books were divinely inspired, and that they remain uninjured by
time and transcription. Handed down, untainted by suspicion, from Moses to the present generation,
tliey are naturally objects of tlicir unshaken confidence and attachment. But suppose the case
reversed: destroy the grounds of their faith, by admitting the possibQity of the corruption of their
Scriptures, and their whole history becomes utterly inexplicable. “A book of this nature,” says Dr.
Jenkin, speaking of the Bible, “wliich is so much the ancientest in the world, being constantly
received as aDivine revelation, carries great evidence with it that it is authentic; for the first revelation
Is to be the criterion of all that follows, and God would not suffer the ancientest book of religion In
the world to pass all along under the notion and title of arevelation, without causing some discovery
to be made of tlie imposture, If there were any in it, much less would He preserve It by aparticular
and signal Providence for so many ages. It Is agreat argument for the truth of the Scriptures, that
they have stood the test, and received the approbation, of so many ages, and still retain tlitur authority,
though so many ill men In all ages have made it their endeavor to disprove them; but it Is astill
further evidence in hehalf of them, that God has hcen pleased to show so remarkable aprovidence In
their preservation.”
But the most decisive proof of the authenticity and inspiration of the ancient Scriptures Is that
(already hinted at) which is derived from the N. T. The Saviour of the world Himself, even Ho
who came expressly “from tho Patlier of Truth to hear witness to the Truth," in the last Instructions
which He gave to His Apostles Just before His ascension, said: T h e s e a r e t h e w o r d s w l i l c l i 1
spake unto you, while Iwas yet with you, that nil things must be fulfilled which were written In
the Law of Moses, and in the Prophets, and In the Psalms, concerning mo” (Luke xxlv. 44), Our
Lord, by thus adopting the common division of the Law, the Prophets, and the Psalms, which
comprehended all the Hehrow Scriptures, ratified the canon of the O. T. ns it was received by the Jews,
and by declaring that these books contained prophesies which must he fulfilled; He established
their divine Inspiration, since Owl alone can enable men to foretell future events. At another time
Christ told the Jews that they made “the word of God of none effect through their traditions" (Mark
vil. 13). By thus calling the written rules which the Jews had received for the conduct of their lives,
“the word of God,” He declared that the Hebrew Scripnires proceeded from God Himself. Upon
many other oecBsinpa Christ referred to the ancient Scriptures as books of divine authority; and
440 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

both he and his Apostles constantly endeavored to prove that “Jesus was the Messiah” foretold in
the writings of the Prophets. Paul bears strong testimony to the Divine authenticity of the Jewish
Scriptures when he says to Timothy, “From achild thou hast fcnown the Holy Scriptures, which a r e

able to make thee wise unto salvation, through faith, which is in Christ Jesus ”(2 Tim. ill. 15); this
passage incontestably proves the importance of the ancient Scriptures, and the connection between
the Mosaic and Christian dispensations; and in the next verse the Apostle expressly declares the
inspiration of Scripture: “Ail Scripture Is given by inspiration of God.” To the same effect Luke
says that “God spake by tbo mouth of his holy prophets” (i. 70). And Peter tells us that
“prophesy came not in old time by the will of man, but holy men of God spake as Uioy were moved
by the Holy Ghost (2 Pet. i. 21). In addition to these passages, which refer to the ancient Scriptures
collectively, we may observe that there is scarcely abook in the O. T. which is not repeatedly quoted in
the N. T. as of Divine authority.
It appears from the different styles in which the books of Scripture are vrt'ltten, and from the
different manner in which the same events are related, and predicted hy different authors, that the
sacred penmen were permitted to write as their several tempers, understandings, and habits of life^
directed, and tliat the knowledge communicated to them by inspiration, upon the subject of their
writings, was applied in the same manner as any knowledge acquired by ordinary means. In different
parts of Scripture we perceive that there were different sorts and degrees of inspiration: God enabled
Moses to give an account of the creation of the world. He enabled Joshua to record with exactness
the settlement of the Israelites in the land of Canaan. Ho enabled David to mingle prophetic
information witli the varied effusions of gratitude, contrition, and piety. He enabled Solomon to
deliver wise instnictions for the regulation of human life. He enabled Isaiah to deliver predictions
concerning the future Saviour of mankind, and Ezra to collect the sacred Scriptures into o n e
authentic volume:
But all these workoth tliat one and the self-same Spirit, dividing to every man
severally as He will” (l Cor. xii. ll). In .some cases inspiration only produced correctness and
accuracy in relating past occurrences, as in writing the words of others; in other cases it cornmunicated
ideas, not only new and unknown before, but infinitely beyond the reach of unassisted human
intellect;andsometimesinspiredprophetsdeliveredpredictionslortheuseoffutureages,whichthey
didnotthemselvescomprehend,andwliichcannotbefullyunderstoodtilltheyareaccomplished.
Butwhateverdistinctionswemaymakewithrespecttothesorts,degrees,ormodesofIn.spiration,wo
mayrestassuredthatthereisonepropertywhichbelongstoeveryinspiredwriting,viz.:thatitIsfree
fromerror,andthispropertymustbeconsideredasextendingtothewholeofeachofthosewritings,
forwecannotsupposethatGodwouldsufferanyerrorstendingtomisleadourfaithorpervertour
practice, to be mixed with those truths which He Himself has mercifuUy revealed to His rational
creaturesasthemeansoftheireternalsalvation.Inthissenseitmaybeconfidentlyasserted,that
thesacredwritersalwayswroteundertheInfluence,orguidance,orcareoftheHolySpirit,which
sufficientlyesUblishesthetruthandDivineauthorityofaUScripture.

THE P E N TAT E U C H .

ThePentateuch,thenamebywhichthefirstfivebooksoftheBiblearedc.slgnatedIsderived
from two Greek words, and Uuchc*, a thus signifying the five-fold volume.
Originallythesebooksformedonecontinuouswork,asintheHebrewmanascriptstheyarestiff
connectedinoneunbrokenroll.AtwliattimetheyweredividedIntofiveportions,eachhaving
aseparate title, is not known, but it is certain that the distinetion dates at or before the time of the
Septuagmttranslation.ThenamestheybearInourEnglishversionareborrowedfromtheLXX
andtheywereappliedbythoseGreektranslatorsasdescriptiveoftheprincipalsublects-theleading
contentsoftherespectivebooks.InthelaterScripturestheyarefrequentlycomprehendedunder
tilegenoraldesignation.TheLaw,ThelioohoftheLam,.since,togiveadetailedaccountofthe
preparations for, and the delivery of, the Divine code, with all the civil and sacred institutions that
werepeculiartotheancienteconomy.Istheobjecttowhichtheyareexclusivelydevoted,Thev
havebeenalwaysplacedatthebeginningoftheBible,notonlyonaccountoftheirpriorityinpoint
oftime,butasforminganappropriateandIndispensableintroduetiontotherestofthesacredbooks
Thenumerousandoft-recurringreferencesmadeinthelaterScripturestotheevents,theritual'
 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 441

and the doctrines of the ancient church, would have not only lost much of their point and significance,
buthavebeenabsolutelyunintelligiblewithouttheinformationwhichtliesefivebookscontain.They
constitute tlie groundwork or basis on which the wliole fabric of revelation rests, and aknowledge
of the authority and importance that is thus attached to thcui, will sufficiently account for the
determined assaults that iufidels have made on these books, as well as for the zeal aud earnestness
which tlio friends of the truth have displayed in their defense.
The books of tlie Pentateuch, of which Moses was tlic author, contain the history of the creation
of the world and ite inhabitants, the fall and curse of man, tlie destruction of all the liuuian r a c e

save one family of eight souls, the dispersion of the nations, tiie deliverance of the cliosen people of
God from oppression, aud the introduction of that wonderful dispensation of which the Divine Being
Himself was tlio autlior nnd executor, and under wlilcU the civit and ecclesiastical govenimeut of
these nations was administered for so many ages.
And wlienco did Moses receive the knowledge which pliilosophy lias been so long in reacliing
through tlio patlia of geology? Was generation in wliicli he lived more learned than any wlilcli
succeeded for thousands of years? There
“ is not tlie slightest sliadow of evidence to sustain so
incredible aposition. It could not be througli the slow processes of geological investigation, eltlier of
himself or his contemporaries, that Moses learned the sublime truths which were hidden from
Aristotle and Pythagoras. The superior wisdom which distinguislics the Hebrew prophet from all
his contemporaries, and renders his simple narrative astandard of truth in all ages, was from above.
It was from Him who made the world that Moses learned tlie history of its creation; and in
no other way could his successors on the inspired page be possessed of the truth and wisdom which
shines as hriglitiy in their pages as in bis.
The inspiration of the author of the Pentateuch is one of the things most surely believed
among us." Mes.siah Himself was aprophet like unto Moses. Tlio Pentateuch is the foumlntioii of
Scripture; nil the snhseiiHent books of revelation aio full of allusions to these early documents.
The iMoks themselves claim Moses for their autliiir, and there Is no reason to doubt their statement.
Their stylo and composition show them to have been written "at sundry times;” narrative nnd
legislation arc naturnily Interspersed. Laws are given In various forms; for, according to tlie
growing exigencies of tlie time, did earlier statutes require modification. (Compare, for example,
Ex. xxi. 2-0, witli Dcut. xv. 12-17, Num. iv. 2i-33, with Num, vii. 1-9, Num. iv. 3, with Hum. viii. 24,
Lev. xvil. 3, 4, witli Dcut. xii. 6, 0, 21, Ex. xxii. 26, witli Deut. xxlv. 6,10-15, Ex. xxii. 16, 17, with
Deut. xxii. 29). Had these books been amodem compilation, the laws would have been classified
and arranged under separate heads; hut tliey are given by Moses in the simple form in which tliey
were originally enacted. The Hebrew nation has always received the.se treatises as tlie books of
Moses, and they were read to the assembled tribes at stateil periods. It is impossible that the nation
could have received sucli pubiications at any period later than Moses. And so we find, from the
time of Moses downwards uninterrupted witness to tlie exi.stence and genuineness of the Pcnlateuch.
(Sec Josh. i. 7, 8, xxiil. r>; compare Josh, xxiv, 26, with viii. .32, 34,1 K. ii.3, 2K. xxii. 8, 2Chr. xxxlv.
14). To prove tliat tlieso references arc made to tiie very same books of Moses which w e now

possess, notlilng moro is necessary than to make acanTiil comparison of the passages in the historical
books with the passages alluded in tlie Pentateucli (2 K, xlv. 6, witli Deut. xxiv. 16, 2K. xxiii. 2-25,
and 2Chr. xxxv. 1-19, with I,ev. xxvi. 3-45 and Deut. vil. 11. xxviii. 68, Ezr. iii. 2-6, with Lev. vl, vil.,
Ezr. vl. 18, with Ifum. iii. 6-4.5, viii. ii, 14, Neli, i. 7-9, witii Lev, xxvi. 41, and Deut. iv. 26, 27, xxvlll.
64, XXX. 3-6). Ail these multiplied references may bo verified by consulting tlie places referred to In
tho books of Moses.

Tlio aama tiling occurs in the Prophets. Israel nnd .Indnh separated after tlie death of Solomon,
but tho 10 trlbe.s preserved the law of Moses, the only ndigioua book in circulation among them; and
it is still known to tlie learned as the Samaritan Pentateuch. The prophets wlio labored among these
lOtrilics often allude to the Pentateuch. (Compare Hos. ix.io, with Xum. xxv. 3, Hos. xi. 8, with
Deut. xxix. 23, Hos. xii. 4, 5, with Gen. xxxii. 24, 25, Hos. xii. 12, with Gen. xxviii. 5, xxix. 20,
Amos U. 9, with Mura, xxi- 21, 24, Amos, Iv. 4, with N'um. xxviii, 3, 4, Amos iv. 10, with Ex. vil.-xl.,
Amos iv. 11, with Gen. xlx. 24, 25, Amos ix. 13, with I,ev. xxvi. 5). Tlie prophets, al.so, wlio flourished
in Judah, are full of varied references to the law and early literature of their people. The history
and charaeriir of the Jewisli nation are aperpetual monument of the ancient existence, the veracity,
and authenticity of the books of Mose.s, the man of God. Tlie prophesies contained in the
Pentateucli have also been strikingly and minutely fulfilled; and Jews, in their present condition,
dispersion, and degradation, are living witnesses of tlioir truth.
442 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

Let Dot the evidence adduced be deemed defective because we can not produce testimomea that
Moses was the author of fte Pentateuch from contemporary writers. If there were any at that remote
period, their works and their memory have perished. “The Jews, as anation," says Sumner, In his
Tuatite on tkt Reoords of Creation, “were always in obscurity, the certain consequence, not only of
their situation, but of the peculiar constitution and Jealous nature of their government. Can It, then,
reasonably be expected that we should obtain positive testimony concerning this small and insulated
nation from foreign historians, when the most ancient of these, whose works remain, iived more than
1000 yrs. posterior to Moses? Can we look for it from the Greeks, when Thucydides has declared
that even respecting his own countrymen he could procure no authentic record prior to the Trojan war ?
or from the Itomans, who had scarcely begun to be apeople when the empire of Jeruaaloin w a s
destroyed and the whole nation reduced to captivity ?Such profane testimony as can he pro<luced,
serves only to show what was the prevailing opinion among heathens, and when we find them not
only recording many of the facts in the narrative of Moses, but speaking of him by name, and referring
to his law, we conclude that no doubt was entertained that he was the lawgiver of the Jews, or that
his writings were genuine. Diodorus Siculus, Strabo, Tacitus, Juvenal and Longinus, make mimtlon
of him and his writings, in the same manner as we appeal to Cicero and his works. Tlie trutli is, no
ancient book Is surrounded with such evidence of Its genuineness, authenticity, and inspiration, as
the Pentateuch. Venerable in their age, sublime in their natural simplicity, overpowering in their
evidence, and mighty in their results, are the five books of Moses.

O D N E S I S .

The first book of Moses is called “Genesis,” because it gives an account of the “Generation,” or
origin of all things (ii. 4). It may be divided into two parts: the history of tlie world to the call of
Abraham; and the history of 4patriarchs. It is the record of aperiod of 2369 years;
Y E A R S Y E A R S

From the creation to the deluge ... 1058 From the death of Abraham to Uiat of Isaac lOS
427
-deluge to the call of Abraham -Isaac to that of Jacob .. 2 7

The remainder of the life of Abraham ...lOO -Jacob to that of Joseph . 5 4

This book records the history of the world from the commencement of time; the Introduction of
sin; the origin of the Church, and its state under tlie patriarchal dispensation. It may be viewed,
indeed, as being in an especial manner the history of the Church. The Church and the world have
always been distinct. The patriarchs were tlie heads of the ancient Church, who, surrounded with
Idolatry and iniquity, worshiped the true Jehovah, and adorned religion by their piety and virtue.
We took with delight on Abel, Enoch, and Noah, on Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and Joseph, examples
for the study and imitation of the good of all ages. Inspecting this sacred record more closely, we
see that its great topics are: The creation, the first condition of man, the fall, tlie promise of a
deliverer, the prevalence of sin in the world, the deluge, the preservation of Noah, the contusion of
tongues, the call of Abraham, the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, the lives of Abraham, Isaac,
Jacob, and, in part, of Joseph, and the descent into Egypt. Such is the general outline; but there are
In this book subordinate agents and incidents which demand attention. In every page we see the
wonderful works and ways of that God who, gracious and merciful. Just and holy, rules over all things,
and is especially mindful of his faithful people. The characters of the pious are here drawn with
truth and impartiality; and while we behold in them that excellence which we ought to admire and
to seek, we also be.hold in them those faults and defects which we ought to lament and shun. We
look to the groves and bowers of Eden, but those only form alovely vision that quickly fades from our
view. Iniquity prevailed, and in the waters of an awful deluge we see the proof of the Divine
displeasure on account of it. The earth 1s re-peopled by the descendants of Noah; but sin was soon
the triumphant cause. Abraham is called to the knowledge and service of the true God; and In his
history and in that of his descendants, we have the history of the Church then confined to narrow
limits. Here we see the patriarchs in private as well as In public life; and while we contemplate
with joy their faithfulness to God—their general excellence, we also contemplate with regret their
display of weakness and folly, which was productive of much evil and misery. While, then, we see in
this book the discovery of the character of God, and the nature and state of man, let every truth,
character, and event; every development of sacred principle and of human passion and perverseness;
be made the subject of close consideration, for wo ought always to remember that all Scriptuie Is
given us for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for Instruction in righteousness."
( <
 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 443

E X O D U S .

Thl3 Is the second hook of the Pentateucli: the name by which we commonly distingnish it is that
attachc(i to it in tiie Septuagint version, being aGreek word significant of tlie principal transaction
recorded,viz.,tliodepartureofIsraelfromKgypt.TheJewsgenerallydesignateitbythetwoinitial
words, or, more shortly, by tlie second of tliein.
In oui
In Hebrew bibles it is divided into Uperaahioth, or chapUrs, and 2b nedarim or uctiara.
own it is distributed into 40 chapters.
The contents of the book of Exodus may be regarded as compirsing (1) historical, and (2)
legislativematter;thefirstmayboconsideredasextendingfrom1.1toxix.2,thesecondfromxix.3
to xl. Inclusive. But there is some Icgisiation intermixed with the former, and some narrative with
the latter part; we may, therefore, note some sutKlivisions. LIn tlie first part we have (1) the
conditionofIsraelinEgyptbeforetheirdeparture(i.)withtheeventspreparatorytothatdeliverance,
such as tlie birth of Moses and his settlement in Midian (ii,), the commission given him to liberate
tlie people, and his announcement of tliis to thorn Chi- iv.), tlio negotiations with Pliaraoli and
infliction of the plagues, together witli the insUtution of the Passover (v.-xli. 30); (2) the Uirusling
outofIsraelbytheEgyptians,thodeparture,thepassageoftheKcdSea,withtliesongofvictory,
and tho march under the Divine protection to Sinai (xii. 31, xix. 2). II. In the second part we
findtliepreparationfortheestablishmentofthetheocraticcovenant(xix.3-26),thepromulgation
of the moral law (xi.), ordinances chiefly of ajudicial kind (xxl.-xxiii.), tlie ratification of the
covenant,withthesummoningofMosestoreceivedirectionsforceroinonialworsliip(xilv.),theorders
for the construction of asanctuary with things pertaining to it, and the selecUon of apriestly casta
(xxv.-xxxl.) interrupted hy the apostesy of Israel, and Moses’ intercession for them (xxxii., xxxiil.),
with tlio resumption of tho Divine directions, and the construction of the tabernacle in obedience
t l i e r e t o ( x x x i v. - x l . ) .
The book of Exodus is closely connected with that of Genesis, yet it has adistinct character.
Througli tho former book tlio largo lilstory of the human race was contiiiiially narrowing into that
of afamily to be separated from other nations as tlie clioseu depository of Divine trutli, whose fortunes
slioiild exlilblt the outlines of tho Divine dealings, to be filled up In the future trials and triiimplis
of the church. And branch after brancli of that family is divided off, till asingle nucleus Is reached,
to whom the promise of extended blcs-slng was committed. The book of Rxodu.s takes up the narrative
of that family so circumscribed, and follows out its development In the Increase of ahousehold into
apeople, in the consolidation of vague promises into an orderly covenant, with its sanctions, and its
regulations, and its priesthood, all pointing forward again to something stilt more substantial and
more sufficient, when the teacliings of along minority should have ended, and the shadows of a
tedious night have been succeeded by the bright rising of the Sun of Righteousnc.ss. Taken by itself,
witliout reference to wtiat preceded and what followed, the Bonk of Exodus would be ariddle,
viewed in its rigid proportion as but apart of tho great counsel of God, it is Inmiiious with instruction
and encouragement.
The time comprised in this book is generally believed to be about 14.6 yrs., from the death of
Joseph to the erection of the tabernacle. This Is of course on the supposition that the sojourn of
Israel in Egypt was tor 216 yrs., the 430 (Ex. xii. 40), being computed from the giving of the promise
to Abraham (Gal. ill. 17). The authorship of Exodus has, through long ages, been ascribed to Moses.
S e e o n F E H TA . T E t ) a i .

L E V I T I C U S .

This book is called Leviticus" iKicause it contains the laws respecting religion, or more
particularly respecting the ceremonial ordinances, wliich were commIUed to A.non and to Ids sons,
wlio wore of the tribe of "Levi.” Strictly speaking, it is acontinuation of tlie book of Exoiliis, in
ch. XXV., of wliicli book the ceremonial taw begins, and it is continued through tliis hook. Hero
we have an account of the different sorts of sacrifices and offerings; of the consecration ot
priests, of various sorts ot uncleanness, with their purifications, of festivals, vows, titlies, and
 444 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

devoted things, eh. x. is historica], and xxvl. is hortatory. The period of time which the hook
comprises is about 1month. Here, then, we have the Jewish ritual minutely unfolded to u s .

Such was the worship which God appointed for the descendants of Abraham until Shiloh should
come, the subject of the prophesies and the substance of the types. In viewing the several sacrifices
wo do not pretend to assert in what particular or specific manner each of them referred to Christ.
Allofthem,undeniahly,didrefertoHim.Theburnt-offeringwasthatwhichprevailedduring
the patriarclial period! and probably the eucharistical offerings existed under that part of the
Divine economy. The bumfr.offeriug and the peace-offering were of ageneral character, wlille
tlie sill-offering and trespass-offering would seem to liave been of amote particular nature; but
all the sacrifices taught the great lesson tlmt without the shedding of blood there Is n o remission

ofsin;andallofthempointedtoHimwhowastoappearintheendoftheworld“toputaway
sin by the sacrifice of himself" (Heb. ix. 20). The ritual sacrifices could not expiate sin as motaJ
evil(Ileb.X.1-4).“Theywerecommemorativeacknowledgmentsofguilt,andtypicalpledges
only of asufficient sacrifice. They were ordained as an atonement of tlie breach of tlie ritual
laws, and doUvered the people from those civil and ecclesiastical punishm w e r e

exposed from the wrath of God, considered os apoUtical governor. They sanctified to tlie
purifying of the flesh, washed away legal defilements, but were never intended to wipe off the
stains of moral guilt, or to avert God’s auger against sin, except as figurative of that jierfect
atonement, at the coming of which sacrifice and oblation should cease." On the subject of
uncleanness and purification (xi.-xv.), it may be sufficient to observe, in general, that whatever
other purposes it might have served (as restraining the Lsraelites from idolatry, keeping them
adistinct people, and teaching them to revere God and to respect themselves), It undoubtedly
bad areference to moral purity. Here material things, according to the genius of the whole
econoiisy, shadowed out immaterial diings. The several offerings, the consecration of Aaron, the
leprosy, the great day of atonement, the chief festivals, and the year of jubilee, will particularly
arrest tlie attention of the serious mind, recollecting always, “that the whole service, like the
vail on the face of Moses, concealed aspiritual radiance under an outward covering;" and taking
from the. Epistle to the Hebrews the true principle of interpreting this book, tlic reflecting reader
cannot fail to compare the high-priest of the Jewish with the hlgh-priest of the Christian
dispensation, the sacrifices offered on the Jewish altar with the one sacrifice of Christ upon the
croM, the Jewish leper with depraved and morally polluted man, the splendid festivals of the
Jewish Church with the simple but expressive ordinances of the Gospel, and the Jewish Jubilee
with the whole period of evangelical constitution (Is. Ixi. 1, 2). The Jewi.sh ritual was 4 1

ayoke
loo heavy to be borne;” and we can not review it in aproper manner without seeing great cause
of thankfulness that we live in aperiod when the shadows have past away, when the true light
shines, and when we enjoy “the liberty with which Christ has made ns free.” But, still, we
must view the Jewish ritual as being perfect in its kind, consider its design, to whom it was
given, the state of the world when It was promulged, and the many purposes which it was to
accomplish, and we may easily discover in it unnumbered proofs of the wisdom and goodness of
God. If, then, we study the Jewish ritual in tlio llglit of the Gospel, we shall learn invaluable
lessons of piety. God was once worslilped with ashadowy service; but the shadows exist no
longer, and He is to be worshiped In spirit and in truth.” But religion is, substantially,
4 (

always one and the same thing. We are polluted with sin; the leprosy of moral evil pervades
our nature, and the Just and holy God can only be approached by sacrifice, only served by
holiness and obedience. Let us look, then, to our Iligh-priest, to his blood and intercession; and
let 118 Implore the Influences of his Spirit, and then we shaU be Justified, pardoned, sanctified,
and made obedient; our Sabbaths will be daj’s of holy rest, our festivals will be seasons of religious
joy, and our life will be the jubilee of grace, preparatory to the Jubilee of glory.

K T T M B E R 8 .

This hook occupies the fourth place tn the Pentateuch. It has several names among the
Jews, the most common of which are the first and the fifth words in the first verse, wliich
signify, rcsppcrively, “And he spake,” and “In the wilderness.” The name which we give it Is
taken from the fact that twice It records anumbering of Israel. By the Jews it is divided into
ton pera«hio(k.
 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 445

There Is no definite plan visible In the composition of this book, whlcli contains both legal
enactments and historical notices. It was probably written at different times during the period
which it includes, that is, from the first day of the second month in the second year after the
departure from Egypt, to the beginning of the eleventh month of the fortieth year (Num. Li,
xixvi. 13, compared with Deut. i. 3). But we may. for convenience, distribute its contents into
three parts: 1. Comprising the events and regulations during the continuance of the IsraellUd
at Sinai (N'um. I. 1, x. 10). In tills we have the account of the first c e n s u s . 11 . T r a n s a c t i o n s i n
the wiidemess, from their quitting Sinai till the beginning of the fortieth year (x. 11, xix. 22).
III. The occurrences and commands given in the first 10 or 11 months of tiiu fortieth year (xx.,
xxxvi.). The second census Is here detailed, also the deaths of Aaron and Miriam, and the arrival
of tlie people in the plains of Moab, on the eastern bank of the Jordan. Alist of their various
stations tlirough the wliole of their wanderings is given in xxxiil.
It will be observed tliat most of the events narrated in Numbers occurred in the second and

fortietli years of tlio wilderness-life of Israel. Little, and that not dated. Is recorded of what
happened In Uio interval. Exception has been taken to this fact. But it is in accordance with
God’s general plan in Scripture. Those events, only. He would have recorded for tlio pennauent
Instruction of liis Cliurcli, which were necessary to illustrate the covenant rolationsliip in wliich.
fie designed to stand to tliem. Blanks, therefore, are often left in tlso history; mucli Is omitted
whicli It would imve gratified our curiosity to know; all is related wliicli is needful for our guidance
and profit. One direct quotation, only, from this book (ch. xvi. 5), Umade in tlio N. T. (2 Tim. 11.
19); but indirect references to it, by the later sacred writers, are very numerous.

D E U T E R O N O M T .

The Book of Deuteronomy (from deiUeroi, iecond, and nomot, law), as its name denotes, contains
arepetition of tlie civil and moral law, which was asecond time delivered by Moses, with some
additions and explanations, as well as to linpres.s it more forcibly upon the Israelites in genera!,
as in particular for the benefit of those, who, being bom in tlie wilderae.ss, were not present at
the first promulgation of tlie Law. It contains, also, arecapitulation of the several events
which had befallen the Israelites since tlieir departure from Egypt, with severe reproaches for
their past misconduct, and earnest exhortations to future obedience. Tlie Jlessiah is explicitly
foretold in tliis book; and tliere are many predictions interspersed in different parts of it, particularly
in chs. xxvili., xxx., xxxii., and xxxiii., relative to the future condition of the Jews. Tlio Book
of Deuteronomy includes only tlie short period of about 2months, and finishes with on account
of the death of Moses, wlileh is supposed to have been added by his siiceessor, .Joshua.
As to tlio Interna! evidence that ifoses wrote Deuteronomy, Rosenmueller argues it from
verymanyplacesintliobook,wliichshowthatCmaanwasno<yetatlncked,butwasstuyrtlytobe
occupied by the Tsraulltesi as vl. 1, 10, 11. 18, 19, vli. 1-5, 16-26. and xx. 16, IT. That tills book
Is of Divine autliority need not bo questioned, when the several quotations out of It are observed
as made by theApostles of Christ, inActs ill. 22; Rom. xii. 19; Heb. x. 30; Gal. til. 10, out of chs.
xvm. I5,and xxxii. 35, 36, and xxvii. 26, and by our Ixird himseif, Matt, xvlli. 16, from eh. xix.
16.AllChrist'san-swerstoSatan’stemptationsarefromthisbook;andtliovoicefromheaven,
directing the Apostles to hearken to Him, refers to aprophesy of Him in ch. xviil. 15.
The whole book may be considered a.s the last address of an aged parent to an iindutifnl
raceofchildren;andtheearnestnessandaffectionwhichprevailrenderitpeculiarlyInteresting.
Itaboundswiththefinestmodelsoforatoryandpoetry,whichshowthatthemindofMoses,like
his body, retained its full vigor. This
“ book and the Epistle to the Hebrows” (says Dr. A.
Clarke),
containthebestcommentonthenature,designs,andnseofthelaw;theformermay
be considered as an evangelical commentary o n
the four preceding books. In which the spiritual
reference and signification of tlie different parts of the law are given in such amanner ns none
could give who had not aclear discovery of the glory which was to he revealed. It may he safely
asserted that very few parts of the O.T. can be read with greater profit by the genuine Christian
than Deuttrorumy."
446 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

Deuteronomy lias 7parts, giving—

1. Asummary of privileges aud history of tiie Israelites (i.-iv. 40).
2. Asummary of their laws, moral, civil, and ceremonial (iv. 40-26).
3. Directions as to what Is to be done after crossing Jordan, including the blessings and curse
(xxvii., xxviii.).
4. Exhortations to obedience (xxix., xxx.).
6. Anarrative of events subsequent, with the song of Moses (xxxi., sxxii.).
6. The benediction of Moses (xxxiii.), aud
7. An account of ills death (xxxiv.), aperiod of 5or 8weeks.

J O S H U A .

T h i s i s t h e fi r s t b o o k i n t h e s a c r e d c a n o n c a l l e d a f t e r t h e n a m e o f a n i n d i v i d u a l . O f t h e b o o k s

thus distinguished, some bear tlic names of their authors, as all the books of Proiiliesy; and others,
those of persons wlio act aconspicuous part in ttie trausactions recorded as Kuth, Job, and
otliei's. Tlie present book might well be called “the Book of Joshua” on tlie latter ground, as it
exclusively rclatc.s to the proceedings of tliat great leader, in fulfilment of tho liigh commission
entrusted to liiin, and tennlnates with his deatli. If, however, as many critics suppose, Josliua
Iiimselt was tlie autlior of the book, it has atwo-fold claim to be distinguished by his name.
But tlie truo autliorship and date of the book have never been, and probably never can be,
satisfactorily ascertained, and it would be to little profit to canvass tho different liypotlieses wliicb
have been mlvanced on tlie subject. Tlie sum of tlie matter seems to be—(1). Tliat tlie book was
eltlier written by Josliua towards the close of his life—tlie 6last verses being added by aproperly
authorized person after his death—or, (2). That it was wholly written after liis demise, from
documents penned by him or under his direction. Tliese are tlie substantial alternatives, and it
cannot be very material wliicli of them is adopted, as the genuineness and canonical authority of
the book Is in eitlier case left entirely unaffected. If it were not written by Josliua himself, a
comparison of ch. xv. 63, with 2Sam. v. 6-8, respecting the capture of apart of Jerusalem, will
make it quite evident that it mast have been written before the 7th year of David’s reign. But
It may be safely admitted that even on the supposition that the substance of the book was indited
by Josliua, there are in addition to the 5last verses, several others interspersed which could not
liave been written by him, but were inserted by alater liand, and tlie above, for aught that
appears, may liave been of tlie number. But passages of tliis description are few and brief, and
do not materially affect tlie plausibility of tlie opinion which ascribes tlie aiitliorsliip of tlie book
to tho personage whose name it bears. Tliis opinion is confirmed, thougli not established, by
the fact that appears, the general voice of Jewish tradition assigns to tlie book the same author.
Tiio book relates to the lilstory of Israel while under the command ami government of Joshua,
the entrance of tlie Ilobrews into Canaan, tliuir conquest of the greater part of the country, the
division of the territory by lot among the several tribes, and tlie provi.sion made for the
Bettloment and establishment of tlie Jewish Churcli in that country. Tlie lengtli of time embraced
In this history Is variously stated by chronologists, at 17, 27, and 30 yrs. Between 26 and 27 yrs.
is the usually received and most probable period. Tlie leading drift of the writer is to demonstrate
the faithfulness of God In the perfect accomplishment of all his promises to tho patriarchs,
Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph, and also to Moses, that the clilldren of Israel should obtain
possession of the land of Canana. Viewed in this light, it is an invaluable appendage to the
preceding r, Books of Moses, and indeed bears to them very much the same relation as does the
Acts of the Apostles to the Gospels of the 4Evangelists. The inspired historian relates, with all
the animation of one who was an actual eye-witness and participator of the scenes described,
the successive miracles that favored and secured the conque.st of the country, the general zeal,
activity, and obedience of Israel in prosecuting their wars, with the occasional lapses and
trani^cssions tliat interrupted the career of their victories. We see the Divine power and
faithfiiiness conspicuously displayed in gniding, cherishing, and defending the chosen people
amidst all the trials to wlilch tliey were exposed; and while the general tenor of the narrative
affords astriking emblem of the warfare of the Cliristlan in gaining possession of his heavenly
inheritance. It ministers the most abundant encouragement to those who, in sincerity and faith,
throw themselves upon the superintending care of that Being who keejietli covenant and mercy
forevec
 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 447

J U D G E S .

This book contains the history o( the Israelites from the death of Joshua to the da>-s of
Eh, under 13 Judges (men whom God raised in times of Imminent danger for the deliverance of
His people from their enemies). Samuel, probably, wrote it. Its chronology is very difficult;
but it must comprise the period of about 300 yrs.
The latter part of tho book, chs. xvil.-xii., belongs, in chronological order, to aperiod not
long after the death of Joshua; but it is put at the end in order that the regular narrative may
not be interrupted,
As to tlio real character of several of the Judges, it Is by no means easy to form acorrect idea
of it. VTliero our knowledge is so scanty and imperfect, our decisions ought to be cautious and
modest. Tlicy were men raised up for especial purposes, and they acted by an especial
commission. We aro not, Uierefore, either to justify o r
condeiim them with unreflecting
promptitude. The clear and weighty instruction wliicli tlio book is intended to convey Is wliat
demands our chief consideration. It furnishes, us tlien, with astriking picture of acountry
without magistracy; of the contest between true and false religion; of the judgments of God o n

Impiety, and of his mercy to the penitent. The Israelites, now settled in Canaan, instead of
improving their blessings, to the glory of God, and to tlieir own liappiness, plunged into idolatry,
and brouglit on themselves the severe chastisements of Almighty God. They sinned, and w e r e

punished; they repented, and were delivered; renewed offense was followed by renewed chastise¬
ment; but, in tlie truth and forbearance of God, they were still preserved.
The13JudgeswereOthnlel,Ehud,Shamgar,Deborah,Gideon,Tola,Jari,Jephtha,Ibzan,
Elon. Abdon, Eli, and Samson; but it does not appear that tliey ruled in succession, but at
Intervals, and more tlian one of them at the same time, in different parts of the land.

R U T H ,

Ruth is tlio 8th in order of the books of the O. T„ and is regarded as akind of supplement
to tlse book of Judges. In tlio old Jewish canon, Judges ami Rutli formed but one book.
Thopreciseperiodwiientlieeventsrelatedinitoccurredcannotbeaccuratelydetermined, Tlie

book itself refers in general to tho epoch of the Judges; but it does not determine under wliat
Judgetheseinterestingscenestookplace.PerhapstiiegovernmentofGideonmayberegarded
as an approximation to acorrect chronology. Salmon, the fattier of Boaz. was married to Rahab.
BetweenSalmonandDavidtherewereatleast300yrs.;andyetBoaz,Obed,andJessearethe
onlyInterveningindividuals;sothatifnoothernamesareomittedfromthocatalogue,tlie
progenitors of David are examples of remarkable longevity. Jesse went “among men for an
old man in the days of Saul” (1 Sam. xva 12). If Samuel was the author of this book, the
genealogj- found at the conclusion may have been added by alater hand, as David’s accession to
thekingdomIsevidentlyimpliedinit.TheJewsnowplaceitamongtheHagiographa.The
book contains abiography of the individual above named, and her family. It has only 4
chapters;andthoughthereareatitsclosesomehighlyImportantgenealogicalfacts,itsprominent
design Is to prove tho watchful care of God’s providence over such as fear and trust him I t
showed that heathen blood was not unworthy at all times of aHebrew alliance. The details of
thebookoiitlicnticatethemselves.Thesimplicityofrurallifeisbeautifullydepicted- not by a
shadowy fiction, but In the homely records of affection and virtue, Ancient manners were frank,
truthful, and undisguised. This prose idyl far excels those labored songs and artificial delineations
which grace tho pastoral poetry of Greece and Rome.

THE FIRST AND SECOND BOOKS OF SAMUEL.

Tho Books of Samuel contain
V, .. _ , , . ^ outline of the life and times of Samuel, Sanl, and
David^ingcontemporaries,thoughunequalinage,andsuccesiwrsinthehighofficeofchief
rulerinIsrael,theirbiographiesarenecessarilymuchentwined.Thotimestowhichthehistory
roatesw^.nthehighestsense,seasonsoftrouble.Bytheimbecilityandwickednessofthe
lator Judges, the natioti had degenerated into
astate of lawless confusion. Separated as they
448 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

were, by the division of tribes, into distinct communities, each section bad secured adegree of
independence altogether incompatible with national subordination and prosperous tranquility.
The annals, therefore, which record atransition from this state, and the chief persons who took
part in the important changes, necessarily possess alarge degree of interest. Samuel is first
introducedbythesacredpenman,whoflllsupthefirst7chaptersbyanoticeoftheextraordinary
circumstances of his birth, aglimpse of the low state of religion and morals which character¬
ized both rulers, priests, and people, an account of Samuel’s call and Introduction to the prophetic
office, the calamities which befell Israel in awajlike engagement with the. Philistines, when the
sonsofEUandmuchpeoplewereslain,andthearkofGodtakencaptive,theelection'ofSamuel
to the office of Judge, his success in batUo, his upright government, his peaceful reign, and his
s t r i c t a t t e n t i o n t o r e l i g i o u s d u t y. T l i e s a c r e d a n n a l i s t
goes on to tell of the regency of
Samuel’s sons, their misrule, the disaflecUon and fears of the people, their resolute demand tor
aking to reign over them, Samuel’s fidcUty to the theocracy, and reluctance to yield to the
popular clamor, and the anointing, selection, and proclamation of Saul as the first monarch in
Israel. These things fill up the next 5chapters. Saul now occupies the foreground of the liistory
for aconsiderable space. There are briefly noticed—his early degeneracy, the expostulation of
Uie prophet, and his announcement that the kingdom would be wrested from the son of Kish,
and given to another; the choice and consecration of David, the melancholy and distres-s of Saul,
his frequent wars with Ms neighbors, his enmity against David and frequent attempts to take
away his life, and the inglorious death of himself and Jonathan, his son, in Mt Gllboa, where
Israel liad been vanquished by the Philistines. This last event is recorded at the end of book
first Much of the preceding annals, however, is taken up with the history of David, where he
plays an extensive, though only asecondary part, The inspired historian tells of David’s
introduction at court as askilful musician, for the purpose of soothing the troubled spirit of Saul;
hisencounterwithGoliath;hisconsequentfamethroughoutallIsi-acl;hissub.sequentexploits;
his dangers, and his escapes while “hunted like apartridge” on the mountains by his
inveterate persecutor. The sacred annalist proceeds in the second hook to give the details of
David’s history. There are recorded his gradual progress to the summit of power; his taking of
Jerusalem, and constituting it the capital of the kingdom; bis bringing up the ark from Gilboah
to the metropolis; his resolution and preparation to build atemple to Jehovah; his various w a r s
and singular successes, and his enlargement and settling of all the borders of Israel David’s
respect for the principle of the Divine government; his attachment to religious matters, and Ms
eminent piety, are set forth with due prominence; and his faults and misfortunes are not
overlooked. No attempt Is made to conceal his distrustfulness in equivocating to Achish, his
wickedness towards Uriah and Bathsheba, or his iiauglitiness in numbering the people. The
domestic trials of the royal Psalmist, arising from polygamy (that bane of Oriental households),
are noticed with sufficient minuteness; and tlie multifarious evils which accrued to the kingdom
and the monarch from Absalom’s unnatural rebellion, are preserved in grapMc and striking
colors. Aspecimen of the divine songs of David, corresponding almost entirely witli the xviiith
In the Book of Psalms, and the last inspired effusion which “the sweet singer’’ penned, are
given towards the close; and the history terminates abruptly, after mentioning tlie numbering of
the people, the judgment which followed, and the becoming penitence of the king and his smitten
subjects. Throughout the narrative is varied and enlivened by fragments of Hebrew poetry;
such as, Hannah’s song (1 Sam. ii. 1-10); the “Songof the Bow” (2 Sam. i. lft-27), and David's
thankgiving (2 Sam. ii. 17), poetry at once beautiful in composition, and interesting and elevated
in the sentiments It breathes.
The authorship of the Books of Samuel, and the date of their compilation, are matters involved
In considerable obscurity. An old opinion ascribes the work to the pen of Samuel; hut it w a s
impossible for him to have written it in its present form, otherwise he not only recorded his o w n
death, but very much that occurred after that event. Tlie notion is founded on the words in
1 C h r, x x i x . 2 9 ;
Now, the acts of David, the king, first and last, behold, they are written in
the Book of Samuel, the seer, and in the Book of Nathan, tiie prophet, and in the Book of Gad,
the seer.” These words, by no means, prove Samuel to be the author of the books wMch bear
his name; but tliey are fitted to suggest avery probable solution of the difficulty. It was customary
witli tlio prophets to keep aregister of all tlie leading events of the times in wlilch they lived (1
8am. X. 28); and to such records the passage quoted from Chronicles may refer. Samuel, Nathan,
and Gad lived and occupied prominent staUona as prophets during the most important periods of
 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 449

the time of Dnvld. In addition to the clianges in the government, and events of Saul’s reign, the
register of Samuel would naturally contain the chief points of David’s early history. The narrative
of the prophet Gad, who attended the son of Jesse in his wanderings (1 Sara. xxil. 5), would ensbrace
the leading points In this section of his life; and the writings of Nathan would fill up what w a s

lacking of the events of David’s reign, and the occurrences of his more advanced years. The
works of these three seers, therefore, would contain all the materials of the Books of Samuel; and
teeing that the history closes before the king’s death, the conclusion is most probable that Gad w a s

the person who put the compilation into its present form. Besides the manuscripts already mentioned,
the compiler had before him the Book of Jasher, acollection of national odes, from which the “Song
of the Bow,” and, it may be, most of the other poetic fragments were extracted. It is impossible to
say by what name Gad would designate his work when completed; but the great reason of the
present appellation, “Books of Samuel,” seems to bo in the fact that the Son of Elkanah, the most
prominent and interesting place Is In the early parts of the history. If It be a<imitted tliat the prophet
Gad compiled the hooks ns they now stand, their authenticity ami credibility will, of necessity,
demand our assent. The production of an inspired prophet has no need of further witness to commend
it to our faith. But, although tlie genuineness of the history be adoubtful jioint, its credibility rests
on amoatsuro word of testimony. This is the authority of the N. T. Acte xiii. 112; Heb. i. 5, are
respectively quoted from lSam, xiii. 14, 2Sam. vil. 14.

THE BOOKS OF KINOS.

The two Books of Kings follow and are closely connected with those of Samuel, carrying on the
history of the chosen people from the point where the preceding record leaves IL They are not
separate compositions; in fact, in the Hebrew canon, they formed but asingle book, in which the
author has exhibited tlio progressive development of the tlicocracy, according to the princliile of Go<l’3
promise to David (2 Sara. vli. 12-16). This promise is the connecting thread; and its fulfilment is
Illustrated in tlie way in wlilch God preserved an inheritance to David's family. In the kingdom of
the 10 tribes the sceptre is seen passing from one to another, seized by bold usurpers, wliose descendants
retained it rarely above 2or 3generations; but David wanted not aman to sit upon his throne
contimially, apregnant fact, agracious assurance being therein conveyed of that everlasting kingdom
whicli slioutd be fully establislied in the person of David’s greater Son, wlio was to liave the hcatliea
for ilia inliorltanco, and tlie uttermost parts of the earth for his possession (Fs. ll. 8).
It Uto tlio illustration of this great principle that tlie Books of Kings are dedicated. And they
evince asumciont unity to sliow that they were composed by asingle author. Tliey are compiled,
no doubt, from various sources; yet they arc not abaid eomiiilaflon, but aperfect lilstoiy, worked
up on adefinite plan, in method and in style giving ample proof of their Independent completeness.
Tlie sources from wiiicli tho author drew his materials nro exactly indicated. Thus at the
close of Solomon’s history he refers to ike Book cf iheAcU of Solomon {IK. xl. 41); for every king
of Judah to tho Book of the Chronicles of the kings Judah (xlv. 29, xv. 7, 23, xxll. 45; 2K. viii. 23,
xli.19;andelsewhere):andforeverykingofIsraeltotheBooktftheChronicle*ofthekingsofIsrael
(1 K. xiv. 19. XV. 31, xvl. n. 14, 20, 27, xxil. 19; 2K. i. 18, X. 34, and elsewhere). Tlio book of the Acts
of Solomon has been thouglit identical with Ihe Book Nathan the Prophet (3 Clir. !x. 29); it was
more probably acomprehensive history compiled from, or at all events comprehending all that w a s

recorded in, the three books named In the same place. The Bonk of the Chronicles of tlie kings of
Israel is cited for the la.st time in 2K. xv. 31, that of the kings of Judah last in xxxiv. 5; possibly
theseChronielesdidnotcomedowntoalaterpointthanthereignsofPekahandJi'hoiakimrespectively.
No can only conjecture tiiat the.se works may have been part of acomplete history cited as Ihe Book
If the kings of Juckih and Israel, in 2Chr. xxxii. 32, and with slight variations of title in xx. 34. xxlv.
27, XXXV. 27. Some iiavc imagined that these were annals duly kept by tlio recorders,” of wtiom we
frequently hear as officers of state, but this is very unlikely. It is more probiilile that proplietic men
from time to time wrote tho leading events of their own days (lienee, may he, the full account of the
acts of Elijah and Elisha), not perhaps In aregular succession, but still so ns to furnish anumber
of memoirs from whicli tho history of the nation might be compiled lii'fore the Exile. It is some
corrohoration of this conjecture that “the book of .Tehu, the son of nanani” Is said to be
Incorporated (such is the meaning of the text) with “the book of the kings of Israel” (2 Chr. xx. 34).
 450 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE,

The composition of the books of Kings may be dated between the death of Jehoiacin (the exact
time of which we do not know) and the return from Captivity. The autlior can not be identified.
These books liave always hada place in the Jewish canon, and the history they contain is authenticated
by the references we find in the N. T. (Luke iv. 25-27 ;Acts vii. 17; Rom. xi. 2-4; James v. 17,18).
Modem research is also adding fresh evidence to the truth of the narrative.
These books may properly be distributed into three different parts: I. The narrative of
Solomon’s reign (IK. i.-xi.). II. Theconteinporary liistory of the two kingdoms of Israel and Judah
from tlw division of the nation (xU. 2; K. xvii.). IIL The account of tlie kingdom of Judah wliile
it stood alone to the period of the Babylonlsli Captivity (xviii.-xxv.). Tho length of time embraced
Is about 453 years. It may be observed that the first book would end better at xxii. 60 than at 63.
ver. 61-63 more properly belongs to 2K. h

C H R O N I C L E S .

The 13th and 14th books of the O. T. are called the 1st and 2d books of Chronicles, or Annals.
In tlie Hebrew, they are called Booh of Bays, that is, diaries. By the Septuagint translators, they
are named paraleipomena, things omUted, or sufiplemenis, because 'they seem to be in some sense
euppleraental to the 2books of Kings which precede them. They appear to have been compiled
from tlie national diaries or journals, but it does not satisfactorily appear who compiled them.
Tlie probabihty is that Ezra was the author, as tlie history is brought down to ills period. The
Books of Chronicles which we are now considering, are not to be confounded with tliese public records
BO often referred to as the Chronicles of the Kings of Israel and Judah. The compiler of the canonical
books of Chronicles bad before him all tlio available sources of Jewish history. He has made use
of the Pentateuch, of the books of Samuel and Kings, and of many other public annals no longer
In existence. He refers bis readers to tlie book of Kathan, the vision of Iddo, the book of Gad the
seer, and of Samuel the seer, the prophesy of Ahijah the Shiionite, the vision of Isaiah, book of Jehu
and of Shemaiah the prophet, the Chronicles of King David, and the Lamentations for Josiah,
Alt these were sources of information patent to the inspired compiler. None seem to be identical
witli any of our canonical books, but were In use and circulation when Ezra flourished. The style,
too, in which the books of Chronicles are written, corresponds with the mixed and degenerate
Hebrew in common currency after the Captivity. It employs many words peculiar to the language
of that country in which tiie Jews had lived for 70 yrs. In the Hebrew Bibles the books of
Chronicles are placed last, and form tho conclusion of the inspired volume.
Tlie principal object of tlio author of tliesa books seems to liave been, to point out. from the
public records, the state of the different families before the Captivity, and the distribution of the
lands among them, tliat each tribe miglit, as far as possible, obtain the ancient inheritance of
their fathers at their return. So that this portion of the O. T. may bo considered as an epitome
of all the sacred history, but more especially from the origin of the Jewish nation to their return
from the first Captivity; embracing aperiod of nearly 3,500 yrs. The 1st book traces the rise and
propagation of the children of Lsrael, from Adam, together with acircumstantial account of the
reign and transactions of David: the 2d continues the narrative, relates the progress and dissolu¬
tion of the kingdom of Judea (apart from Israel), to the year of the return of the people from
Babylon.
This hook, (tor both were originally reckoned but one in the Hebrew Scriptures), therefore,
in its construction and design differs from Samuel and Kings, Samuel Is more biographical in
its nature, while Kings is atheocratic history—a history of tho nation, as the people of God, and
yet forming ahuman commonwealth. Chronicles is more ecclesiastic in its structure, is more
concerned with the Jews as achurch, than the Jews as astate. The order and arrangement of the
public worship occupy aprominent place. David's wars and victories are In this book subordinate
to the peculiar ordinances which he enacted for the national service of God. His preparations
for building the Temple are minutely detailed and fully dwelt upon, and the only portions of
Solomon’s life rehearsed at length are those In connection with the erection and dedication of that
magnificent sanctuary which formed the most glorious epoch of his reign. The brief accounts of
the other sovereigns have generally some relation to the religious element of the government This
< (

is continually kept in view. Under Rehoboam, and after the schism, we are told: And the priests
and the Levltes that were in all Israel resorted to him out of all their coasts. For the Levites left
their suburbs, and tbeir possession, and came to Judah and Jerusalem, for Jeroboam and his s o n s
 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 451

had cast them off from executing the priest’s office to the Ivord ”(2 Chr. xi. 13,14). Again, wlien
Ahijah and Jeroboam were met on tlie field of battle, the former is reported to have delivered
this address: “And now ye tiiink to witiistand tlie kingdom of the Lotd'in tlie liatid of tlie sons
of David, and ye be agroat multitude, and tliero arc witli you golden calves, wliich Jeroboam
made you for gods. Have yo not cost out tlie priests of tlie Lord, the sous of Aaron, and the
Levites, and have mado you priests after tlie manner of the nations of other lands? so tliat
whosoever cometii to consecrate himself witli ayoung bullock and seven rams, the same may be a
priest of them that ace no gods. But as for us, tlio Lord is our God, and we have not forsaken
him, and the priests, which minister unto tlio Lord, are tlie sons of Aaron, and the Levites wait upon
their business; and they bum unto the Lord, every morning and every evening, burnt sacrifices
and sweet incense; the shew-bread also set they in order upon the pure table, and the candlestick
of gold, with the lamps thereof, to bum every evening: for we keep tlie charge of the Lord our
God, but ye have forsaken him’’ (1 Chr. xiil. 8-11). Asa's reformation is fully described, as well
as his religious homage, and his gifts to tlie liouse of God: “And they offered unto the Lord the
same time, of the spoil which tliey had brought, seven hundred oxen and seven thous.md
sheep: And he brought into tlio house of God tlie things that his father liad dedicated, and
that he himself liad dedicated, silver, and gold, and vessels" (2 Chr. xv. 11,18). Tlie ecclesiastical
deeds of Jehosliaptiat are also brought out: “Moreover, in Jerusalem, did Jehoshaphat set of tlie
Levites, and of the priests, and of the ciilef of tlie falliers of Israel, for the judgment of the Lord,
and for controversies, when they returned to Jerusalem: Aud, behold, Amariah the chief
priest is over you in all mntUTS of the Lord; and Zebadiah the son of Islimael, the mler of the
house of Judah, for all the king's matters; also the I.evites sliall be officers before you. Deal
courageously, and the Lord shall bo with the good” (2 Chr. xix. 8, 11). “And the I>evltes, of
the children of tlio Kohatliltes, and of the clilldren of the Korhites, stood up to praise the Lord
God of Israel witii aloud voice on high; And when he liad consulted with tlie

people, lie appointed siiigora unto tlio Loixi, and that sliould praise the beauty of liollness, as tliey
went out before tlio army, and to say, Praise tiio Lord, for his mercy endureth for ever” (2 Chr.
X X . 19, 21). The part whicli tiio priests and Levites look in the proclamation and coronation of

Joash occupies aconslderalilo space, and tills king’s desire to repair the Temple is almost tiio
only incident of his life ri^cordcd, though ho reigned 40 years. In Kings, it is told that God
smote Ur.zlali or Azariah witli leprosy, but the reason is not stated. In Chronicles, however, you
find afull account of his sin and punislimcnt. Tiio crime wliicli brought upon liim this penalty
was an invasion of the priest’s office (2 Chr. xxvl. 18-19). Along account is given of the life of
Hezekiah, wlio had much of David’s spirit witiiln him, in reforming and reinstituting the public
■worship, and in afterwards keeping asolemn passover. Tliis period was arevival, not unlike
the first dedication of the Temple, and so it is copiously and minutely narrated: “And thus did
Hezekiah througiiout ail Judah, and wrought tliat wliich was good, and right, and trutli, before
tlie Ixird ids God. And in every work tliat lie began in the service of tlie house of God, and in
the law, and in tlio commandments, to si'ok his God, be did it with all ins lieart, and prospered”
(2 Chr. xxxi. 20, 21). Tlic reign of Josiah has, for similar reasons, aspecial prominence given to
it: “So all the service of the Lord was prepared tlie same day, to keep the passover, and to
offer burnt offerings upon the altar of the Lord, according to the commandment of king Josiah.
And the children of Israel Umt wero present kept the passover at that time, and the feast of
unleavened bread seven days. And there was no passover like to tliat kept in Israel from the days
of Samuel the Prophet: neither did all the kings of Israel keep such apassover as Josiati kept,
and the priests and tlie Levites, and all Judah and Israel tliat were present, and the inhabitants of
Jeru-salem” (2 Chr. xxxv. 18-18), Now, these sections of Jewish history, are either omitted
altogether, or but slightly referred to in tlio books of Kings; and tliis peculiar construction of the
Book of Chronicles, this peculiar selection of materials proves, that it is to agreat extent a
Church history, and that It was meant to impress the .Tews returning from Babylon with the
necessity of establishing and organizing anew tlie national ritual. ’This purpose is kept constantiy
in view tliroiighoiit the entire narrative, and gives it its distinctive form and aspect. Still
Samuel, Kings, and Clironlcleji, should be read and compared together, as tliey relate substan¬
tially the same records, though with different degrees of particularity, and with different means
of information: so tliat tlie whole contoins but ono lilstory, and what is obscure or defective in
one part may bo explained or supplied in another.
The following useful table taken from De Wette's Introduction, may facilitate the study and
collation of these 3hooks:
 452 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

Ta b l e o p P a s s a o e b P a b a l l e l w i t h l C h b . x — 2 C h e . V I .

1 C h r. X . 1 - 1 2 . ... 1Sam. xvxl. 2Chr, XX. 31—xxi. 1 . 1Kings ixii, 41-51.

-xl. 1-9 . . . . 2 S a m . V. 1 - 1 0 . -xxi. 6-10 ...2Kings viii. 17-24.
-xi. 10-47 ... - sxili. 8-39, viii.25,29, ix. Ifr-
XXii. 1-9 . .
-xlll. 1-14 ... - Vi. 1-11. 28, X, 12-14. !
- x i v. 1 - 7 . ... - V. 11-16. xxii. 10—xxiii. 21 X l .
- x i v. 8-17 ... - V. 17-25. XXiv. 1-14, 23-27 X U .
- X V. xvL . ... - Vt .32-21 XXV. 1-4,11,17-28 xiv. 1-14,17-20.
xvil T U .
XXVl. 1-4, 21, 23 xiv. 21, 22, XV. 2-
xviii v m . 6,7.
xix. X . xxvii. 1-3, 9.. XV. 33-36, 38.
XX. 1-3 . -xi. 1, xii. 26-31. xxviii. 1-4 .. . XVi. 2-4.
XX. 4-8 . -xxi. 18-22. xxlx. 1, 2... xviii. 2, 3.
x x i xxiv. xviii. 17-35, xix.
2Chi. 1. 2-13 . 1Kings iii. 4-16. xxii. 9-21 .. I 14, IS, 36-37.
- 1. 14-17 . X. 26-29. xxxil. 24, 26, 30- ) XX. 1, 2, 8, 9, 12,
ii - v. 15-32. 33 ... .i sqq., 20, 21.
i l l . 1 — V. 1 Vi. vU. 13, 61. xxxiil. 1-10, 20 . xxi. 1-10, 18.
V. 2 — v i l . 1 0 viii. xxxlii, 21-26 .. xxi. 19-24.
v l i . 11 - 2 2 . , ix. 1-9. xxxlv. 1, 2, 8-28 xxii.
Viii ix. 10-28. x x x l v. 2 9 - 3 3 . . xxiiL 1-20.
Ix. 1-12; X. 1-13. XXXV. 1, 18, 20,
lx. 13-81 .
X. 1—Xl. 4..
. X. 14-29.
xii. 1-24.
24, xxxvi. 1.
xxxvi. 2-4
! xxiii. 21-23,28 -30
xxiii. 31-34.
xii. 2, 9-11, 13-16 x i v. 2 1 - 8 1 . xxiii. 30-37, xxiv.
xitl. 1, 2,23 . XV. 1, 2.7, 8. xxxvi. 5, 6, 8. 1, 6.
xiv. 1, XV. 16-19 X V. 11 - 2 4 . xxxvi. 9, 10 . xxiv. 8-10,14,17.
XV. 1—6,11-14 xxxvi. 11, 12 . xxiv. 18, 19.
xviii .... xxii. 2-35. xxxvi. 22, 23. Ezra, i. 1, 2.

The authenticity of the Chronicles is placed beyond dispute by avast variety of collateral
evidence. There are some discrepancies, it is true, especially in numbers, for as the letters
of the Hebrew alphabet were employed in enumeration, and many of tliem are so like, the copyist
was In such matters peculiarly liable to introduce variations. The Jewish history, though teaching
back to so remote aperiod, is precise and minute, and the abundance of correct registers,
preserved by families and tribes, and incorporated in these annals, leaves ns in no doubt of
the great truth that Jesus, according to prophesy, was tlio seed of Abraham and son of
David.

The object of the writer of Chronicles can not bo fully understood unless we bear in mind,
that his purpose was to teach by writing history, to illustrate by the past experience of the
nation, certain important and fundamental trutiis, connected with their progress and destiny. His
grand theme is this, religion Is the basis of national prosperity, agreat fact, to the certainty and
importance of which, the annals of athousand years bear constant and thrilling testimony. If
these books are read in the light of thU idea, their wise and benignant aim wUl be warmly
admired. Let the reader, as he studies them, prefix to them this motto, “righteousne-ss exalteth a
nation, but sin is the reproach of any people,” and he will find them not adry detail and dull
catalogue, but verily, ( I

> 1
profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, and for Inst,ruction in
righteousness.

E Z R A .

Ezra,theauthorofthebookwhichbearshisname,wasofthesacerdotalfamily,beingadirect
descendantfromAaron,andsucceededZerubbabelinthegovernmentofJudea.Thisbookbegins
with the repetition of the last two verses of the second book of Chronicles, and carries the Jewish
historythroughaperiodof79yrs.,commencingfromtli”edictofCyrus.Itistobeobserved,
thatbetweenthededicationoftheTempleandtliedepartureofEzra,thatis,betweenthe6thand
7th chapters of this book, there was an interval of about 68 yrs., during which nothing Uhere
related concerning the Jews, except that, contrary to God’s command, they intermarried with
Gentiles. This book is written in Chaldee from the 8th verse of the 4th chapter to the 27th verse
of the 7th cliapter. Tt Is probable that the saered historian used the Chaldean language in this
part of bis work, because it contains chiefly letters and decrees written in that language, the
original words of which he might think it right to record, and Indeed the people, who w e r e

recently returned from the Bibylonian Captivity, were at least as famUiar with the Chaldee as
they were with the Hebrew tongu&
 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 453

Till the arrival of Nehemlah, Ezra had the principal authority in Jerusalem. Josephus
gays that Ezra was buried at Jerusalem, but the Jews believe that iie died In Persia, in asecond
journey to Artaxerxes. Uis tomb is shown there in the city of Tamura. lie is said to nave lived
nearly 120 yrs.
Ezra was the restorer and publisher of the Holy Scriptures, after the return of the Jews from
the Babyionian Captivity. 1. lie corrected the errors which had crept into the existing copies of
the sacred writings by the negiigence or mistake of transcribers. 2. Ue coileo.ted all the book.s of
which the Holy Scriptures then consisted, disposed them in their proper order, and settled the c a n o n
of Scripture for his time, 3. Ho added throughout the books of his edition what appeared
necessary for illustrating, connecting, or completing them, and of this we have an instance in the
account of the death and burial of Moses, in the last chapter of Deuteronomy. In this work lie
was assisted by the same Spirit by wliich they were at first written. 4. He changed the ancient
names of several places become obsolete, and substituted for them new names, by which they
were at that time called. 5. Ue wrote out the whole in tlie Chaldee character, that language
having grown into use after tlie Babylouish Captivity. Tlie Jews have an extraordinary esteem
for Ezra, and say that if tho law had not been given by Moses, Ezra deserved to have been the
legislator of the Hebrews.

N B H H M I A B .

Nehemlah professes himself tho autlior of tho book which bears his name, in the very
beginning of it, aud ho uniformly writes In the first person. He was of the tribe of Judah, and
was probably born at Babylon during tlio Captivity. Ho was so distinguished for his family and
attainments, as to bo selected for tho office of cup-bearer to tlie king of Persia, asituation of great
honor and emolument. Ho was made governor of Judea, upon his own application, by ArUixcrxes
Longimanus, and tliis book, which in the Hebrew Canon was joined to that of Ezra, gives an account
of his appointment and administration, tlirough aspace of about 36 jts. to A. M. 3595, at wliich
time the Scripture history closes, and consequently these historical books, from Joshua to Nehemiah
inclusive, contain the history of tho Jewish people from the deatli of Moses, A. M. 2553, to the
reformation established by Nehemlah, after the return from Captivity, being aperiod of 1042 yrs.
Nehemiah presents anoble example of true patriotism, founded onjhe fear of God (v. 15),
and seeking tho religious welfare of the state, His respect for the Divine law, his reverence
for the Sabbath (xiii. 18), his devout acknowledgment of God in ail tilings (1. il. 2, 18), his
practical perception of God’s character (iv. 14, lx. 6-33), his union of watchfulness and prayer
(iv. 9, 20), his humility In ascribing nil good in himself to the grace of God (11. 12, vii. 5), are
alt higlily commendable. In the 9fh chapter, we have an instructive summary of the history ol
the Jews, in its most important light, showing at once wliat God is, and what men are. Few
books, indeed, of the Bible, contain aricher illustration of Divine philosophy—that is, of true
religion taught by example.

E S T H E R .

This book Is so termed because Esther is the principal figure in it, not from any notion that
she wrote it. It has generally been lield In high e.sitmatlon among the Jews, who class It with
Ruth, Ecclesiastes, Solomon’s Song, and the Lamentations, as the roU», or and
solemnly
read it at the feast of Pnn'm.
Some have ascribed it
With regard to the writer of this book nothing certain can be said,
to Mordecal, or to Mordecal and Esther Jointly, grounding their notion on Esther Ix. 20, 23, 32.
But the statements there made refer, not to tlie authorship if the book, but to the circular letter
sent to the Jews. Tliat it was written by aresident in Persia may very well be allowed. There is
a thorough acquaintance evinced with Persian customs (see 1. 1, ID, 14, 19, ii- 9, ii>- 12, 15, iv.
11, vlil. 8). The diction closely resembles that of Ezra and Nelicmiah, mixed with some Persisms,
Justsuchaswemightsupposeacontemporaryoftlipirslikelytouse.Thea^umentsemployedby
some critics to bring the composition down to alaW date, grounded on the language, are therefore
of little weight. Neither is tho alleged spirit of revenge pervading the narrative, nor the supposed
formalism in religion, worth mentioning. The spirit of revenge is not in the writer, but, if
454 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

anywhere, In the persons whose deeds are chronicled. And, as revengeful deeds have been
committed in all ages, the occurrence of them can not be tnkeu as achronological mark. iNelther
is more stress laid on fasting than in other times of Hebrew history (comp. Judg. xx. 26; 2Sam.
xii. 10, 17, 21, 22). The composiUou, therefore, of the book may most reasonably be placed
about or soon after the time when the facts occurred. But there is one great peculiarity of the
history. The name of God does not occur in it Yarious hypotheses have been devised to explain
this fact. Avery probable one Is that as the history of the reigns of Persian kinp was duly
chronicled (Esth. IL 23, vi. 1, x, 2), and the events here narrated were of course recorded in the
annals of the empire, this book may be atranslated extract from those annals, There would be
notliing more strange In such an extract’s being preserved in the sacred canon than in Dan. iv.,
being, as it is, adecree of Kebuchadnezzai.
The contents of this book may be thus stated:
It relates to the royal feast of Ahasuerus, and the divorce of Yashti, ch. 1. The elevation of
Esther to the Persian throne, and the service rendered to the king by Mordecai, in detecting
aplot against his life. 2. The promotion of Hainan, and his purposed destruction of the
Jews. 3. Tile consequent affliction of the Jews, and the measures taken by them. 4. Tlie defeat
of Raman's plot against Mordecai, through the instrumentality of Esther, the honor done to
Mordecai, and the execution of Haman. 6, 6, 7. The defeat of Ilaman’s general plot against the
Jews, the Institution of the festival of Purim, in commemoration of this deliverance, and
llordecai’s advancement, 8, 9,10.
The Book of Esther shows how these Jews, though scattered among the heathen, were
pteserveil, even when doomed by others to destruction. Though the rumt of God Is not found in
the book, his liand is plainly seen, anticipating threatened evil, defeating and tnemiUng it to the
greater good of the Jews, and even of the heathen, L2, 4-10. Nor was It the safety of the Jews In
Babylon only that was in peril; If Haman had succeeded, as the power of Persia was then
supreme at Jerusalem, and throughout Asia, the Jews throughout the world, must have perished,
and with them the whole of the visible Church of God.

Mark and admire the Providence of God, using what seems the most triaing circumstance to
accomplisli His will (6). Mark also the faith of Mordecai, whose fear of the unalterable Persian
decree was leas than his trust in the faithfulness of God (iv. 14). Though he knew not how,
he foresaw Indemnity to Israel, and he asks the aid of Esther, rather for her honor, than for Uteir
deliverance.

THB BOOK OF JOB.

It has been supposed by some, says the Rev. A. E, Fausset, that the Book of Job is an
allegory, not areal narrative, on account of the artificial character of many of Its statements. But
the sacred numbers, three and seven, often occur. Ho bad seven thousand sheep, seven sons, both
before and after his trials; his three friends sit down with him seven days and seven nights; both
before and after his trials he had three daughters. So also thn number and form of the speeches
of the several speakers seem to be artificial. The name of Job, too, is derived from an Arable word
signifying repentance.
But Ez. (xlv. 14) speaks of “Job” in conjunction with “Noah and Daniel," real persons.
James (v. ll) also refers to Job as an example of “patience," which he would not have been
likely to do had Job been only afietitions person. Also the names of persons and places are specified
with aparUcuIarity not to be looked for in an allegory. As to the exact doubling of his possessions
after bis restoration, no doubt tbe rou,7\d number is given for the exact number, as the latter
approached near the former: this is often done in undoubtedly historical books. As to tbe studied
number and form of the speeches, it seems likely that the arguments were eubstantiaUy those which
appear in the Book, but that the livdied and poeiie form were given by Job himself guided by the
Holy Spirit, Ho lived 140 yrs. after his trials, and nothing would be more natural, than that he
should, at his leisure, mold Into aperfect form the arguments used In the momentous debate, for
the instruction of the Church in all ages. Probably, too. the debate itself occupied several sittings,
and the number of speeches assigned to each was arranged by preconcerted agreement, and each
was allowed the interval of aday or more to prepare carefully his speech and replies: this will
account for the speakers bringing forward their arguments In regular series, no one speaking out
of his turn. As to the name Job—repentance—(supposing the derivation correct) It was common
 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 455

in old times to give aname from circumstances wliich occurred at an advanced period of life, and
this is no argument gainst the reality of the person.
Eusebius fixes the age when Job lived two ages before Moses, t. e. about the time of Isaac;
1800 yrs. before Christ, and 600 after the Deluge. Agreeing with this arc the following c o n *
siderations: 1. Job’s length of life is patriarchal, SOO yrs. 2. Ho alludes only to the earliest form
of idolatry, viz: the worship of the sun, moon, and heavenly hosts (called Haba, whence arises the
title, Lord of Sabaoth, as opposed to Sabeanism), (ch. xxxi. 26-28). 3. The number of oxen and
rams sacrificed, men, as in the case of Balaam. God would not have sanctioned tliis after the
giving of the Mosaic law, though He might graciously accommodate Himself to exlstiug customs
before the law. 4. The language of Job is Hebrew, interspersed occasionally witli Syriac and
Arabic expressions, implying atime when ail the Shemitic tribes spoke one common tongue and
had not branched into different dialects, Hebrew, Syriac, and Arabic. 6. He speaks of tlBO most
ancient kind of writing, viz., sculpture. Riches also are reckoned by cattle. The Hebrew word
translated apiece <f money, ought rather to bo rendered alamb. 6. Tlicre is no allusion to the
Exodus from Egypt and to the miracles that accompanied it: nor to the destruction of Sodom and
Gomorrah (Point*, however, thinks there is); tliough there is to the flood (ch. xxii. 16); and these
events, happening in Job's vicinity, would liave been striking illustrations of Hie argument for
God's interposition in destroying the wicked and vindicating the righteous, had Job and his friends
known of them. Nor Is there any undoubiei reference to the Jewish law, ritual, and priesthood.
7. The religion of Job Is that which prevailed among the patriarchs previous to the law; sacrifices
performed by the bead of each family; no officiating priesthood, temple, or consecrated altar.
Respecting the author of the book, adifference of opinion prevails. Some ascribe it to Job,
others to Elihu, and others to Moses. Whoever was its author, Its canonical authority is proved
by Its place in the Jewish Scriptures, and the recognition of the whole collection by our I,ord and
His Apostles.
The book may be divided into three parts:
I. The hiaiorieal introduction in prose, 1, 2, giving anarrative of sudden and severe affliction,
borne with exemplary patience.
11 The argument or eontrowny, in poetry, in five divisions.
1. The first series of discussions, comprising Job’s complaint, 3; the speech of Eliphaz, 4, 5, and
Job’s answer, 6, 7; of Bildad, 8, and Job’s answer, 9, lO; of Zophar, II, and Job’s answer,
12, 14.
2. The second series, comprising the speech of Eliphaz, 15; and Job’s answer, 16,17, of Bildad,
18, and Job’s answer, 19, of Zophar, 20; and Job’s answer, 21.
3. The third series, comprising the speech of Eliphaz, 22; and Job’s answer, 23, 24, of Bildad,
26; and Job’s answer, 26-31.
Tlie question discussed thus far Is, whether great suffering be not an evidence of great guilt.
Job’s friends afflnn it, and exhort him to repent and reform. Job denies it, appeals to facts, and
complains bitterly of his friends for aggravating his distress by false chafes.
4. The speech of Elihu, 32-37. Elihu maintains that afflictions are meant tor the good of the
sufferer, even when not properly the consequences of sin, he reproves Job for Justifying himself,
rather than God, and vindicates the Divine character and government.
6. The close of the discussion, by the address of the Almighty (not condescending to
explain his conduct, but) illustrating His power and wisdom, 38-41, and Job’s response and
penitential confession, 43, l-a
HI.Theeonclueioninprose,42,7-17,givinganaccountofJob’sacceptance,andprosperity.
Theexactmeaninganddesignandobjectofthisbookhasnotalwaysbeenclearlyapprehended.
Dr. Hengstenberg considers that the question is, “how the afflictions of the righteous and the
prosperity of the wicked can be consistent with God’s Justice. But it should be observed,’’ he
prcKeeds, “that the direct problem exclusively refers to the first point, the second being only
incidentaliy discussed on occasion of the leading theme. If this is overlooked, the author would
appear to have solved only one-half of his problem: the case from whieh the whole discussion
proceedshasreferencemerelytotheleadingproblem.”Butheregardsitasanerrortoreferthe
whole solution to the doctrine of retribution after death. God's moral government is always in
exercise, not Inactive at present to make np hereafter. It Is to be shown not merely that the
ulHraate result of agood man's affliction is happy, but that, while these afflictions are needful,
there is present consolation under them as they work their due effect, In the earlier dispensation.
such consolations depended more on external circumstances; in the N. T. they have more of a
456 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

spiritual cast. Dr. Eitto, in asensible paper, takes substantially the same view, and observes
that “the book is, in fact, engaged with the great problem regarding the distribution of good and
evil in the world, especially as viewed in connection with the doctrine of arighteous retribution
in the present life. It sets forth the struggle between faith in the perfect government of God.
and the various doubts excited by what it sees and knows of the prosperity of the many among
those who are despised of God. The subject thus appears to be one that comes home to men’s
business and bosoms. Even under the llglit of Christianity, there are perhaps few who have not
at particular seasons felt the strife between faith in the perfect government of the world and the
various feelings excited in the mind hy what they have experienced of human sufiering. The
event showed that Job’s friends had judged him too soon: had he been arighteous man, his
troubles, they thouglit, would end. They did end, and very con.soiatory must have been the story
to those who in times immediately subsequent to its composition, pondered this book. It has not
lost its effect for us. We, as the Apostle James admonishes us, must see “the end of the Lord,"
and hold on in faith and patience accordingly.
Little need he said as to the nature of the poetry of this hook. Some will have it an epic,
some adramatic poem, while others class it with lyric compositions. It matters not what name be
given it: it is poetry of the highest order. There is awonderful glow of fancy, and power of
description so that even If It had no higher merit it must he regarded as one of the most admirable
productions of the pen. The language, it may bo added, has much in it of an archaic cast.

P S A L M S .

The book of Psalms is acollection of hymns or sacred songs in praise of God, and consists of
poems of various kinds. They are the productions of different persons, but are generally called
the Psalms of David, because agreat part of them was composed by him, and David himself
is distinguished hy the name of the Psalmist.
We can not now ascertain all the Psalms written by David, but their number probably
exceeds 70: and much less are we able to discover the authors of the other Psalms, or the
occasions upon which they wore composed; afew of them were written after the return from the
Babylonian Captivity. The titles prefixed to them are of very questionable authority; and in many
cases they are not intended to denote the writer, but refer only to the person who was appointed
to set them to music. David first introduced tiie practice of singing sacred hymns in the public
service of God, and it was restored by Ezra, who is supposed to have selected these Psalms from a
much greater number, and to have placed them in their present order. It is to he presumed,
that those which he rejected were either not inspired, or not calculated for general use. Tlie
authority of those, however, which we now possess, is established not only by their rank among
the Sacred Writings, and by the unvaried testimony of every age, but likewise by many
intrinsic proofs of Inspiration. Not only do they breathe through every part adivine spirit of
eloquence, but they contain numberless illustrious prophesies that were remarkably accomplished,
and that are frequently appealed to by the evangelical writers. The sacred character of the wliole
hook is established by the testimony of our Saviour and His Apostles, who, in various parts of
the N. T., appropriate the predictions of the Psalms as obviously apposite to the circumstances of
their lives, and as intentionally preconcerted to describe them.
The veneration of the Psalms has in all ages of the Church been considerable. The fathers
assure us, that in the earliest times the whole book of Psalms was generally learnt by heart, and
that all ministers were expected to be able to repeat them from memory. These invaluable Scriptures
are daily repeated without weariness, though tlieir beauties ate often overlooked in families and
habitual perusal. As hymns immediately addressed to the Deity, they reduce righteousness to
practice, and while we acquire the sentiments, we perform the office.? of piety, as while we
supplicate for blessings, we celebrate the memorial of former mercies, and while in the exercise
of devotion, faith Is enlivened by the display of prophesy.
Josephus asserts, and most of the ancient writers maintain, that the Psalms were composed
In metro. They h.ave undoubtedly apeculiar conformation of sentences, and ameasured distribution
of parts. Many of them ate elegiac, and most of David's are of the lyric kind, T h e r e i s n o
sufficient reason, however, to believe, as some writers have imagined, that they were written in
rhyme, or in any of the Grecian measures. Some of them are acrostic; and though the regulations
 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 457

Ot the Hehrew measure are now lost, there can be no doubt, from their harmonious modulation
tliat they wore written with some kind of metrical order, and they must have been composed i; m

accommodaUon to the measure to which they were set. The Masoretio writers have marked
themInamaimerdifferentfromtheothersacredwritings.TheHebrewcopies,andtheSeptuagtnt
versionoftillsbook,containsthesamenumberofPsalms,onlytheSeptuaglnttranslatorshave,
for some reason which does not appear, tlirown the 9tli and 10th into one, as also tho mth and
115th, and have divided the 116th and 147th each into two.

Tro; FOLLOWING Table, showing the riionAHLE occasion when each Psalm was comi-oshd
IB FOUNDKD ON
UarnMnyaffhe Old Teitament."
APT2R W H AT
r S A L M S .
S C R l P T t / R fi . PROBABLE OCCAIWN ON WUlCH tLACn PSALM WAR C O M P 0 6 B D .
S . O .

Book I., in the Jewish DmsioK.

1
2 444
1Ciir. 17, 27 .IOn thedeliverofthepromise
of Christ skingdom i
byXatliantoDavid-apropli(Sv
i
3 1944
2Sam. 15, 29 . On David’s fliglit from Absalom . . . "
4
2Sara. 17, 29 . During the flight from Absalom . . . " 1023
6 2Sam. 17, 29 . During the flight from Absalom . ..’
6
1Chr. 28, 21 . Inserted towards tlie end of David’s life 1016
T
2Sam. 16,14 .On the reproaclics of Shlmei 1023
8 1Ctir. 28, 21 . Inserted towards tlio end of David’s life 1015
9 1Sam. 17, 4, or 1
Clir. 16, 43 . On the victory over Goliath
10 1063
Dan. 7, 28 .. During the Babylonisii Captivity .. 639
11 1Sam. 19, 3.. When David was advised to flee to tiie mountains 1062
12 1 C i i r. 2 8 , 1 . . Inserted towards tlio end of David’s life 1015
13,14,16 Dan. 7, 28 .. During the Babylonish captivity 639
16 1Ciir. 17,27, or 1
Sam. 27 . . On the delivery of tho promise by Nathan to David 1044
17 ISam. 22, 19 . On the munler of the priests by Does . 1060
18 2Sam. 22, 51 . On the conclusion of David’s wars .. 1019
19 IChr. 28, 21 . Inserted towards the end of David’s life 1015
20, 21 .2Sara. 10, 19 . On the war with the Ammonites and Syrians . ] 1036
22 IChr. 17, 27 .
23,24 .1Chr. 28, 21, orl OnthedeliveryofthepromisebyNathan;orinseverepersecution 1044

Chr. 16, 43 . Inserted towards the end of David’s life 1015

25,26,27 Dan. IT, 28 .. During the Babylonish captivity ... 539
28, 29 .1 Ctir. 28, 21 Inserted towards tlio end of DaVid’s iife 1016
30 1Chr. 21, .30 . On tlie dwlicatlon of tlie tlireshing-floor of Araunah 1017
31 . 1Sam. 23, 12 . On David’s pcra-cution by Saul ... ’ ’ 1060
32, 33 .2Sam. 12, 15 . On tlie iiardon of David’s adultery . 1034
34 1Sam. 21,15 . On David’s loaving tlie city of Gath 1060
35 1Sam. 22, 19 . On David’s persecution by Dong ... 1060
36, 37 . Dan. 7,28 .. During the Babylonisii captivity 639
38, 39, .
40, 41 ' 1Ciir. 28, 21 . Inserted towards the end of Davld’s.life 1015
42 . 2Sam. 17, 29 .
Book II.
On David's lliglit from Absalom 1023
4 3 1Sam. 17, 29 . On David's fliglit from Absalom ... 1023
44 2K. 19, 7 . . On the blaspliemous message of Rabshekeli 710
45 1Ciir. 17, 27 . On the delivery of tiie promise by Nathan . 1044
46 2 C h r. 2 0 , 2 6 . On the victory of Jehosliaphat ... 890
4 7 2 C h r. 7 , 1 0 . . On the removal of tlie ark into the temple .. 1004
48 Err. 6, 22 . . On the dedication of tlic second temple 515
49, 60 Dan. 7, 28 .. During the Babylonish captivity ... 539
61 2Sam. 12, 15 .
52
Confession of David after liis adultery . 1034
1Sam. 22, 19 . On David’s Mrs»‘Cution by Doeg ... 1060
53 Dan. 7, 28 .. During the Babylonisii captivity 539
54 1Sam. 23, 23 . On the treachery of tlic Ziphims to David . 1060
65 2Saiii.l7, 29 . During tlio fliglit from Absalom ... 1023
66 1Sam. 21, 15 . When David was witli tlie Pliilistines In Gath 1060
67 1Sam. 24, 22 . On David's refusal to kill Saul in the cave 1058
68 1Sam. 24, 22 . Continuation of Ps, 57 1068
59 1Sam. 19, 17 . On Saul surroumling the town of David ! 1061
60 1 K . 11 . 2 0 . . On the conquest of Edom by Joab ... 1040
61 1 C i i r. 2 8 , 2 1 . Inserted towards the end of David’s life 1016
62 2Sam. 17, 29 . In David’s persecution bv Absalom ...’ 1023
63 1Sam, 24, 22 .
64
Prayer of David in tlie wilderness of Engedi 1058
1Sam. 22,19 . On David’s perseeution by Saul .. 1060
65 1Ctir. 28, 21 . Inserted toward.s tlic end of David's life' '. 1015
66 Err. 3, 13 . .
On laying the foundation of the second temple 635
67 Dan. 7, 28 .. During the Baliylonish captivity .... 693
68 2Sam. 6, 11 . On the first removal of the ark ’ 1045
69 . 1 C h r. 2 8 , 2 1 . Inserted towards the end of David’s life ’'. '. 1015
458 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

[CONCLXJDSD
FROM
PREVIOUS
PAGE.]
AT T E t t W H AT B . C .
f S A L H S . T B O H A B L S O C C A S I O N O N W H I C H E A C H I H A X U WA S C 0 V P 0 6 S 9 .
fi c i u p n r H S .

TO, T1 .2Sam- 17, 20 On Absalom’s rebellion 1023

7 2 1Chr. 29, 19 On Solomon being made king by his father 1016
Book III.
7 3 2K. 19, 19 .. On the Destruction of Senuncherib ... 710
74 Jet. 39, 10 .. On the destruction of the city and temple . 688
75,76 2K. 19, 35 .. On the destruction of Sennacherib ... 710
77 Dan-7, 28 . . During the Babylonish captivity .... 539
76 iChr. 28, 21, or 2
Chr. 19, 56 . Inserted towards the end of David's life 1015
79 Jer. 39, 10 .. On the destruction of the city and temple . 588
80 Dan. 7, 28 .. During the Babylonish captivity .... 539
81 Ezr. 6,22 . . On the dedication of the second temple ... 615
82 2 C h r. 1 9 , 7 . . On the appointment of Judges by J^oshaphat 897
83 Jer. 39, 10, or 2
Chr. 20 . . On the desolation caused by the Assyrians 588
84 Ezr. 3, 13 . . On the foundation of tlio second temple 636
86 Ezr. 1, 4... On the decree of Cyrus 630
86 1Chi’. 28, 21 . I n s e r t e d t o w a r d s t h e e n d o f D a v i d ’s l i f e 1016
87 Ezr. 3, 7... On the return from the Babylonish captivity 536
88 Ex. 2, 25 . . During
. the affliction in Egypt 1631
89 Dan, 7,28 . . During the Babylonish captivity .... 639
B o o k I V.
90 Nnm. 14, 46 On the shortening of roan’s life, etc 489
91 1Chr. 28, 10 After the advice of David to Solomon 1015
92,93 .Dan. 7, 28 . During the Babylonish captivity 639
94 Jer. 39,10 . On the destruction of the city and temple 688
96 1Chr. 28, 21 Inserted towards the end of David's life 1015
96 1Chr. 16, 43 On the remoral of the ark from Obed-edom’s house .. 1051
97, 98,
99, 100 ! 2Chr. 7, 10 . On the removal of the ark Into the temple
I n s e r t e d t o w a r d s t h e e n d o f D a v i d ’s l i f e
1004

101 1Chr. 28, 21 1015

102 . . Dan.
.27
9, On the near termination of the captivity 638
103 . . Sam.
15
12,
2 On the pardon of David’s adultery .. 1034
104 1Chr. 28, 21 Inserted towards the end of David’s life 1015
105,106 . 1Chr. 16, 43 On the removal of the ark from Obed-edom’s house .. 1061
Boos V.
107 E z r. 3 , 7 . . On the return from the captivity 536
108 I K . 11 , 2 0 . On theconquestofEdombyJoab 1040
109 1Sam. 22, 19 On David’s persecution bv D -oeg 1060
11 0 1Chr. 17, 27 On the pror by Nathan to David 1044
111, 112, 636
Ezr. 3, 7.. On the return from the captivity
113, 114
11 5 2Chr. 20, 26 896
On the victory of Jehoshaphat
116, 117 . E z r. 3 , 7 . . On the return from the captivity 536
U8 .. 1Chr. 17, 27 On the promise by Nathan to David .... 1044
11 9 .. Neh. 13, 3 Manual of devotion by Ezra 444

120,121,
122 I 1Chr.. 28, 21 Inserted towards the end of David's life .. 1015

123 . Dan.
.7,28 During the Babylonish captivity 539
124 . . 21
Chr.
28,1 Inserted towards the end of David’s life .. 1016
125 Ezr. 3, 7. On the return from tho captivity 636
126 Ezr, 1, 4. On the decree of Cyrus 636
1 2 7 , 1 2 8 . E z r. 3 , 7 . On the return from the captivito ..... 636
129
130
Ezr. 4. 24 On the opposition of the Samaritans .... 635
639
Dan. 7, 28 During the Babylonish captivity
131 1Chr. 28, 21 Inserted towards the end of David’s life .. 1015
132 1Chr. 16, 14 On the second removal of the ark 1051
133 .. 1Chr. 28, 21 Inserted towards tho end of David’s Ufe .. 1015
134 E z r. 3 , 7 . . 5 3 6
On the return from tho captivity
135, 136 .2Chr. 7, 10 . On the removal of tho ark Into the temple 1004
137 Dan. 7, 28 . During the Babylonish captivity 639
138 Ezr, 6, 1.3 . On the rebuilding of the temple 519
139 1Chr, 13, 4. 1048
Prayer of David when made King over all Israel
140 1Sam, 22,19 On David's persecution by Doeg 1060
141 1Sam. 27,1. Prayer of David when driven from Judea . . 1055
142 1Sam. 22, 1. Praver of David in tlie cave of Adullam .. 1060
143 2Sam. 17, 29 During the war with Absalom 1053
144 2Sam. 17, 29 On the victory over Absalom 1053
1 4 5 1Chr. 28, 10 David, when old, reviewing his past life .. 1015
146 to 160 Ezra 6, 22 . On the dedication of the second temple ... 616
 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 459

P R O V E R B S .

Proverbs aro short aphorisms, and sententious moral and prudential maxims, usually expressed
in numbers, rhythm, or antithesis, as being more easily remembered, and of more use, than abstruse
and methodical discourses. This method of instruction appears to be peculiarly suited to the
disposition and genius of the Asiatics, among whom it has prevailed from the earliest ages. The
mode of conveying Instruction by compendious maxims obtained among the Jews from the first
dawn of their literature to its final extinction, in the East, through the power of the Mohammedan
arms, and it was familiar to the Inhabitants of Syria and Palestine, as we learn from the
testimony of Jerome.
Proverbs, in tlie Hebrew language, are called methalim, which is derived from averb signifying
both to rule, to have dominion," and “to compare,” “to liken,” “to assimilate”: hence the
term denotes the highly figurative and poetical style in general, and likewise those compendious
and authoritative sentences in particular which are commonly denominated proverbs. This term, f t

which our translators have adopted after the Vulgate, denotes, ashort sentence frequently
repeated hy the people, asaw, an adage,” and no other word can, perhaps, be substituted m o r e
accurately expressing the force of the Hebrew, or, if there couJd, it has been so long familiarized by
constant use, that achange Is wholly inadmissible.
The Methalim, or Proverbs of Solomon, on account of their intrinsic merit, as well as of the
rank and renown of their author, would be received with submissive deference, in consequence
of which they would rapidly spread through every part of the Jewish territories. Tlie pious
instructions of the king would bo listened to with the attention and respect they deserve,
and, no doubt, would bo carefully recorded by apeople attached to his person, and liolding liis
wisdom in tlie higliest admlrnton. These, cither preserved in writing or lianded down by oral
communication, wore subsequently collected into one volume, and constitute the book in tlie
sacred canon, entitled, “The Proverbs of Solomon, the son of David, king of Israel.”
The genuineness and authority of this title, and those in ch. x. 1, and xxv, 1, can not be disputed,
not the smallest reason appears for calling them in question. One portion of the book, from the 25th
chapter to the end of the 29th, was compiled by the men of Hezeldah, as appears from the title
prefixed to it. Ellaklm, Shebna, Joah, Isaiah, Hosea, and Micah, personages of eminence and
worth, were contemporary with Hezekiah, but whether these or others executed the compilation,
itisnowimpossibletodetermine.Theywerepersons,liowever,aswemayreasonablysuppose,
well qualified for tlie undertaking, who collected what were known to be the genuine proverbs of
Solomon from tlie various writings in which they were dispersed, and arranged them in their present
order. Wlicther tlie preceding 24 chapters, which, doubtless, existed in acombined form previous to
the additional collection, were compiled by the author, o r
some other person, is quite uncertain.
Both collections, liowever, being made at so early aperiod, is asatisfactory evidence that the
Proverbs are the genuine production of Solomon, to whom they are ascribed, for, from tho death of
Solomon to the reign of Hezekiah, according to the Bible chronology, was aperiod of 249 yts., or,
according to Dr. Hales, 266 yrs., too short aspace to admit of any foigery or material error, a.s eitlier
must have been immediately detected by the worthies who flourished during the virtuous reign
of Hezekiah.

S C C L E S I A S T S S .

Tho name of this book, Ecclesiastes, is derived from the Septuagint version, it being aGreek
word signifying apreacher, one who addresses apublic assembly. Tho Hebrew title Kohdfth
conveys nearly tho same idea. Intended to intimate preaching wisdom. The book has generally been
a s c r i b e d t o S o l o m o n a s t h e a u t l i o r.

Tlie scope of Ecclesiastes Is indicated In 1, 2, and xii. la It is an inquiry into tho chief good
of man, and la distributed by Kell into four discourses. Tho first (I. ii.), exhibits (1), tlie
vanity of theoretical wisdom directed to tho knowledge of tilings, and (2), tiie nothiugne.is
of practical wisdom which aimed at enjoying life; the result being that man with all ills striving
can attain no lasting good. The second (iil-v,), following the idea thrown out In il. 21, 26, begins
withadescription(111.1-8)ofman’sentiredependenceonahigheruncliangeableprovidence,
and, in reply to the question of the chief good, shows that there can be no higher (iii, 9-22)
than self-enjoyment and benevolence, which, however (iv.), it is not easy to attain, still one
460 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE,

must,InthefearofGodandaconscientionBfulfilmentofduty,seektrustinglyandcontentedlyto
u s eearthly goods. In the third discourse (vi. 1-viii. 16), is shown the vanity of grasping riches
(vi.), practical wisdom to then described (viL1-22), and the mode of attaining it indicated, spite of
the incongruities of earthly life (vU., 23, vuL15).The last (vjU, 16, xU. 7), further discusses these
incongruities, lays down rules for the conduct of ahappy life, which may please God, and brings
u sto the conclusion of the whole (xii. 8-14), that afuture judgment will clear up aU present
uncertainties. This is the great object the author Intends to develope, he argues at first on lower
principles, to show their Imperfection, not prematurely expressing the whole truth (comp. til. 21),
bnt reserving that till he has raised by degrees the view to that high tribunal where every wrong
will be redressed. The style of this book is loose and unconnected, with little practical characten
It was one of the megSioth read, we are told, by the Jews at the feast of tabernacles.

THE SONG OF SOLOMON.

“Few poems have excited more attention, or found more translators, than the Song of Songs;
but the learned are not yet agreed respecting its airangement and design. Whetlicr the poem
be strictly one piece, or whether, as some have supposed, it be composed of several poems, or
idyls, It is certainly one as to Its subject, and the speakers are the same from the beginning to the
e n d . ”

As to this poem, “the whole of it,” Dr. Gray remarks, “is athin vail of aliegory thrown over
aspiritual alliance, and we discover everywhere, through the transparent types of Solomon and his
Bride, the characters of Christ and bis personified Church, portrayed with those graces and
emhellishments which are most lovely and engaging to the human eye.”
“The scope of this Song,” says Dr. Boherts, “is, under the allegory of lovers upon contract,
and intending marriage, to shadow ont to us that sublime, spiritual, and happy union and
communion betwixt Christ and His Church, which is inchoate in this life, and shall be consummate
in the life to come. This is carried on dialogue-wise betwixt Christ and his Church, his friend and
her damsels, who are the chief speakers, especially the first”
The following quotation from Scott’s preface to this book in his commentary, is all that we judge
further necessary to advance respecting this divine and exquisitely beauUfui poem: "This Song
is adivine Allegory in the form of apastoral, which represents the reciprocal love betwixt Christ
and his Church, under figures taken from the relation and affection which subsist betwixt a
Bridegroom and his espoused Bride; an emblem continually employed in Scripture. It has some
reference to the state of the Jewish Church, as waiting for the coming of the promised Messiah;
hut It likewise accords to the fellowship betwixt Christ and the true believer In every age. In
order properly to understand it, we must consider the Redeemer as loving and as being loved
by his Church. The marriage contract is already ratified, but the completion of this blessed union
is reserved for the heavenly state. Here on earth the believer loves and rejoices la an
unseen Saviour, and seeks his happiness from His spiritual presence. Christ manifests Himself
to him as he doth not to tlie world, and these visits are earnests and foretastes of heavenly joy.
But they are interrupted, suspended, or varied on many accounts: they are often lost by
negligence or other sins, and can only be recovered by bumble repentance and renewed diligence;
yet the love on both sides remains unchanged as to its principle, though varied in the expression
of it." “The varying experience and corresponding duties of the believer are delineated in avery
animating and edifying manner.”

THE BOOK OF THE PROPHET ISAIAH.

Of Isaiah and his family we know nothing bnt what is said in the 1st verse. His name
signifies “the salvation of God.” He is supposed to have have been of royal descent. He
prophesied at least during aperiod of 48 yrs. The tradition that he was put to death by
Manasseb is very uncertain. He is aprophet of the highest dignity, and was contemporary with
several other prophets.
 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 461

The scope of Isaiah’s prophesies is three-foid: 1. To detect, reprove, and condemn the sins of
the Jews in particuiar, also those of Israel, and of several surrounding nations, denouncing the
severest judgments on all offenders, 2. To invite persons of every tank and condition, Jews
and Gentiles, to repentance and reformation, 3. To comfort all the truly pious with prophetic
promises of the Kessiah
His prophesies are supposed to have been written as follows: I. In the reign of Uzziah, ch.
I.-v. 2. Of Jotham, ch. vL 3. Of Ahaz, ch. vii.-xlv. 4. Of Ilezetiah, ch. xv. to tlie end.
Isalali has been styled “the Evangelical Prophet,’’ on account of the number and variety of
his prophesies concerning Use advent and character, the ministry and preaclilng, the sufferings and
deatli of Messiali, and the extension, permanence, and glory of His kingdom.
This prophet.” says Bp. Lowth, “abounds in such transcendent excellencies, that he may
be properly said to afford the most perfect model of prophetic poetry. He is at once elevated
and sublime, forcible and ornamented; he unites energy witli copiousness, and dignity witli
variety. In his sentiments there is uncommon elevation and majesty, in his imagery tlie utmost
propriety and elegance, dignity and diversity; in his language uncommon energy and beauty,
and, notwithstanding the obscurity of his subjects, asurprising degree of clearness and simplicity.”

TH£ BOOK OF THE PROPHET JEREMIAH.

Jeremiah was the son of Hilkiah, apriest of Anathotli, in Benjamin. Ho was called to the
prophetic office about 70 yrs. after the death of Isaiah, In the I3tli year of king Josiah, whilst ha
was very young (i. 6), and still living at Anathoth. It would seem that he remained in his native
place for several years; but at length, probably in consequence of the persecution of his fellow-
townsmen and even of his own family (xi. 21, xil. 6), as well as under the Divine direction, to
have wider field for bis labors, iie left Anathoth, and came to Jerusalem. He also visited the
cities of Judah, and prophesied altogether upwards of 40 yrs. (xi. 8).
During the reign of Josiah, he was, doubtless, avaluable coadjutor to that pious monarch In
the reformation of religion. From bis notice of Jeiioahaz (xxii. 10-12), he probably prophesied
without hindrance during his reign. But when Jeholakim came to the tlirone he was interrupted
in bis ministry, “the priests and prophets” becoming his accusers, and demanding, In conjunction
with the populace, that he should be put to death (xxvi.). The princes did not dare to defy
God thus openly; but Jeremiah was either placed under restraint, or deterred by his adversaries
from appearing in public. Under these circumstances, he received acommand from God to
commit his predictions to writing; and having done so, sent Baruch to read them in the Temple
on afast-day. Tlie princes were alarmed, and endeavored to rouse the king by reading out to
him the prophetic roll. But It was in vain: the reckless monarch, after hearing three or four
pages, cut the roll in pieces, and cast it into the fire, giving immediate orders for the apprehension
of Jeremiah and Baruch. God, however, preserved them, and Jercmiali soon afterwards, by
Divine direction, wrote the same messages again, with some additions (xxxvi.).
In the short reign of the next king, Jehoiaohim, we find him still uttering tlie voice of warning
(see xiii. 18, compare 2Kings xxiv. 12 and ch. xxli. 24-30), though without effect.
In the reign of Zedekiah, when Nebuchadnezzar’s army laid siege to Jerusalem, and then
withdrew upon the report of help coming from Egj'pt, Jeremiah was commi.ssloned by God to
d e c l a r e t h a t t h e C h a l d e a n s s h o u l d c o m e a g a i n , a n d t a k e t h e c i t y, a n d b u m i t w i t h fi r e .
Departing from JenLsalem, he was accused of deserting to the Chaldeans, and was east Into
prison, where he remained until the city was taken, Nebuchadnezzar, wlio liad formed amore
just estimate of bis character, gave aspecial charge to his captain, Ncliuzar-adaii, not only to
provide for him, but to follow his advice. The choice being given to the propliet, either to go to
Babylon, where doubtless he would Iiave been held in honor at the royal court, or to remain with
bis own people, he preferred the latter. He subsequently endeavored to persuade the leaders of
the people not to go to Egypt, hut to remain in the land, assuring them, by adivine message, tliat
if they did so God would build them up. The people refused to obey, and went to Egypt, taking
Jeremiah and Baruch with them (xliii. 6). In Egypt he still sought to turn the people to Uie Lord
(xliv.), but his writings give no information respecting liis subsequent history. Ancient historians,
however, assert that the Jews, offended by his faithful remonstrances, put him to death In Egypt;
Jerome says at Tahpanhes.
462 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

Jeremiah was contemporary with Zephaniah, Habakkuh, Ezekiel, and Daniel. The style of
Jeremiah is peculiarly marked by pathos. He deliglits in expressions of tenderness, and gives
touching descriptions of tlio miseries of his people.
The prophesies of this book do not appear to stand in respect to time as they were delivered.
Why they are not so arranged, and how they are to be reduced to chronological order, it is not easy
to say. Blayney proposes the following arrangement: Tlie prophesies delivered (1), in the reign
of Josiah, comprising i.-xii.; (2), in the reign of Jehoiakim, xiii.-xx., xxii., xxiii., xxv., xxvi., xxxv.,
xxxvL, xlv.-xlviii., xlix., 1—xxxiii.; (3). in the time of Zedekiah, XXI., XXIV., xxvil.-xxxiv..
xxxvii.-xxxix., xlix., xxxiv.-xxxix., l.-lii.; (4). during the administration of Gedaiiah, and in
Egypt, xl.-xliv., ch. ill., seems made up from tlie latter chs. of Kings (see xxiv., xviii.-xxv,), and
repeats parts of chs. xxxix. end xl. From ch. li. 34, and the later date of some of the facts, the
whole ch. may be regarded as the work of alater writer, nad probably of Ezra.

THE L A M E N TAT I O N S OF JEREMIAH.

This book has generally among the Jews for an appellation its first word, signifying hovi. It
is also called by aname implying, as that we use does, the nature of its contents. In the Hebrew
canon it is one of the five megUloth usually placed between Ruth and Ecclesiastes.
The Lamentations are expressly ascribed to Jeremiah in averse prefixed to the Septuagint
translation. This has been adopted In some other versions, but there is no reason to suppose that
it was ever in the Hebrew original. It may be taken, however, as avaluable witness to the early
belief of the Jeremiah authorship; and this authorship there is no valid reason for doubting. Tlie
writer is evidently an eye-witness (see ii. ll, iv. 17-20, v.); the diction is very similar, characteristic
words and expressions being found in Jeremiah’s prophesies and also in this hook. It Is the
deliberate judgment of Bleek that there is an observable relationship between the Lamentations
and the prophetical book, not only in style but in entire character and spirit, in contents and in
tone of thought. And he points out how exactly Lam. iii. 62, etc., answers to Jer. xxxviil. 6, etc.
The book comprises five separate poems, each distinct and complete in itself, but yet connected
by the same leadii^ idea. The third describes the personal sufferings of the writer; tlie others
the fate of the city. It is anice point to determine witli exactness the time of the composition.
But, as we learn from the history (comp. Jer. xxxix. 2and iii. 12,13). that an interval of about a
month elapsed between the capture of the city and its actual destruction by fire, some have
imagined that they see indications in i., 11., Iv., v., pointing to that interval: the king and the
nobles were in Captivity (ii. 9, iv. 20); the Temple was profaned and the observance of the
ritual service at an end (i. 4,10, ii. 6, 7, 20): hut yet it is not distinctly said that the Temple was
burned or the city quite destroyed. StDl it can not be denied that there are expressions which can
hardly be fully understood except as intending that final catastrophe (as it 2, 3, iv. 11, v. 18).
Perhaps, therefore, the date may be more justly fixed to that time when Jeremiah appears to have
been carried with the rest of the captives to Bamah, where Nebuzar-adan released him and sent
him to Gedaiiah (Jer. xl.). And no time would seem to suit better with the personal lamentation
of ch. iii.

The composition of these elegies is remarkable. Each consists of 22 periods or stanzas, and
in the first ievery one of these periods begins with words the initials of which are letters of the
Hebrew alphabet in order. In ch. iii. the 3verses of each period commence with the same letter.
In iL, ill., iv., the verses beginning with the letter pe precede those beginning with ain. In the
Vulgate and some other versions ch. v. is entitled the Prayer of Jeremiah. It is only necessary to
add that these elegies must not be considered the lament which (2 Cbr. xxxv. 26) Jeremiah is said
to have made for Josiah.

THE BOOH OF THE PROPHET EZEKIEL.

Ezekiel, like his contemporary Jeremiah, was of the sacerdotal race. He was carried away
captive to Babylon with Jeboiaebim, king of Judah B. C. 598, and was placed with many others
of Ms countrymen upon the river Chebar, in Mesopotamia, where he was favored with the
Divine revelations contained in bis book. He began to prophesy in the 6th yr. of Ms captivity,
 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 463

and is supposed to have prophesied about ai yrs. The boldness with which ho censured
the idolatry and wickedness of his countrymen, is said to iiave cost him his life, but his memory
was greatly revered, not only by the Jews, hut also by the Medea and Persians.
ThebookwhichbearsEzekiel'snamemayboconsideredunderthelivefoUowingdivisions:
the first 3chapters contain the glorious appearance of God to the propliet, and liis soiemn
appointment to his office, witli instructions and oneouragements for the discliarge of it. From
the 4th to the 24th chapter inclusive, he describes, under avariety of visions and similitudes, the
calamities impending over Judea, and the total destruction of the temple and city of Jerusalem,
by Nebuchadnezzar; occasionally predicting another period of yet greater desolation, and m o r e

general dispersion. From the beginning of Uie 26th to the end of Uio 32d chapter, the prophet
foretells tho conquest and ruin of many nations and cities, which had insulted the Jews in their
affliction; of the Ammonites, the Moabites, the Edomites, and Pliilistiues of Tyre, of Sidon, and
Egypt, all of which were to be punished by the same mighty instrument of God's wrath against
the wickedness of man; and in these prophesies he not only predicts events which were soon to
take place, but lie also describes the condition of these several countries in tlie remote periods
of the world. From the 32d to tho 40th chapter, he inveighs against the accumulated sins of the
Jews collectively, and the murmuring spirit of his captive brethren, exhorts tliem earnestly to
repent of their hypocrisy and wickedness upon the assurance that God will accept sincere
repentance, and comforts them with promises of approaching deliverance under Cyrus, subjoining
intimations of some far more glorious, but distant, redemption under the Messiah, though the
manner in which it is to he effected is deeply involved In mystery. Tlie la.st 9chapters contain a
remarkable vision of tlie structure of anew temple and anew polity, applicable in the first
Instance to the return from the Babylonian Captivity, but in its ultimate sense referring to the
glory and prosperity of the universal Church of Christ.
Jerome observes that the visions of Ezekiel are among tho things in Scripture hard to be
understood. This obscurity arises, in part at least, from the nature and design of the
prophesies themselves: they were delivered amidst the gloom of Captivity; and though calculated
to cheer the drooping spirits of the Jews, and to keep alive awatchful and sulimlssive confidence
in the mercy of God, yet they were intended to communicate only sucli adegree of encouragement
as was con-sistent with astate of punishment, and to excite an indistinct expectation of future
blessings, upon conditions of repentance and amendment It ought also to be observed, that the
last 12 chapters of tills book bear avery strong resemblance to tlie concluding chapters of tlie
Revelation. The style of this prophet is characterized by Bishop Lowth as bold, vehement, and
tragical, as often worked up to akind of tremendous dignity, He US highly parabolical, and
abounds in figures and metaphorical expressions, He may be compared to the Grecian
.aischylus: he displays arough but majestic dignity, an unpolished tliough noble simplicity,
inferior perhaps in originahty and elegance to otliers of the prophets, hut unequalled in that
force and grandeur for which he is particularly celebrated. He sometimes emphatically and
indignantly repeats his sentiments, fully dilates his pictures, and describes tho idolatrous m a n n e r
of his countrymen, under the strongest and most exaggerated representations that the license ol
Eastern style would admit. The middle part of the book is in some measure poetical, and
contains even some perfect elegies, though his thoughts are in general too irregular and uncontrolled
to be chained down to rule, or fettered by language.

TBS BOOK OF DABIEL.

Daniel is said to have been adescendant from the family of David. He was taken captive
to Babylon, B. C. 60B, probably about his 18th or 29th year. In the vicissitudes of his life, and in
the virtues which he displayed, he has been thought to have resembled Joseph. Piety, wisdom,
courage, and fidelity strongly mark his character, and he largely contributed to spread the
knowledge of God among the Gentile nations. His last prophesy was given B. C. 634, wlicn he
must have been above 90 yrs. old. Of his death nothing Is known; It is probable that he died
in Persia.

Such is the order and nature of this wonderful book, that it can never be read by the wise
and bumble but with the highest interest and with the greatest bcnefiL The character of Daniel
464 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

and ol his friends, their deliverance, the reUgious sontimenU of the book, the prophetical
development of the four empires, and especially the predictions respecting Christ and His kingdom,
are subjects worthy of our closest meditation.
“What an amazing prophesy is this,” says Bishop Nevrton, “comprehending so many various
events, and extending through so many successive ages, from the first establishment of the Persian
empire, upwards of 630 yrs. before Christ, to the general resurrection 1What aproof of a
Divine Providence and of aDivine revelation iFor who could tlius declare the things that shall
be, with their times and seasons, but He only who has them in His own power, whose dominion
is over all, and whose kingdom endureth from generation to generation.”
This book is written in prose. We shall only add the chronological dates of the commencement
and end of the four empires.
LT h e B a b y l o n i a n e m p i r e . Its symbol to alion with eagle’s wings (Dan. vil. 4). So far
a s the prophesies of Daniel are concerned, this empire began with Nebuchadnezzar, B. C. 606, and
ended B. C. 638; its duration being 68 yrs.
n. The Persian empire. Its symbol (Dan. vli. 6) was abear. This empire was founded by
Cyrus, B. C. 638, and it continued until Alexander the Great defeated Darius at Arbela, B. C. 331.
Its duration was 207 yrs.
HI. The Grecian empire. Its symbol (Dan. vii. 6) was aleopard with four winp of afowl.
This empire continued from the battle of Arbela, B. C. 231, to the defeat of Perseus by the
Romans in the battle of Pydna, B. C. 168. Its duration was 168 yrs.
rV. The Roman empire. Its symbol (Dan. vii. 7) is only stated in general terms as being
"a beast dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly.”. If we date the Roman empire from the
battle of Pydna, and proceed to the reign of Augustulus, A. D. 475, we have 643 yrs. for the
duration of the western empire, and if we again proceed to A. D. 1453, when Constantinople was
token by Mahomet II, we have an additional period of 978 yrs. for the duration of the eastern
empire; hut if we date the eastern empire from the dedication of Constantinople by Constantine,
A. D. 330, its duration was 1123 yrs.
To the four great empires we may add, since much is spoken of them in the book of Daniel,
1. The Syrian kingdom. This was founded after the death of Alexander the Great by Seleucns,
B. C. 312, and it continued till B. C. 66. Antiochus Asiaticus was its last king. It then became
aRoman province.
2. The Egyptian kingdom. This also was founded after the death of Alexander the Great
byPtolemyLagus,B.C.304,anditcontinuedtillB.0.80,whenItbecameaRomanprovince.

H O S B A .

Hosea, son of Beeri, was first of the minor prophets. The title of the hook gives for the
beginning of Hosea’s ministry the reign of Uzziah, king of Judah, but limits this vague definition
by reference to Jeroboam II, king of Israel; It therefore yields adate not later than B. C. 783.
The pictures of social and political life which Hosea draws so forcibly are rather applicable to the
InterregnumwhichfollowedthedeathofJeroboam(712-772),andtothereignofthesucceeding
kings. It seems almost certain that very few of his prophesies were written until after the death
of Jeroboam (783) and probably the life, or rather the prophetic career of Hosea, extended from
784 to 726, aperiod of 69 yrs.
Most of Hosea’s prophesies are directed against the people of Israel, whom he reproves and
threatens for their idolatry and wickedness, and exhorts to repentance, with the greatest
earnestness, as the only means of averting the evils Impending over their country. The principal
predietdons contained in this book, are the captivity and dispersion of the kingdom of Israel, the
deliverance of Judah from Sennacherib, the present state of the Jews, their future restoration,
and union with the Gentiles, in the kingdom of the Messiah, the call of onr Saviour out of Egypt^
and His resurrection on the third day.
The style of Hosea is peculiarly obscure: It is sententious, concise, and abrupt, the transitions
of persons are sudden, and the connexive and adversative particles are frequently omitted.
The prophesies are in one continued series, without any distinction as to the times when they
were delivered, or the different subjects to which they relate. They are not so clear and detoiled
 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 465

as the predictions of those prophets who lived in succeeding ages. Wlien, however, we have
surmounted these difficulties, we shall see abundant reason to admire tlie force and energy with
which this prophet writes, and the boldness of the flgure.s and similitudes which he u s e s .

J O E L .

This prophet opens his commission by announcing an extraordinary plague of locusts,

accompanied with extreme drought, wliich ho depicts in astrain of animated and sublime poetry
under tlse image of an invading army. Tlie fidelity of his liighly-wrought description is
corroborated and illustrated by the testimonies of Siiaw, Volney, Forbes and other eminent
travelers, who have been eye-witnesses of the ravages committed by this most terrible of the
insect tribe. It is also to he observed tliat locusts are named by Moses as instruments of
Divine justice (Deut. xxviii. 38, 39), and by Solomon in his prayer at the dedication of the Temple
(1 K. vili. 37). In the second eh., the formidable aspect of the locusts, their rapid progress; tlseir
sweeping devastation; tlie awful murmur of their countless throngs; their instinctive marslialling;
the irresistible perseverance with which they make tlieir way over every obstacle and tlirough
every aperture, arc delineated with the utmost graphic force.
Tlie prophet after describing the approaching judgments, calls on his countrymen to repent,
assuring them of the Divine placability and readiness to forgive (ii. 12-17). He foretells the
restoration of tlie land to its former fertility, and declares that Jehovah would still be their God
(li. 18-26). ne then announces the spiritual blessings which would be poured forth in tlie
Messianic age (ii. 28-32). This remarkaWo prediction is applied by the Apostle Peter to the events
that transpired on tlie day of Pentecost (Acts ii. 16-21). In the last ch, (lii.), the Divine
vengeance is denounced against the enemies and oppressors of the chosen people, of whom the
Phoenicians, Egyptians, and Edomites, are especially named.
The style of Joel unites tlie strengtli of Micah with the tenderness of Jeremiah. In vividness
of description he rivals Nahum, and in sublimity and majesty is scarcely inferior to Isaiah and
Habakkuk.

A M O S .

Amos was anative of Tekoa in Judah, about 6ms. S. of Bethlehem, and was originally a
shepherd and dresser of sycamore trees. He was called by God’s Spirit to be aprophet,
although not trained in any of the regular prophetic schools (i. 1vii. 14, 16). He traveled from
Judah Into the northern kingdom of Israel or Epliraim, and there exercised liis ministrj’, apparently
not for any long time. His date can not he later than the 15th year of Uzziali’s reign (B. C. 80S)
for he tells us that he prophesies “in the reign of Uzziah king of Judali, and .Iciohoam the son
of Joash king of Israel, two years before the earthquake.’’ But Ids ministry probably took place
at an earlier period, perhaps about the middle of Jeroboam’s reign.
The book of the prophesies of Amos seems divided into four principal portions closely
connected togetlier. (1.) Prom i. 1to ii. 3he denounces the sins of the nations bordering on
Israel and Judah, as apreparation for (2), in which, from ii. 4to vi. 14, lie describes the state of
those two kingdoms, especially the former. This is followed by (.3) vii. 1—ix. 10, in which, after
rcllccting on the previous prophesy, lie relates his visit to Bethel, and sketches the impending
punishment of Israel which lie predicts to Amaziah. After this era (4) ho rises to aloftier and
more evangelical strain, looking forward to the time when the hope of the Messiah’s kingdom will
be fulfilled and his people forgiven, and cstahlished in the enjoyment of God’s blessings to all
eternity.
The chief peculiarity of the style consists in the number of allusions to natural objects and
agricultural occupations, as mlglit be expected from the early life of the autlior. See i. 3, il. 13,
iii. 4, 6, iv. 2, 7, 9,v. 8,19, vi. 12, vii. 1, ix. 3, 9,13,14. The references to it in the N. T. are two: r.
26, 26, 27 is quoted by Stephen in Acts vii. 42, 43, and is. 11 by James in Acts xv. 16.
466 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

O B A D I A B .

Of Obadiah'8 history nothing certain is known. Some have inferred, from verse 20th of his
prophesy, that he lived and wrote while Jerusalem was under the power of the Chaldeans, and
after the deportation of its inhabitants to Babylon, and that he was probably himself one of the
exiles, but this inference rests on an assumption which Is questionable.
The prophesy of Obadiah consists of three parts. In tho/rsl (1-9), the certainty of Edom’s
overthrow is asserted; in the second (10-16), the cause of this, in Edom's enmity and violence to
bis brother Jacob, is set forth; and in the third (11-21), the establishment of tlie kingdom of God,
and its triumph over all opposition is announced. In the concluding words, “And the kingdom
shall be Jehovah’s," we have the dominant idea of the book, tlie key-note of the prophet’s song
And the assertion of this is made with peculiar force in contrast with the overthrow of Edom,
because that people, though allied to Israel by natural ties, were among Its bitterest and most
inveterate enemies.

The style of Obadiah is animated, and his elocution rapid. He deals much In appeal and
interrogation. The language is pure and idiomatic, and his utterances are often highly poetic.

J O N A H .

Jonah, son of Amittal, the 6th of the minor prophets, was bom at Gathhepher, in Galilee. He
is generally considered as the most ancient of the prophets; and is supposed to have lived B. O.
840. The book of Jonah is chiefly narrative.
Upon the repentance of the Nlncvites under his preaching, God deferred the execution of his
judgment till the increase of their iniquities made them ripe for destruction, about 160 yrs.
afterwards. The last chapter gives an account of the murmuring of Jonah at this instance of
Divine mercy, and of the gentle and condescending manner in which it pleased God to reprove
the prophet for his unjust complaint.
The style of Jonah is simple and perspicuous, and his prayer, in the second chapter, Is
strongly descriptive of the feelings of apious mind under asevere trial of faith. Our Saviour
mentions Jonah in the Gospel (Uatt. xli. 41, Luke xL 32).

M I C A H .

MIcah was anative of Maroahah, hence called the MemteOiite, avillage in the aonth of the
territory of Judah (Josh. xv. 44). It is supposed that areference to one of his predictions saved
the life of Jeremiah (Jer. xxvi. 18-24). Such areference vouches for the genuineness of the
oracles ascribed to Mieah.
The prophesy of ilicah Is the S3d in the order of the books of the Bible. It was uttered
within the space of 60 years, viz., from the commencement of the reign of Jotham, A. M. 3246, to
the close of tlie reign of Hezekiah, A. M. 3306, or nearly contemporary with Isaiah. The
prophesies of Micah, which are recorded in the sacred canon, make but Tchapters, and are divided
into 3sections:

1. Prophesies in the reign of Jotham, full of denunciation for sin—sin for which there could
be no apology in aland of Divine illumination —foresliowlng also Samaria’s overthrow and
Sennacherib’s march against Jerusalem, oh. 1.
2. Prophesies in the reign of Ahaz, somewhat similar in texture and design, menacing Israel,
and foretelling destruction to Judah, conveying heavy censure and woes to such as could not
bear to have the truth spoken to them, and who, full of spiritual indolence themselves, exercised
ahateful tyranny over the people, ending, however, with aglorious prediction of blessings and
extension of Messiah’s kingdom (ch. il.-iv. 8).
3. Prophesies in the reign of Hezekiah, containing, among other oracles, one of great beauty
and precision in reference to the Saviour's birth (eh. Iv. 8, v. 1-6, vii.)
 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 467

The remarkable feature of tbia lost prophesy Is that It Is very explicit respecting the
birth-place and prominent characteristics of the Messiah, and the blessings of his reign upon
earth. The passage now referred to is found in the Cth chapter:
“And thou Bethlehem Ephrathah, Hath brought forth.
Art small to be among Judah’s thousands. And the rest of his brethren shall come back
Still out of thee shall He come to me To tlie sons of Israel. [Jeliovah,
To be aGovernor in Israel; And ho shall stand and feed in the strength of
Whose goings forth have been from old— In the majesty of the naiuo of Jehovah his God,
From days of eternity. And they shall endure:
Notwithstanding he will give thee up, For now shall He be great to the ends of the earth,
Till the period when she who is to bear And this very one shall be our Psiace,” etc.
Christ’s birth of awoman pointed out so specifically, its place so correctly named, and his
pre-existent dignity, along with his functions and success as Messiah, so graphically marked, ai%
< (

without controversy,” contained in this old prediction.

The style of Micah approaches in many sections to that of Isaiah, as in ch. vii. 18-20, and It
also bears some resemblance to the rapid transitions of Hosca. The rythm Is in general round
and full, with an occasional play upon words. His use of figurative language is beautiful and
appropriate, and his oracles sometimes assume the form of adialogue. Micah was acontemporary
of Isaiah, and their nearness of age and similarity of theme may account for the remarkable
coincidences of thought and style to be found in various portions of their writings.

N A H U M .

The Book of Nabum is astriking illustration of the moral use of prophesy, of its fitness to
console (so the Tiame of the prophet implies) the believer, and strengthen him for present duties.
Of Nahum himself, nothing is known, except that he belonged to Elkosh, aplace now
onrecognised, but which Jerome (who lived athousand years aftensards) asserts to have belonged
to Galilee.

He probably phophesied in Judah, after the 10 tribes had been carried captive, and between
the two invasions of Sennacherib. At this period of perplexity, when the overthrow of Samaria
must have suggested to Judah many fears for her own safety, when Jerusalem bad been drained
of its treasure by Hezekiah, in the vain hope of turning away tho fury of Sennacherib, and when
distant rumors of tho conquest of part of Eg>-pt, added still more to the general dismay, the
prophet is raised up to reveal the power and tenderness of Jehovah (1. 1-8), to foretell the
subversion of the Assj-rian empire (i. 8-12), the death of Sennacherib, and the deliverance of
Hezekiah (i. 13-15). The destruction of Nineveh is then predicted in tlic most glowing colors, and
with singular minuteness, and profane history tells us that these predictions have been literally
f u l fi l l e d .

This book Is surpassed by none In sublimity of description. It consi.ste of asingle poem,

which opens with asolemn description of the attributes and operations of Jehovah (1. 2-8).
Then follows (i. 8-14), an address to the Assyrians, describing their perplexitj’ and overthrow, vs.
12 and 13 being thrown in parenthetically, to console the Israelites with promises of future rest
and relief from oppression. Ch. 11. depicts tho siege and capture of Nineveh, and the consternation
of the inhabitants.
Ch. iii. describe.s the utter ruin of the city, and the various causes contributing
to it. The example of No-Ammon (or Thebes), agreat and strong city of Egypt, which fell under
the judgments of God, is introduced (ill. 8-10), to lllustrato the similar punishments coming on the
Assyrians,

B A B A H E U H .

This prophet was of the tribe of Simeon. He is said to have prophesied about B. C. 605, and
to have been alive at the time of the destruction of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar. It Is generally
believed that he remained and died in Judea. The principal predictions contained in this book
are, the destruction of Jerusalem, and the Captivity of the Jews by the Chaldeans or Babylonians,
their deliverance from the oppressor “at the appointed time,” and the total ruin of tho Babylonian
468 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

empire. The promise of the Messiah Is conflraed, the overruling providence of God Is asserted,
and the concluding prayer, or rather hymn, recounts the wonders which God has wrouglit for
His people, when He led them from Egypt into Canaan, and expresses the most perfect confidence
in the fulfilment of Ilis promises. The style of Ilabakkuk is highly poetical, and the hymn in
ch. ill. is perhaps unrivalled for sublimity, simplicity and power.

Z S F B A K I A B .

Of Zephaniah nothing Is known but what Is said in the 1st verse. He probably prophesied In
the early part of Josiah's reign, or about the Ume when Jeremiah entered on the prophetical.
ofQce, when those abuses prevailed in Judah which Josiah reformed. In method and subject
the greatly resembles Jeremiah. He is poetical, but not characterized by any remarkable beauties
He teaches, like the other prophets, the hateful and ruinous nature of sin, the righteous
government of God, and His gracious purposes towards His Church. We find here, as in all
other parts of Scripture, what may awake our fears, animate our hopes, and direct out steps.
The following Is an analysis of Zephaniah:
Sect 1. Denunciations against Judah for Idolatry, with exhortations to repentance i. 1-19, U. 1-3.
2. Prophesies against the Philistines, Moabites, Ammonites, Ethiopians, and
ii. 4-16.
Assyrians
-3. Reproof of the Jews for obstinate iniquity, with Intimation of the Captivity l i L l - 7 .

-4. The punishment of their enemies, their own restoration, prosperous state of
the Church 8-20.

B A a O A I .

flaggal was the 10th of the minor prophets, and was probably born at Babylon, whence he
accompanied Zorubbabel. Tlio captives, immediately after their return to Judea, began with ardor
to rebuild the Temple, but tlio work was suspended 14 yrs., till after the death of Cambyses.
Darius Hystaspcs succeeding to the empire, Haggai was excited by God to exhort Zerubhabel,
prince of Judah, and the liigh-prlest Josliua, to resume the work of the Temple, which had been
s o long interrupted (B. C. 631). The remonstrances of the prophet had tlieir effect, and in the 2d

yr, of Darius, and the 10th yr. after tlie return from Babylon, they resumed this work (Hag. 1.
14, ii. 1). The Lord commanded Haggai to tell the people, that if any one recollected the Temple
of Solomon, and did not think this to be so beautiful and magnificent as that structure was, he
ought not to he discouraged, because God would render the now Temple much more august and
venerable than the former had ever been, not In embellishments of gold or silver, but by the
presence of the Messiah, the Desire of all nations, and by the glory which His coming would add
to it.

We know nothing of Haggal’s death. Eplphanins asserts, that he was buried at Jerusalem
among the priests; which might Induce us to believe, that be was of Aaron's family; but HaggM
says nothing of himself to favor this opinion.

Z E C B A K I A B .

This prophet was the son of Barachia, and the grandson of Iddo (Zech. L1). The expression
In Ezra (v. 1), is consonant to the Jewish usage of calling adescendant son or daughter, and an
ancestor father or mother, though they might be removed two or three degrees from these
relations. Zechariah returned from Babylon with Zerubhabel, and prophesied contemporaneously
with Haggai.
The book of Zechariah has been variously divided into 2, 3, or 4parts. Perhaps we may
most conveniently distribute it Into 2principal sections, in each of which are some minor divisions.
1. The first comprises l.-vili., in which we have, after an Introductory message (i. 1-6). Aseries
of visions with which the prophet was favored on the night of the 24th day of the 11th month
the 2d year of Darius Hystaspes (7-vl. 15), closely connected with the then State of Jerusalem,
i n

symbolically describing the 4great Gentile empires, and exhibiting with comfortable promises
the establishment of anew theocracy, also pointing onward to the future glory of God's people
 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 469

under tbo great King and Priest, the Messiah, who would purge away iniquity, and rule His
chosen. 2. Aresponse of happy prediction delivered in tlie 4Ui year of Darius to certain
inquirers, showing how times of mourning for past calamities should be tamed into seasons of
joyful praise (vll., viU). 3. In the second part (lx.-xiv.), there are far>reaching prophesies, which
leaving present events stretch onward to Messianic times. Included here we have—1. The struggle
of worldly powers with God’s chosen people, while Messiah’s office is foreshadowed (ix.-xi.); 2.
The last onset of foes upon Jerusalem, the repentance of the Jewish nation for their rejection
and murder of Messiah, with the final glory of that new kingdom of righteousness which shall never
pass away (xil.-xlv). The style of Zechariah is for tlie most part prosaic, though in the later
chapters tlie grandeur of the subject has given an elevation to tlie language wliich describes it.
Several references to Zechariah occur in the Hew Testament (e, g,, Matt. xxi. 4-3, xxv. 31; Jolm
xii. 16. xlx. 37).

M A D A C H I .

Of the history of this prophet we know nothing. The time when he lived may be approached
with tolerably certainty. It Is highly probable that he was contemporary with Hehemiali, and
it has been generally believed that his prophesy must have been delivered while that eminent
person was asecond time governor of the Jews.
The book of Slalachl (B. C. 43&420), is rightly placed last of the productions of the
minor propliets. Both chronologically considered and also from its contents, it appropriately
closes the O. T. canon, and is the la.st solemn utterance of the prophetic Spirit under the earlier
covenant Thenceforward the voice of prophesy was beard no more till the forerunner of Messiah
here predicted opened the second volume of revelation.
After the return from Babylon, when the Jews had re-peopled their city and re-built their
Temple, abases crept in. The priests were negligent; the people were worldly and complaining.
Accordingly Malachi was commissioned to reprove both priest and people, and to Invite them to
reformation by promises of blessing and warnings of awful judgment. His book is not
marked out Into distinct me.ssages or sections. It lias been supposed, tliereforc, that the prophet
has collected and compressed in it the substance of his various utterances. Bo this as It may, we
can properly separate It into three parts; in the first of which there is set forth the loving,
fatherly, forbearing, and pitiful mind of God towards the covenant-people; the character of Jehovah
in the second n.s the only God and Father; in the tliird as the just and final Judge of his people.
More particularly in 1(1. 2,11. 9), the prophet, contrasting the state of Judah with that of Edom
which then lay waste, shows how groundless were the murmurings of the Jews against the Lord,
as though Ho loved them not. He next reproves them, priest and people, for their neglect of
God’s service, and for the blemislied ofierlngs they brought, and tlicn, reminding the priests of
the grace of their original appointment, be threatens them with shame and punishment. In 2
(ii. 10-16) he censures Intermarriage with strangers, and divorce of lawful, t. e. Hebrew wives. In
3(11.17, lv.6), against complaints as if God did not regard men’s conduct, and would never arise
to judgment, the prophet fortells the coming of Mesiah and his forerunner, to purify the sons
of Levi, and inflict acurse unless they repented. Beproofs and consolatory promises ate
interspersed, for the day of the Lord would separate between the righteous and the wicked. He
concludes with enjoining the strict observance of the law, since no fresh prophet should arise till
the forerunner already spoken of, who should go before Slessiah in the spirit and power of
Elijah, to introduce anow dispensation.
This book is prosaic in style, but by no means destitute of force and elegance. Reference is
made to it In tlie N. T. (Matt. xi. 10, xvii. 11. 12; Mark 1. 2, ix. 12, 13; Luke i. 17, vii. 27:
Romans lx, 13).
470 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

NEW T E S TA M E N T.
REUABKB ON THE FOOB 60SFELS.

The mere clreumstance, that the four Gospels record the life and instructions of oni
blessed Lord, is sufficient to induce us to look upon them with the deepest veneration, and to
study them with the most lively interest and diligent care. They reveal Evangelical Truth in a
more general form. Such was the method which God was pleased to adopt. Our Lord can not
be said to have made afull development of the Gospel; that was left for the Holy Spirit to
accomplish after Uls ascension, after His redeeming work was finished. But the great trutlis,
facts, and principles of religion; tlie lost slate of man—repentance, faith in Christ, spiritual
Influence, obedience, the resurrection, final judgment, and eternal happiness or misery—were
explicitly stated by our Lord.
The peculiar manner in which the Gospels are written demands onr notice. We are here
made famiilar, to speak so, as far os such documents would admit, with our Saviour Himself.
We h e a r H i s w o r d s , w e s e e h i s a c t i o n s , w e k n o w H i s c o n d u c t , w e f e e l H i s s p i r i t . H i s
biographers seem only solicitous to set Him forth to our view. Other persons are brought
forward, but It is only that Hi.s words maybe related, and that His conduct maybe described.
Two advantages, amongst others, arise from this mode of writing. In tlie first place, we are
led to contemplate our Lord in His holy, peaceful, laborious, patient, and benevolent life, as our
Example. Tills is tlie groat practical lesson. He was holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from
sinners, and went about doing good. In the second place, we see in Him the fulfilment of tlie
prophesies of the O. T.: for let us compare His history, as it is recorded by the Evangelists, with
the various predictions of the Prophets, and we behold in Him their exact accomplishment, and
this our faith in Him os the Messiah, “as the only Mediator between God and man,” is
c o n fi r m e d .

We may add athird advantage arising from this mode of recording the life of our Lord; we
see how He conducted Himself in His ministry, addressing different sorts of people in different
ways. He observed moral proportions. He taught doctrine, and He also taught practice. He
descended to the particulars of the Christian character. He did not teach the higher doctrines of
religion in acold, speculative, and systematic manner. Whatever He taught. He brought it home
to the heart and to the life of man.
The miracles of our Lord should always be viewed—1, as proofs of His Divine mission, and of
His Deity, and, 2, as sources of spiritnal instruction. As to the latter view of them, they may be
considered as avisible delineation of tho invisible operations of the Redeemer's power and grace on
the souls of men. It Is this spiritual application of them that gives them apeculiar and universal
interest They are, if we may speak so, redemption rendered visible.
The parables of our Lord will not be rightly understood, unless we view them in the
universality of their meaning and application. Many of them refer to the whole counsel of God,
to the whole history of the Church, to men collectively, while, at the same time, they are applicable
to individuals. We put aparable before os: we admire the propriety of its imagery, and the
simplicity of its language. This is comparatively nothing. Let us examine how it unfolds the
purposes and proceedings of God, the nature and state of the Church, and the character and
condition of each of its members, and then we shall find in it instruction of the highest order, both
as to otlicrs and as to ourselves.

Human nature is ncciirately unfolded in the Gospels, not merely in the discourses of our Lord,
but also in tlio various diameters with which they make us more or less familiar. We see it in
the perverseness of most of tlio Jews, and we see it in the mingled character of tlie disciples.
Hence tho proper study of tliese hooks will assist us in becoming acquainted with ourselves.
Let US read tlicso sacred pages with such views, and we shall read them with reflection,
intelligonee, and ample benefit, provided that we implore, and rely upon, the sanctifying power of
the Holy Spirit, without whioh ail tho rules that we can observe, and all the labor that we can

employ in onr study of sacred things will, as to our salvation, he vain and fruitless, When we
read the diacour.ses, the miracles, and the parables of our Lord, when we contemplate His devotion,
humility, hencvolenco and unwearied labors, let us pray that we may believe In Him as oui
Saviour, bear Him as our Prophet, obey Him as our Sing, and follow Him as onr Example.
 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 471

TOPICS TO BE NOTICED IN READING THE GOSPELS.

In the study of the New Testament, and of the Gospels eapeclaUy, we need to Inq,uire and
compare. The inspired writings arc infinitely rich in truth, and each verse is so connected with
the rest that an intelligent Inquirer may easily extend his investigations from o n e p a s s a g e o v e r
the whole of Scripture. Without attempting to exhaust topics of inquiry, we mention the
following. The letters may be prefixed to each verse, or not, according to the taste of the reader:
A. What analogki between sensible and spiritual 1. Wliat instruclionii may be gathered from tills
things maybe here traced? fact, or parable, or miracle?
a. What prophesy is here acampii)h<df where K. What knmcledge of human nature, or want of
found? when written? what rule of inter¬
knowledge. Is here displayed?
pretation Is illustrated? L. What lofty expressions of devotional fervor?
B. What timing is hero sought or acknowledged, 1. What Lecilical institute Is hero mentioned?
or promised, and why? why appointed?
C. What custom Is here referred to?
M. What tniracU is here recorded? by whom
C. What trait of character is hero given? good or wrought? In whoso name? what were its
bad? belonging to our natural or our renewed results? what taught?
state? what advantages are connected with N. What is worthy of notice In this namet
it?
P. Wliat prohibition Is hero given? Is It word, or
D. IThat (ioctnne Is here taught? how Ulnstrated? thought, or deed it condemns?
what its practical influence? p. Wliat is the moaning of the parable here
d. What duty is here enforced, and how? from ^ven? what truth as to God, Christ, man,
■the kingdom," is taught?
what motives? U

Z>. What difficulty Is hero found in history or In P. What^wmwe Is here given? to whom?
doctrine? how explained? E. What prophesy is here recorded? is It fulfilled
E. What evangelical or other experience is here how? when?
recorded? S. What «n is here exposed?
e. What example is here placed before us? of sin 8. What teet is here introduced? mention its
or of holiness? lessons? tenets.
F. What/arts are here related? what doctrine or T. What type Is here traced?
duty do they illustrate? do you commend or t. What tAr«oten»njr? when inflicted?
blame them, and why? U. What unjuitifiabie action of agood man? what
G. What is the geographical position of this country, unuswA excellence in one not pious?
or place? and what its history? W. What we la hero denounced? what vsaming
H. What facts of natural history or of general given? against whom, and why?
history are here referred to or Illustrated ? X. What is here taught of the work, character,
LWhat institution or ordinance is hero men¬ person of Christ?
tioned? on whom binding? what its design? X. What sublimity of thought or of language
what its connection with other Institutions? Is here? what inference follows?

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO M AT T H E W.

This Gospel was written hy the Apostle, according to the testimony of all antiquity. There has
been considerable discussion as to the language In which it was originaliy composed. Every
early writer, however, who mentions that Matthew wrote aGospel a< dU says that he wrote la
Hebrew, that is, in the Syro-Chaldalc.
Acharacteristic of this Gospel is its constant citations from the O. T. They are about 65 in
number. The time when the Gospel was written is uncertain. The most probable supposition is
that it was written between 50 and 60. It was written for Jewish converts, to show them In
Jesus of Nazareth the Messiah of the O. T. whom they expected.
There are traces in this Gospel of an occasional superseding of the chronological order. Its
principal divisions are: LThe introduction of the mlnishy of Christ, i.-iv. II. The laying down
of the new Law for the Church in the Sermon on the Mount, v.-vii. III. Events in historical
order, showing Him as the worker of miracles, viil. and ix. IV. Tlie appointment of Apostles to
preach the Kingdom, x. V. The doubts and opposition excited by His activity In divers
minds—in John’s disciples, in sundry cities, in the Pharisees, xi. and xii. TI. Aseries of parallels
on the nature of the Kingdom, xiii. VTI. Similar to V. The effects of His ministry on Ills
countrymen, on Herod, the people of Gennesaret, Scribes and Pharisees, and on muilitiiiles, whom
He feeds, xlil. 63, xvi. 12. VIH. Revelation to His disciples of His sufferings. Ilis instructions
to them thereupon, xvl. 13, iviii. 35. IX. Events of ajourney to Jerusalem, xix., xx. X.
Entrance Into Jerusalem and resistance to him there, and denunciation of the Pharisees,
xxL-xilli. XI. La.st dlseonrses; Jesus a.s Lord and Judge of Jerusalem, and also of the world,
zxiv., XIV. XIL Passion and Resurrection, xxvi.-xxvlU.
 472 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO MARK.

Mark Ugenerally supposed t»be the same with “Marcus" (1 Pet. v. 13), but whether he w a s
the same with John Mark (Acts xv. 37-39; Col. iv. 10; 2Tim. Iv. 11), is not clear. The identity
is, however, probable. Perhaps he was converted by Peter. He labored ultimately in Egypt, and
is said to have founded achurch in Alexandria.

Mark's Gospel, the second in the order of the books of the N. T., Is supposed to have been
written between A. D. 56 and 65. Mark records chiefly the actions of our Saviour. It la
Jesus acting and not Jesus discoursing that he portrays. His object is to show how He
discharged the duties of the Messiahsliip. If It was written at Rome and for the Romans, its
composition and selection of striking facts is wisely calculated to arrest the attention of such a
people—it was suited to their taste and temperament. Pact and not argument moat deeply
impressed them. It is often supposed, and it has also been asserted, that Mark’s Gospel is a n
abridgment of Matthew’s. The idea has no foundation. Mark is shorter than Matthew as a
whole, hut is longer relatively. It omits many scenes in Matthew, but in detailing those which
are found in the record of the first Evangelist, it is more minute, more graphic, amore
circumstantial, and therefore longer in such sections. Hod it been an abridgment, there would
have been more appearance of harmony in arrangement and chronology.
The old tradition is, that Mark wrote this Gospel at Peter’s request or dictation. Thus It is
( <

said by Papias, an early disciple: Mark being the interpreter (amanuensis) of Peter, wrote
exactly whatever he remembered, but he did not write in order Mark committed
no mistake when he wrote down circumstances as he recollected them.” Irensus says, "Mark,
the disciple and interpreter of Peter, has given us, in writing, the things which had been preached
by Peter.” Origen and Clement agree in this opinion. So do Eusebius and Jerome.
The city of Rome was probably the place of this Gospel's composition. We find some Latin
words in it, only disguised by being written in Greek characters. He explains several of the
Jewish enstoms. The Jewish phrase “defiled hands,” he explains by saying, "that is, unwashen
hands.” The Gospel of Mark is an independent, original publication. There are asufficient
number of important differences between this Gospel and the other throe, to show that this is not
an abridgment or compilation from them, or either of them, and among these we may mention
two miraeles which are not recorded in any other Gospel, and yet there are but 24 verses in Mark
which contain any important fact not mentioned by some other evangelist

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO LUKE.

The 3d Gospel is ascribed, by the general consent of ancient Christendom, to “the beloved
physician,” Luke, the friend and companion of the Apostle Paul. Prom Acts 1. 1, it is clear that
the Gospel described as “the former treatise" was written before the Acts of the Apostles, but
how much earlier is uncertain. Perhaps it was written at Csesarca during Paul’s imprisonment
there, A. D. 58-60. The preface, contained In the first 4verses of the Gospel, describes the object of
Its writer.

The Evangelist professes to write that Theophllus “might know the certainty of those things
wherein he had been instructed” (i. 4). This Theophilu.s was probably anative of Italy, and
perhaps an inhabitant of Rome, for in tracing Paul’s journey to Rome, places which an Italian
might be supposed not to know are described minutely (Acts xxvil. 8,12,16), but when he c o m e s
to Sicily and Italy tliis is neglected. Hence it would appear tliat the person for wliora Luke wrote
In the first instance was aGentile reader, and accordingiy we find traces in the Gospel of a
leaning towards Gentile ratlier than Jewish converts.
It has never been doubted that the Gospel was written in Greek. Whilst Hebraisms are
frequent, classical idioms and Greek compound-words abound. Tlie number of words used by
Luke only is unusually great, and many of them are compound-words for which there is classical
authority. On comparing the Gospel with the Acts it is found that the stylo of the latter is more
pure and free from Hebrew idioms.
This Gospel contains: 1. Apreface (1.1-4). 2, An account of the time preceding the ministry
of Jesus (i. 5to ii. 52). 3. Several accounts of discourses and acts of our Lord, common to
Luke, Matthew, and Mark, related for the most part in their order, and helonglng to Capernaum
 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, 473

and the neighborhood (iii. 1to !x. CO). 4. Acollection of similar occounts, referring to acertain
journey to Jerusalem, most of them peculiar to Luke (lx. Cl to xvlll. 14). 5. An account of the
sufleringa, death and resurrection of Jesus, common to Luko with tlio otlier Evangtdists, except as
to some of the accounts of what took place after the licsurrcction (xviii. IQ to the end).

THE aOSPEL ACCORDINO TO JOHN.

John, the Evangelist and the Apostle, was the son of Zebedcc, afi.sherman of the town
of Bethsaida; his mother’s name was Salome. He seems to have possessed atemper singulary
mild, amiable and affectionate; and be was enmientiy the object of our Lord’s regard and
confidence. Some learned men have viewed his Gospel a.s controversial, written against Corinthus
and other heretics, He possibly may refer to tliese; but too much importance ])orhaps has been
attached to this idea. His narrative is characterised by singular perspicuity, and Die most
unaffected simplicity and benevolence. The following quotations from Bp, Bloomfield’s Lectures
will give ajust idea of this Gospel, when viewed with reference to the tlirce preceding Gospels.
The Gospel of John was written several years after those of the otlier evangelists, and evidently
with adifferent object. They relate tlie principal incidents of our Saviour ’s life: Joliii is more
diligent in recording bis discourses. Tlie other evangelists enumerate agreat variety of
miracles; John describes only afew of ttie most remarkable, which had amore immediate
reference to the object of his Gospel. Tliey repeat tlie discourses which Jesu-s lield witli ttie
people, mostly in Galilee, in the form of parables, and short moral sentences; Jolin has preserved
the longer and more argumentative conversations of our Saviour with tlic Ic.arncd Jews, on t h e
subject of the hlessiah; and those in whicli ho explained to his disci])les the nature of h i s
mission and office.” “Whatever other objects John may have had in view, this was one—to
convey to tlie Cliristian world jiLst and adequate notions of the real nature, diameter, and office,
of that great teacher who came to instruct and redeem mankind. For this purpose he stmlioii.sly
selected for his narrative those passages of our Saviour’s life which most clearly di.splayod liis
Divine power and authority, and those of his discourses, in wliich he spoke most plainly of ills
own nature and of the efficacy of his death, as an atonement for the sins of tlie world.” “ T l i o
real difference between the other evangelists and John is, that they wrote a liislory of o u r
Saviour's life; hut John of his person and office.” Wioever then desires to form ajust notion of
the real office and dignity of the Saviour of the world let liim study the representations wiiich
Jesus has given of himself in tlie discourses rcconlcil by Jolin. Tlie Aimstles apeak of liim
in their epistles, it is true, in noble and characteristic expressions; but hen the Saviour speaks of
himself, and in language which no ingenuity can pervert

THE ACTS OP THE APOSTLES.

This hook is an inspired liistoryof tiie actions and sufferings of tlie Apo.sties at or after the
ascension of their adored Master. It cliiefly relates those of Peter, Jolin, Paul, and Barnabas.
It gives us aparticular account of Clirist’s ascension, of the choice of Matthias in the jiiacc of
Judas; of the effusion of the Holy Ghost at the feast of Pentecost, of tlie miraculous preaching
of the Gospel by the Apostles, and the success tliereof, and their perstKiutions on that account (ch.
i. to V.), of tlio choice of tlie deacons, the persecution and murder of Steplicn, one of tliem (ch.
vi.-vii.), of amore general persecution and dispersion of tlio Cliristian preachers into Samaria,
and places adjacent; of the baptism and baseness of Simon tlie Sorcerer, nii<l the conversion and
baptism of tiio Ethiopian eunuch (cli. vill.); of Peter’s raising Dorcas to lif(‘, preacliiiig to and
baptizing the Gentiles of Cornelius' family, and vindication of his conduct lierein (oli. lx. 32-43,
X., xi. 1-18); of tlie spread of the Gospel among tlie Gentiles hy the dispersed [ireacliers, and the
contributions for the saints at Jerusalem in tlio time of adoartli (oh. xl. l!t-2!i); of Hettul’e
murder of James, imprisonment of Peter, amt fearful death (eh. xii.); of the eouncil liel<l at
Jeru.salem, whiclt condemned the imposition of Jewisli ceremonies, and advised to avoid offence
of the weak, to forbear eating of meats offered to idols, or of things strangled, or blood (ch. xv.),
474 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

The rest ot the book relates the conversion, labors, and sufleringa of Paul (ch. lx. 1-31, xlii,, xiv., xvl.
to the end). It contains the history of the planting and regulation of the Christian church for
about 30 yrs. Nor have we any other for 260 yis. after, that deserves our belief. This large
gap between inspired history and that of human authority, which deserves credit, Providence no
doubt ordered, tliat our faith and practice relative to tlie concerns of the Church should stand,
not in the wisdom of man, but in the truth and power of God.

THE EPISTLE OF PA U L THE APOSTLE TO THE ROMANS.

This epistle is put the 1st, though it is the 5th or 6th in the order of time, either from the
preeminence of Borne, as being then the mistress of the world, or because it is the largest and most
comprehensive of Paul's epistles. It is not known by whom the Gospel was first preached at Borne.
The Christians there being partly Jews, and partly Gentiles, the former had strong prejudices
about their peculiar privileges, and the latter claimed equal privileges with them; hence contentions
arose. Paul wrote this epistle to cosiipose their differences, and in it he unfolds the nature of the
Gospel, and shows the purposes and measures ot God respecting the Jewish and Gentile world. He
shows the guilty state ot all men, confutes the abjections of the Jews, explains tire doctrines
of Justification and Sanctification, dwells on. the happiness of true believers, asserts the calling
of the Gentiles into the Christian Church, and inculcates moral and civil obedience.
There are four portions of this epistle (ch. v. 12-21, vii., viii. 28-30 and ix.) which may with
propriety be pointed out as being, in the present state of our knowledge, peculiarly difficult. The
mere fact that very different views are taken of them by able men, and that systems of opinion
directly opposed to each other have been built upon them, or supported by them, is aproof, to say
the least, that they are not of easy interpretation. While this epistle contains the fullest and most
systematic exposition of the Apostle’s teaching, it is at the same time avery striking expression
of Ids charactei'. Nowhere do Ms earnest and affectionate nature, and his tact and delicacy in
handling unwelcome topics appear more strongly tlian when he is dealing with the rejection of
his fellow-countrymen, the Jews.

THE FIRST EPISTLE OP PAW L THE APOSTLE TO THE

C O R I N T H I A N S .

Corintl] was the metropolis of Achaia proper. It abounded in riches and elegance, in luxury
and voluptuousness, so that its inhabitants became infamous to aproverb. Christianity was
planted tliere by Paul Isimself (Acts xvlii. 1-11); and he was succeeded byApollos (Acts xviii.
27, 28, xix. 1). The Cliurch consisted partly of Jews and partly of Gentiles, but chiefly of the
latter; hence, in tliis Epistle, Paul combats with Jewish superstition and heathen licentiousness.
Soon after he had quitted the Church, its peace was disturbed by false teachers, Two parties
were formed; the one contending for Jewish ceremonies, and the other misinterpreting Christian
liberty, and indulging in shameful excesses. Hence his object in this Epistle is twofold; to apply
suitable remedies to the disorders and abuses which had crept into the Church, and to answer those
points in which (ch. vii. 1) they had requested his advice and information. This lias been called
“the most elegant of the Epistles.” It undeniably is amost masterly and accomplished composition,
displaying the'great dexterity of the writer in avery difficult case; and though much refers to
customs and practices no longer in existence, yet the whole is of universal application and of
perpetual use.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OP PA U L THE APOSTLE TO THE

C O R I N T H I A N S .

The first Epistle produced different effecM. Some of the Corinthian Christiana had been
brought to repentance, and to an amendment of their ways, to submission to the Apostle’s orders,
and to agood disposition towards him, Some still adhered to the false teacher, and denied the
 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 475

Apostolical authority of Paul, llo was charged witli lenity and Irresolution of conduct, witli pride
and severity on account of bis tieatincut o£ tlie Incestuou.s person, with arrogance and vain-glory
fn his ministiy, in which ho lessened the authority of the law, and witli being personally
contemptible. Hence bo vindicates himself and his conduct against all tliu arguments of iiis
adversaries; and the different circumstances of tlio Churcli account for tlio tcndernes.s and severity
which he exhibits, Conscious of the goodness of his cause, lie speaks of liiinself more freely, and
Justifies himself more boldly, and confutes his opponents with solid arguments. The wliolo work is
strongly impressed with meekness and modesty, decision and energy, firmness and kindness,
with affection the most pure, and irony the most keen. Ho accounts for his not having come to
them, he declares his sentence against the incestuous person to have been neitlier rigid nor tyrannical,
but necessary and piou-s; he intimates his success in preaching tlie Uospel, and sliows tlie superiority
of the Gospel, the ministration of righteousness, to tlie law, Uio ministration of death; ho stirs tliem
up to aholy life; ho excites them to finish their contribution for their poorer brethren in Judea,
and be apologizes for himself with respect to the contemptiblcncs.s imputed to Iiim, asserting Ids
authority, enumerating his labors, and appealing to “visions and revelations.” Tliougli Uds Epistle
was thus limited and temporary with respect to its primary object, yet it abounds tliroughout with
invaluable instructions (whether it refers to the character of good or wicked men, or to the
development of the nature and spirit of the Gospel), which will never be obsolete.

THE EPISTLE OP PA U L THE APOSTLE TO THE G A L AT I A N S .

Galatia was alarge province In the centre of Asia Minor. It derived its name from the Gauls,
who conquered tlie country and settled in it, about 880 B. C.; it was called also GalloJSnecla, on
account of tho Greek colonists who afterwards became intermingled with them. About 189 B. C.
it fell under the power of Rome, and became aRoman province, 26 B. C. Tho inhabitants were
but partially civilized, and their system of Idolatry was extremely gross and deba.slng. Paul and
Silas traveled through this region about A. D. 61, and formed Churches in it, which Paul visited
again in his second journey, 3yrs. afterwards. This epistle was probably written soon after tils
first visit: see Acts, xvi. 6, xviii. 23; Gal. i. 6, 8, iv. 13,19.
The epistle may be divided into three parts;
1. After his usual salutation, Paul asserts his full and independent authority as an Apostle
of Christ: he relates the history of his conversion and introduction into tho ministry, showing that
ho had received his knowledge of Christian truth, not by any human teaching, but by immediate
revelations, and tliat the other Apostles bad recognized his Divine commission, and treated him
as their equal (i. 2).
2. In support of his doctrine, that men are accepted of God by faith alone, and not by the
rites and ceremonies of the law, he appeals to tho experience of tho Galatians, since tlielr conversion
to Christianity, and to the case of Abraham, who had been justified and saved by faith, and sliows
that the design of the law was not to supersede tho Divine covenant of promise previously made
with Abtaiiam, hut to prepare tho way, and to exhibit the necessity for tlio Gosi>ol (iii). lie
draws acontrast between tho state of pupilage and tho subjection of tho people of God under tlio
law, and their happier condition under the Gospel, when, by tlio redemption of tlie Son of God, they
were put into possession of tho privileges and blessings of sonsliip; and addressing that portion of tlio
Galatians that had been heathens, he reminds them that, having been rescued from the far more
degrading bondage of idolatry, it was especially deplorable tliat tliey slioiild fall back into tlio
slavery of superstition (iv. 1-2). Ho tenderly appeals to them as his spiritual children, reminding
them of their former attachment to him; and then, addressing tlioso wlio relied upon tlio law and
the letter of the O. T., shows them that tlio history of Abrahani'e two sons afforded an emphatic
Illustration of the relative position and spirit of tho two contending parties, and of tho rejection
of tho one, and the blessedness of the otlicr (iv. 2-31).
3. He exhorts tho believers to stand firm in their Clirlstian liberty, but not to abuse It, shows
them that holiness of heart and life is secured under tho Gospel by tho authority of Christ and tlio
grace of the Holy Spirit (v.), and enjoins upon them mutual forbearance, tenderness, love, and
liberality, and, after again condemning tho doctrine of tho false teachers, closes his eplstlo with a
declaration which may be regarded as tho sum of tho whole.
476 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

T H E E P I S T L E O P PA U L T H E A P O S T L E T O T H E E P H E S I A N S .
Epbesus was the chief city of Asia on this side Mt. Taurns, and was celebrated for the temple
of Diana (Actsxix, 27). The Gospel was first planted here by Paul (Acts xviii. Jdx). He wrote
this Epistle during his imprisonment at Home. We may suppose him to have been apprehensive
lest advantage should be taken of his confinement to unsettle the minds of the Ephesian converts,
who were mostly Gentiles. He therefore wrote this Epistle to establish them in the faith, giving
them the most exalted views of the love of God, of the dignity and excellency of Christ, and
fortifying their minds against the scandal of the Cross. He shows tliat miserable as their state
had been, they now had equal privileges with the Jews; and he urges them to walk in a m a n n e r

becoming their profession. This has been pronounced the richest and noblest of the Epistles,
and certainly in variety and depth of doctrine, sublimity of metaphor, and animated fervor of
style, occasionally rising to what has been called rapture, and Apostolic earnestness and exliortatioa,
both as to doctrine and as to alife becoming the Christian profession, it stands unrivalled. The
Apostle had no rebukes to utter, no controversy to engage in, and therefore with anoble mind
and awarm heart, he expatiates freely, with sublime thought and copious expressions, on his
subject, the unsearchable wisdom of God in the redemption of man, and his love towards the
Gentiles, in making them through faltli partakers of the benefits of the death of Christ.

THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

Atie of peculiar aflection seems to have existed between the Apostle Paul and the Philippian
Church. In their city he had suffered grievous wrong at the hands of the heathen magistrates, and
from the disciples there he had, contrary to the general custom, twice accepted gifts soon after his
departure from them (Pliil. iv. 15, 16; comp. 2Cor. viii. 1-6). Nor, when the Apostle was far
away aprisoner at Eomc, did the Philippiaus forget him. They sent him apresent by Epaphroditus
(Phil. iv. 18), on whose return he dispatched this letter, pouting out his heart in warm affection
towards those who had so tenderly shown their love to him.
We may arrange this epistle in three sections. I. After an affectionate introduction (i. 1-11),
the Apostle gives an account of his condition at Rome (12-26), and then exhorts to unanimity and
Christain humility (2T-ii. 16), adding an expression of his hope of visiting them, with anotice of
Epaphroditus's sickness and recovery (17-30). II. The Apostle cautions the Philippians against
Judaizing teachers, and confirms liis warning by aspecial reference to his own experience, and
thence, having shown how he renounced all self-dependence, he takes occasion to exhort to
heavenliness of mind (iii, l-lv. 1). III. He gives various admonitions (2-9), then expresses his
thanks for the present sent him (10-20), and concludes with salutation and abenediction (21-23).
This Epistle Is referred to by Polycarp, and cited by Irenaus and Clement of Alexandria,
and other early writers. The style is animated and affectionate, occasionally abrupt, but in a
strain of almost unqualified commendation. By reason of the influence of certain Judaizers there,
there were, indeed, some tokens of disagreement, and therefore the Apostle earnestly presses
unity upon them, but his admonitions are conceived and expressed in the tenderest spirit. They
were, we may trust, not ineffective.

THE EPISTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS.

Colosse was one of the chief cities of Phrygia, which, at the date of this Epistle, was avery
rich and fertile country, thoi-gh now under the Moslem yoke, and, in agreat measure, uncultivated.
Plirygia was twice visited by Paul (Acts xvi. 8, xviii. 23), but whether he reached Colosse is
doubted. The tenor of the Epistle favors the conclusion that he did not (see especially ii. !)! but
it is certain that he knew several of the Oolossian Cliristians, of whom Archippus, their minister
and Philemon are expressly named, The Colossians, having heard of Paul's imprisonment, sent
to him Epaphras, their minister, to comfort the Apostle, and to inform him of their state.
Epaphras, shortly after reaching Rome, was also imprisoned (Philemon 24). This EpisUe was
written during Paul’s first imprisonment at Rome (1. 24. iv. 18).
 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 477

It is evident that there is avery close connection between tliis inspired treatise and tlie epistle
to the Ephesians. They are twin productions, written about tlie same period. Many similar
expressions occur in both, showing tliat the condition of both churches was soinewliat alike
Epapliras had come to Rome, and given the Apostle information os to the state of the Christian
communities in Asia Minor, and seeing the immediate danger of the Colosiiian Cliurch, Paul
wrote this letter. The Apostle begins by areference to his own liigh office, and to the
character and destiny of tlie Christians whom he purposed to address. Tiien tlie mention of
Christ’s name suggested to him the exalted glory and Divine dignity of the Kcdeonier, wlio is Himself
Creator, Preserver, and Lord of the physical and spiritual universe, wliose death is cur reconciliation,
and the knowledge of wliicli is tlie prime mystery at last revealed to the world. The writer then
passes on to theories which are endangering tlie purity and stability of tlic Colossian Churcli, and
warns the Coiossians against the seduction of aproud philosophy and vain asceticism, wliioh were
selfish in their origin, and ruinous in their consequences. Then follow exlioctiitions suited to tlioir
circumstances, and cautious against sins too prevalent in the ancient world. The epistle closes
with many salutations, showing the deep interest which the writer cherished for their spiritual
welfare.

The spirit of the great Apostle of the Gentiles breathes in every sentence of this pithy and
earnest composition Ardor undamped by imprisonment, interest uncliilled by distance, zeal for
the purity and simplicity of the Gospel, uncompromising to all who introduce rash speculation o r

vile and unscriptural vagaries, whether under the shape of higher wisdom or aujierior sanctity,
are indubitable traits of Paul’s character, and unmistakable features of tbe epistle to the
Coiossians.

I. EPISn.E TO THE TnESSALOKIAire.

II Epistle to the Thebsaloitianb.
When Paul was obliged to quit Thessalonica he went to Athens. Anxious to visit the
Thessalomansagain,hefoundhimselfunable(1Thess.ii.18),andInconsequencesentTimothy
(iii. 1, 2). When Timothy rejoined him at Corinth (Acts xvili. 1-5; 1Thess. iii. 6), he wrote the
fint epistle. It is distinctly cited by Irerueus, Clement of Alexandria, and Tertulllan.
Theepistleconsistsoftwomainparts.I.AfteranInscription(1.1)Paulcelebratesthegrace
of God mtheir conversion and advancement in the faith (2-ii. 16), and then expresses his desire
to see them and his affectionate solicitude for them (17-Ul. 13). n. In the hortatory part he
callstoholinessandbrotherlylove(iv.1-12)hospeaksofChrist’sadvent(13-v.11),andadds
variousadmonitions(12-24).HethenconcludeswithachargethattheEpistlebegenerallyread,
with greetings, and abenediction (25-28).
A.
ThisistheearliestofPaul’sletters,andmaybedatedattheendof62orbeginningof63
D.

The ssetmd Epistle was written not long after the first; for Silas and Timothy were still with
him (2 Thess. i. 1), probably in 53 A. D., and from the same place, Corinth. The evidenoe for it
isevenyetmoreconclusivethanforthefirst.ItisalludedtobyPolycarp,citedbyIrensus,
Clement of Alexandria, and Tertullian. This letter is supplementary to the first. That had been
in some measure misapprehended, and the coming of Christ was taken to be close at hand
Moreover, an unauthorized use had been made of theApostle’s name. He therefore wrote to
correctthemistake,andtochecktheevilresultswhichhadfiowedfromitindisorderlyconduct.
ThisEpistlecomprises,besidestheInscriptionandconclusion,threesections.I.Athanksgiving
and prayer for the Thessalonians (i. 3-12). II. The rectification of their mistake, and the doctrine
of the man of sin (ii). III. Sundry admonitions (1) to prayer, with aconfident expression of his
hope respecting them (iii. 1-5); (2) to correct the disorderly (fi-15). He then concludes with
salutationandapostolicalbenediction,addingaremarkableauthenticationofhisletters(lft-18).
ThestyleoftheseEpistlesisforthemostpartplainandquiet,save,asmightbeexpected,in
the prophetic section (iii. 1-12).

LEPISn.E TO TtMOTHT.
n. EPIBTI.E to TtMOTHT.

. These
, are the I5th
^ and 16th
. in order of. .the
. books of the_ Jf.
s u T.
p pThe
o s e first
d Is to
havebeenwrittenabouttheyear60,andcontainsspecialInstructionsrespectingthequalificaUona
478 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

and the duties of sundry ecclesiastical officers, and other persons, and the most affectionate
and pungent exhortations of faithfulness. The second Epistle was written ayear or two later,
and wliile Paul was in constant expectation of martyrdom (2 Tim. iv. d-8), and may be regarded
as the dying counsel of tiie venerable apostolic father to his son in the Lord. It contains avariety
of injunctions as to the duties of Christians under trials and temptations, and concludes with
expressions of afull and triumphant faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, and in all the glorious promises
made to his true followers.

These two Epistles ate full of interesting matter, not only to pastors of churches, but to all
members of the Christian community. What peace, harmony, and spirituality would characterize
the Church if the affectionate counsels of these Epistles were fully acted onl
In ch. iii. of the first Epistle, there is an appropriateness not always perceived in the last
two verses. Tlie church is styled by the Apostle, the Pillar of the Truth, and as inscriptions
were written on pillars, so the last verse of the chapter is composed of atichoi, to suit such an
inscription;
OREAT IB THS MT8TEST OF GODLIHEBB;
GOD.
WAS MANIFESTED IN THE FLESH,
J U S T I F I E D I N T H E 8 P I K I T,
BEEN BY THE ANGEI^,
FBOCI/AIMED AMONG THE OENTILM,
BELIEVED ON IN THE WORLD,
R E C E I V E D D P I N T O G L O R Y.

Ephesus was famous for its pillars and Inscriptions. The reading, “God,’’in the above quotatton,
has been controverted and often examined, The MSS., versions and quotations, are all in
favor of the. reading God. If the reading "who was manifest,” be adopted, the meaning is the
same, for the antecedent is “God," in the preceding verse.

THB BP18TLX! TO TITVB.

It is by no means certain from what place Paul wrote this Epistle. But as he desires

Titus to come to him at Nlcopolis (Hi. 12), and declares his intention of passing the winter there,
some have supposed that when he wrote it, ho was in tlie neighborhood of that city, either in
Greece or Macedonia, others have Imagined that he wrote it from Colosse, but it is difficult to
say upon what ground. It was probably written in the yr. 64, after Paul’s first Imprisonment
at Rome.

The principal design of this Epistle was to give instructions to Titus concerning the management
of the Churches in the different cities of the island of Crete, and it was probably intended to he
read publicly to the Cretans, that they might know on what authority Titus acted. Paul, after his
usual salutation, Intimates that he was appointed an Apostle by the express command of God,
and reminds Titus of the rea-son of his being left in Crete; he describes the qualifications for
bishops, and cautions him against persons of bad principles, especially against Judaizlng teachers,
whom he directs Titus to reprove with severity (1.); he informs him what instructions he should
give to people In different jltuations of life, and exhorts him to be exemplary in his own
conduct; he points out the pure and practical nature of the Gospel (ii), and enumerates s o m e
particular virtues which he was to inculcate, avoiding foolish questions and frivolous disputes, he
tells him how he is to behave towards heretics, and concludes with salutations (Iii).

THE EPISTLE TO FHILEMOH.

This Epistle was written by Paul from Rome, where he was detained as aprisoner. Onesimus,
aservant of Philemon, had fled to that city, and was there converted to the faith of the Gospel.
Paul had begotten him in his bonds. Being about to return to Philemon, Paul wrote this letter,
chiefly with adesign to conciliate the feelings of Philemon towards his penitent servant, and n o w

fellow-disciple. The slave may have apprehended the infliction of each apenalty as in slave
 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 479

countries is usually inflicted on runaways. Paul sent him hack, not because Philemon might claim
him, but to show the altered position in wlilcli Cliristiaiilty liad placed him. Tlie Apostle pleads
for his reception (tliough he might have enjoined it), pleads from his old age ami suffering, tlio
personal friendship of Pliileraon, and his instrumentality in his conversion, and liold himself
bound for any debt which Onesimus might be owing his master. Tiie letter has hc<‘n reganied by
learned critics as amaster-piece of epistolary composition. An eminent critic of ancient days says
of it; ‘'The Apostle craves pardon in behalf of afugitive and pilfering slave, whom ho sends back
to Ills master; but while pleading his cause, he discourses with so much wciglit respecting the rulers
of Christian kindness, that he seems to he consulting for the whole Church, rather tlian managing
the business of aparticular individual. He intercedes for tlie liumblo man so modestly and
submissively, as to show, more clearly than almost anywhere else, the gcutieness of his nature,
which is here drawn to the life."

THE EPISTLE OF FAITL THE APOSTLE TO THE HEBREWS

Who the Uehrewa were is not agreed among the learned; hut most probably they wore fho
Jewish Christians resident in Palestine. Tliough the author of the Epistle Is not mentioned, tlie
evidence of its having been written by Paul is so strong tliat we can not reasonably doubt of its
being with justice ascribed to him. It is directly opposed to the peculiar errors and prejudlcesof the
Jews, proving with great solidity of argument and by such arguments as were well understood by the
Jews, that the religion of Jesus is far more excellent and perfect tiian that of Moses. Its object is to
show the Deity of Jesus Christ, and tlie superior excellency of tlie Gospel wlien compared witli
the Mosaical institution, to prevent the Jewish converts from relapsing to abolished rites ami
ceremonies, and to exhort them to perseverance in the faith after the example of the ancient
believers. The whole Is interspersed witli warnings and exhortations to different sorts of persons.
This Epistle connects the Old and New Testaments in ttie most convincing manner, and elucidates
both more fully than any otlier Epistle. There, too, the great doctrines of tlie New Testament are
stated, proved, and adapted to practical purposes in the most impressive manner. We often apeak
of the ofBces of Christ, under athree-fold division of them, tlie kingly, proplietical, and sacerdotal
ofBees. It is the last of tliese which is particularly unfolded in this Epistle, in which we are
principally led to consider the Sacrifice and Atonement whicli lie made. His dignity and sufliciency
as priest, and the prevalence of His intercession. These matters are elucidated by being put in
contrast with the Levitical ordinances, of which they were the antitype. It is by the careful study of
this Epistle, with an Immediate examination of the different facts to which Paul refers in ttie Old
Testament, that we form aright view of the great doctrine of the Atonement, that we rigidly
nnderstand the nature and design of the great dispensations of God, the ritual and the spiritual, and
that we rightly estimate our privileges under the Ctiristian Dispensation.

THE EPISTLE OF JAMBS.

The author of this Epistle, if not James the son of Zebedee, which is very unlikely, must be
that prominent James, who was most probably tlie son of Alpheus. H e

addressed it to Hebrew Christians of the dispersion (James i. l), to tliosc primarily tliat were
scattered throughout Judea (Acts vui. 4), but with afurther purpose of reaching generally those
of Abraham’s seed who anywhere had embraced the faith of Christ. His object was to fortify (lie
minds of the disciples against the trials to which, for their faith, they were exposed, end to warn
them against the sins of which, as Jews, they were especially in danger.
Bengel divides this Epistle into 3parts; I. The inscription (1.1). n. The exhortation (i. 2-t.
18), enforcing (1) patience against external trials and inward temptations (i. 2-15), (2) and tticn,
from regard to the Divine goodness (16-18), the importance of being “swift to hear, slow to speak,
stow to walk” (19-21); the special admonitions for each being that hearing must be accompanied by
doing (32-25), in silence (26), with compassion and self-denial (27), without regard to persons in
public a.sscmhlies (il. 1-13), so that generally faith must not be separated from works (14-26), that
Speech must bo bridled (uL 1-12), that watk, with other swelling passions, must be restrained (13-iv.
480 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

1^); (3) patience again, which the coming of the Judge, with the consequent destruction of the
wicked (v. 1-6), and the deliverance of the just (7-12) should encourage, and whicli prayer will
Cherish (13-18), III. The conclusion, in which the Apostle, having shown his care for the spiritual
welfare of those he addresses, would have them diligent for the salvation of others (19, 20).
The time when this Epistle was composed Is uncertain; some place It early, A. D. 46, others
think its date later, perhaps 61 nr 62, A. D. Some persona think that this Epistle does not harmonise
with the Epistles of Paul. On this topic little can be here said. The two Apostles had each his
dwn aspect of acardinal truth, and their expressions have reference to the special need of those they
respectively addressed. Paul vindicates the power of aliving faith, James shows that If it be not a
living faith it is worthless. The two are not at variance. The style of this Epistle is earnest, the
Greek comparatively free from Hebraisms.

THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF PETER.

It is doubted whether this Epistle was written only to the dispersed Hebrew Christians, afflicted
on their dispersion, or to Christians in general, whether Jews or Gentiles. It was written from
Babylon, but whether by Babylon he meant Rome, figuratively so named, or ancient Babylon, or a
city of that name in Egypt, does not seem to be apoint of easy determination. The Christiana,
it seems, were exposed to severe persecutions, and the design of the Epistle is to support them
under afflictions and trials, and to instruct them how to beliave in the midst of opposition and
cruelty, with wliich they were treated, submissive to civil authority, attentive to theic duties in
their several stations, and leading blameless and exemplary lives. It has been said of this Epistle,
that it is sparing in words, but full of sense, majestic, and one of the finest books of the New
Testament. Peter writes in it with such energy and rapidity of style that we can scarcely perceive
the pause in his discourses, or the distinction of his periods. Little solicitous about the choice
of words, or the harmonious disposition of them, ills thought and his heart were absorbed in
the grand truth which he was Divinely commissioned to proclaim, and the indispensable
obligation of Christians to adorn theii profession with aholy life.

THE SECOND GENERAL EPISTLE OF PETER.

LClement of Rome and Hennas refer to this Epistle; it is mentioned by Orlgen and Eusebius,
end has been universally received since the 4th century, except by the Syriac Christians. II. It
is addressed to the same persons as the former Epistle, and the design of it was to encourage them
to adhere to the genuine faith and practice of the Gospel. It was written when the Apostle
foresaw that his death was at no great distance, and he might hope that advice and Instruction
given under such circunLstances would have the greater weight. As he is supposed to liave suffered
martyrdom in the year 65, we may place the date of this Epistle in the beginning of that year. It
was probably written from Rome. III. Peter, after saluting the Cliristlan converts and representing
the glorious promises of the Gospel dispensation, exhorte them to cultivate tliose virtues and graces
wbicli would make their calling and election sure; he expresses his anxiety to remind them of tlselr
duty at atune when he was conscious of his approaching end; he declares the divine origin of the
Christian faith, which weis attested by avoice from heaven and by the sure words of propiiesy;
he foretells the sure rise of heresies and false doctrines, and denounces severe Judgments against
those who shall desert the truth, while they who adhere to it will bo spared, as Noah and Lot
were in former times; he assures his CiirisUan bretliren tlmt the object of tliis, and of his former
Epistle, was to urge them to observe the precepts which tliey had received; he cautions them against
false teachers, represents the certainty of the Day of Judgment, reminds them of the doctrines
which he and Paul had inculcated, and exhorts them to grow in grace, and in tlie knowledge of
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ Some learned men have thought that the style of tlie second
chapter of this Epistle Is materially different from that of the other two chaptere, and have therefore
suspected its genuineness. We must own that we observe no other difference than of the subjects.
Tbe subject of the second chapter may surely lead us to suppose that the pen of the Apostle w a s
guided by abigber degree of Inspiration than when written in adidactic manner. It is written
 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 481

with the animation and energy of the prophetic style, but there does not appear to us to be
anything, cither in phrase or sentiment, inconsistent with the acknowledged writings of Peter.
Bishop Sherlock was of opinion that in this chapter Peter adopted tiio sentiment and language
of some Jewish author who had described the false teachers of his own times. Tliis conjecture
Is entirely unsupported by ancient authority, and it is in itself very highly improbable.

THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF JOHN.

At what place the 3Epistles of Jolm were written, can not bo accurately determined. The first
of them is not, properly speaking, an Epistle, but ratlier adidactic discourse upon the principles of
Cliristianify in doctrine and practice; opening sublimely with the fundameutal topics of God's
perfection, and man's depravity and Clirist's propitiation; perspicuously propounding tho deepest
mysteries of our lioly faith, maintaining the sanctity of its precepts with energy of argument, and
exhibiting in all its parts the most dignified simplicity of language—artless simplicity and
benevolence blended with singular ardor and modesty—together with awonderful sublimity of
sentiment, are the characteristics of this treatise, The sentences considered separately, are
exceedingly clear, but when we search for the connection we frequently meet with difiiculties.
The principal object seems to be to Inculcate brotherly love, and to caution Christians against
erroneous and licentious tenets, principles, and conduct. An affectionate spirit pervades tho whole,
but when the writer exposes false teachers and liypocrites, we discern aBoanerges. This treatise
abounds more tlian any other book of the N. T. with criteria, by which Christians may soberly
examine themselves whether tliey be in tho faith.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF JOHN.

It is uncertain to whom this Epistle was addressed. Tlie most probable opinion Is that It was
addressed to the Lady Electa, who is supposed to have been some eminent Christian matron. It is an
epitome of the first Epistle. The lady Electa is commended for the religious education of her
children, is exhorted to abide In the doctrine of Christ, and to avoid the delusion of false teachers
and is urged to the practice of Christian love and cliarlty.

THE THIRD EPISTLE OP JOHN.

This Epistle, probably written about the same time as the preceding, is addressed to aconverted
Gentile, but It is uncertain who Gaius was. The object of the Epistle was, to commend tsis
steadfastness In tlie faith, and his hospitality, to caution him against the ambition and turbulent
practices of Diotrephes, and to recommend Demetrius to his friendship. It is not known who
Diotrephes and Demetrius were.

TEE GENERAL EPISTLE OF JUDE.

Jude, or Judas, sumamed Thaddeus, or Lebbeus, was son of Alpheus, brother of James the
Less, and one of the twelve Apostles. The only particular incident related of him is in John
xiv. 21-23. The time when, and tlie place wlierc tills Epistle was written, is uncertain. Tho
coincidence between it and eh. ii. of Peter’s 2d Epistle, renders it likely that it was written soon
after that Epistle. There Is much diversity of opinion about the persons to whom it was addressed;
it probably relates to all who liad received the Gospel. The design of it was to guard believers
against false teachers, of whom he gives an awful description, laboring for words and images to
impart to tbe reader an adequate idea of that profligate character. His expressions are strong, hig
language animated, and his figures and comparisons hold, apt, and striking. The whole shows
how deeply the Apostle was grieved at the scandalous immoralities of those wicked men, who,
under the mask of religion, were most abandoned persons.
482 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

7BS BOOK OF THB R B V E L AT I O N .

This is the last in the order of the books of the Bible, and is commonly called the Apocalypse,
from aGreek word which signifies resefaiw/i. It Is supposed to have been written about the years
96-96. It is the design of this book to present aprophetic history of the Church. It is called the
Revelation of St. John the Divine, because to him was more fully revealed the Divine counsels than
to any other prophet under the Christian dispensation. It has been observed that hardly any o n e
book has received more early, more autlientic, and more lasting attestations to its genuineness than
this. But its canonical authority has sometimes been called In question. The fanatical rhapsodies
of the ancient millennarians led many to call in question the authority of that book on which their
reveries were based. This was wrong. If the Chiiiasts misinterpreted the Apocalypse their
opponents should have shown the absurdities of their expositions, and not have thrown discredit
on the Apocalypse itself. The current of external evidence is wholly in its favor. Ignatius, Polycaip,
Melito, Origen, Clement, and Tertuilian refer to it as aportion of inspiration. That John the
Apostle was its author was fully believed in ancient times. There is agreat similarity of style
between the Apocalypse and the fourth Gospel.
It seems to have been written to comfort the early Churches under persecution, and its keynote
is the snccess of the new religion over every opposition. It is but an expanded Ulustiation of the
first great promise, “The seed of tlie woman shall bruise the head of the serpent." Its figures and
symbols are august and impressive, and remind us of Isaiah, Ezi'kiel and Daniel. It is full of
prophetic grandenr, awful in hieroglyphics and mystic symbols; seven seals opened, seven trumpets
sounded, seven vials poured out, mighty antagonists arrayed against Cliristianlty; liostile powers,
full of malignity, against the new religion, and, for aseason, oppressing it, but at length defeated
and annihilated; the darkened lieaven, tempestuous sea, convulsed earth fighting against them,
while the issue of the long combat Is the universal rtdgn of peace, and truth, and righteousness;
the whole scene being relieved at intervals by achoral burst of praise to God the Creator, and
Christ the Redeemer and Governor. The book must have been so far intelligible to the readers for
whom it was first designed, or it could not have yielded them either liope or comfort. It is also full
of Christ. It exliibits His glory as Redeemer and Governor, and describes that deep and universal
homage and praise which the “Lamb that was slain "is forever receiving before the throne. Either
Christ is God, or the saints and angels arc guilty of idolatry. It would for exceed our space to
recount the many and opposing interpretations that have been given of this book In ancient and
modern times. Some are simple and some are complex; some looking upon it as almost fulfilled,
and others regarding the greater portion of it as yet to be accomplished. Between Mede, Faber and
Elliot on the one hand, and Lucke and Stuart on the otlier, there stretches awide gulf. In the
hands of its expositors It resembles amusical Instrument, there being no variation or fantasia which
may not be played upon it. Some authors find its fulfilment in Constantino’s elevation, others in
Luther's Reformation. One discerns its completion in the French Revolution, and another sees in it
aportraiture of the principles and struggles of the voluntary controversy. Woodhouse and Mede,
Bicheno and Croly, Faber and Elliot, Newton and Stuart, have constructed opposite systems with
equal tenacity of purpose and ingenuity of conjecture. In the meantime, we can only add that
the year-day theory requires defence; that the purpose of tlie Apocalypse needs to be more clearly
defined, and that fortuitous similitude of events is not to mold our Interpretation of prophetic
symbols. We have only room to exhibit one of the simpler views of the Apocalypse:
Two cities are mentioned os overthrown, and athird is established on their ruins. By Sodom
is meant Jerusalem, as is evident from the mention of the “Temple” and “lloly City." By Babylon
is meant Rome. These two cities are overthrown, and the Now Jerusalem is established. Jerusalem
is the symbol of Judaism, end Babylon of Paganism, both of wliich systems are at length overthrown
by the spread and power of Christianity. The whole prophesy may bo arranged thus: 1. Introduction
of the seven Epistles to the seven Churches. 2. Preparation for the great events to follow—
seven seals. 3. Sodom, or Jemsaleni, representing Judal.'im, destroyed by ascries of calamities—
seven trumpets. 4. Birth of Christianity, the child of unoomipted Judaism, and preservation of
the Infant from destruction, by the special Interposition of heaven. 6. Babylon or Rome (in its first
form as amarine monster), i. e. persecuting Paganism, destroyed by aseries of calamities—seven
vials. Under this part there Is adistinct allusion to Mohammedanism, acompound of Judaism
 RULES FOR READING THE BIBLE. m

and Paganism, which, under the Saracenic power, overtisrew Ciiristianity In the East, etc. 6.
Babylon in another form—tlie Papal despotism, acompound of Paganism and Christianity; Babylon
finally and completely destroyed—conflicts and victories succeeding the Eeformation. 7. The
millennium—another hostile power still future, or post-millennial—the last judgment and final victory.
8. Final and complete triumph of Christianity, and the consummation of its glory in the heavenly
world.

RULES FOR READING THE BIBLE.

I . R U L E S O F I N T K B F K E TAT I O H . 18. Endeavor to form clear and distinct ideas of

1. Put yourself, as it were, in the times, places, the great and peculiar words of Scripture, such
and circumstancesof the sacred writers. are faith, repentance, redemption, justification,
2, Form as correct aview as you can of tlic sanctification, grace, rigliteousne.ss, etc. [N. B.—
geograpliy of Scripture, of the simplicity of ancient It is to be deeply lamented that tlicro is so little
manners, of tlie arts and habits that existed in agreement among st^rious Christians about ttie
those times. The Psalms abound with allusions ideas to be attached to such words. In vain do
to hunting wild beasts. Many passages in Job we look for peace and unanimity among Cliristians,
are clear to him who has acorrect view of Judicial while the sacred vocabulary remains so undefined
matters. as it is at present.]
3. Ascertain, as far as it is possible, the plain, 19. Consider (see 12) the character of awriter,
literal and primary meaning of Scripture. Exer¬ the state and character of those to wliom he wrote,
cise sound common sense. Aright use of reason the errors which he opposed, the truths whicii he
inculcated and established.
will supersede much criticism, and prove avalu¬
able substitute for it 2 0 . T l i e N e w Te s t a m e n t i s t h e f u l fi l r a e n t o f t h e

4. Beware of mystical and ingenious refinement; Old. Carefully compare them with each otlier.
do not aim to spiritualise every passage. Real 21. The liistorical and prophetical books of the
spirituality and fanciful spirituality are different Old Testament mutually illustrate eacli otlier.
things. The former is real, deep, sublime, and 22. The Epistles of the New Testament are tlie
satisfactory, the latter is id^, shallovr, specious comment of the Holy Spirit on tlie four Gospels.
and delusive.
23. Tlie Epistle to the llebrcws is the key to the
5. Seek the literal before the spiritual meaning. Jcwi.sh ritual, as contained in the last four books
6. The true spiritual sense of apassage is that o t M o s e s .
which is to be most highly esteemed. 24. In order to form ajust view of any book
7. Avoid ingenious conceits and far-fetctied of Scriptures, read the whole of it, consider its
interpretations. parts, tlieir relation to each other, and their
formation of awhole.
8. Make ail allowance for idiomatical and
figurative diction, especially when an absurdity 25. Never form opinions from detailed parts and
passages.
would follow from adhering to the literal sense.
26. Be content to remain in ignorance, rather
9. Always distinguish between plain and
figurative language. than plunge Into error, wiiere difficulties are
10. Never press ametaphor too far. before you.
27, Admit no doctrine as part of the Gospel
11. Carefully consider the context before you
which is not agreeable to the general tenor of the
draw aconclusion from aseparate passage. wliole.
12. Consider the circumstances of apassage as 28. Interpret all that Is said concerning God,
far as you can; that is, the occasion of it, to whom after tlie manner of men, in away that is agreeable
it was written, by whom it was written, and with to the infinite perfection.
what design.
29. Make no types and aUegorics which Scripture
13. Compare spiritual things with spiritual. does not directly warrant.
Never be weary of referring to what are called 30. Do not compel the whole of aparable to
parallel passages; that is, to illustrate passages: bear aspiritual meaning.
for Scripture is the best interpreter of Scripture- 31. The whole is sometimes put for ajiart, and
14. Explain what Is difficult by what is plain apart for tlie whole.
and easy. 32. General terms arc to be sometimes limited,
15. Never expect fully to understand all things particular terms are sometimes put for general,
in the Scriptures; yet remember that wise, humble, definite numbers arc often put for Indefinite.
devout, and persevering study will be always 33. Sometimes things by Ihe figure hyperbole
adding something to our knowledge. are magnified or diminished beyond or below their
16. When words and phrases are of doubtful l i m i t s .
meaning consider them well. 34. Negatives are often put for astrong
17. Do not always fix the same meaning to the affirmation of the contrary as "not guiltle.'vs,"
same word, for the same word is frequently used i. e. exceedingly guilty "shall not be moved,''
in Scripture in various senseo. i. e. shall be fin^y established.
484 RULES FOR READING THE BIBLE.

35. Questions are frequently put for strong It can, at the most, only fill the mind with crude,
affirmations or negations (Jer. v. 9; St. Mark viii. superficial, partial, and unconnected notions.
36), 6. Wltli patience, not expecting to know In a
36. In reading the poetical books remember the day all that they reveal, or to be in aday all that
nature of Hebrew verse. they require.
37. Interpret Prophesy by History, not by 6. With adirect reference to personal Improve¬
speculation, conjecture, and fancy. ment in the universality of Christian godliness; in
38. The sacred writers, and especially the holiness of mind, or its effectual illumination In
prophets, often change persons and tenses. Christian doctrine; in holiness of heart, of purity
3 9 . M a n y t r u t h s , d e l i v e r e d i n t h e f o r m o f of principles and affections; and in holiness of
absolute and universal propositions, are to be conduct, or walking with God, and before God,
i n t e r p r e t e d n n d e r c e r t a i n U m i t a t d o n s a n d in obedience to His laws.
conditions. 7. With aproper recollection of what we read;
40. One principle, or one duty, is frequentiy as whether It be adoctrine, command, promise,
spoken of as implying the presence of all religion, warning, character, event, etc.
for where it is, there all other essential things 8. With so much attention as at least to
co-exist with It. remember something. Let something, whenever
41. Promises made to partloular persons in the Bible is opened, be impressed on the mind
Scripture may be applied to all true believen. for subsequent meditation.
42. Never separate promises from duties. The 9. With afreedom from all bias to systems of
mind, heart, and conduct of man—the truth, human device. Let the one and only desire of
power and commands of Scripture—study them in your sonl be—to be taught of God, to be cast into
their inseparable relations. the pure mold of the Gospel of Christ.
43. Though Scripture was primarily addressed 10. With adue recollection that you have
to particular people, yet its truths, laws, and spirit always much to learn, much to correct, etc.
are of universal extent and perpetual duration. 11. With constant Interrogation and self-applica¬
Hence, whatever we read in the Bible, we read tion; what do Iknow of this trutli—feet of this
that which God addresses to ns as individuals. principle or affection—enjoy of this promise—fear
of this threat—perform bf this duty—avoid of this
n. PBACTICAL RrriiBS. evil?
Bead and search the Scriptores— 12. Witt meek and fervent prayer to the Father
1. With the deepest reverence, as the Word of of Light. Hake what you read the ground-work
God. of your supplication.
2. Witt humility and teachableness, not to cavil, 13. Witt agrateful heart Always bless God
but to learn.
for giving you the rich treasure of His Word.
3. With adevout mind, with heartfelt dependence 14. With ajust sense of responsibility. God
on the various influences of the Holy Spirit. demands of us adue Improvement of his gifts.
4. With reflection, as acreature endowed with 16. Witt constancy; not by fits and starts, not at
i n t e l l i g e n c e a n d r e a s o n . B e a d i n g w i t h o u t wide intervals of time, but habitually, didly,
refiectioa will communicate no solid knowledge; through the whole of lifft
 THE
A N D
EOUTE TO CANAAN.
Tbc
Grindi»ndeTtntswhichmarkthepassageofthe
1from Egypt to the bonlerB of Canaan may be
grouped under hve heads, as set forth below:
I. The Exodus.
RAME8E8;—The Exodus began at Rameses, Ex, 12:
37 ;Num. 30: 3, In the first month and fifteenth day, with
“about six hundred thousaml on foot that were men, be¬
side chlidreti.” Uameacs, or Ramses, was aleading city of
Goshen, probably centrally located, and had been built
by the Israelite* as astore-elty for the pharaoh. name<l
Ramses. Uuderti Egyptologists date the exode during
the reign of Pharaoh Meucplah, b. c, 1317. Another
date, B.c. 1491, was formerly used. After amarch of one
day, or about sixteen miles, they arrived at
StfCGOTH:—Ex. 12:37-39. Succoth appears to have
been the district of which Pithom was the capital. It
was a
region of psistuiage, watered by acanal from the
Nile, and tliercfore aproper halting place for apeople
with “iloeks and herds, even much cattle."
ETHAU:~Ez. !3i20. They journeyed from Succoth
to Etham. "In the edge of the wilderness.” This en-
campment was at the north end of the Red Sea, and they
could have gone thence to Canaan by two regular routes
without croMlng the sea. But God ordered otherwise,
and changed their route to the southeast to
FI-HAHIROTH:—Ez.14:1-9. They encamped "before
Pi-balilroih. between Migdol and the sea, over against
Boal-sephnn.” Migdol was evidently awatch-tower on
ahill, and the place of eneampraent lay b‘ e t w e e n l . a k e
Timsaliaiid the so-called Bitter Lakes, where the sea was
narrow, slmllow, and easily aifectod by strong, persistent
winds. Hero the Pharaoh overtook them, and theiioo
they rnado their miraculous escape through the sea to the
eawslde. Ex, 14:21-31.
II, The Route to Sihai.
BIABAH:—Ex. 15; 22-26. After celebrating their escape
with song, timbrel and dance, Moses led them athree-
days’ Journey Into the wilderness of Shur, when they
reached ilarab, or “place of bitter waters.” Here Mwes
sweetened the waters for his murmuring followers. They
then came to
ELIM:—Ex. 15-27. At Elim were twelve wells of
water, and Ihrecscore-aud-tcn palm trees; and they en¬
camp^ there.”
WILDERNESS OF SDT:—Ex.l6. After leaving Elim,
they "came Into the Wilderness of Sin, which Is beiw-ecn
Klim and Sinai, on the fifteenth day of the second month”
after leaving Egypt. Hero they were miraculously fed
with quails and iiiaima. After journeying from the Wil*
demess of Bin, they eucamped ut Dophkah aud Alush,
and then pitched at
REPHIDIUEx, 17:1-8. Here they murmured for
water, and .Moses emnto the rock in Horeb. giving them
asupidy, ile nbiocalled the place" Massah and Meribah,
because oi tlie chiding of the chlldreu of Israel." ilerc,
too, abattle took place between tho Israelites and Amale-
kllcs, in which tho former were victorious. Leaving this
eucampmonl, tlicy entered the
WILDERNESS OF SINAI:—Ex. 18:5-27; 19-40. In
this wllderoea* they "ctieamped before tho mount” (Mt.
Sinai). Jethro, the father-in-law of Moses, paid him a
visit. Moses cht>sc able men, and made them tieads over
the people, "and they judged the pco^ealall seasons.”
God gave to Muses the Ten Commandment*, Ex. 20. A
Krllon of the
bemaclv wulaw wa.a promulgated.
fasbioued Ex. 21-23.
and its ceremonies The
prescribed.
Aaron and Ills sons were ser apart for the priest’s office.
The worship of the Golden Calf took place, followed by
aslaughter of the people. Ex. 32. The Tabernaclew a _s
eomidelol and fumlslieal, and received tho approval of
Moses. Ex. 39. Ceremonial dedication of the Tabernacle,
Ex, 40. The completed law was given and promulgated,
Lev. 1-27. The people were numbered, Num. 1-8, and the
second paasover celebrated, Num. 9.
III. EiioH Sinai to Kapzsh-babnea,
The stay at Sinai covered the period from the fifteenth
day of the tlilrd month of tlie first year, after leaving
Egypt, until the twentieth day of the second month in
tbs second year, or nearly ous of our years. Ex, 19:1;
489
EXODUS
Num. 10:11. TOen, Xura. 10:12, 33, “they departed from
the Mount of the Lord three-days' journey,” and came to
TABERAH;—Here their complainings brougtit upon
them aconsuming lire, Nnm. 11: i-3; and here the
"seventy elders” seem to have been first chosen. The
no.xt encampment was at
KIBROTH-HATTAAVAH {proves qf {«»{). Here the
nmrmiiriiig people were smitten with aidague, ere they
Could chew tlio food God had sent, Num. U; 3t.
HA2BR0THi—Num, 11:35. They next loiimeycd to
Iliiicroth. and abode there. Here Aaron and Miriam
sliinol. and Miriam was stricken with leprosy, Num. 12:
1-15, They next moved to
EADEBH-BARNEA:—Num. 12:16: 13:26. It appeare
from Dent. 1; 2that they consumed eleven days in march¬
ing from Sinai to Kadesh-bamea, which place was In the
wilderness of I'aran, and near the southern borders of
Canaan. Prom this place the twelve spies were sent out
to view the !! Land of Promise,” Num. IS; 2-«, all but two
of whom (Joshua and Caleb) returned with an evil report.
I V. T U E W l L D E B S E S S W a S D E M N C a
Num. 14 r1-39. The adverse report of the spies threw
the ja-oplo Into rebcliion against Moses and Aaron, and
God declared, Num. 14 :23, "Surely they shall nut see the
land which Iswore unto their fatliers. neither shall any
of them that provoked me see it.” So, Num. 14 ;25, He
commanded, “To-morrow turn you. and get you Into the
wilderness by the way of the Red tea." This j>erlod of
rebellion and Judgment seems to have been characierlscd
by the oult)reak aud punishment of Korah and his fol¬
lowers, and by fire and plague, which destroyed thousands,
Num, 16. In Num. 33, ascries of encampments of the
Israelites during their wilderness wanderings Is given.
They Indicate that the life of the wanderers was nut un¬
like that of tt)6 nomadic tribes in whose midst iliey were
moving from place to place in search of water and ins-
turage, ^vliig and receiving battle, the ciders gradually
dying off, the younger men acquiring skill and bravery
fur the conquest of Canaan.
V. K A D E S H - B A B N E i T O T U E R l V E E J O R D A X .
The wilderness wandering covered aperiod approxima¬
ting thirty-eight years, after which there was areturn to
EADESH-BARHEANum. 20:1-21; 27:14. Here Mir¬
iam died and was buried, and bore Mcees smote the rock.
Edom refused to give Israel passage through his border,
Num.20 :21,22, wherefore Israel turned away and marchoo
by the borders of Edom to
MOUNTHOR:—Num. 20 :22-29 ;34:7,8. Uorwasontbe
borders of Edom, Here Aaron died and was buried. After
leaving Mount Uor, they made along detour by way of
T H E A R A B A H ; — N u r a . 2 a ; 5 - 9 ; D e n t . 2 : 8 . ( R . V. ) T h i s
detour for the purpose of compassing Edom.earrleil them
to ninth niKl to tslon-geber on au arm of the Red Sea.
The eiicumpmonts are mentioned In Num. 33: 41-18. On
their northward march they at length reached the brook
ZARED OR ZERED:—Num. 21:12: Deut. 2:13. 14.
This brook or wady separated Jloab from Edom, They
next creesed the
ARNON;—Num. 21; 13-15. The Amon formed the boun¬
dary between the Amorites and Moabites. Tho next en¬
campment was at
BEER;—Num. 21:16-18. Here they sang the song of
the well. Their marches were now through Moab, Num.
21:19-22, to
JAHAZ;—Num. 21:23, 24. Here they .defeated the
Amorlie army and took pcasession of the country be¬
tween the Amon and Jabbok. Thence they marched to
EDREINum. 21 ;33. Here they defeated Gg, Klugof
Baslian. and occupied his country. They next pitched a t
ABBL-8HITTIH:—Num. 22 :36: Deut. 34. This was
the "Meadowof Acacias” in the plains of Moab, on the
cast side of Jordan, opposite Jericho. Ilerc. In sight of
Canaan, they defeaCod the combined armies of Moab,
Ammon and Midian, The people were again mimberod.
Mo*cs repeated and conlinned the law to tlio now genera¬
tion of Isrnol, delivered his last charge, recited his song,
viewed the promised land from Nebo, and died. Joshua
took charge of aflairs, crossed the Joidan, and began the
conquest of Canaan, Josh. 1.
490 THE PROPHETS’ ORDER,

Tabulas View of the Prophets, showing the

c!
pa:

a s
Ajnos,
810-7S5.
Hoeea,
600-725.
Isaiah,
7S5-696. l1
▶I S
a

|S
Passages chieflj O
a

Moral, Devotiorai . '25.-27. U...

To Israel .... 2.-8. 4.-13. ,9. 8-21: 28. . . 2:3.
To Judah .... 1,15, etc.: 1.-5.: 22. 8, etc.: 1 . 8 - 6.
12. 2 29: 30. 2. 12

Historical L-4. S6.-39. ..

Prophetic (a)—
Israel ... 2.-9.10 3. 7. 1-25: 714-24- 1 .

8:9.8: 28:17.
5. S-6. 3
1 5 . 11
Judah .. 1, 2, 4, 5 22.1:21: (.8.5-9 1: 2. L7.
52. 27

Assyria, Nineveh 3. 4. 9:14:80:81.. .

Babylon, Chaldasa 1 3 : 11 . 2 1 - 2 8 : 2 1 .

19:20.
Egypt ....
Ethiopia ... 18. . . .
Edom .... 1 . 11 21. 11 . .

lioab .. 2. 1 16:16
Syrians I. 1, 3, 5 7. 1-9: 8; 17. ..
v Te 1,9 23
:her Nations . Ammon, Arabia, 21. 13,
etc.
Philisha,
1.

Prophetic (b)—
O u r I a i m ' s Jiret 1.17 11 . 1 : 1 3 . 1 4 7 . 1 4 : 9 : 4 0 . 6 3 . . 2. 28 6.

comtng.

Events subsequent,
■w h e r e —
Israel is named . 9 . 11 - 1 5 13.14 1.10: 28.6:10. ( 10.- 2.12
2.14- 20, etc. 8 . 12.
23
14. L3. 6 2.28- 4 . 5
( (
Judah 22. 20: 40.
24. 14, 3.
etc.:9:
t o a n d
1.-5.:
27.-35.
Gentiles 9.12 66. 7.
See Acts
16.17
Bg)pt converted 19. 18-23.
Assyria “ 19. 23-25.
Moab restored
Elam “
 AND SUBJECTS OF THEIR PROPHECIES. 491

order and chief eubjects of their prophealea.

S s M a
s B

Jeremlab, Daniel, Ezekiel. B.c.

J Z
e2S-C85. . P n 600-S»l. A 69S^.
o K
N ts
O
S'
Lam. l.-S. 3.

1; 2 . 1. 1-7:7. 1 : 2
10-19 a I -
l a
28 :29 :32. 1. 6.
1-26 :36..
43. 7: 62.

30: 31.

1. 1.-26.: 2 7 : 1. 9. 9.-24.: 3 3 : 1. 7-7.:

29 :30-31. 3 6 : 3 7 : 11 .
26 :33:34: 39.-48. ?
44 :46.28;
60.
1.-S. 2 . 1 3 31. 3-18.
25. 12 :37 : 2. 2. .36: 4.
60: 61. 19:6. 26
43 :44. 29: 29.-31.
46 :60.
2 1 2 30. 4-0.
49. 7: Lam. 1 25.-36.
4. 21
2. 9 48. 23.
49. 23
26.-28.
A m m o n , AmmoD, Pcrela, Ammon, 21.
2 * 49: Phi- Grecia, 2 8 ; 25:
FbUislia, lUtia, 47: Rome, Pliillstia,
2. Arabia, 11 : t h o do.: Gog.
Persia, 49. f o u r 38 :39.
kingd.7.
31. 22 :30. 9. 24-26: 84. 23, etc. 2. 7, 92. 10,11: 3: 4.
7. 13. 9. 9; 11. 1-3.
12: 12.
10; 6:
13: 1. 7
7: 12.

3 0 : 6.
3 3 : 17.. 10.
31. 21. 39.
23. 6 28; 20. 23, 3. 4.
3. 8-20 3,13 21:36. etc.
26:34. 2,6, 1.7-7.:
20, 21: 7 8.-14.
40-48:
7.-12.

48. 47.
49. 39.
494 C O N N E C T I O N O F O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S .

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.

T H E C O N N E C T I O N O F T H E O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S .

(8 BlgfnlQM aSabbatic year.)

TA B L E I.

The Persian Doscnation.

ORKSCB ead HACB*

B. C, JVDAA. P B R A I A . R o n .
D O N X A . A . V. C .

Y t a n ,
6Se R e t u r n o f fi n t c a r B ' C t B U S . 1 2 1 8
van under 2erub>
babd, prioce. aod
1. H i ( h > Edict for the return
pnesr. of the Jcw$.
6S5 Rebuildin of the 2Th^it 6rst 219
Temple n . hibiu tragedy.
8S34 icsitioa of Sana' D a m ’ fl x.»xli. 8 TA R Q U I M a ? S i T T B R ' 220
. J a n e . B l / 5 .

629 Letter to the PereUn Cambvsbs (the I 2 2 5

king from the ad* Ahotueme of Etre
vemilee. i v. 6 . A r t a x e r x e e 6 2 T. D e a t h of Fisi* 2 2 7
stratus,
in Eera iv, 7),
SOS Conqueec of 4

622 The bulldin£ T^ls'sUDO-SlrtK- Death of Polycrates 2 2 9

flopped by Aroyal Dti (the Magjftfi of Samos.
decree, Gcmatei),
621 Hagfai and Ztcha- DaBIUS 1., SOD of I 232
Hy»ta,pn. con*
fi r m , toe edict ol
Cyn,,.
8620 Building relumed. 2 233
615 Temple dedicated. 7 2 3 4
6 U Attacks India and 8 Hipparchus slain..... 240
European Scythia,
610 1 2 Hip^as expelled Kings expelled 2 4 4

Republic fRome,
Republic of Athens.
499 Ionian revolt 255
495 27 Patridans oppress 2 5 9
Plebelanf.
494 Secession co the Sa¬ 260
490 82 Marathon, cred Mt.
483 XBnxBS(the 1 Tr i b u n e s a n d . £ d i l e s
460 A h a s u e r u s o f 7 Sal amis, of Plebs.
479 Esther). 6 Flatsa and My- Wars with Italians.
cale.
478 II Cimon 278
474 Esther and Mordecai
466 2 1 Battles of the 288
Eurymedon.
4 ^ a, EuASKia, H.-P. A l t T A X B n X B S I . 1 2 8 9

(date uDce^n), LoKciauNvs.

480 Revolt of Inaroi 0 Athenian! in Egypt 294
in Egypt.
458 CommieaioD of Esra 7 2 9 6
B457 Great relbrtnatlon...- 8 2 9 7
454 Eg^t con¬ 12 Pericles Patricians yield to 800
quered. Behs.
 CONNECTION OF OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 495

TA B L E I.

The Pebsian Domination—conNnucd.

!- C. CmUCB AND UACB'

PJDMA. P B B S T A . R O U 8 .
D O N I A . A.U.C.

Ye a r t .
451 15 Laws of the XIX. 803
Ta b l e s .
448 17 Decemvirs deposed... 805
4 4 6 21 Tribuni MiUtutn 3 0 9
444 Commission of AV * 22 444. Herodonu. 5 1 0
Aem/ah.
t o The walls rebuilt.
Reading of the l^w,
435
O^osttionofSan*
431 36 431. PeloponaesiaA 323
w a r .

42S Second Commission 33 4 2 0 . W a r w i t h Ve i l . 82S

r428 of Nebemiali. 426. XbrxbsII. 828
SOCDIAKVS.
424 8 . l O J A C A , H - P. D A R i t t s I I . : N o * 1 830
date uncertain.) thus.
amaritaa Temple
OA Mount Geririm?
105 Aataxsrxes II. 3 8 4 0
(Mnemon.) 404. End. of ditto 850
3401 E ^ c d i i i o a o f 5 Xenophon 8 6 3
Cyrus the Younger.
400 Malachi. Prophet, Betreat of the 10,000 854
about 0. T. Canon nxed.
890 T Death of Socrates... 855
896 10 Agesilaus in Asia C a m i l l a s t a k e s Ve i l - 8 5 8
3394 1 2 Battle of Coronea 860
390 16 GauJs lake Rome... 8 6 4
3887 19 Peace of An^cid».. 8 6 7
882 4. joHAXAK, H.*P. 4 2
Ol^thian War. 872
(or Jonathan.) Dti<wtk*%4> bo m.
879 27 R i s e of Theban 87S
power.
867 Murder of Joshua. licinian Rogations 887
about
passed.
862 44 Batde of Mantinea... 892
86! R e v o l t o f Ta c h o s 4 5 Agesilaus in Egypt... G^c Invasion 893
io Egypt,
3859 Aruaerxes dies 47 Accession of Philif 386
II., king of Mace¬
OcRui 1 donia,
857 8 The Social War 897
866 4Alexander bom. Hrst Plebeian Dicta- 898
t o r .
SSI Alleged captivity of Revolt of the Si* 9 First Plebeian Cen> 899
Jews. donians. s o r .
850 5 . J a d d o a , H . - P. 0 1 404
(last name in O.T.)
843 17 F i r s t S a m n i t e Wa r. 4 11
840 20 Latin War. Decius.. 414
3333 Aasaa 1 Philip ehusen gene¬ 416
War declared by ral of the Greeks
tbe Greeks. at Corlmh.
336 Darius III. 1 Murder of Philip.,,. 418
(Codomanus.) Aluxamoxx ti» 1
G a s AT.
8 3 4 Invasion of Alex- 8 B a t t l e o f t h e 8 420
ander. Granicus.
833 4 Battle of Issue 4 421
8 3 2 Interview with Alex¬ . 6 Ta k i n g o f Ty r e 6 Alexander, king of 422
ander 1 Alexandria tmllL Epirus in Italy.
8831 Settlement of Jesvs 6 Battle of Arbelx 6 423
at Alexandria.
330 6 . O n i a s 1 . H . - P. M u r d e r o f D a r i u s . Demosthenee de 7 424
C o r o n a l
496 C O N N E O T I O I T O P O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S .

TA B L E II.

The Qbeczan Domination.

fi . c. B G T P T . S V U I A . B O M B . A . V . C .

830 6. OmAsI. E . * P. Empire of AlcB&nder....... 7 424

826 AJexaoder returns from India n Second Salute War 42S
823 Death of Alexander at Babylon 14 481
820 Ptoletny takes Jeru* Ptolbkt L»Soter... Contests of the Dia*
Salem. dochl la Asia and
Burope.
Setdeoieots of Jews
at Alexandna, in
Egypt and
Palestine
Cyrcne.
under An*
814 440
tigonus.
812 [Era oftheSeleucidg] t. SatBucval. Ni* Applus Claudius cen* 442
cat or s o r .
809 Death of Onias 1. 4 4 5

801 War of^the Diad^MtstAtA

Palestine subject to'
by
the
h^tU
^Jfinu
In
Phrygia..... 4 5 3

E UlA.n.198,
800 Death of Onias 1. Jews settle In Syria. 4 5 4
( A i * r. )
7. Simon I., the Just,
H . . P .
Canon of S$. Com* T h i r d S a a u i l t e Wa r 4 6 6
pletedt
292 8 . F. t . B A B A B . H . * P. Defeat of the Sam* 462
nites.
285 Progress of the 1 P r o t S H T l l . P h i . [Greece, ^loUan, 469
Egyptian Jews. ladelphus (with his and Achsan
f t t h e r. ) Leagues.!
283 V e r n ^ o / t f u L X X r Ptolemy iL a l fl m . . . . Gauls and Etniscaas 4 7 1
[N.B. I’he dates of defeated
the High* Priests
down to Onias III.
are very doubtful.'
2E1 S p l e n d o r o f ^ y p t . SeieucuB murdered.
280 Pyrritus (n Italy 478

2 6 4
2. Aktjockvs l.Soter war with Pyrrhus... 474
First Punic wa x 490
SS8X The historian Ma* 3, AktiochvB U. [Greece: Growth of 493
Detfao 6. Theos. Achmaa League.
251 9 . M a n a s s 8 K , H . * P. Revolt of Parthiiu^ A r a t u s a n d 0 * 603
neemcn.}
E r a o f t h e ^ r r a r f ^ , Metellus inSlcfV-... 604
S247 3. PtolbmvIU. ^* B e r o s u s : h i s t o r i a s o f Hamilcar Barca 607
ergetes. Babylon, ft.
246 War with Syria. 4. SacavcuB II. Cal* 608
linicui.
241 F r t e a d l y r e i a d o i a Disastrous wars with Peace with Carthage. 613
with Judiea inter* Egypt and Parthia,
rupied.
S240 1 0 . O n i a s I I . H . - P. 614
Refuses Tribute, Hi. ^eucus t^en

8226 U. Simon II., H.*P. 5.

fHsoner
a r O i i a o s . bythe
SblbvcuB III. 6 3 8
Ceraunus,
223 6. AwnocHtn 111 . 5 8 1
the Great.
222 4. P r o i . B i c T l V. P h J - Quells revolt In Me¬ 6 8 2
l o p a t o r. dia.
8219 AndochuS aLBiTun* Makes war la Egypt. S e c o n d P u n i c Wa r. . . 5 3 5
Pales Una.
217 Ptolemy r e c o v e r s Victory over Aotl* Defeat at Raphia.... Battle of Trasimene.. 687
Palestine, pmfenei o c h u s .
t h e Te m p l e , b u t i s Persecutes the Jews T h e J e w s i n c l i n e
driven out auper- o f A l e x a n d r i a . lowa^ Syria.
_natnraily.
 CONNECTION OP OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 497

TA B L E II.

The Qeecian Domination.—Cbn<(nu«rf.

S . C , s e n r . m i A . X O U I I , A . c . c .

216 Saule of Cannie. 6SS

203 6. Ptolsky V . Renews
The Jew» submit to the war 549
AmiocKus L t* h. .e Epipbaoea (5 yN against Egypt.
Great, and are at old).
first well treated. 2S1. Sclplo in Africa 660
201 War with Syria... Many Jewa trans> Peace with Carthage 663
lanted from Sa*
"Ionia 10 Asia
U! n o r .
3 0 0
HU geoeral Scopas War with PhUip V. 564
treats the Jews lU.

8108 12. 0M1A3 111. H..p. Victory at Panlum 566

over (he Egypt*
Ians,
197 Paleadae aad Ccele* t h e 657
Ended by
Syria conquemj Saute of Cyootee-
by Antlochus, aod Aholse.
c o n fi r m e d to him
W(he peace w i t h
Rome.
S131 P t o l e m y m a r r i e s D e f e a t e d a t T b e r * Wa r w i t h A a t l o c h u s . 663
Cleopatra, the BOpylm.
dauimtcx of And^
chus.
190 Aad at Magnesia in The Scipiot in Asia. 664
Asia.
ISB Peace with Rome Andochiu retires 6 6 6
w i l h i o t h e Ta u *
r u s .
157 Attempt of HeliO' 7. Sblbucus I V . 567
dorus to plunder Philopator.
the Temple ?
181 6. Ptolbkt VI. Phi* Demetrius sent to War in Spain. 673
loraetor (a mloor), Rome.
under his mother
and tutors.
176 Onias III. deposed, 8 , A i e n o c i i u s I V. 579
and the prleathooa Epiplianes (EpU
sold to manes).
Jasox (Joshua), Great Internal dis> O n l a a a t A n t i o c h ;
H . - P. seosiens. murdered by the
contrivance of Me*

nelaua 071)*
173 Mbnblaub rOuha), 682
H . - P.
171 HeUeoUm rampant. Egypt invaded by M a c e d o o l a a Wa r, . . . 583
AnUochus, who Is
ordered out by tbe
Romans.
168 f r o m Battle of Pydno. 5 8 6
MeneUua deposed. Joint reign of Ptole¬ Expulsion
UassocTB a( Jerusa¬ my and hla brother
lem. P n y s c o n . T h e P e r s e c u t i o n o f t h e PerseoB taken pri¬
Martyrdom ofElea- latter rrcdTca Cy* Jews. s o n e r .

aar and others. r e n e a n d l i b y a Judma trvolta under E n d o f t h e M a c e -

Revolt of Matta- ( t6i ). t h e H a c c a b e e a . d^**‘** Kingdom,
T H t o a .

157 687
Defeats of Syrian Polybius at Rome....
generals by Judas.
1 6 6 JuDM UacconmiTa. Antioebus in Baby¬ Te r e n c e e x h i b l t a t h e 683
A n u r i a .
lonia. Di«B (Im).
498 CONNECTION OF OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS.

TA B L E III.

The Maccabees, and Asuon.san Emos.

e G Y P T . S Y R I A . R O U S . A . U . C ,
B.C. p^DMA.

108 Revolt of Matta- Ptolemy VI.— Aoiiochua IV Macedonia c o n * 660

T H T A 5 . tinu^. tinu4d. qutred.
Oniaa I V. titular
H . - P -
691
107 War against Apos* C o l a s I V . fl e e s t o Judas defeats tlie
Utes. Egypt, and founds Syrian fenenli.
atemple at Leon*
lo polls.
166 1. Jcrt)A3 MaCCA- 688
B 4 U 9 .

RededicadoB of tbs Battle of Bethsura.

Temple. Judas takes Jenisa*
lem.
Autiochus Iq Ely*
mail.
D e a t h o f A fi t l o c h u s . 680
104 League of neighbour*
nations delcat* V .
t n i 9. Antiochus
iior lakes
Ezecudos of Mene* sura and be*
laus. sieges Jerusalem.
End of line of Josa* Peace wiib the
dak. Jews.
681
5163 Death of Eleaxar Partition of the
w i t h
Savirao. kingdom
Pbyseoo.
m Aicrvps Gacudus) 10. Dnunuua I.
Soter.
H . - P. s e t u p b y c b e
S ^ Ti a n s .
D e f e a t o f N l e a n o r. Phllosopb e r * 688
161 Victory oiAdAsa.
Embassy to Rome. Baochides in Syria. pell^
Death of Judas. Battle of EltAtA. ASi with Ju*
a n c e

A f - BaccHides recites to dma, inscribed on

2. JoSATrtAM bms.
P H U S .
Syria on the death
(d Aldaus.
Death of John, the
Maccabee.
Death of Alciraiis.
168 Peace with Syria. ftetums and is de- 680
leaud.

163 High* R e v o l t o f A l e x a n d e r C e l d b e r i a n l i Va r. 601

Jonathan Balas.

150 A^ancewithBalas. Balas marries Pto¬ U. AnaXAHDiB Ba*

seises the
Galba in Spain. 604
lemy's daughter
chraae.
Cleopatra.
Favors to Jenisa* Third Punic War. 605
S149
lem.
147 Defeat of Apollo¬ Ptolemy sides with D e m e t r i u s r e t u r n s . 607
nius. Demetrius against
Balas.

146 Alliance with De* 1 2 . D c m b t u v s I I . Cartmaos and Co-

mecriuSf whose life Nicator. MKTU destroyed.
Jonath^ saves.
146 7. ProuafT VI. hoD sets __up A f r i c a a n d G r e e c e 009
VI., become Rocnan
Physcon, or Euer* . . N T I O C H U S

getes. who overthrows provinces.

Demetrius,
T hon at war with War with Vlrlathta. 610
■JS
144 Aotiochus grants
l . t K A W
new honors >0

eiathanandbis
ther Simon.

Jonathan taken and

^uctodeathby
0 0 .
Tryrhok UUi An¬ M c t d l u i is au
143 8. Simon TraSsi, Embassy of Sci^. Q-.
H . - P, ti oebu*. Spaio.
S12
S142
 C O N N E C T I O N O F O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S . 499

TA B L E III,

The Maccabees, and Abuonjcan Kinqb—conMnued.

B G T T T . m i A .
8 - c - JUDMA. V O M I . A . c ; . c

141 Tower of Zion taken. 619

Fir it r 9/
140 Simon iD(Vde herC' 614
4ita^ pKnce of
the JW».
138 Prosperity of Jutima, Demetrius prisoner I f u n u n t i n e Wa r. 616
t o the Paruiians.
m Recognised by 18. Antiochus vil. 6 1 7
Rome. Sidete*.
R e c e i v e * fi o r a A n -
tiochu* VII. the
privilege of coin-
JQg zDon^.
$135 M i u d e r o f o i m o a . Deposes Tryphon, 610
4. JoHH Hybcakus, and makes war 00
H . P. Simon.
133 Surrenden Jerusa¬ Grant* peace to Kyr- F a U o f N u m a n d a , 621
lem. c a n u i .

128 Goes (0 Parthia Antiochus killed In Death of Tib,

with Andochus. Parthla. Gracchus.
yudaa ind^ptndint. DauKTKtus II. re-
leased.
125 Kyrcanus conquers 1 4 . S b u u c u s V. 629
the laod C. of Jor* 16. AktiochusVIII. 1^. Caiu* Gracchus. 630
dan, Idumiea and Grypus, 1 2 2 . Tr i b u n e , 632
Saoiaru. 1 6i . A n d A k t i o c r p s 1 2 1 . D e a t h o f C . 633
I—X C. y i l c e f t t t * , Craccbu*.
rival kings.
U 7 8. ProLstv VIII.
Latbyms (Soter.) III. JugxuthioeWar. 643
109 Destroy* the Tern* Cyrene hnally sepa*
rated from Egypt.
Ele on Mount
criilcn.

Joins tbe Sadducee*.

107 Driven to Cyprus
by hi* mother
C t . a o P A Ta A . w h o
reigns with her
second son.
106 Death of Kyrcanus. P t o l u i y I X Alex¬ 109. Jugunha taken. 6<a
0. AarsT^nuLva I.. ander 1.
Cicero and Fompey
H . P. [Great cozifusjca to bora.
Assumes the title of the end of the
king. dyxiaaty.]
105 6. ALBXANOin Jam* Jud^ invaded by 102. Maritis routs 652
R « V 8 .
Ptolemy Latbyrus, the Cimbri and 653
Conquest of Gasa, rescued by Cleo¬ From B. C. to 83. Te u l o n e s ,
Moab, &c. patra. 17. Sblbucus VI. 100. C. Julius CsBsar 654
C i v i l w a r. 18. ANTiocuua X. boro.
Eusebes. 92. Sulla in Asia: 6 6 2
19. PuiLtPPva. receives aParthiao
20. DRURTRruB in. embassy.
Eucserus. 90. SociJ War. 604
21. AKTtocKua XI. 88. First Mlthrida- 666
81 ProLSirr X. Alex¬ Epiphanes. d c Wa r. a n d C i v U
ander II. 22. Aktiochub XII. War at Ro m e .

80 ProutMT XI. Dio- Dionysus, 88. Death of Marius. 688

nysusj or Auletes. A r i o d o f c o a fi i - 8 2 . S u l b D i c t a t o r. 872
tion. 74. Great Mithrida- 660
78 recoDcniatloD
Dyiitf 83. TicitAitBS, king tic War.
w l u tbe Pharisee*. o f A r m e n i a , r e i g n s 7 0 . M i t b r i d a t e a fi l e s 684
7. Auxamdua over Syria, till be t o A r m e n i a .
(queen.) is defeated by Lu* 6 0 . L u c u l l u s d e f e a t s 686
Hyrcanus II., K.-P. cuUus, 09. Tlgranes.
600 C O N N E C T I O N O P O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S .

TA B L E III.

The Maccasees, and Asmonjeah Kings—oorMiw^

B. C. B G Y P T . d V f t l A . B O V B . A - a c .
j u n ^ .

69 8. Hybcati^ II. 2$. AjmocKUsXIIl. 686

(about 40) kln^, last (nominal) king
deposeda by hiS8 und«r Robuo pro*
brother lter lection.
months.
A r i s t o b u l u s 11 .
R i s e o f A m i PAT B R .

68 Hyrcanns Aoti- 68. Success of Ml-

thridates.
Eaterflyto
log of Aretas,
Arabia. 67. Wax againsi the 697
Fintes, Pompey
generaL
B 6 5 C i r fl W a r o f B y r - 66. Sea unis at Da- 6 6 . M i i h r i d a t i c Wa r
caous and And' t a a s c u s . committed to Pom*
p a t e r, a i d e d b y Pompey deposes An* pey.
Arelas, against tiouus. DefSutt Mi&jfdates
AristobuJiB. fyria 4AffmoM in Armenia, and
Scaurs in Judma: vinct. subdues Tigranes.
hears the aabas* 65. Levee ns bings 689
aadom of both La Pontus.
brocbeis. Pompey in Ae Cau.
casian countries.
64 Arbitration of Pom- Pompey at Oamas* P o m p e y r e t u m s t o
pey. c u e . Syria.

63 He takes Jerusalem Receives Jewish Cicero consul. 691

OQ the Day of ambassadors. Conspiracy Ota-
Romttn Cov4*ytcri line.
Atooenent (^ept.
22), and enters the ^Syria. Birth of Augustus.
HoV of Holies. 62. ASmlUua Scau. 6 2 . C v a a r p r m t o r. 692
HvROANVS 11 . re¬ rui, QuastffT /ro
s t o r e d a s H . . P. P r a t o r t .
Aotipaier uvil go¬ 61. L. Marcixis Phi. 61. Triumph o f
vernor (procura. Uppus, Propreeior. Pompey.
t o r. ) 60. C«^r in Spain.
tui^ect to Firtt TriuMt/iraio.
Romf from thii
time.

M a r c e l * Oesar consul. a»5

S9 Ptolemy Auleies Lentulus
bribes Cesar to Hnui, Ppvpra-
obtain his a c * tar.
knowledgmcDt as
king.
6 6 6 Ptolemy A u l e i e s in Gaul.
expdJed by hU Cicero banished.
subjects.
Goes to Rome.
BsamiCB and Tit>
RH2KA reign dur¬
ing his absoice.

67 Successes of Alex¬ Gablnlus, Procan* Clcaro recalled. 697

a n d e r, s o a o f A r i - t u L
stobulus II, against Syria is henedbrth
Kyreanus. aconsular pro¬
Defeated by Gabi- vince.
nius, procoasul of
Syria.
K«w Consdtatioo:
the Five Great
Sanhedrims.
 C O N N E C T I O N O F O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S . 501

TA B L E III.

Tbb Maccabees, and Asmonasan Ku^qb—continued.

8. c. S G v r r . S T U A . J t O U l . A.U.C.

65 R»ppeanoce »nd Expedition of GftB* Cse&ar'e 6nt deaceot 609

defeat of Ariit> niua into Parfhia, oa Britain.
bulua n., and hli
soQ Antigonua.
N e w I n s u m c i J o a o f C a b l n fi u I n
Alexaoder: h U Restores Ptolemy
defeat at Mt. Auletes.
Ta b o r ,
54 Crassui nt Jerusa* Craaatw, C x s a r In BHuIn, the 709
lem: plunoers the second time,
Temple,
63 Slain by the Parthi 701
a n s .

Case i09, QKtrti^r.

62 Casiina enslave* QodjusaUiaby UUo 703
30,000 Jew the

panisaaacf
bulus.
ArUlo>
361 Clbovatka, srith Btbulua, PrecontuL C m s a r fi n l s h e a t h e 703
Ptolkmv XII. and conquest of Gaul.
Ptolbmy XIll.
60 IScIpIo, Porapman 5 0 . M e a s u r e s of 704
Procoasul], Pempey against
C z s a r,
i 9 Csesar releases Ari* Civil war higim. 705
siobulas, who li Oeaar eater* Italy,
murdered by (he Flight of Pompey
Pompetans, to Greece,
Alexander put to Csaar i n
) ^ s l n
death by Sciplo at a^DSt (ho roai'
Amioch. peians.
43 Auiipater aids Cm* Caesar In Egypt. Battle of Phar*aIU. 705
sar, who makes Alexaadrine war- Pompey killed In
him acitizen and e n d s i n Jan. a. c. Egypt.
\ t t P r a c u r a i fi r c j 47 (March 27, Old
J»daa, with Hyr* Calendar).
canus as Eth*
narcb.
47 Immunities granted Sex. Julius Cxsar. W a r w i t h Pha> 707
to the Jews. C.J, Cmaar In Syria. n a c e s .
Antipater escorts C a s a r D i c t a t o r.
Cmsar to Pontut.
45 Appoints his sons, Q. Csecilius Baasus, A f H c a s W a r . 70S
Phasael and He¬ Prater. Tke CaUndar r#>
rod,capuint of Ju* ^9rm<d.
dau and Galilee.
46 Herod hostile to War to Spain. 709
Hyrcanmis,
s « Decree of Oesar for D b AT H o f C u A f t . n o
refortifying Jeru*
taleia.
43 Cassius plunders C. Caaslua Longinus, War of Mutina. 7 U
Jenutalem, PrcKOHiul, arrives S r r s A c f Tr i u m v i r a i f
Anti pa le rpoisoned. In Syria,
Herod visits Jersisa* [Kotk, All (he sub*
lem.
sequent governors
are L*gati].
43 Herod defeats AmU Antony in Asia. Battles of Philippi. 7 U
Meets Cleopatra at
Jonus,
and
enters
eniaalem la iri* Ta r s u s , a n d g o e s
Bffiph. to Egypt.
Is r e c o n c fl c d to
Hyreanus and be¬
trothed to Mari-
502 C O N N E C T I O N O F O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S .

TA B L E III.

Thb MacwABBES, Am> Asmonjean Einos—con<tnu«<2.

>. c. B C Y W . S T U A . f t O U a . A . ( 7 . C
J V M A .

4 1 L . D e c i d i u s S a x a Wa r o f P e r u s i a .
Herod piles fawar 718
vriih Aniony. l/tgatiu.
40 10. Aktigonus set Antony goes to Tyre Invasion of the par* Perusia taken. 714
up by the Par* on lus again.st thians under Paco* A g r i p p a s e n t a g a i n s t
thians. the thians; ms oed Labienus. Antony,
tbeoco to Athens,
Pbasael put to death, Leagues with Sex. T h o l e g a t e S a x a Death of Fulvla.
and Hyreanus mu¬ Pompw, and be* sJain, Reconciliation o f
tilated. sieges Brundisium. P. VenUdius, Bassus, O c t a v i a n a n d A n *
Hbroo escapes to R e c e i v e s t h e £ a s i e r a LegtttuSt s e n t tony at Bmndu-
Ruse^ gains over P r o v i n c e s . against them by sium.
the tnuenvirs, sod ADSoay. The empire divided.
la appointed by the Antony and Octa>
Senate King o( vian at Rot&e.
Judxa about the
end of the
Henceto his Jear.
?ach

n B . c , 4 f Josephus
recktma his reign
S7 yean ]
Herod returns, col* Antony marrdcs Oc* T h e P a r t h i a n s a r e C o n f e r e n c e a t M U e - 715
IcctJ an army, and tavia, goes o t defe.'tted, and La* n u m b e t w e e n O c *
unites with Silo, Greece and spends bicQus slain. t a v i a n , A n t o n y,
who deserts bis the winter a t Ve n t i d i u s r e c o v e r s and Sea. Pompey.
c a u s e . Athens. Syria.
Cooquen Galilee. Is bribed byAntigo-
D U S .

8 8 Silo joins Ventidius, Antony joins Ven* Great victory of War between Oeta- 715
VeniiJius sends aid lidius after bis Ve n t i d i u s o v e r t h e v i a n a n d Sex.
to Herod. victory and be* Parthiaos; Paco* P o m p e y.
Herod marches to rua slain. A g r i p p ia c o m m a n d s
sieges Samosato:
j o i n A m o n y. r e c e i v e s H e r o d Ve o i i d i u s letui M the sect,
Kis brother Joseph there. Ibence re* to Rome and iri*
slain by Antigoaus. turns to Athens, nmpbs,
HeroQ at Acre. leaving Sosius as C,Sends
Sosius, Lt^ius,
bis legate, aid to Herod,
Herod marches
Antony in Italy. Antony at Antioch, Renewal of the tri* 717
against Jesusalem Returns by way of a t t h e c l o s e o f t h e u m v l r a c e f o r fi v e
in the Spring, Greece, parting y e a r, w h e r e h e y e a r s ,
Marries Mariamne, from Octtvla at condemns AnUgo* Praparatlons of Oc-
Is joined by Scaius, Corcyra, nus to death oy U v i a n a g a i n s t Stt*
and take* Jeru¬ scourging and be* tus Pompey,
salem on the day headi^.
o f Atonement,
Oct. 6, and on &
Sabbath.
Death of Antlgoum.
Bnd e/ th«
 CONNECTION OF OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 503

TA B L E I V.

Kingdom of Hebod the Great, subject to and under the

Protection of Rome.

!. C. JV1XBA. K C T n . S Y R I A . R O M S . A . V . C .

37 H8R0D TK B G r B AT ] See TaUe 111. 717

His artiial rdgD dstCS
by Consular yean
from Jaa, 1, or by
Jewi&a ucrtd yean
from (he lii oi
N U a i L
A n a n e l m a d e H , * P.
8$ Herod 2 Antony sends for Antony la Syria. Kaval vai aeainst 718
Hyrcaoua C o m e s
Cleopatr^ and S e x t u s P o o i p e y.
Babylon to
herrb<Baicia,
Sivcs T h e l a t t e r, d e f e a t e d ,
u o i n

Jenualen. His rele, &C. retires to lx ’ $ .

uughter Alexan* A m o n y marches and seeks aid from
dm seeks the High* agai nu Cbc Par> Antony, but is dia*
thiani, appointed.
Siesihoodm
or f
eopatm ibr her Cleopatra m e e t s

soa Aiistobulus. Herod la Judxa.

Herod deposes Ana* A n t o n y r e t i r e s t o
ncl, ana appoiots Egypt-
AKlSTOBULUSn.
88 Herod 8 Oeopatra, at the s^ L . U t m AT J U s P l a n - S e x . Pompey put t o 718
Ansiobulus(«t. 17> Uciuiioo of Alex¬ CVS, death at Miletus
warmly r e c e i v e d andra, appeals to by Antony's gea^
at the Feast ci Antony against ru Tldtis.
Tabernacles, and Herod.
drowned soaa after
(Sept. Id.)
A n a n e l H . - P.
84 IHerod 4 Antony summons Octavian in Gaul. 720
Goes to Antony, and Herod before him Astrologers and sor-
appeases him by at Laodlcca. C c r c r s expelled
Gives from Rome.
presents. CleopaA
Puts his uncle Cale'Syria. Sosius tnumphs
seph to death. Amony In Armenia. for the capture oj
Returns to Egypt. Jerusalem.
83 Herod 5
Antony forbids (O c - 721
Quarrel with hUJ* lavia from joloing &paledlle.
b e -
rupture
chus, King of| him, iweea Octavlan
Arabia. Antvny in Media. a n d A n t o n y.
82 {Herod. 6 Antony and Oeopa- Soaiua and Doml* 722
Levies troops on the tnJoln the fleet at tlus, the coDs^,
s i d e o f A n t o n y, E p h e s u s , jola Antony, T i -
who sends him Proceed ro Athens, tlus and Plaa c u s
agaicst hlalchus. and thence to Cor- go over to Octa*
Herod, at first victo- cyra, and winter ▼Ian.
nous, defeated la at Pairs.
Cccle-Syn'a.
8 1 Herod 7Flight of Cleopatra L . C a l p v r k i u s B i - B a t t l x op Acttum 723
Dreadful earthquake and Antony from BULUS, Ligaiui. (Sept. 2.)
in Judsea. A c t l u m to Egypt- Octavian proceeds to
HercM sues to Mai- Herud advises An¬ Asia.
chus for peace, tony to put Geo- Wloters ai Samos.
which is refused. pa tra to death, and
Defeats the ArabI- then deserts his
ans. Puts Hyr- cause,
canus to death.
380 jHecod 8 Three e m b a s s i e s Q . D i t a c i , L t f o i m . Afrer ahasty visit to 724
bleeis Octavian at from Antony and Ilaly, Ocuviaa ad¬
Rhodes, and is coo- Cleopatra toOcta- vances to EgypL
£rated in his king. visa, Death of Antony and
dom (about ApriT) 4 Geopatra.
^cons Ociaviaa to Komah ^cviMC*.
Antioch and re¬
turns U> Judma. \HoTx. Egypt still retuns Importance in Sedptuxe History as a
chief seat of the Jerish dipersioa.]
504 CONNECTION OF OLB AND NEW TESTAMENTS.

TA B L E I V.

Kingdom op Herod the Great—conMnued.

a. c. B G 7 F T, A R A B I A , e t C .
;VD4M. 8 Y W A , R O M B . A . t r . c .

H«rod 9 M. Va l u t u s Mbs- Three tHamphs of 726

Pun MarlAaDe to aAt.A, L*gai%4. OebTiao.
dead), about the Te m p l e c t f J a o u s
close of the year. shut,
28 Herod 10 (f) M. TuLuus C> rtloess of Octavfan. 726
AJexAadra. ^U£h' CKRO (son of ^e Census taken. No. of
of Hyreasua,
t e r
orator), Ligatus. ddaens 4,164,000.
put to death.
27 Herod............ 11 £|ypt is among the S y r i a a n i m p e r i a l T h e t i a m e o f A u * 7 2 7
imperial provinces. 005TUS conferred
Srovioce,
governed
ya a s on Octavlan, with
L«g9i%t Cmtu supreme power for
ten years.
He divide* the pro*
vinces with the
Senate.
26 Herod.. 12 Disgrace and auidde Augustus Iq Gaul 728
Salome divorces 01 the prefect Cor* Spain.
Costabarus, a n d nelius Qallus.
betrays the last of
the family of Hyr-
canus, who are put
to death.
Herod builds athe*
atre at Jerusalem
and atnplil theatre
at Jericho, and
fbunos games in
honour of AugUB*
tus.
25 Herod... 13 He falls sick at Tar* 729
l a d ignatioo at He* r a c o .
l Oo ' s R
oatasutjog. During his absence
CoBSfHracy 4^theTen
Herod screngtbeos iuliaismarriedto
larteUus.
the AatonU a^
fortifies Samaria. Te m p l e o f J a o i i a
^ain shut
Famine and Plague.
24 Herod 14 Expedition of the Vaaro, LegAtu*. Augustus returns to 780
Lends 500 auxU
liaries to jEUus 6refect
ALLU5 Into Ara¬B
ucC
l^
Callus. bia.
Another famine in The Ethiopians, uo*
Judma and Syria: der Candace, in¬
relieved by Herod vade Egypt: defeat-
with core from e d by PetroaJus
Egypt.
His sons Alexander
and Amtobulus
scot to Rome.
TnehoaiUs, A u r a *
Bills, and Batanea,
addre to his king¬
dom,
B 2 5 Herod..., 16 ^ h i s GaQus e o - M.ViraAKiusAQSii.- A u
..jgustus again 111. 781
Employs 50,000 tecs the country FA , s p e c i a l L * g a ^ Receives the Tri*
men to gather the of Aretas, the re¬ t u t , a d m i n i s t e r s buniUaii power for
abundant harvest. lative of Odopas, the province from life.
[Noti.—It s e e m s King of Petra; Lesbos. Jealousy between
that the practice and retuitis to Receives avisit Marcellus aod
now was to reap, Egypt from Herod at Agrippa.
t ’ough
h act to sow, Mytilene.
o sI t h e Sabbatic D^Ath ^^Arctiliu.
yesir.]
Visits Agrippa i s
the winter,
 C O N N E C T I O N O F O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S . 505

TA B L E I V.

Kingdom of Kesod the Great—continued.

B, c. B C Y r r, A R A B I A , K T C . S Y R I A . R O U B . A . U . C .

22 H e r o d PlA^e and famine 722

I d The ^thiopUns
Rebuilds his palAce. repulsed by Pe« in Italy.
Removes Jesus, (roaiuB. Conspiracj of Mu*
t h e s o a o f Phabi, r ^ n a .

Auffusrui TllltS
H . - P. , t h e s u e -
cessor of Aaapel, SicUy.
Aod Appoints Si>
M O M whose
daushter U a r i *
A j c n e b e fi a a i r i e s .
Builds the fortress
of Herodium 7^
in. (Ton Jerusalem,
21 Her^., 17 The ^thlcmlAAS A^pp* sum mooed >pa forbids 7SI
Founds Gt/ar^a, send an embassy tobi Asia to r'pdaa rites at
probably Lo this to Augustus at nanr Julia. R o m e ,
Samos. A u
year. a^tus In Greece.
Wiatenat Samos,
20 Herod IS Augustus vUIcs ueustus in Asia 794
Defeitds himself be* ^ria: deprives Minors tand Syria,
T h e andards o l
fore Augustus, at the Tyrians and
Antioch, against Sldonians of (heir Crassus restored
acomplaint of the freedom; settles WKing Phmates.
Cadarenes. Au* the petty king* Escorted by Herod
gusius gives Pa* domt.
Tiberius sent to
to the Syrian coast
seas to Herod, (probably at Se*
and the Tetrarchy Armenia to place ieucia). Augustus
of Penea to hU Tlgranes on the winters at Samos.
brother Pheroras. throoe. Birth of Caius, the
Appoints Herod son of Agrippa and
fi r ^ t U A t j o i n i Julia.
Procurmi^ tf/'.Sy*
rftf. Herod erects
!temple of Au*

Kaius
at
Paneas.
emita one*ihird
of the taxes. Pr^
poses (he scheme
of rebuilding the
Te m p l e .
ID Herod . . . . . . 1 9 M. T. CtCBRO. Ltga- Agrippa gees to Gaul 7SS
Preparaiioos for tui (son of the and Spain.
o r a *

rebuilding the tor), placed here Ai^sius returns to

Te m p l e . by some writers. Rome.
18 Herod 20 Supreme power re* 784
Ribuilding <if tki newed ro Augustus
Ttmplt (the vaot. for dve years; and
or Holy Place; Tribunitian power
begun about Pass* to Agrippa for five
o v e r. H e r o d s a i l s years.
to Rome, and
brings bacK bis
sons, Arisiobulus
and Ale sander; and
banishes Andpaier,
his son by Doris.
17 Herod -21 Ludi SerwZ9r<r,5tb 7»7
MarriA Alexander time
G U Birth of Lucius
PZ-.
( o

Cjsst, s o n o f
daugfater o
chemus, King of Agrippa, whom
A ugustus adopts,
Cappadocia, aad with his brouar
Anstobulus t o

Berenice. Caius.
The Holy Place
fi n i s h e d .
506 CONNECTION OP OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS.

TA B L E I V.

Kingdom of Herod the Great—conMnwed.

B . C
JvOMA. E G Y P T, A R A B I A , e t C . S T R I A . R O M E . A.U.C.

81A Kerod....... 22 Agrirra again Aunstus goes t o 738

Coes to meci Gaul. Settles
L<gatHs, sent to dls-
Agrippa, and In- reflate the affairs turbaoces oo all
vnes him to ofayria, arrives in t h e Europeaa
Judia. Asia. frontiers.
15 Herod.... . 2 3 Visits Judsea; sees T h e R h a t i a n s c o n - 739
Receives the visit of CsBsarea, Alexan*
Agrippa. driutn, Herodium, auered
us and WTibe-
J^rusus.
Hyrcaria. Sacri¬
fi c e s i n t h e Te i n *
pie at Jerusalem,
and reitirot to
Ephesus.
U H e r o d ™21 Agrippa's expedi¬ Augustus in Gaul. 749
Sails to visit Agrippa. Follows tion against Cos*
him to the Euxine, and meets porus.
him at Sinope (see col. S). Herod pleads vith
Privileges of the Jevrs con* him for tbe Ilians.
bv Agrippa. (NtcotAVS Daka»>
H e r o d a d d r e s s e s t h e Jews, and
remits one'founbof the taxes. csNva employed
io this affairV
Intrigues of Salome and Fher* Returns with Herod
eras against Aristobulus and to Samos.
Alexander.
Antipaier recalled.
18 Her^ 25 E n d o f A g r i p p a ' s Augustus r e t u r n s 741
Advancement of 10 years^ ad* to Rome from
Antipaier. Herod ministration ol Gaul, and Agrippa
takes him to visit from the Ease.
Asia and Syria.
Agrippa, who N o special* rpe f e c t Tr i b u o i t i a n p o w e r
t ai k e s Antipater d u r i nn
n gg t h u s i o * to Agrippa for
to Rome, whence t e r va T
five years more.
he writes letters The He goes to Pan*
against Aristobu*
l u s a n d A l e x a n d e r.
n o w Eemmentto M. nonia.
Tmu3, Legatui,
U Herod 20 Asia (the province] Death of Lepldus. 742
Refuses the hand Augustus Foot.
suffers from earth¬
of Salome to the M a x .
quakes.
Arabian Syllsus. DtAtk o/ Agrippa.
Further intrigues Birth of Agrippa
against the sons Postumiis.
of Mariamne. Victories of Tibc*
rius in Pannonia,
and of Drusus io
Germany.
11 H e r o d 27 During Herod's ab¬ DruBus in Germany. 74S
Herod sails to Rome sence the Tra*
with Artstobulus Ai^sius at Milan.
ebonites rebel, at Ravenna, and
and Alexander, the instigation of Aouileia; while
whom be accuses Syllzua. Tiberius subdues
before Augustus the revolt of Dal¬
at Aquileia. matia and Pan-
Augustus effects a nonia.
reconciliation. Herod ceaCribates
Herod returns by 800 talents for the
way of Cilicia. games i(Augus-
I n v e s t s A n i i p a t e r. talia t), and r e -

Ariitobulus, ana ceivfts the copper

Alexander with
mines of Cyprus.
i n s i g n i a o f r o y a l t y. Marriage mJulia
Birth of Agrippa, Tibenus.
ton of AiistoDu* Death of OcUvia
ius.
The outer Temple
fi n i s h e d .
 C O N N E C T I O N O F O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S - 507

TA B L E T V.

K t h o d o u o f H e b o d t h e G s B AT ^ o n ^ t n u e d .

B, c JUS^BA. BQTTTb AJUBIA, BTC. S 7 U A . B O M B . A . V . C .

10 Herod 2 8 Massacre of the Parthian hostages A u g u s t u s i n G a u l , 744

Building of CssArea Trachonites by d e l i v e r e d t o ^ e Tiberius subdues the
iinished. Herod. prefect Titua. Dalmatians and
Herod David’s Daexa, and Dru-
tomb msearch of sus subdues the
t r e a s u r e , Chatti—They re*
^ew &mily dissen* turn to Rome with
sions appeased for Augustus.
the time. Aug. 1. CLAUDtUS
born.
9Herod 29 'ontinued disturb¬ C. Sbktius Satub* Death of Drusus. 745
New family dissen* ances in Txacho* KINUS, l.€gatus Tiberius again sub*
sions, appeased by nitis. (probably in this dues the Dalma*

Arciielaus^ king ol Or the next year.) tians and Panno*

Cappadocia, nians.
$ Herod, SO Syllmua engages to Herod complains to A u tus receives
746
Sails with Arche-
give up the Tra* S a t u r n i n u s o f t h e supreme
laus to Italy, to chonice brirands, Trachonites and power for 10 years
state his case but sails forKome SyUseus. m o r e .

against Syllseus. without performing Proceeds to Gaul

Visits Olympia or the engagement, with Tiberius,
(he w a y, and R ee m i n eo rr et ,. a n d
m aa ii nn ss who crosses tbe
makes presents for accuses Herod to Rhine.
the games (Mid* Augustus. Both return to
summer, Ol.ldS-l Rome.
Death of Mscenas.
Census of Reman
citisens.
7 H e r o d 81 H e r o d r a z e s t h e Censut ef PaliiixfU Ti b e r i u s g o e s t o 747
In disgrace with Ttachoniie strong¬ under Saturninus. Germany.
Augustus about hold, and makes perhaps connected Augustus at Rome,
the Arabian war
war on the Am* with the threat o l P t c ta r a t i o n s for
henceforth to rank bians. Augustus to treat a b sorbing
i Judsa
as asubject. Afbtas succeeds Herod as asub* into the Rnpire
He sends Nicolaus Obodas as king * e c i ,

Damascenus to of Arabia Petrsa, census was

R o m e ; a U o a n Syllzus condemned ordered la this

other embassy to to death by Augus ! year and carried
complain of Alex tus; but nrst sent out in the next.
ander and Aristo to Arabia to make
bulus. reparation.
Herod allowed to He plots against
proceed agains Herod.
them in conjunc Augustus conhnxis
tion withacouncil Aretas, instead cl
Petra to
Rvienr g
^.
Herod 82 Complicated In¬ Saturninus and the Ti b e r i u s i n A r m e - 748
The Council meets trigues of Syl' V o * menia.
at Berytus and Isus, Fabatus irocuratof
u m n i u s t a k e p a r t Retires to Rhodes,
c o n d e m n s A l e x a n * (CsBsar's procura¬ in the trial of the and remains there
der and ArUto- tor), and Herod. sons of Mariamne seven years.
bulus, who axe Hcroa settles Za*
strangled at Se* marls, aBaby¬ gnerod’s
indication of
subjec¬
baste (Samaria). lonian Jew, in tion.)
Agitation in Judsa. Beianea, Saturnmus rcc^ves
Amipater tnes to presents from An-
gam partisans by t i p a t e r.
gifts, and then by {Mr. lAtijin't Pa/fs. P. QuiNTtLJus Va-
t e r r o r . Feb. 22 (about). BUS {LtgcUui) suc¬
Forms aplot with Birth of John the ceeds Saturninus
Pheroras, Duris, Baptist. Aug. 1 before Sept. 2.
etc., againStHerod, (about), Nativity
He procures aIcttei OP Jrsus Christ.
summoning him ^eec.xij.p.SOi.j
to Rome.
 508 C O N N E C T I O N O F O L D A N D N E W T E S TA M E N T S ,

TA B L E I V.

EiNQDOM OF Herod the Great—conMnwed.

e. c. B G T P T, A A A B t A , B T C . S T R I A . B O M B . A . U . C .
JUC«SA.

$ The cemuB com*

mences about JuJy. 74S

The rhansees re¬
fuse the oath to
Cossar aod Herod,
e n d a r e fl e e d .
They spread the,
report chat Mes¬
siah has come; and
Herod puts thdr
leaders to death.
5 H e r o d 38 SyUftus g:oes to Varus Is present at C . C m s a r r e c e i v O B
A p r. Seods Antlpater to Rome, Jerusalem at trial the Tfifa Virili*. 749
Rome viih hia of Antipater, aod
will. appoimlD£ returns next day
him his Keir, and to Aadoch.
recalls thence bis
s o n s Archelaus

aod Philip.
Fheroras retires to
Petrza. His death

discovers AnUpa*
ter's plot.
Disgrace of Doris.
Slmoo deposed, aod
Matthias made
H . - P. { b ^ 0 T « t J u
Sept. 11.)
Av£. Bathyllus seoc by
Antioater to doi>
s o n

K o v. Aotipaier laods at
Cesaxea, goes to
Jerusalem, is
co&demjicd by a
Council. Herod
writes to Augustus.
Falls ill, and alters
his will, making
Herod Anllpas hU 6ends, or 4begg. NATIVTTV OF JESUS CHRIST, a>
s u c c e s s o r ,
cording to Sulpicius aod most modem aucboricies.
4 Herod.............. 34 [NoTB. On this view The Census, still in
Goes to Jericho. of the Nadvity, progress (If begun 780
Pulling down of the the events at Betl^ In a, c. d) was pro-
ea^e, the symbol lebem; the arrival hahly one cause of
o f R o m a n p o w e r. of the Magi at t h e disturbance a s

Matthias deposed, Jerusalem, their Jerusalem.

and Joaxar made adoradon at Beth¬
H . . P. lehem, and return
Herod haiaogoea h o m e ; t h e puri6-
the chie& of the cation of Ma^,
oatioQ at Jericho, and presentation
and bunts the of Jesus in the
M a v . R a b b b . Temple; the fli^c
12-13 Etiiptt e/t)u Moon. of Joseph and
13-13 Qoea to the springs Mary with Jesus
of CalUrhoe, but to ^ypt \and the
without effect, I and massacre of the
19 I s plunged in a children at Betl^
b stn of oil. lehem, must all be
Despairs of his Hie. comprehended in
90 Returns to Jericho; the fi r s t three
donation to the months of this
year.J
S J eshut
w iups his
the Hippodrome,
 CHRONOLOGICAL COMPENDIUM
O F

EVENTS IN THE LIFE OF CHRIST

A K D

HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS.

TITE CHRISTIAN ERA.

A. D. 11-14, when the latter died. Add fifteen
The CbrlsUen Era la usually supposed to be^n and it
with the birth of Christ. Bat the exact date of Bitsn gto
s the
u s t first
o A . year
D . 2 6of
, Tiberius’
a t w h i c h treigm
ime nlate was
this event has ^ven rise to much controversy.
Dionnlus the Little, aRoman abbot, introduced Eroenrator
alUec, Caiaphas ofJudea,
highHerod
priest, Antipas
and Annas tetrarch of
probably
into Italy, during the sixth century A. D., the president of the Sanhedrim, as related by Luke.
epoch or commencement as on the first of January These historic facta, fitting so nicety together,
in the fourth year of the I94th Olympiad, the 763d support the conclusion that John the 'BaptM be-
from the foundation of Rome, and the 4714th of
the Julian period. His epoch, which secured wide 8an
xes his
thework of baptism
baptism of Christ A.
andD,beginning
M.That work
of His
adoption in Christian countries, evidently places m i n i s t r y.
thebirth of Christ at aperiod four years too late, I t w o u l d a l s o fi x t h e d a t e o f H i s c r u c i fi x i o n
for it seems to have happened very shortly before and resurrection in A. D. 20 or 30, but owing to
the death of Herod the Great, wlfich occurred in diverse meanings placed on John 6. 1, there is
the 760th year from the foundation of i^mo, or doubt as to whether Christ’s ministry extended
about four years before the usual period fixed over aperiod of two and ahalf or three and a
as the beginning of Christie chronology. Some half years. If the “feast” mentioned by John
a u t h o r e m a k e t h i s d i f f e r e n c e a s m u c h a s fi v e o r was the Passover, then His ministry must have
six years. The agreement is general that at least been three and ahalf years in length. If how¬
four years must be counted between the first year ever, it was not the Passover, it could not have
of the Christian Era and the birth of Christ; been over two years and ahuf in length. The
that is, that He was born about B. C. 4. larger body of critics Incline to the conviotion
Fortunately there is no such uncertainty about t h a t i t w a s n o t t h e P a s s o v e r . I n t h e R . V. o f
the starting-point of Christ’s ministry, since it is John 6. 1it is suggested mar^nally that many
set forth very clearly in Lnke 3. 1. Tiberius ancient authorities read the feast without any
Caisar reigned Jointly with Ciesar Augustus from qualifying words.

Dale
Events. Plaee. UaWiew. Hark. Lake. JoAa.
B. C.

C l I B I D T ' 8 N AT I V i r V A N D Y O O T H .
And the Word was God 1.1-6
Annunciation of blnh of John the Baptist ... 6 Jerusalem 1,5-25
E9i>ousal of Maty by Joseph Nazareth. 1.18 1.27
Annunciation of the blrtn of Jesua I. 26-38
Viiliatlon of Mary to Elisabeth Hebron or Juttah I. 39-55
Mar)’'a return to Narareth I-.66
Tlie ansei appcaim unto Joseph N a z a r e t h . 1. 20-25
Dinh and Inlancy of John the BapUst Hebron . 1.57-80
The blnh of Jems 4 B e t h l e h e m 2 . 1 2 . 1 - 7
Adoration by the shepherds 2.6-16
Circumcision of the child Jeeua 1. 2S 2 . 2 1
Prcaentallon to the Lord Jerusalem 2.22-29
The genealogies of Christ 1. 1-17 3.23-38
Adoration by ihe wise men 3 Delhi ebem 2. 1-12
Flight of Joeeph and family Into I^pc .... A . D . EgS Pt .. 2. 13-15
Massacre of children by Herod Bochlehem 2. 16-18
Relum o f'Joseph and nuolly to Nazareth ... 1 N a z a r e t h , 2. 19-23 2. 39
The childhood of Jesus 2. 40
Jaus with the doctora In the Temple 7 Jerusalem 2. 46-50
Youth and early manhood of Jesus 7-26 Nazareth. 2.61,62

M I N I B I RY O F J O U N T U B B a J T J S T.
( B e t h a b a r a
Coming and preaching of John
Baptisms by John in Jordan
26
tBethany (K. V.) } 3. 1-4 1. 1-8

1,5
8. 1-6

8 . 7
1.6-16
3.6,6
First testimony of John to Christ 3. 11, 12 1. 7.8 8,15-18
The baptism or Jesus by John 3.13-17 1.9-11 3. 21, 22
The lemptollOD of Jesus in the Wlldemess .,. W'lldemeea of Judea 4. l-ll 1.12, 18 4 . 1 - U

Second testlioony of John to Christ IBethabara ) L 1 9 - 3 5

tBethany (B. V.) /
Jesuscoliahls first five disciples I. 37-51

P u B u c a ff b a b a n c x a n d P b e a c h i n q o f J r a c a
Working of His first miracle at nari« 27 Cana. ... 2. l-ll
His Tlslt to Capernaum Capernaum 2 . 1 2
First PasBover and first cleansing of the Temple . Jerusalem . 2.13-23
Dlacoiuse of Jesus with Nlcodemus 3. 1-21

509
 510 LIFE OF CHRIST AND HARMONY OF GOSPELS.

EvenU. I>aU
fl o e e . UaUhevi. M a r k . Luke. Jotm.
A . D .

toot testimony of John to Jesus 27 . £ n o n S. 2S-S6

Visit of Jesus to Samaris .... Sychar t l - 4 2
Return of Jesus to Cana .... C a n a . 4 . 4 3 - U
Healing of the nobleman’s son . 4. 46-54
Jesus makes avisit to Jerusalem Jems^em 5 . 1
Miracle at the pool of Belhesda 6.2-17
John the Baptist cast into prison Machsrus ... 4 . 1 2 1 . 1 4
Preaching of Jesus in Galilee .. Galilee 4. 14,15
His appearance as teacher ami preacher at
Naareth Nazareth. ... 5. 1 4. 15-30
Hlstoachlng and preaching at Capernaum Capernaum .. 4. 18 4. 31
Call of Anarew, Peter, James and John . 4.18-22 1. 10-20 6. 1 - 11
Uiraclo of healing the demoniac . 1. 23-27 4. 33-36
Peter’s mothePln-lasr 8. 14, 15 1. 20-31 4.38.39
many sick and diseased 8. 16,17 1.32-34 4.40.41
Withdrawal from the multitnde for solitary pf‘r a y e r 1 . 8 5 4. 42
First general circuit through Galilee .... GalQee 4! ^25 1.35-39 4. 42-44
Sermon on the mount Hill near sea. .. 5-7.27
Bermonin the boat: draught of Ashes ... Qennesarec ,,, 5.1-11
Healing of aleper Galilee 8 . 1 - 4 1. 40-«5 5.12-16
Withdrawal to wildemeas for solitary prayer 1 . 4 6 5. 16
Uealtng of aparalytic Capemaimi ..! 9. 1-8 2. 1-12 6. 13-26
Call of Hanbew (Levi) and discourse at feast 9.9-17 Z 1 3 - 2 2 6.27-89

8 B C 0 1 . D Ye a r ' s M i n i s t r y.

Note.—Those whor^ard the feast mentioned In

John 5.1 as the Paasover, begin here to date
the events of the second year of Christ’s min¬
i s t r y. O t h e r s t h r o w a f e w o f t h e l a s t e v e n t s
above mentioned into the second.year's minis¬
try, beginning with the visit o f Jesus to Jeru-
Salem.

Dlsclples pluck the ears of com 28 Galilee. .. 12.1-8 2. 28-28 6. 1-6

Healing of man with withered hand Capernaum 12. 9-14 3. 1-6 6. 6 - 11
Retlromeiit for solitary prayer 8. 18 6. 12
Call of the Twelve Apostles 10.2-4 3.13-19 a. 13-16
Sermon in plain of Gennesaret Near to sea. 6. 17-49
Healing of centurion’s servant 8.6-13 7. I-IO
Raising the son of widow of Nain N a i n 7 . 11 - 1 7
Message from John the Baptist, and Christ’s testi¬
mony Capernaum 11 . 2 - 1 9 V. 1 8 - 3 5
The warning to Cbomzin, etc 11. 20-28
The woman which was asinner 7. 38-60
Tour through Galilee with the twelve Galilee. .. 8, 1-3
Heeling of ademoniac .. Capernaum 12.22
Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost 12. 24-37 3.22-30
The unclean sp4 r i t 12.43-46
The Interruption of His relatives 12. 46 8. St
Aseries of Parablee—The Sower P l a i n o f G e n n e s a r e t 13.1-9.13-33 4 . 1 , 1 4 - 2 0 8.4,11-16
" Ta r e s 13.24
"Mustard seed 13. 21
"Leaven ... 13.33
'* Candle ... 4, 21 8.16
"Treasure .. L3. 44
Pearl .... 13. 45
”Drawnel .. 13. 47
Jeeus calms the storm on sea.... Sea of Gennesaret 8. 24-27 4. 37-41 8. 23-26
The Getgesene demoniacs and swine Gadara 8. 28-34 5.1-16 8.27-35
The parable of the bridegroom Capernaum ... 9. 15
" " “ new cloth and new wine ,.. 9.16,17
Series of Miracles—Woman with Issue of blood . Gennesaret .!1 9. 20-22 6.26-34 8. 43-48
Jaims’ daughter 9 . 1 8
Two blind men Cape^um ... 9. 27-30
6. 22-24 8. 41, 42

The dnmb spirit 9.32,33

The mission of the twelve Apostles 1 0 . 1 6. 7-12 9 . 1 - 6
Death of John the Baptist Maebsms 14. 1-12 8.14-2$ 9 . 7
Miraculous feodlng of Ave t h o u s a n d Bethsoida 14. 13-21 6.30-44 9.12-17 A 1 - l S
Jesus walked on the water Lake of Gennesaret 14.26 8 . 4 8 6 . 1 9
Discourse on plain and in synagogue Capernaum .... 14.34 A 2 6 - 7 0

P R O E S e c o n p t o T h i r d P a s s o v e r, o r T h i r d
Ye a r ' s U i k i b t r y.
Opposition of Scribes and Pharisees Capernaum 15,1
Dlacouise on pollution 16. 2-20 7.1-23
Healing the Syrophceniclan’s daimbter Pbsnicla . 15. 21-29 7. 24-30
Series of Miracles-Hcalingofdeafanddumbman 7. 82
" “ sick persons .... Deca^olls . 16.80, 31
Feeding of fbur thousand .. Gennesaret 15, 32-39 8. 1-9
Parable Of the loavon . 16, 1-12 8. 14-22
The healing of the blind man .... Betbsalda A 2 2 - 2 7
Peter's conrossion of Christ’s divinity Csesarea Philippi. . 16.13-21 a. 27-30
First prodlction of the passion .... Betbsalda 16. 21-28 8.31-38 9. 22-27
The transflguratlon Ta b o r o r H e r m o n 17.1-8 9. 2-8 9. 28-36
Healing the demonized child .... 17. 14-21 9. 14-27 9. 37-42
Second predictloQ of the passion ... 17. 22, 23 9. 81 9. 43,44
The stator in the Ash’s mouth .... Capernaum 17. 27
AIcaou on docility 18. 1-14 9. 33-37 9. 46-48
" " forgiveness 18. 16 9. 43
“ " selMeDlal la 18
PuRblO of the unmerclftA servant. . 18.23-36
Jotunoy through Samaria to Jerusalem S a m a r i a 9. 81,52
Joalatay of the Samaritans 9 . 5 3
 LIFE OF CHRIST AND HARMONY OF GOSPELS. 511

Daie
Evenlt. n a a . Mark. Luke. J o h n ,
A . V .

ADger of tbe-'Sons of Thunder” .. 28 Samaria . 9. U-M

Feast of Ttbcmacics at Jerusalem .. Jerusalem 7.2-10
Aseries of dlscouraea 7. 10-t6
oncers sent to arrest Jesus 7.80.46
The incident of the adulteress .... 8. 3
Anotberserlea of discourses 8. 22-19
Jesus threatened with stoning .... 8. 69
Ileallni of blind man and discourses 9. 1-41
Christ the door of the sheepfold 1 0 . 1
" " Boodshephord 10. n
Departure from Jcnisalem; Mission of the Seventy Judea 10. 1-16
Reliini of the Soventy 10, 17-24
Varahlc of the Good Samaritan 10. 80-37
Visit to Mary and Martha; Bethany 10.38-12
Teaches ills disciples how to pray Judea , 6. 9-13 11 . 1 - 1 8
Heals the mule and rebukes l^rlsees 12.22-46 11 . 1 4
Aserlesof discourses—The reiienlancNiceviCes . 12. 41 11.29.86
Qod's providence to birds
and nowets 12.22-80
The rich fbol 12. 18-21
The murdered Galileans . 13. 1-5
T b e b a r r e n fi g - t r e e . . . . 13.6-9
H e a l i n g o f t h e w o m a n w i t h a n i n fi r m i t y . . . . 18. 10-17
Visit to Jerusalem at Feast of Dedication .... Jerusalem (0.22-30
An attempt to stone Jesus 10-31
Retreat of Jesus across Jordan Fenca 10.40
Are therefew that besaved .... 13.23-80
Tbe message to Herod 13. 31-38
Healing of the man with the dropsy 14.1-6
Parable of tbe Great supper .... 14.15-24
"Lcet sheep 16. 1-7
“ " Lost coin 16. 8-10
'■ " Prodigal son .... 16.11-82
" " Unjust steward .. . 16.1-13
" " Dives and Lazarus . 16.19-31
The sickness of lAzanis Bethany 11 . 1 - 1 0
Reluni of Josus from I'oitca to Bethany I I . 11 - 1 6
Raising of lAzarus from tbe dead .., 11.17-46
Calaphss and council of Pharisees ... Jerusalem 11 . 4 7 - 6 3
Jesus retires to the town of Ephraim . Ephraim . 11.64
Jesus starts on last Journey *t o Jerusalem Samaria . 19.1 l a i 17.11
Healing of tbe ten lepers. 17.12-19
Parable of tbe unjust Judge 18.1-8
Parable of tbe Pbarltee and publican 18.9-14
Tbe question of divorce 19.3-12 10.2-12
Jesus blesses the little children ... 19.15-15 10. 13-16 18. 16-17
Tbe rich young ruler . 19.16-22 10. 17-22 18.18-23
Psrsbie Of the laborers In the vineyard 20.1-16
Third prediction of the passion 20.17-19 10. 32-34 18.81-34
Tbe requestor James and John 20. 20-28 10.36-46
Healing of blind Barllmsus Near Jericho ... 20.29-34 10.46-62 18.36-43
Visit of Jesus to house of Zacchceus Jertebo 19. l-IO
Pittable of the pounds 1 9 . 11 - 2 8

The Events of Holy Week.

Tho supper in Simon's house 29 26.6-13 14. 3-9 12.1-9
Mary anoints Jesus Bett^y , 26-7-13 14.3-8 12.3-8
Entry of Jesus Into Jerusalem Joruealem 2 L 1 - 11 11 . 1 - I O 19. 29-44 12.12-19
Jesus surveys tho Temple 11 . 11
Retirement of Jesus to Bethany Bethany 11 . 11
The withering of the barren fig-tree Mount of Olives .. 21. 18-19 It. 12-14
Second cleaning of tbe Temple Jerusalem 21.12-17 11.15-19 19.45-18
Retirement of Jesus to Bethany Bethany 21.17 11.19
Tbe lesson of tbe fig-tree Mount of Olives .. 21.20-22 11 . 2 0 - 2 8
Temple dlscounew—Tbe ruler's question Jerusalem 2L 23-27 11 . 2 7 - 3 3 2a 1-6
Parable of the two sons. .. 2L 28-32
The wicked husbandman .. 21.3-46 12. 1-12 2a 9-19
! t
The wedding gannent ... 22.1-14
Pbarisalc question of tribute money 22. 15-22 12. 18-17 20.20-20
Sadducalc question of the resurrection 22. 23-33 12.18-27 20.27-39
lawyer's quaiion as to the great commandment 22.34-40 12.28-34
■ I
Answers and counter-questions of Jesus 22.41-46 12.36-87 20.41-44
Denunciation of Scribes snd Pbarisees 23.13-33
The widow’s mite 1 2 . 4 1 ^ 21. 1-4
The comlngof thcGreeks 12.20-86
Departure of Jesus to Mount of Olives Olivet 24.1-3 13.1-8
predictions—Destruction of Jerusalem I .
24.3-28 13.3-23 21.6-24
Of tbe second coming 24. 28-81 13.28-37 21.24-36
Parables—Tho ten virgins 25-1-13
Tho talents 46-14-30
Tho sheep and the goats 25. 8W6
The session of tho Jerusalem 2a 3-6 14.1. 2 22. 1, 2
Tho betrayal compact with Judas Iscariot 2a 14-16 14.10, II 2 2 . 3 - 6

Till C r l ’ C I fi i i o n and Bdriai.

The preparation of the Passover .... Jerusalem ca 17-19 14.12-16 2 2 . 7 - U
Washing of the Apostles' feel la 1-17
Breaking and hlenlng of (he bread .. 26.26 14. 22 22.19
"One of you shall betray me ” 26. 21 14.18 22.21 13.21
The sorrowing question, "Lord, la It I?” 26 22-25 14. 19
Tbe aopgiven to Judas Iscariot 18.26.27
The departnre of Judaa 13-30.
 512 LIFE OF CHRIST AND HARMONY OF GOSPELS.

I H U e
&ienU, MatOiae. Uark. IMe. John.
A.O.

Wsrnlng of Jesus to Peter ' ! 29 Jerusalem 26. 84 14.30 22.34 13.88

( I

Jeaus blesses the cup 26. 27, 28 14. 23, 24

DlecQunee after the supper 14.16
Prayer of Jesus for Ula Apostles .... 17
T
"■h ilnging
e of on hymn 26.80 14. 26
T h e annym the garden Oethsemane .. 26, 37 14. 83 22. 39 161
Tbc toriCG-repeatM prayer 26. 39, 44 14. 36-39 22. 42
The bloody sweat and comforting angel 22.43,44
The waiting Apostles &11 asleep .... 14. 87-41 22.46,46
The betrayu by Judas Iscariot 26.47-60 14. 43. 44 22.47 16 2-6
Peter smites tbe ear of MalchuB .... 26.61 14.47 22. 60 16 10
Jesus heals the ear of Maicbus 22.51
Jesus is forsaken by His disciples. ... 26 60 14.60
Jesus la led away to Annas Jerusalem 16 12, U
Jesus is tried b; 26. 67 14.6$ 22.64 16 16
Peter follows rJesus 26 68 14.64 22, 65 18.16
Tbo adjuration of tbe high prleet 26. 63 14.61
Jesus Is condemned, butfcted and m o c k e d - 26. 66, 07 14. 64, 66 22, 93-65
Peter’s denial of Jesus 26. 69-76 14. 66-72 2 2 . 6 1 - ^ 16 17-27
Jesus is taken before Pilate ,,.. 27, 1,2 15.1 26 1 16 28
Judos repents and returns the betrayal money 27,8
Piute comes out befbre the people 18.29
Pilate speaks to Jesus in private 16 38
Pilate orders Jesus to be scourged 27.26 16.16 19.1
Jesus Ucrowned with thorns 27.23 15. 17 1 9 . 2
Jesus is exhibited to the public by Pilate. .. 19.6
Jesus Is formaliy^cused by PlUte .,. 27. 11 16.2 2 6 2
Jesus is sent by >iUtc to Herod .... 26 6-U
Pilate say^ ”Behold your king" ... 19. 14
Pilate desires to release Jesus 16.6 2 6 1 7 19.12
27, 16
Pilate receives amessage from bis wife 2 7 . 1 9
Pilate washes his bands of the matter . 27.24
Pilate releases Barabbas from prison .. 27. 26
Pilate delivers Jesus to bo crucllied .. 27. 26 16.16 23. 25 19. 16
Simon of C eacts as cross-bearer . 27. 82 16. 21 23.26
They give Jesus vinegar and gall to drink .... Golgotha 2 7 , 3 4 16. 23 23. 36
Jesus IS nailed to the cross 27.36 16.24, 25 23. 33 19.18
The written superscription 27.37 16.26 23. 38 19.19
"Father, forgive them " 23. 34
Parting of His garments and allotment of vesture 27.35 16 24 23. 34 19.23
BaUing of passers-by and two thieves 27.39-44 1 6 . 2 9 - f fl 26 35
Tbe penitent thief 26 40
"To.day shall thou be with me In Paradise” .. 26 43
!! Woman, behold thyson" .... 19. 26, 27
Darknes spreads over tbe land 27.46 16 33 26 44,46
!' My God, why hast thou forsaken m e ? ” 27. 46 16.34
Jesus salth, !'1 thirst ” 19. 28
Jesus receives the offered vinegar 27. 48 16. 36 19. 29
*' It Is finished ” 19. 30
“Father, into tlw hands Icommend my spirit” . 23.46
Rending of tbe Temple’s veil Jerusalem 27, 61 15.36 23.45
Opening of graves aud resurrection of saints .. 27. 62
Testimony of the centurion Golgotha. 27. 54 16 39 23.47
The watening o f t h e w o m e n . 27. 56 16 40 26 49
The piercing of Jesus' side 19.34
Removal from cross and burial 27. 87-60 16 46 26 63 19.38-42
The sealed tomb and the gu^ The Garden .. 27. 66. 66
Tub REstTBREcnoN AND Ascension.
Women bear spices to the tomb The Garden .. 23.1 16 1,2 24, 1
Tbe angel rolls away the stone ... 2 6 2
Women announce the resurrection. Jerusalem . 2 8 . 8 24, 9,10 20, 1,2
Peter and John run to the tomb ., The Garden 24. 12 20. 8
Tbewomen return to the tomb ... 24. 1
Report of guards to the chief priests Jerusalem . 28.11-16
Christ aff^ra to Mery Magdalene . Tbo Garden 16. 9, K) 20. 14
! F e a r n o t . To u c h m e n o t 2 6 9 26 17
Ar^arance to women returning home . 2 6 9
“Go tell my brethren,” etc 2 8 . 1 0
Appearance to two disciples on the way . E m m a u s . 16.12 24.13
“ to Peter Jerusalem 24.34
" to ten Apostles In upper room 2 4 . 3 6 20. 19
Peace be tmto you " 20.21
“RcceiveyetheHolyGhost” 20.22,28
Appearance of CTirist to eleven Apostles ... 16. 14 20.26
Appearance to Thomaa. “Beach hither thy
20. 27
"Blessed are they that have not seen ” 20.29
Appearance to disciples at the sea Tiberias 21.1-24
“toPeter. “Feed my sheep" .... 21.16-17
"to eleven disciples on amountain .. Galilee 28.16
"All power is given unto me ” 28. 18
"Go ye and teach all nations" 28.19
"Ito, Iam with you olway " 26 20
Appearance to five hundred brethren, ICor, 16 6
"to St. James, ICor. 16 7
Tbe Ascension 16. 29 24.60,61
 THE DISCOUBSES OP JESUS.
ABBAKOED ID CHBONOLOQICAL OBDEE.

D I B C 0 0 B 8 E & P L A C E S . B E P E E I ' B C E S .

C o D Te n a t i o D w i t h N i c o d e m n a . Jerusalem. John iii. 1-21.

C o D Te r s o t i o D w i t h t h e w o m a n o f S a m a r i a . S y c h a r. i v. 1 - 4 2 .
Discourse in the Synagogae of Nazareth. Nazareth. L u k e t v. 1 6 - 3 1 .
Sermon upon the mount. Matt. V., vii
Instruction to the Apostles. Galilee. X .

Denunciation against Chorazin. etc. ( t

xi. 20-24.
Discourse on occasion of healing the infirm man at
Bethcsda. Jerusalem. J o h n V.
Discourse concerning the disciples plucking of com on
the Sabhath. Judea. Matt. xii. 1-8.
Reputation of hla working Miracles by the agency of
Beelzebub. Capernaum. 22-37.
Discourse on the bread of life. John vii.
Discourse about intomol purity, M a t t . X V. 1 - 2 0 .
M

Discourse against giving or taking ofihnce, and concern' ( (

Ing the forgiveness of injuries. xviii.

Discourse at the feast of tabernacles. Jerusalem. John vii.
DlKourse on occasion of woman taken in adultery. ( I

vlii., LiL
U

Discourse concerning the sheep. X .

Denunciations against the Scribes and Pharisees. Partea. Luke xi. 29-36.
Disburse concerning humility and prudence. Gainee. x i v. 7-14.
Direction bow to obtain heaven. Parma. Matt. xix. 16-30.
Discourse concerning bis suSbrings. Jerusalem. XX. 17-19.
Denunciations against the Pharisees. H
xxii i.
H
Prediction of the destruction of Jerusalem. xxiv.
( (
The consolatory discourse. John XV., xril.
Discourse as ho went to Qetbsemane. i t
Matt. xxvi. 31-36.
Discourse to the disciples before his ascension. ( 4
xivilL 16-23.

T H E PA R A B L E S O F J E S U S ,
ARBABOED nr OHBONOLOOICAL OBOEB.

P A B A B L E B . P L A C E S B E F E B E K C E 8 .

Parable of tbb
Sower. Capernaum. Matt. xili. 1-23.
u
Ta r e s . 24-30-36-43.
14
Seed spring up imperfectly. M a r k i v. 2 6 - 2 9 .
41
Grain of mustard-seed.
4 4
Matt xii. 31, 32.
Leaven. xiii. 33.
4 4

Found treasure. 44.

< 1

Precious pearl. «
46-46.
Net, 47-60.
Tw o d e b t o r s . < (
Luke vii. 36-50.
Unmerciful servant Matt xviii. 23-36.
Samaritan. Near Jeticho. Luke X. 25-37.
Rich fool. Galilee. xii. 16-21.
Servants who waited tor their Lord. i f
xii. 35-48.
xiii. 6-9.
Barren fig-tree u
Lost sheep. X V. 3 - 7 .
i t
Lost piece of money. 8-10.
i t

Prodigal son. 11 - 3 2 .
i l

Dialioncst steward. ivi. 1-12.

Bid] man and Lazarus. t l
19-31.
Paroa. xviii. 1-8.
Unjust judge. i t
Pliarisce and Publican. 9-14.
( <

Laborers in the vineyard. Matt. XX. 1-16.

Pounds. Jericho. Luke xix. 12-27.
Tw o s o n s . Jerusalem. Matt. xxi. 28-32.
< 4
33-46.
Vineyard. I f
xxli. 1-14.
Marriage feast f t

The virgins. X I V. 1 - 1 3 .
< 4
Ta l e n t s . 14-30.
Sheep and the goats.
4 4
31-46.

513
 T H E M I R A C L E S O F C H R I S T,
ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER.

m R A C L B B . P L A C E S R K P E R E N C E S .

Jesus
Tu r n s w a t e r i n t o w i n e . Cana. John ii. 1-11.
Cures the nohieman's eon of Capernaum. Iv. 46-64.
Causes amiraculous draught of fislies. Sea of Galilee. Luke V, 1-11.
Cures ademoniac. Capernaum. Mark i. 22-28.
H e a l s P e t e r ’ s w i f e ’ s m o t h e r o f a f e v e r. 30-31.
Heals aleper. M
40-45
H e a l s t h e c e n t u r i o n ’s s e r v a n t . Matt. viii. 3-13.
Raises the widow’s son. Nain. L u k e v i i . 11 - 1 7 .
Calms the tempest. Sea of Galilee. Matt, vili 23-27.
Cures the demoniacs of Gadara. Gadara. 23-34.
Cures aman of the pais:y, Capernaum. ( <
ix. 1-8.
Restores to life the daug.h t e r o f J a l r u s . 18, 19, 23-2d
C u r e s a w o m a n d i s e a s e d w i t l i a fl u x o f b l o o d . Luke viii. 43-48.
Restores to sight two blind mon. ( I
Matt. ix. 27-31.
Heals one possessed with adumb spirit. 32, 33.
Cures an infirm man at Bethe-sdn. Jerusalem. John V, 1-9.
Cures aman with awithered hand. Judea. Matt. xiJ. 10-13.
Cures ademoniac. Capernaum. 22-23.
Feeds miraculously five thousand. Decapolis. xlv., XV. 21.
Heals the woman of Canaan’s daughter. Near Tyre. I V. 2 2 - 2 8 .
Heals aman who was dumb sod deaf. Decapolis. Mark vii. 31-37.
f 4

Feeds miraculously four thousand. M at t. XV. 32- 39 .

Gives sight to ablind man. Bethsalda. Mark xiil. 22-26.
Cures aboy possessed of adevil. Ta b o r. Matt. xvii. 14-21,
Restores to sight aman horn blind. Jerusalem. John lx.
Heals awoman under an infirmity eighteen years. Galilee. L u k e x i i i . 11 - 1 7 .
U

Cures adropsy. x l v. 1 - 6 .
Cleanses ten lepers. Samaria. x v i i 11 - 1 9 .
Raises Lazarus from the dead, Bethany. John xi.
Restores to sight two blind men. Jericho. Matt. XX. 30-34.
Blasts the fig-cr e e . Olivet. xxi. 18-22.
Heals the ear of Malchus. Oetbsemane. Luke xxii, 50, 51.
Causes the miraculous draught of fishes. Sea of Galilee. John xxi. 1-14.

THE MIRACLES RECORDED IN THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.

In IH Anr.iM.
W H E R E W R O U O H T. RECORDED Df

Peter heals alame man. Jerusalem. A c t e i i i , 1 - 11 .

Ananias and Sapphira struck dead. Jerusalem. V. l - I O .
Apostles perform many wonders. Jerusalem. V. 1 2 - 1 6 .
Peter and John communicate the Holy Ghost. Samaria. viii. 14-17.
Peter bealeth Eneas of apalsy. Lydda. ix. 33, 34.
-ralseth Tabitha, or liorcas, to life. Joppa. ix. 36-41.
-delivered out of prison by an angel. Jerusalem. xii. 7-17.
God smites Herod, so that he dtes. Jerusalem, xii. 21-23.
Elymaa, the sorcerer, smitten with blindness. Paphos. x i i i . 6 - 11 .
Paul converted. Road to Damascus, ix. 1-9.
-heals acripple. Lystra. X i v. 8 - 1 0 .
-ca.sts out a^irit of divination. Philippi. XVi. 16-18.
-and Silas’s prison doom ^ned by an earthquake. xvi. 25, 28.
-communicates the Holy Ghost. Corinth. xix. 1-6.
-heals multitudes.
xlx. 11, 12.
-restores Eutychus to life. Troas. XX, 9-12.
- s l i a k e s o ff a v i p e r. MeUta. xxviii. 3-6.
I I
-heals the father of Pnbitus, and others. xxviii. 7-9.

514
 PEOPHECIES AND ALLUSIONS TO CHRIST IN THE
O L D T E S TA M E N T,
FULFILLED OB APPLIED TO HIM IN THE NEW T E S TA M E N T.

FIRST SSRIICS.'

Oeacriblsg Obriit in hii Hnman Nntnn uth» Promised Seed of the Womui In tbe f^and Cbarte; of onr Be-
demption (Oen. 3116) iand hia Pedigree, Bnfferinga and Olorf In bit anooeaiire maaifeautioni of Himielf until
tbe £nd of the World,
LTAe Sfcd of Vte H'oman, Oen. 3:16; Gal. 4:4; 1
I t m . 2 : 1 5 ; S e v. 1 2 : 5 .
n. Born of a 2 2 : 1 3 ; 69; 8; 83:16; 11 6 ; 16:
La. 7:14; 49 :1: Mic.S :3; Jtr. 31 :22; Balt. 1:23;
Lute 1; 26-35.
ni. Of the. Family ofSIirm, Gm. 9; 28.
IV. Of thr Bare vfiho iirbrrwo, Ai. 8:18; BhU. 3:5;
2Cbr. ll:2i
V. O fl M S e r d o f d h r a h a m , G t n . 1 2 : 8 ; 1 8 : 1 8 ; 2 2 ; 1 8 ;
A/uU. 1:1; Jo5n8:56; Aeu3:2S,
VL Oflhr. Line of laiiae, Gtn. IT: 19; 21:12; 26:4;
A i m . 9 : 7 ; G a i 4 ; 2 3 - 2 8 : y f t b . 11 : I A
Vil. OfJncw or lararlf Oen.23:4-14; £r. 4; 22; A'um.
24: 17; A. 135 :4, etc.; /<o. 41; 8; 49:6; Jtr. 14:8;
Lute 1:68; 2:30; AtUiS-.M.
VUI. Of tho Tribo of Judah, Gtn. 49:10; 1fUron.
5:2; .Vie. 5:2; Jfaa. 2:6; iftA. 7; 14; Iter. 5: A
IX. Of the House ofllaela, 2 7 :12-15; 1Chron.
17:11-14; A. 89:4-36; 132:10-17; 2(Aron. 6; 42; ha.
9 : 7 ; 11 ; 1 ; 5 5 : 3 . 4 ; J e r. 2 3 : 5 , 6 ; A » i o » 9 : 11 ; M a l l .
1:1; Aolie 1.69; 2:4; LAe7:42; AeU2:30; 13:23;
f t a t a . 1 : 3 ; 2 n m . 2 ; 6 ; R e v. 2 2 : 1 6 .
X. Born at Bethlehem, the Cfty ofDurid, .Vle.5:2;
J Vo n . 2 : 6 ; A i i A e 2 : 4 ; y o 5 n 7 : 4 2 .
XI. His Passion or Sufferings, Gen. 3:15; A22:1-
18; 31:13; 88:38-45; 7<a.53:1-l2; Ban. 9:26; Zec\.
13:0, 7; .Va21. 26:31; Luka 24 :26; John 1:29; Acts
8:32-37; 26:23
XII. IHe Heath on the Croaa, A'am. 21 ;9; A. 16:10;
22:16; 31:22; 49:16; La. 5.3:8,9; Ain. 9:28; L5rt
8 : 1 4 ; 8 ; 2 8 ; 1 2 : S 2 , 3 3 ; J Va « . 2 0 : I 9 - , 2 6 : 2 ; i a » - . ! 5 : 8 ;
a/.2;I,7; >Ai/.2;3
XIII. Hie Bntomhment and Bmbnlmmcnt, JttL
M:9; .Wall. 26:12; Mari 14:8; Jelm 12:7; 19: 40-
ICbi-. M:4.
XIV. Hie /teeurrertton on the Third 7>ay, A. 16:
10; 17:1.7; 49:15; 73:24; John 1:17; .Wall. 12: 40;
16:4; 27 :63;yaAa 2:19; AcU2:27-31; 13:35; 1COr.
15:4.
XV, His AsemMon into Heaven, Ps. 8:6, 6: 47:6;
88:18; 110: 1; AeU 1: 11; 2:33; John 20 :17; AM.
4 : 8 - 1 0 ; H t h . 1 ; 3 ; 2 : 9 ; R e v. 1 2 : 5 .
X V I , H I s S e v o M r i A f p e a r a n e e n t t h e B e g e n e r a fl o n ,
/m. 40:10; 62; U;yer, 23:5,6; y/M.8:5; A/.-c.6;3;
//a5. 2:7; Den. 7:13.14; Mull. 24:3-30 ;26:61; John
8:25; //e*,9:28; At.20:4; 22 :20.
XVII, His jAtet Appearanee at the Bp$d of the
ll'orlrf, A. 1:1-6; Job 19;2V29; Ael. 12; 14; Am.
12:2, 3; .Wall. 25:31-46; JohnS; 23-30; Ach 17:31;
24 :25; Ar. 20:11-15.

SECOND SERIES.*

Seacrlbing hla Obaracter and OScet, Hnman and delna.

LT h e S o n o f Go d , 2 S i m . 7 :1 4 ; tO n m . 1 7 :1 3 ; A .
2:7;72:1; Aor.30:4; Dsn. 3:25; .Vsri 1:1; lute
1:35; MaU. 3: 17: 17 :5; John I;34-60; 3: 16-18;
2 0 : 3 1 ; H e b . 1 : 1 - 5 ; A m . 1 : 4 ; 1 ^ o A n 4 : 1 4 ; A r.
1:5,6.
II. The Son of Man, A8:4,S; Ain. 7; 13; John I; .5!;
3:13; 5:27; Mall. 16: 13; 26:64; //e5.2:7; Ar. 1:13;
14:14.
III. The Holy One or Saint, Aeul, 83; 8; A. 16:10;
89 :19; La. 10 :17; 29 :23 ;49:1; Hus. 11 :9; Ilab.
1: 12; 3:3; Mark 1:24; Udee 1:3S; 4; 34; 1John
1:20.
I V. T h e S a i n t o f S a i n t s , D a n . 9 : 2 i .
T. Xhe.Tusi One or Righteous, Zeeh. 9:9; Jen, 23 :5;
La. 41:2; A. 34:19,21; Lut«l:l7: .Wail. 27:19-24;
LMkt1A\VI\AtU 3:14; 7:52;22:14; 1Join2:1, 29;
Jaeut 5:6.
VI. The msdorn of God, Prov. S:22-30; Mall. 11:19;
L u k e 11 : 4 9 ; 1 Q i r . 1 : 2 4 .
V I I . T / i e O t u e e l e ( o r i Vo i ' d ) o f t h e L o r d , o r o f G o d ,
Gen. 15:1-4; 1&m. 3:1-21: 2Sim. 7:4; 1 1 7 : Judy, 11:23; I&im,5; II; ICTron. 17;24 ;A. 41:13;
8 - 2 4 ; A . 3 8 : 8 ; L a . 4 0 : 8 : M l e . 4 : 2 ; J e r. 2 5 : 3 ; J o h n
1:14;S:S4; Aiie 1:2; Heb. U: 3; 4:12; 1A. 1:23;
2Pel. 3:5; Rev. 19; 13.
VIII. The Bedeemer or Saviour, Job 19:25-27; Gen.
48:16; A19:14; La. 41 :14; 41: 6; 47:4; 59 :20;
62:11; 63:1; Lr.50;.34; Mofl. t;21; ,7i.5n 1:29;
4 ; 4 2 ; L u k e 2 : l l ; A e l s 6 : 3 t ; R o m , 11 : 2 6 ; A i i . S : 9 .
IX. The Lamb of God, Gen. 22:8; La. 53: 7;John
1:29; ,4eL 8:32-.3S; IA. 1; 19; Ar. 5; 6; 13:8;
IS :3: 21 :22; 22 :1.
X. The ifvdUslor, Interevss’rr, or Advoeate, Job
S3: 23; Lu. S3 :12; 59 :19; Iniie 23 :34; 1TVm. 2:5;
Heb. 9; IS; 1John 2:1; Ler. 5;9.
XI. Shiloh, the At*oetle, Gen.S2 :lb; A4:I3; MaU.
15:24; /.ul:e4:18; LAn 8:7; 17:3; 20:21; A6.3:1.
XII. The High Prieet, Ps. 110:4; iea. 59:16; Ihb.
8:1; 4:!4; 5:10; 9:II.
XIII. IVir 1‘rophel like Idoere, Deul, 18:19-19; Luke
24:19; ,Vur46:15; Join 1:17-21:6: 14;-4e(e3; 22,23.
XIV. 77<fl Lender or Chief Captain, John 5:14; 1
CKron. 5:2; La. 55: 4; Mlc.S :2; Ain. 9:25: MaiL
2:6; Heb. 2:10.
XV, Tlte Messiah, Christ, A'firtf of Israel, ISam.
2 : 1 0 ; 2 & m , 7 : 1 2 ; I O l e o o . 1 7 ; 11 ; A . 2 ; 2 ; 4 5 ; 1 , 6 ;
72:1; 89 :38; y<a. 61 ;1; Am. 9:26; MoU. 2:3,4;
16: 16; Luie23: 2;Mn 1; 41-49; 6:69; .4eL4:26.
27; 10 ;38,
XVI. The God of Israel, A. 24 :10, 11; Josh. 7:19:
Lu, 45:3; Aet 8:4; .Va<(. 1,5; 31; 22 ;32; ^oAn 20:28.
X V U . T h e L o r d o fl L n t s o r t h e L o r d , 2 S a m , 7 : 2 6 ;
1Chron. 17 :2); A21:10; La. 6:1-5; Mai. 1; 14;
R o m , 1 2 : 1 9 ; i ’ A i f , 2 ; 9 - 11 .
XVIII. ICtny of liings and Lord of Lords, Ps.
89 :27; 110:1; Dan. 7;13, 14: ,V,:U. 28:18; .foha
3:35; 13:8; 1Or. 15:25; 1 =20-22; CW. 3:1;
R e v, 1 9 : 1 6 .

*Ai- £161feal Students we bring Into ono point of view all tbn great prophecies and allusions to Christ In the
Old TestameuS whicli are expressly uileo. either as predictions rulOllcd in liini or applied t,i him. In the Rea Testament.
The fis'St series describes Qlrlil in his human iialuru as the nrninlst-d Seed of the uoman in llie grand charter of our
redempIloD (Gen. 3;(5), and Lis pedigreo, au6hrli:ga and glory lu hla aucceasivo manircstotiuiia of himself until
tbe end of tho wurld.
The second se.ries describes his character and ofllccs, human and dlrlne.
The coinbinatfon of tlieau In all their hranches, reproaenilng him as tie An of God and Son of man conjolnllf.wae
altogether fulfilled to the utmost nlcetr In Jesia of Rasureth, and altnucthor in no oiher person that ever apprurrd. do-
moiist rating that It nua oho of whom Sfosea and the prophers did write,'’ ami that wc Christ Inns huvu n o t followed
cunnlngly-derised fables, hut many infalllhle proofs, in hoi,ling him for our lArd and our God
Such is tile sublime, magnlllcenl nml siupenduna seheme Qf nrc7>Aecv. connecled, though sesllercd like the beaut lea
ofNature, Ihroiigh the pages of Lolu Writ, wlileh God rerealt^ to inatiKlnd hy the mouth of all his prophets. In dlrera
degrees and sundry modes of Inspiration (lleh, 1:1), from tho grantl charier nf onr rsdrmptton, glvt-n In I'eradfse
(Gen. 3:15), 10 the last appearance of its upon earth rltor, 20:20). when Ihot An promised that he would come
quickly to refresh tho world at tho regeneration or rcsliintlon of all things (Acta 8:19-21); and as surely as ho
appeared before In huniiliarloD “aman of sorrows and acquainted with grief.” to Instruct atid saro mankind by
bis example and by his death as "the Apostle and High Priest of our profeaslon” (Hch. 3: 1), so surely will ”he
appear asecond time. In glory, for salratlon to the mwho expect him'’< Heb. 9- 28), but as aconsuming fire for
destrneUon to them who despise and rejtct his awful message. Heb, 12 :25-29.
"And behold /ame mtiekly; and my reicard is xcilh me, to give et‘eryman accordfna a as his tmrkshaii be." Rev. 22:12.
May wej'hearts ftseii atid rnoflngtn tAs Lord" (Ts, 107:1'i; John 14: Ih be enalifcdIto loin In tbo apostle’s patient
and humble wish, not preaumlng to basleo tbe time, but "tarrying the Lord^e leisure.’
515
 CHRONOLOGY OF ACTS
A N D

PA U L’ S
KotB 1.—Some chronologiste date Paol’s first
missionary Journey in A. D. 48, the Council at
Jemaalem fo A. D. 60, and Paul’s second mis¬
sionary journey in A. D. 61. They also introduce
ajourney to Spain in A. D. 66; date the First
Epistle to Timothy and Titus in A. D. 67: and
the second imprisonment. Second Epistle to
Tlmot^andthemartyrdomoftheApostle
EPISTLES.
Note 2.—Boman nroTinoes were divided into
Senatorial and Impenal. The former were pre¬
sided over by Proconsuls, generally appointed by
lot and for aycM, and not endowed with militaiy
power. The Imperial province was ruled by aPro-
pretor or Procurator, who was appointed by the
Roman Emperor, held authority as long as the
m
Emperor wished, and was endowed with military
authority. Syria became an Imperial province,
to which Jnd^ with its Froconsm was attached.

i . D . ZvenU Soman Emperors and Procttraiors.

SO Penteccet and pauiing out of the Spirit. Tiberius, Emperor. Pontius Pilate, Procurator.
S I Spread of the Gospel at Jerusalem.
36 The preaching of Stephen, the flnt elder.
36 The martyrdom of Stephen by stoning. Pilate deposed.
87 The conversion of Saul of Tonus, Death of Tiberius- .Accesalon of Emperor Caligula.
38 Paul goea Into Arabia, Gal. 1:17. Release of Herod Agrippa I.
Philip converts the Samaritans and Ethiopian Eunuch.
89 Herod Antipos banished t o G a u l . Caligula orders bis statue to be set up at Jeruealeto.
Dominions of Herod Antipos given to Herod Agrippa I.
t o St. Peter goes on amissionary Journey.
The conversion of Comollus,
41
Herod Agrippa I. King o f J u d e a a n d S a m a r i a , Clandlus succeeds Caligula.
4 2 Spread or the Church ot s f o r o s A n t i o c h .
Dlsclplee first called Christians at Antioch.
44 Persecution of Chrietlans by Herod Agrippa.
The killing of St. Jatnee with the sword.
Herod Agnpea imprisons St. Peter.
The death or Herra Agrippa Cusplus Fadus, Procurator.
46 First missionary Journey of Saul and Barnabas.
46 Sanl and Barnabas return to Antioch. Tiberias Alexander, Procurator.
48 Tbe Judaizlng exponents of Paul at Antioch Ventidius Cumanus, Procurator.
The Council at JenutUetn.
49 Paul's second mlsstonary Journey w i t h fi U a a
61 Paul goes Into Macedonia.
63 Paul arrives at Corinth. Felix, Procurator.
Writing of ipistle to tbe Tbesealonlana.
63 G a J l I o ^ nsul of Acbola.
Paul leaves Coriatb and soils to ^hesuA
Paul goes to Jerusalem to Feast or Tabemoclee.
64 Renira of Paul to Antioch. Death of Clandins. Accession of Nero.
Paul slarti on his third mtssionary Journey.
64-67 Residence and preaching of Paul at Ephesue.
67 Writing of First Epistle to tbe Corinlhlaiis.
Tbe riot at l^beeus,
Pant leaves Ephesus f o r Tr o a s .
Arrival of Paul In Macedonia.
Writing of Second Epistle to t b e C o r l n t h l a n a
Paul abides three months In Corinth.
68 Writing of Epistle to the Galatians.
Writing of Ehlstle to t h e R o m a n s ,
P a u l l e a v e s C o r i n t h fI o r J e r u s a l e m .
Paul Is arrested In the Temple.
Paul Is sent to Ccesarea for trial before Felix. Nero murders Agrippina.
69 Paul is given an Interview by Felix. Recall of Felix.
60 Paul appears before Festus and Agrippa. Porcius Festus, Procurator.
Paul makes hls appeal to Ciesar.
Paul sets sail for Rome.
Paul Is shipwrecked at Malta.
61 Paul reaches Rome and llvce In his own house.
62 Writing of Epistles to the Phlllppians, the Coloeslans, Earthquake at Pompeii
Philemon and the Ephesians.
Trial and acquittal of Paul. Alblnns, Procurator.
Writing of Epistle to the Hebrews.
Paul goes to Asia by way of Macedonia.
Paul goea to Crete with Titus, and relume to Ephesus. Burnlni^f Rome.
Paul goes by way of Philippi to Corinth. GeeslnsFlorus, Froonrator.
Writing of first Wstle to Timothy.
Writing of Ep^e to TItiiA
Paul passes the winter at Nicapolls.
66 Paul oumeya through Macedonia to Troaa.
Paul sarrested and sent to Rome,
66 Paul Is tried before tbe Emperor. Jewish war begins.
Writing of Second Epistle to Timothy. Massacre at Jerusalem.
Mortyraom of 8t. Paul Repnlee of Cestius Galloa

516
 MISSIONARY JOURNEYS OR ST. PAUL
A K D

HIS V O YA G E TO HOME.

FIBST MISSIONAEY JOTJENET. stitious inhabitants. Here Paul healed acripple,

A.. X. ^ . . and the people at once said the sods bad come
AlfTIOCH. Antioch, on the On>n^, was capi- among thorn. They called Paul Mercury, and
^of the Roman province of Syna. Amixed BarmXas Jupiter, and the apostles had to Inter-
Greek converts formed an cede with priests and peonfo to prevent them
j congregation there, which at- !from worshiping them. Shortly afterwards a
traded the attention of the church in Jerusalem. |mob, inauencedljy Jews from Antioch and Ico
It sent BarnabM to Antioch to encourage the nium, stoned Paul and dragged him out of tho
con^gation. BarMbas wont to Tarsus to seek city, leawng him for dead, Acts 14:10. But he
Paul as ahelper, whom ho knew by experience recovered and fled with his companion over tlie
in Jerusalem as aman with specia^ quanfleation ,plain, adistance of twenty-seven miles, to
for missionary.work mGentile flel(h. They ro- >deABE, asmall town on the edge of tfie Roman
turned to Antioch together (A. D. 43), and that '
province, away from the highway. a n d n e a r a
city soon became acenter of interest and pro- .pass called tfie “Ciliciaii Gates.’’ H e r o t h e y
j , ? * ? *■ rested for atime, preaching the word and tcach-
4.*' 1’'® Holy ing many, Acts 14:21. Thence they returned
Ghost said. Separate rno Barnab^ and Saul for through Lvstra, Iconium and Antioch, evidently
the work wherounto Iliavo called them. And not preacliing much, but giving their attention
when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their to the organization of new churclies and tho
hands on tliora, they sent them away..” Acte, oppointment of elders for tho same, in whoso
ncompany with John charge they left them. They then recrossed the
thn
^
started
..
(A.. D.P45) down the valley of mountains to Perga, where they preached again.
roceeding thence, about sixteen milcswestward,
8ELEDCIA, the port of Antioch. Hero they took they reached the harbor of
ship and embarked for A I T A T T A where they took ship and sailed away
CYFBUS, landing on the east side of the island f o r
at Salamis, then aflourishing city with alarge AUTIOCH. the Syrian capital, from which they
Jewish population. At started, Here they made areport of their work
BALAhIS they preached in the synagogue, and to afliil assembly of the church, and abode there
then made amissionary tour of tho island, finally < (

little time with the disciples,” Acta 14:27,

n o
arriving at 2 8 ( K V. )
PA P H O S .
This was the capital city and resi¬ C O B H C I L AT J E B n S A I E U , S o o n a f t e r t h e r e ¬
dence of the Proconsul, Sergius Paulus. Here turn of Paul and Barnabas to Antioch adispute
also resided one Blymaa, skilled in lore and arose among the brethren over the free admission
magic, who tried to refute the doctrine of the
missionaries and was struck blind. Sergius was of Gentiles to the church without subscribing to
the Jewish laws and customs. Peter was avisitor
converted. Actsl3:ll,12. Saul {nowPaul)and there and ate with Gentiles, but he wavered when
his companions set sail from Fapboe (o the sonth- he beard certain teachers sent out by James ad¬
em shores of Asia, and, probably landing at At- vocating that circumcision was necessary to sal¬
talia, went to vation. Acts 15:21; Gal. 2:12. Paul and Barna¬
PEBOA, acoast town of tho province of Fam- bas adhered to the doctrine that circumcision
phylia. Hero John Mark left his companions was not necessary to salvation. To relievo the
and returned to Jenisalom, Acts 13 :37-39. After strained situation at Antioch, the church there
leaving Perga they crossed the Taurus range and sent Paul and Barnabas os delegates to Jerusalem
arrived at
to consult with the elders and apoatles respect¬
AimOCH IH FI8IDIA, situated on the Anthlus. ing the vexed question. On their journey thither
It was astrong Roman colony and bulwark, with they passed through Phcenicia and Samaria, ad¬
alargo Jewish population, and acenter or com¬ vocating, 08 opportunity occurred, their doctrine
merce between Ephesus and tho EasL Here, on of free acceptance of Gentile converts. On arriv¬
tho first Sabbath after their arrival,Paul preached ing in Jerusalem ageneral meeting of the church
his first recorded sermon to Jews, Acte 13:18-41. was convened, before which Paul and Barnabas
On the next Sabbath ho preached to Gentiles, laid an account of their work and the cause and
Acte 13 :46-48. lie incurred tho hostility of the object of their mission, The disputed question
Jews, who could not understand how he could was referred to aspecial Council, which tinnlly
preach thesame gospel to Jew and Gentile. They decided that Gentile converts need not subscribe
raised apcrsceutfon against tho apostles, who were to the Jewish law of olroumcision, provided they
ex^lledbytherulersofthocity.Crossingthe abstained from idolatry, fornication, strangled
flesh and blood. This decision was promulgated
ICOHIllU. atrading city on the commercial in writing to the churches in Antiocn, Syria and
highway between Ephesus and the East, they C i l i c i a . J u d a s B a r n a b a s a n d S i l a s w e r e s e n t t o
preached in the aynagoguo for atime, making Antioch to explain and confirm it in person.
many converts, Acte 14:3. But here, as at An¬ After seeing that the decision was generally r e -

tioch in Pisldla, they found adivided multitude, ceiv^ as satisfactory, Judas went back to J<c r u -
which rose up against them and threatened to Salem and Silas stayed in Antioch. Tho date of
stone them. They fled Into Lyoaonia, crossed the CouncU at Jerusalem la fixed by some chro¬
the plain and the ridge which separate the nologic as A. p. 48, or three years after Paul
Phrygian from the Lycaonian region of QaJatin, sterted on his fi r s t missionary journey. Other
and arrived at chroDologiste fix the d a t e o f P a u l ’ s fi r e t J o u r n e y
LTSTHA. asmall town peopled by very snper- at A. D. 48, and that of the Couhcil at A . D . 6 a
517
 518
MISSIONARY JOURNEYS OF ST. PAUL.

PAUL’S SECOND MISSIONAET JOURNEY, iwas aBynagorae there, and Paul remained some
1*1. . T., , . time preaching and teaching. He made many
AiniOCH. In or about the ye^ A. D. 49 (some converts, male and female, among the Grecian
P' A”* inhabitants, and worked for hla own living, re-
tioch that they should revint the brethren in the ceiving only urgent supplies from the brethren
churches they hnd founded. Acts 15:36 ^na- i„ Philippi. Acts 17: W; Phil. 4:15,16. Paul’s
baa assented, hutched to take John success here roused the unbelieving Jews and the
along. Paul obiMted, because Mark hM de* rabble and precipitated ariot, during which the
serted them in Pamphyha. Thereupon house of Jason, where Paul lodged, was assaulted.
Jason and some of the brethren were dragged
Silas
A c t s
iItoo^) and began ajourney by land, before the rulers (politarchs) on the charge of
;37-41. Their mission was to preach, treason against the Emperor, and were put under
t^h, convert, reconfirm, and orMize_ new bonds to keep the peace. The brethren sent Paul
chnmhes, but they had aspMial ^j^t ma^ and Silas away by night. Acts 17:6-10, to
uainting^
ecree
their hearers with the decision and BEEEA,acltyofMacedonia,ontheeastemsIope
..! .1 otlie
.
Council at Jer^em, whmh WM aof the Olympian range. Here Paul preached suc-
vindicatlon of the doctrine of P^l and B^ab^ cessfully to both Greeks and Jews. But when the
respecting the free admission of Gentiles into the Jews of Thessalonica heard of his success they
C^istian communion. In their pass- through came and stirred up the people, and oompellecl
Sraa they did not read and esplain the decree of jjie brethren to send Paul away to the seacoast,
the Council, because that wor^ was attended to supposedly to Diuro, Silas and Timothy r e -
from the capital, Antioch. Neither did they read mained. Acts 17:10-14, Paul’s escort from Berea
it in passing tlirough Cilicia, because it Wiis part brought him bv sea to
of the province of Syria. Crossing the Taurus AXftENS, then afree Roman city of Achaia,
ranges, they camo to _ After alittle time Silas and Timothy joined him
BEBBE andLYSTRAi inLycaonia. Atthelatter here. At Athena Paul preached in the syna-
place Paul found adisciple and aprobably pre- gogue, reasoned much wuth the Jews, and was
vious convert, named Timothy, son of aGreek |brought by the philosophers before the Areopa-
father and Jewish motlier, whom he circumcised ,gus council to be heard, W h e n h e c a m e t o
in order to satisfy Jewish prejudices, and took speak of the resurrection he was interrapted
along with him as companion. Acts 16; 1; 2Tim. and mocked, and he departed from among them,
1:6. Passing through Acta 17:22-33. He next went to
PHRYGIA and GALATIA, Acts 16:6, visiting CORINTH, capital of the Roman province of
churches and delivering the decree of the Jem- Achaia, and emporium of arich commerce be-
salcm Council, they crossed the frontier of the tween the East and West. Here Paul lodged
Brovince
oly Spirit and entered
to preach Asia.they
in Asia, Forbidden bythe
turned nonh- ofwithAqnila,and
tent-making, andwrought
here Silaswith
andhim attheti^e
Timothy, who
ward, intendingtoenterthe provinceof Bithynia. bod been sent from Athens back to Mac^onia,
But when they came to apoint on their way op- rejoined him. Paul resided at Corinth for ayear
posite to I and ahalf, preaching vigorously in the syna-
MYSIA, Acts 16; 7(R. V.), the Holy Spirit suf- gogue, making manv notable converts, and writ-
fered them not to go on into Blthynia. They, 'ing his Epistles to toe Thessalonians. Incurring
therefore, passed westward through Mysia, noi the hostility of the Jews, they brought Paul be-
preacbin^in the province, and came to fore the Proconsul, Gailio, on the charge that he
ALEXANDRIA TROAS. This was an important was persuading men to worship Ood contrary to
Sort
3a. town
HereandaRoman
Paul colony,
first met Luke,upon
“the the.^gean
beloved thelaw.Gallic
aquestion refused
of words andtobeartheand
names accusers on
their law,
physician,” and here he witnessed the vision of aand drove them from the judgment seat. After
man colling )iim to come over into Macedonia, this, Paul sailed with Aquila and Priscilla from
Acts 16:9. Taking Luke along, they sailed for CENCHREA, which is the eastern port of Co-
Macedonia, touching at r i n t h , t o
8AM0TKHACIA, alofty island in the ,®gean, at EPReSUS. He was now on his return journey,
one of whoso anctiorngcs they spent anight. On and his ship did but little more than touch at
the next day they sailed past Thasos and reached Ephesus. However, Paul preached in the syna-
NEAPOLlI, the seaport of Thrace, and now the gogue there, and, leaving his traveling com¬
port and town of Kavalla. Thence they pro- panions, sailed on to
ceeded across the Pharsalian plain to C I E S A R E A , t h e p o l i t i c a l c a p i t a l o f P a l e s t i n e ,
o n

PHILIPPI, which was aRoman colonyof Mace- the shores of the Mediterranean. Thence he
donia, Acts 16:11,12. Here, on the Sabbath, they journ^ed overland to
preached by the river side, outside of the city, JERUSALEM, where he saluted the church,
Acts 16:13. One Lydia, of Thyatira, aseller of and probably joined in the Passover ceremonies,
purple, was here converted and baptized. Paul whic:1i fell on March 22d, A. D. 53, On leaving
cost the divining spirit out of aslave girl who^ Jerusalem he went to
owners, seeing their gains cut off, caught Paul ANTIOCH, where he remained for some tlm^
and Silos and drew them into the market-place Acts 16:23. Some authors say that daring t.bis
before the magistrates. Tlie charge brought residence at Antioch Paul wrote the Epi^e to
against them was that they were Jews teaching the Galatians, but others place the date at four
customs not lawful for Romans to receive and years iater, or A. D. 68.

mt|StratJ®tofe®offS^c'iSth^Mfl.^SeredPAUL'STHIRDMISSIONARYJOURNEY,
them to be scourged and thrown into prison. ANTIOCH. After asojourn of some length at
During the night they were miracnlously de- Antioch, Paul, accompanied by Timothy and,
liverea, and the jailor and his household were probably, Titus, began nis third missionary jour-
converied and baptized, Acts 16:14-10. After ney Iw visiting the churches of
staying awhile at Lydia’s house, Paul and Silas GALATIA and PHRYGIA. No details of this
a n
aTimothy (Luke seems to have been left be- visit are given, but the inference from 1Cor.
hind) journi^ed to 16:1, 2Is that he exhorted the brethren to con-
AkPHIPOlIS, asmoli city of Macedonia, thirty- tribute to the wonts of the poorer brethren in
three miles southwest of Philippi, and three mOes Judea. Leaving these re^ons, he went to
from the seacoast. Passing through this and EPHESUS, the sent of government of Roman
Apolloiiia they came to Asia, and remarkable for its wealth, beauty of
THESSALONICA. This city, stiU known as Sa- architecture, learning, idolatries and supersti-
lonika, was the metropolis of Macedonia. There tions. Here Paul re-baptized twelve men who
 MISSIONARY JOURNEYS OF ST. PAUL. 519

bod been baptized only unto John’s baptism, changint; prayerful farewells on the seashore,
Acts 19; 2-7. He then went into the synagogue the voyage was continued to
and preached regularly for three months, after PT0LEMAI8, now called Acre. Hero the voy-
which he taught for two years in the school of age came to an end, and after remaining one day
one Tyrannus, refuting the many errors of idola- they set out on foot for
try, sorcery and paganism. It was probably dur- C.ESABEA, to And shelter and rust in the house
Ing this period that churches were established at of Philip the Evangelist, Acts 21:8. Here they
Colloeste, Laodicea, Pergamos and other places by tarried many days, and were visited by Agahus, a
Timothy and his helpers. Paul wrought many Judean prophet, who bound his feet and hands
miracles at Ephesus, and his preaching so inter- in Paul's girdle, and prophesied bis imprison-
fered with the trade of the image-makers that ment in Jerusalem, if he dared to go there. Acts
one Demetrius, who was at the head of his craft, 21:10-14. Whereupon they allimprored Paul not
called the tradesmen together in angry council, to go, but in vain. Accompanied by c e r t a i n d l s -
They rushed over into the theatre, where Alex- ciples ofCaisarca, and by one Mnason, of Cyprus,
andcr, the coppersmith, was called upon to an old disciple with whom they were to lodge,
harangue the crowd; but when it was found that tiiey_aet out overland for
he was aJew his voice was drowned byjhouts of JEBUSALEM. Here they were welcomed by
"Qreat is Diana of the Ephesians, > r
The town the brethren, on their arrival, and on the next
clerk succeeded in appeasing and dismissing the day were formally received by afull assembly of
mob, though not until Paul bad passed through apostles and elders. Paul delivered an address,
great danger. Acts 19:22-41; 2Cor. 1:8. In the in which ho recounted his missionary efforts
end Paul was compelled to leave Ephesus after a since his last visit to Jerusalem. The address
stay of at least two years and three months, dur¬ was well received by al! but the Judaizing sect in
ing which time be wrote his Epistle to the Co¬ the church. Those advLsecl him to prove his ob¬
rinthians. On leaving Ephesus he sailed along servance of tlie Jewish law by taking charge of
the coast to
four Jewish Christians, who were under avow,
TBOAS, where ho expected to meet Titus, but by purifying himself with them in the Temple,
was disappointed 2 C o r . 2 : 1 2 , 1 3 . B e i n g a n x i o u s ana ^paying their expenses, Acte 21:20-28.
t o l e a r n o f t h e e fl 'i e c t o f h i s l e t t e r t o t h e C o r i n t h - This Paul undertook to do, but before the neces¬
Ians, be hastened onward to Macedonia and to sary seven days were ended the Asiatic Jews
PHILIPPI, where he met Titos, and was greatly stirred up the mob against him, and he would
r e l i e v e d t o fi n d t h a t t h e s t a t e o f t h e c h u r c h i n have been torn to pieces but for the timely
Corinth was excellent, 2Cor. 7:4-13. Ho spent arrival of abody of soldiers under their captain,
Bon.c time in Macedonia, during which ho wrote Claudius Lysias, who extricated him and event¬
his Second Epistle to tho Corinthians, probably ually sent him to Ciesarea to Felix, the Gov¬
at Philippi, and made ashort tour into iflyrioum, ernor. Acta 21; 27-40; 22, 23.
on the eastern shore of tlie Adriatic, north of
Macedonia, Rom. 15:19. On the approach of the PAUL’S VOYAGE TO ROME AND SUBSE-
Achira‘Xoo^upbbabJe’at Q^ENTMISSIONARYWORE,
COBIHTH, where he spent three months, and CSSABEA. When Felix learned that Paul was
where he was met by Luke. During bis stay aCilician ho ordered him to be kept in Herod's
there he wrote his Epistles to the Galatians and judgment hall, In afew days Ananias, the high
Romans. His intention was to sail thence to priest, with some members of the Sanhedrim and
Jerusalem with tho ofTeringa to the poor, but it Tertullua, alawyer, came down to Caisarea to
was frus,rated by tlio discovery of aplot to kill charge Paul with being aleader of tlie Nazarenes
him, and by the need of ahasty escape overland and aprofaner of the Temple. Paul defended
through Macedonia to h i m s e l f , a n d F e l i x p o s t p o n e d j u d g m e n t t i l l h o
PHILIPPI. At Philippi Paul sent most of bis could send for the captain, Claudius Lysias, and
traveling companions in advance to Troas, while hear the whole matter of the mob, the rescue
be remained behind with Luke to keep the Feast and the arrest in Jerusalem from bis own lips,
of the Passover, Acts 20:6. Then they set sail. Meanwhile, Felix had interviews with Paul of
and in five days arrived at s u c h aserious nature os to make the cruel Gov-
TEOAS, where they joined their companions, ernor tremble. He delayed trial of Paul, and
On the last Sabbath of their stay here, and while hoped to get aransom for his release. Thus two
Paul was preaching at midnight in an miper years passed, when Felix was succeeded by Por-
r o o i n , o n e S l u t y c h i i s f e l l f r o m a w i n d o w a n a w a s c i u s P e a t u s a s P r o c u r a t o r,
taken up dead. Paul miraculously restored him On the accession of Festus, tlie Jews besouglit
to life, and returned to the room and to the him to bring Paul to Jerusalem for trial, intend-
breaking of bread till daybreak, Acts 20:6-12. ing to kill him on the way. Festus said he would
Paul then left Troas on foot for hear the case at Ciesarea, and went down there.
ABSOS, aseaport of Mysia, opposite Lesbos, Paul claimed the rights of aRoman citizen, re-
whither his companions had preceded him by fused to be heard before Festus, and made his ap-
Bca. Here they all took ship, and on tho first peal directly to Rome and the Emperor. Just
day reached a f t e r this iferod Agrippa II.. King of ChalcLs,
MITYLENE, the chief town of the island of arrived, and Fc-stus consulted with him about
Lesbos. Tho next day they anchored off Chios, Paul’s case. They agreed that his appeal to
Acts 20:15, and the day following put in at Romo must be respected, and tliey sent Paul t o
TBOQYLLIITM, apromontory on the main land Rome, at the first opportunity, in company with
opposite the island of Samos. The next day they other prisoners, Acts 26; 27:1. He embarked a t
touched at Ciesarea in aship of Adramytium. The prisoners
MILETUS, the ancient capital of Ionia. Here were in charge of Julius, aRoman centurion. The
he called together the Ephesian elders, and de- ship first touched at
livered to them asolemn p.arting address, Acte SIDOK, w h o r e P a u l w a s j i e r m i t t c d t o g o o n
20:18-35. Sailing thence, they passed Coos and shore and sec his friends. Tiicy then sailed under
Rhodes, and rcacneil the lee (along the north side) of
PATABA, aseaport of Lycia. Here they changed CYPBUS, and then acro.is the sea which is over
vessels, and took passage on one sailing direct to (off) Cilicia and Pampliylia to
Syria. They then sailed past Cyprus and reached U Y B A . t h e n a t l n u n s l i i n g s e a p o r t o f Ly c i a .
TYEE, the famous seaport of Phmnicia. There Hero they took one of tho large snips which car¬
the ship was bound to unload cargo, and Paul ried corn ftom Alexandria to Rome, and after
went ashore and spent seven days with ttie sailing slowly for many days, owing to adverse
C h r i s t i a n s o f Ty r e , A c t e 2 1 : 3 , 4 . A f t e r e x ¬ winds, they came over against
520 M I S S I O N A R Y J O U R N E Y S O F S T. PA U L .

CirmirS, apromontory of Caria, at the extreme BE0IUM, at the extreme southwest of Italy,
B o u t h w e a t o f A a l a M i n o r. H e r e t h e w i n d c h e c k e d where they remained one day. Next day they
their direct coorae, and they were driven aonth- reached
ward to
PUTEOLI, on the northern shore of the Bay of
SAUIOHE, the eaatcm promontory of the island Naples, and at that time the harbor for the corn
of Crete. Rounding it, they worked their way fleets of Alexandria. Here Paul rested seven
slowly along under shelter of the southern coast days with the Christian brethren he found. 'The
of the island to the roadstead of
F A I R H A T E R S , a b o u t fi v e m i l e s e a s t o f t h e
town of Lastea. Here Paul advised them to
J'ourneywasnow
.ppian Way to overland
andbythecelebrated
APPII FORUM, which was about forty-three
winter, but the harbor being incommodious, an miles south of Rome, Here acompany of breth¬
effort was made to reach
PHiEKIZ (R. V.), PHERICZ (A. V.), another
ren met Paul, whom, when he saw, “fie thanked
God and took courage,” Acts 28:15. Ten miles
harbor of Crete, looking to the southwest and further on they came to
northwest. Acts 27; 1-13. But when the ship T H E T H R E E TAT E R R S , w h e r e a n o t h e r c o m ¬
rounded Cape Matala it was caught by the
pany of brethren greeted him, Then they went
stormy northeast wind cailed Euroclydon, Acta on to
27; 14, (Euraquilo, R, V.,) beating down from
the Cretan mountains, and was driven under the ROME, where the centurion delivered his prison¬
lee of ers to the chief of the guard. Paul was avowed
to live in his own hired house, in company with
CLATJDA (A. V.), CAUDA (R. V.), an island asoldier who guarded him. He remained in
southwest of Crete, It was with great difficulty
that they rescued the ship’s boats, and the ship Rome for two years, preaching the kingdom of
itself had to be stayed with ropes about its frame. God. and teaching the things concerning tfie
Acts 27:16,17. Fearing they should be driven Imrd Jeans Christ with all confidence. Acts 28:81,
into the and writing his Epistles to Philemon, Coiossians
8YRTIS, or '“great quicksands” north of Lybia, and Ephesians. Near the end of A. D. 61 he was
they lowered the gear and drifted slowly before tried and acquitted.
tbe wind through After his acquittal, his career, for atime, is not
ADBIA, or the sea lying between Malta, Italy, distinct, but he probably passed through Mace¬
Greece and Crete. On the first day they light¬ donia to Philippi, Phil. 2; 24, and then through
ened ship by throwing the freight overboard, Troas to Ephesus. From the latter place he may
and on the next crew and x>assengers Joined in have visited the churches of Colosas, Isiodicea
ridding the ship of its spare gear. Then they and Pergamum, Phile, 22. Some say he may
drifted in despair, but for tbe promises of Paul even have gone to Spain, and then returned to
that the ship would eventually be saved, until Macedonia, where he wrote the First Epistle to
the fourteenth day at midnight, when the sound Timothy, 1Tim. 1:3, to whom he had committed
of breakers was heard. Four anchors were the care of the Ephesian church. Coming back
thrown out of the stem, and daylight was to Ephesus, he wrote the Epistle to Titus,
anxiously awaited. Tbe ship was then further in which. Tit. 3; 12, he said ne intended to
winter in
lightened of cargo and run aground on acreek,
where two seas met, of the is&nd of RICOPOLIS, Whether he wintered at Nicopolls
is not certainly known, but he went from Ephe¬
H A LTA , U E L I TA . T h e p a s s e n g e r a e s c a p e d
safely to land, and were treated kindly by the sus to MOetua, where ’Trophimus took sick, and
inhabitants. Paul, while placing astick on a thence to Corinth, where Erastus remained. 2
fire, was bitten by aviper. Tbe venom had no inm. 4:20. He was placed under arrest asecond
effect on him, whereupon the inhabitants re¬ time and carried to

garded him as agod, He requited the kindness
of Publius, the chief man, by curing his father of
afever, and he healed many of dUeaaes, After a
three months’ st^ at Malta they sailed for Rome panions except Luk^ he wrote his last and most
in aship called The Twin Brothers (Castor and
Pollux), and soon reached
SYRACUSE, the chief port and city of Sicily.
Here they stayed for three days, and from thence
shaped acourse toward the straits of Messina,
But the wind being adverse, they were compelled,
after making acircuit, Acts 28; 13, to put into
ROME. This time he was treated more harshly
t h a n b e f o r e , 2 Ti m , 1 : 8 ; 2 : 9 , D u r i n g h i s i m ¬
prisonment, and when deserted by all his com¬
pathetic Epistle to Timothy, in which he gave
np hope of acquittal and recognized that ““the
time of my departure is come.” According to
the traditions, he suffered martyrdom in the
reign of Nero by being beheaded with the
sword. The date, according to some authorities,
was A, D, 66, and according to others A, D. 68,
 HISTORICAL I L L U S T R AT I O N S
O F

Bible DERIVED FROM

Te x t ,
AXCIEXT COINS AND GEMS
OF THE PERIOD OF TIME FROM

Alexander the Great to the Destruotion of Jerusalem,

336 B. C. to 70 A. D! »
INCLUDING GREEK, ROMAN, AND HEBREW MONEY, DRAWN FROM THE ORIGINAL
ANCIENT COINS IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM, LONDON* IN COLLECTIONS IN PARIS,
AMSTERDAM, BRUSSELS, BERLIN, ROME, AND IN THE UNITED STATES.

BY A. L. RAWSON, LL.D.
Coins of Alexander and his Successors. become of great value to tlio historical student,
Before the time of Alexander the Great of adding much to our knowledge of antiquity.
Macedonia there were no portraits on coins, ex¬
cept of Geion and Hiero at Syracuse in Sicily
(108). Philip, the fotlicr of Alexander, left no
portrait, his coins hearing ahead of Zeus (Jupi¬
ter) or Hercules. The local deity of the country
ivas honored on the coins of each—na Minerva
at Athens (8H, Arethosa it Syracuse (107), the
Minotaur in Crete (142), Apollo and Diana in
No. 3.—AVTiocnes lsotbr (2SO-2S1 b. c.).

The kingdom of Alexander was too vast to hold

No. 1.—AixZAI>nER (S3$-S28 It. o.).
together under any other ruler, and his generals
assumed royalty after his death, and oacn seized
aportion. 'Seleucus, who had been made satrap
of Babylonia, founded the Syrian monarchy j
Ptolemy (see Dictionary, p. 253), ahalf-brother
of Alexander, founded the dynasty of Greek Ptol¬
emies in Egypt; Lysimachus obtained Thrace;

many cities, and nearly every other divinity,

hero or heroine, or dcihed ruler, including also
animal forms and mythical figures, mentioned
in the ancient classics.
The Greeks were the earliest peojtlo to make

No. 4.—AMIIOCIICS II. TIIKOS.

Antipater and Craterus jointly had Macedonia

and Greece. Antiochus I. was son and successor
of Seleucus I., and was honored with the title
KO. 2.^BLBOCU8 J. B . C.). Soter (savior) for his inilitarv successes. Anti¬
ochus II., his son, was called in flattery Theos
and use coins with an image stamped on them, (god), and was the first of the name mentioned
and also to make them depositories of portraits intheBible. (See Dictionary, p.ia) Thefirst
and figures of persons and objects which Lave Seleucus mentioned was the Fourth, who was
521
522 H I S T O R I C A L I L L U S T R AT I O N S O F A N C I E N T C O I N S A N D G E M S .

called Patriot (philopator), although he is said The likeness of Antiochus V. is here, and of the
to have greatly increased the already heavy taxes. Sixth in the Dictionary, p. 449, Demetrius I.,
son of Seleucus IV., was educated in Rome, and
succeeded Antiochus IV., whom he deposea ;he
was killed in battle against Alexander I. Balas
(Baal, Lord; see coin in Dictionary,p. 13), who
claimed to be ason of Antiochus IV., and who
succeeded tO{ the brone. This Cleopatra was the

No. 8.—XNTIOCHrS III., T?S 0BB4T (222-187 B. C.).

(Ptolemy IV., In Diet., p.SH.)

The third Antiochus earned the title the Great for

his military genius, although defeated by the Ro¬
man general Glabrio at Tnermopylte in Greece, No. 9.—aLXXAMDEB BAL49 AMD CIEOPATRA (IM B. C.).

third of the name among the Greek kings in

Syria, was very talented, the wife of three suc¬
cessive kings of Syria, and mother of two others.
(!^e coin 15.)
Mithridates VI. was the last of aline of kings
of Fontus, said to have had aPersian origin.

K o . 6 . ^ ^ n . B D c u 5 t y.

and :
when X'nbyScipioatMagnesiainAsiaMinor,
. . .lost
. agreat territory and paid
fifteen
millions to the omans for the expenses of the
war. (See his coin in Dictio.'TABY, p. 168.)
The custom of the Seleucid kings of Syria
was to adopt the names Seleucus or Anti-
No. 10,—MltHBIDATEB VI, (188-68 B. a),

about 837 B. c. He was the most powerful enemy

the Romans liad to contend with next to Hanni¬
bal, as estimated by Cicero. He was father-in-
law to Tigranes.
Demetrius II., son of Demetrius I. (No. 81,
w a s taken prisoner by Mithridates VI., and held
nearly nine years, who gave him his daughter for
awife, during which time his brother, Antiochus
No. 7.—AKTIOCBU9 V. EUPATOJt (164-162 B. C.).

ochuB alternately in succession; so the son and

successor of Antiochus the Great was called Se-
leucuB IV., and his brother, who succeeded him,
was Antiochus IV. Epiphanes (see his coin in
Dictionary, p. 18); and the student will find

No. IL -DEHKTBroa i:. mikatob (146-126b.c.).

VII., held the throne of Syria, and espoused

Cleopatra, wife of Demetrius, but was deposed
on hiB return. He is mentioned in Maccabees
(1 Macc. X., xi., xii., xiv.) and in Josephus (Ant.
xiii. 9, 8) as afriend to the Jews, reducing their
tribute. He wore abeard after the Parthian
fashion, while nearly every other Syrian king
No. 8.—ESKETBIUS I. AMD LAODICE (162-180 B. C,). in that age shaved, as appears on their coins.
(A. BaJaa, Diet., p. 13 Nearly all of ese kings were occupied in wars
and intrigues to the exclusion of any measures
many incidents of the history of these kings in for the improvement of the condition of thehr
the Apocrypha, in Maccabees, and in Josephus. people.
 HISTORICAL ILLUSTRATIONS OF ANCIENT COINS AND GEMS. .523

Tryphon was ausurper named Diodotua, from emy Physcon of Egypt for his own purposes, but
near Apamea, and was an officer of the court ofwas deposed by him after six years for refusing
Alexander Balas, who pretended afriendship for to pay tribute, lie imitated tfie coins of Balas,
putting aliead of Zeus, or of Dionysus, instead
of his own, and on the reverse Pallas, or an

elephant, horn of plenty, tripod, eagle, anchor,

etc.

The coin of Cleopatra and Antiochus VIII.

prewnts the heads of nsother and son. She is
entitled “goddess” on the reverse (theab). See

No. 12.—TBYPiioa (142-189 D. C.).

the young king Antiochus VI., son of Alexan¬

der, and who usurped the throne after killing
him. He put his name on the coins of the
young king, as seen in the Dkttionary, p. 19.
{See 1Macc. xi., xiii., etc.)
No. 15.—CLB0P4TBA iHD ASTIOCHTO Vltl. (125-121 D. C.).
Antiochus VII. expelled Tryphon and took
his brother’s wife. He matie concessions to
Simon, “high priest and prince of the Jews
(1 Macc. XV.; Jos. Ant. xiii. 7, 8). He after¬ coin 9for an earlier portrait of Cleopatra. This
king does not appear in Scripture, but was an
active man—sometimes called Illustrious (epiph-
anes), and also Grypus (hook-nose).H" e w a s a
man of energetic character.
_Antiochus IX. was named Cvzicenus from the
city where he was educated (by Craterus), and
his coins add the title Patriot (pliilopatoras). Ho
was ason of Antiochus VJI, (13), and born while
Demetrius was aprisoner among the Parthians;
his mother was aCleopatra. He shared the king¬
dom with his brother, Grvpus (15), having Crele-
No. 13.—ASTIOCHT3 VII. SIDETES (138-129 B. G). Syria and Palestine, with Ins residence at Damas¬
cus. His wife had been rejiudiated by Ptolemy
ward besieged Jerusalem, but made honorable
terms with John Hyreanua (183 B. c.), who ac¬
companied him against the Parthians, where he
was killed. This coin was struck at Tarsus. The
shrine on the reverse of this coin contained a
figure of the Greek goddess Hera (Juno in Rome)
standing on alion, holding in the left hand two
palm-branches; the right hand extended, hold¬
ing astaff or sceptre. Stic was called “Queen
of heaven ”in Jeremiah (vii. 18; xliv. 17; etc.).
On each side of the lion is avase or cup for the Ho. la—AKT10CIIU3 IX. (116-98 a. c).
drink-offerines mentioned bv Diodorus; astar
over her head refers to the planet which was sa-

cred to her. She was called t h e “ G o d d e s s o f Lathyrus of Egypt, and brought him an army as
adowry. She was killed by order of her sister,
Svria,” and had agreat statue in her honor at Tryphena, at the altar of asanctuary in Antioch.
HierapoUs (Dan. xi. 38). Called also Astarte, Besides his own head, he put on the coins those
Ashtaroth, Mylitta, and Alitta.
of Hercules, Zeus, Eros, Pallas and Apollo,
Tyche, Dionysus, and Artemis, besides the an¬
chor and various emblematic figures. This coin
was struck at Sidon.
Demetrius III. Philopator (patriot) was ason
of Antiochus Grypus (15). He was also liattored
on his coins with the titles “savior,” “god,”
and “thunderer.” On the reverse is afigure of
Demeter, called Ceres by the Romans.
Tigrancs (See 0>in No. 10) was son-in-law
to Mithridates VI. (10), and after some extensive
No. 14.—ALEXA7(DEB II. ZRBRfA (]28>13$ B. conquests a-ssumed the title “King of kings" in
Armenia. In 83 b. c. he conquered Syria and
Alexander II. was apurchased slave (zehina) founded Tigranocerta. After submitting to the
and apretender to the throne, favored by Ptol- Romans, he was kept by them ou the throne of
524 H I S T O R I C A L I L L U S T R AT I O N S O F A N C I E N T C O I N S A N D G E M S .

Armenia until he died, 66 B. c. He made cap¬ of her eon by Cteear is sculptured on the wait of
tive and tributary kings his house-servants. atemple at Koom Ombos on the Nile.
Arsocea also aaaumed the title of “King of
kings," and warred with the Eomane after his
father, Mithridatea, died. His grandson, called
Phraates IV., made atreaty with Augustus, under
which he restored some Roman etaiidards taken
by the Parthians in former wars. (See No. 132.)
Hebbew M o n e y.

Demetrius II. (No. 11), before his captivity in

Parthia, granted the Jews the privilege of strik¬
ing coins with their own devices and supeiacrip-

Mark Antony, one of the famous Triumvirs

(three men, Octavius Csesar and Lepidus the other

No. 21.—8ILVBB SUBSBL, SIllON (139 B. O.

tions, and during bis absence his brother, Anti-

ochns VII., connrmed the decree. The first coin
was made by them 189 b. c. It is called the
shekel, and was valued at sixty cents. The in¬
scription is read “Shekel of Israel" around, and
Aior year 1over acup on one side, and on
the other, “Jerusalem the Holy'' around atriple
two), was bom 83 B. C. He was asucceeaftil cav¬ lily. The half-shekel is on page 208 of the Dic-
alry officer in Egypt b. c. 63, was Cmsar's lieu¬ tionaryj and the cornier shekel on page 187. The
tenant in Gaul, chief of the army in Italy in next coins were by John Hyreanus, son of Simon.
Cffisar’s absence, and consul in 44. After CcMar’s
death, Asia and I^pt were allotted to Antonjr,
and with the famous Cleopatra he indulged in
luxuiT and repose, neglecting state affairs. He
was defeated at Actium, when Octavius became
sole emperor and augiutus, Cleopatra, the last
No. 22.—JOHN BYBCiNOa (185-108 B. a).
of the (jreek dynasty in ECTptj was celebrated
for her personal charms ana various accomplish- He was with Antiochus in Parthia, conquered
the Idumsans, destroyed Samaria, and built Arak
el-Emir, east of Jordan. His coins were not
* 9
called shekels, and the inscriptions and devices
differed from the shekel. On this we read “Jo-
h a n a n the high priest and the Jews’ Union” in
an olive c-wreatn. and st
see two horns of plenty on
the other side.
<
Judas Aristobulus struck coins only in bronze,
with asimilar inscription to that on his brother

No. 19,—AB3ACB8 XII. (70-60 B. C,).

ments, which fill alarge space in the history of

No. 23.—JUDA3 ARIBTOBUI.US (106 B. C-).

John's, calling himself “high priest.” H e a l s o

assumed the title of “king,” putting an end to the
theocracy and establishing the monarchy (Jos.
Ant. xiif. 11,1) for one year.
Alexander Janmeus, his brother, succeeded,
and reigned twenty-seven years, issuing many
c o i n s . Ptolemy Lathyrus, king of Cyprus, in¬
vaded Judtea, and was defeated by Jannieus, as¬
Borne with Julius Ciesar until his death, 44 B. c., sisted by CleMalraj queen of Egypt, mother of
and with Antony in Egypt 41 B, c. Aportrait Lathyrus. Hu coins have for devices arose^
 H I S T O R I C A L I L L U S T R AT I O N S O F A N C I E N T C O I N S A N D G E M S . 525

lily, palm, star, anchor, and horn of plenty. fourth part)of the Hauran, etc. (Luke iii. 1).
The inscriptions are in Hebrew and Greek let- Ho morricd Salome, daughter of Herod Philip
I. and Herodias. He built Casarea Philippi
(Pancoa), and named Bethsaida Julias (Luke x.
10), where he was buried under amonument

Mo. 24.—ALEZAHcea jAXVxva (lOS-TS n. c.).

ters, and he first called himself “king" {of the

Jews) on the coins.
Antigonus was king until Herod was placed
Mo. 29.—paiLK’.

built by himself. This coin is dated 83 A. D.

(L AZ, year 37 of his reign).
Hct<m Agrippa 1. was grandson of Herod I.,

Mo. 25.—AXTIOOaoS (40-87 B. 0.).

on the throne by the Romans, and he struck

some curious coins.
Mo. 80.—HEBOD AOBirpA T.
With Herod the Great the monarchy became
powerful, although under the Romans. All the and was educated at Rome with Drusus and
Wnze coins of Herod have Greek inscriptions,
and no Hebrew, and for devices many synibola Claudius, who was afterward emperor. He was
made king and successor to Philip, and after¬
of temple-worship, etc., but no human figure or ward ruler of Jud%a and Samaria. In earnest
aJew, he lived at Jerusalem, kept the laws, and
improved the country by building or repairing
public works and instituting games.

Mo. 81.—mcBoo or chaicis <41-48 a. d.x

Mo, 26,—HEBOD THE OBEAT (87 4B. C,).
(Mile, Diet., p. US.) Herod of Chalcis was son of Aristobuliis and
Berenice, and brother of Agrippa, He was made
portrait. We read on No. 26, “Of King Herod.” king by Claudius (who at the same time gave
The Macedonian helmet and shield on No. 27 Agrippa II. Judma and Samaria), and resided at
Cnalcis in C®le-Syria, and lie was also given the
appointment of the high priest, the superintend¬
ence of the temple, and regulation of the sacred
treasury.
No. 32 is the only coin bearing abead of

Mo. 27.—HEBOD THE O B E AT.

are aaid to indicate his descent from the Greek

kings of that country.
Herod Archelaus, son of Herod, was made
ethnarch and governor of Judea, Samaria, and
Mo. 82.—nEBOD AOKIPPA EL <48-100 A. D.),
Agrippa II. or of any other of that family, and
is dated 68 a. d. (See Dictionary, p. 129, for
coins of Agrippa, with portrait of Titus.)

Idumea, but after ten years’ misrule Augustus

banished him to Gaul. (See No. 59.) The chalkous is supposed to have been the
Herod Philip II. was son of Herod and Cle¬ only money that the poor Jews were able to
opatra, and was made T£TRARCH (governor of a bring to the synagogue weekly in the year 78
526 H I S TO R I C A L I L L U S T R AT I O N S O F A N C I E N T C O I N S A N D G E M S .

A. D., as it is dated when the temple was in A. D60, and one of the first war-measures was
ruins. to issue money to pay soldiers and for the use
Coponius was the first procurator of Judsa,

and was assigned to duty after Archelaus was of the people, who detested the coins of the Ro¬
banished, 6A. d. He came with the prefect mans as basphemous and badges of servitude.
Quirinus (Cyrenius, No. 58). The procurator The most capable leader was Eleazar, son of the
was the governor in Judtea, collector of revenue high priest Ananias before whom Paul was tried.
and general regulator of financial affairs, and in (Acts xxiii. 3.) His coins have the words “Elea-
later times was supreme in both civil and mili¬ zar the high priest” and *' First year of the Re-
tary duties (Matt, xxvii.; Luke iii, 1; Acta xxii.;
etc.). The second was Ambivius; the third,
Marcus Rufus, in whose term the Augustus died.

Mo. 36.—VALERIUS ORATUS (16 A. D.).

Then Tiberius sent Valerius Gratus, who was
eleven years in office, from 15 to 26 a. d,, during
whose term Joseph, called Caiapbas, was made
high priest, who was also aon-in-law of Annas.
(John xviii. 13.)
Pontius Pilate succeeded Gratus, and the cru¬
cifixion of Jesus Christ ia dated in the seventh
No. 86.—poHTnn pilatb (29 a. d.).
year of his term. He suspected aSamaritan
impostor of plotting treason, and killed many
people on Mount Gerizim, seized the sacred
temple-treasure, built an aqueduct with it, and
dedicated some Roman shields in the temple in
honor of Tiberius.
Felix was aslave of Antonia, mother of Clau¬
dius, was advanced in the army and appointed to
Judma in 52 A. c. Tacitus says, “He wielded the
sceptre of amonarch with the soul of aslave.”
No. 39.—ELEAZAR, RROHZB.
(Simon, Diet., p. T7.)
demption of Israel, The types he used were
various, being vase, harp, treasury (for sacred
books), fruit, palm tree, and others.
The only true shekels were those made by
Simon the'Maccsbee (No. 21), all coins after his
death having some other name, altbongh writers
usually call any piece of Hebrew money ashekel.
The sizes of the various pieces were made to con¬
form to those of the Greek and Roman standards.
The stater (Nos. 9,136,140) was equal to sixty
cents and Simon’s shekel (No. 21): the double
stater (Nos. 14, 10, 189, etc.) was equal to two
shekels; the mite (Nos, 81, 83] of copper was
about aquarter of acent.
yo. 40.-*-alMOK, BOV OF OAHALIEL.

Simon, son of Gamaliel, chief of the Sanhe¬

drin, called “Nasi” (prince), struck coins after
Eleazar’s death, and aso Ananus, son of Ananus.
The Sanhedrin antborized bronze coins to be
issued, with the legend “Year 2” around the
No. 37.—PBUZ, UnDRB NERO (54-6B A. D.).
vase, and “Deliverance of Zion" around the
He married Drusills. sister of Agrippa. His vine-leaf.
first wife was Drusilla, daughter of Juba; his
third also aprincess.
First Revolt of the Jews.

The Jews were so oppressed by the Romans

that they broke out into revolt several times, —«ANUEJ>R1N.

but were put down easily, except when, under

Gessius Florus, they suffered unbearable tyranny. On some coins the name Zion stands for Jeru¬
The tot revolt began under the emperor Nero, salem. During the siege by Titus Cnsar (who
 H I S T O R I C A L I L L U S T R AT I O N S O F A N C I E N T C O I N S A N D G E M S . 527

J f
was afterward the emperor Titus) the Jews used Titus was honored with the title of "emperor
Greek or Roman coins to strike their own devices (which was equal to commander-ln-chicf) on the
on, as appears on many coins of that time, as f a l l o f J e r u s a l e m . H e h a d s e r v e d u n d e r h i s
also on those of the second revolt. (Nos. 46, father in the siege and capture of the cities
47, 48.) Taricham and Gamala, described by Josephus.
The Romans did not permit their provinces to In the triumplial procession of Vespasian at
strike coins of gold or silver jtherefore, the only
Rome, Titus was associated witli his latlier and
coins of Herod and his successors are in bronze.
with his brother, Domitian; he was also nomi¬
The tribute-money was of necessity aRoman nated actEsar—that is, an heir to the tlironc of
coin, hearing the head of “CEesar” or the em¬ Rome. Atriumphal arch, the "Arch of Titus,”
peror, and was valued at sixty cents, the sum
required for two persons.
Jerusalem Captdeed.
The revolt was suppressed, and Jerusalem cap-
tjired by the Romans under Titus, his father,
Vespasian, being emperor. Agreat number
was struck by the Romans to commemorate the
event—by Vespasian, in gold, silver, and bronze,
and also "by Titus. One of Vespasian is shown
on page 119 in the Dictionary. This bronze (42)
coin of Titus is read, '* The emperor Titus Caesar was erected at Rome, and is still standing, bear¬
ing sculptures in memo^ of the trophies and
victory over the Jews, ft is the oldest arcli of
the kind in that city, and one of the most inter¬
esting monuments in the world. Besides the
coins of Vespasian and Titus, those of Domitian
bore devices recording the capture of Jerusalem.
The Romans evidently regarued it os an import¬
ant event, for they stamped it on their coins dur¬
ing twenty-six years.
The Second Revolt op the Jews.
No. 42. -TxsyAsiAK (71 a. n.).
(See Dice, p. 1190
From the time of the first Cffisar, Julius, the
Jews, when at peace, had acertain amount of
Vespasian, Priest, Tribunal Power, Consul second
time.” On the reverse is apalm bearing dates,
with aRoman soldier (Titus) armed, and a
woman for Judsea weeping, seated on arms; S. C.
for Decree of the Senate.

No. 43.—StEBVA (115 A. D.).

liberty and many privileges. Some Jews had

the Roman franchise at Ephesus and elsewhere,
and Seneca said of them, “Though conquer^,
No. 43 is described, "Titus standing, his right they gave laws to their conquerors.”
After tbs
revolt which was put down by Titus, they paid
foot on the prow of avessel, holding a‘Victory’ tributes fixed by Vespasian, but under Nerva
and aspear; at his feet are two Jews in suppli¬
cation, and near apalm.” Dated 73 A. D. No. these were abolished, and coin No. 45 was struck
to commemorate the event But Jewish hatred
44 is acoin in honor of anaval victory, and is
supposed to refer to the one described by Jose¬
phus (Wars, iti. 9).
When the war began, Nero sent Vespasian
with the army to Palestine, and he took his son,
Titus, with him as his lieutenant; and when Nero
died,A. D. 68, Vespasian became emperor, return¬
ed to Rome, and eft Titus in command at Jeru¬
salem. VespMian was proclaimed emperor at
Alexandria, Egypt^ July 1,69, and at Jerusalem, to Rome could not so easily he quieted, and after
in the camp of Titus, July 8. Jerusalem was afew years asecond revolt broke out, in 115 A. D.,
taken September 8, a.d. 70. in Cyrene, Egypt, Asia Minor, and Cyprus. In
528 n i S T O K I C A L I L L U S T R AT I O N S O F A N C I E N T C O I N S A N D G E M S .

117 A. D., Hadrian sent acolony of veteran sol¬ Rome and of his own family, .®lius. This coin
diers to Jerusalem, and the revolt broke out (49) is read, “Hadrian Augustus, Consul the
there, aided by the cry, “The Messiah has thi^ term, Father of the Country,” around Ha-
come 1” referring to the new leader, Simon Bar-
kokab, called “Son of the Star” (Num. xxiv. 37-
24), but the war did not begin until 131 A. d.

No. 60.—HiDRIAN, COROHIAL COIN.

drian’s bust; and on the reverse, “The advent

It was an ancient custom of the Syrian kinM of Augustus into Judcea:” awoman, as Judma,
and Egyptian Ptolemies to honor asuccessful standing with two children bearing pabns, her¬
general or apatriotic king and general of the self pouring incense on an altar: “By decree
army with the title "SAVIOR in Greek, soter of the Senate.” (See coin of Hadrian in Dic¬
—as seen on coin No. 3; the first Ptolemy was a tionary, p. 29.) In No. 50 is shown atemple,
Soter, also the first Demetrius. The llomaBS within which is astatue, probably of Jupiter,
honored their emperor or general with the title attended by two other divinities, perhaps Juno
“Father of the Country f o r s i m i l a r s e r v i c e s . and Minerva. Coins were also struck by Anto¬
The Hebrews were very jealous of permitting ninus Pius, Marcus Aurelius, Aurelius and Ln-
any human image on acoin, and therefore we
read only the name of the high priest o r o t h e r
person in chief authority, and t^e pious sentence,
“The Deliverance of Jerusalem,” as on No. 47,
and “The Deliverance of Zion” on others.
These coins were issued at the mint under the
authority of the Sanhedrin or senate, with anew
device on the accession of each high priest, king,
or ethnarch. The coin No. 48 is probably the

last coined by the Jews as ape^ie.

The leader Barkokab struck Hebrew devices
over silver coins of Titus, as in this case, and No. 51.—AOBBLIUS AND TERDB.
over those of Trajan (No. 47) and of Domitian,
cius Verus (61), by Julia Domna (which bears
the title Chmnwdiana, at the request of the em-

Ct r ' s
!b ^'?S:
iS;

No. 48.—SraiOK BARKOKAB, BRONZE,

No. 62.—JUMA DOMNA <178-217 A. D.).
and of copper over various types, as in 48, where
the letters on the margin show that the original peror Commodus), by Caracalla and Diadume-
coin was of Tr^an. niauuB (on which atemple with astatue still ap-
The imperial coins struck at Jerusalem are
preserved mgreat variety, and are of great value -«,A.
fi '
and interest. Hadrian rebuilt the city of Jeru- &
■s.

A/
\tj,
I
No. 58.—COIN OE DIADDMESUNUS (217 A. D.).

pears). The coin of Elagabalus records the

ancient legend of the she-wolf suckling the
twin-founders of Rome, Romulus and Remus.
The series ended with Trajan, .lEtruscus, and
Hostilian. No other Roman coins of alater
date struck at Jerusalem have been found. The
next coinage of that city is of the Arabs, who
Salem, and gave it the name of .®lia Capito¬made many varieties, No. 57 reading “Moham¬
lina, in honor of Jupiter of the Capitol at med is the Apostle of God” in Cnfic letters, and
 H I S T O R I C A L I L L U S T R AT I O N S O F A N C I E N T C O I N S A N D G E M S . 529

on the other aide Palestine, on each side of the
letter M, under acrescent. The coins and medals
and around the Holy City contains many buried
treasures of coins, vast numbers of wfi.l i c h are
brought to light every year. The people in the
villages of Palestine, in dicing up old founda¬
tions or cellars for new houses, find deposits of
ancient coins, mostly of bronze, afew silver, and
only now and then gold. At Sidon three differ¬
ent deposits have been found of gold coins of

No. 54,-^ELAOABAL79 (2U-222 A. D.).

on pages 153,154, Dictiosaey, are of the cru-

saderc after 1150 A. D.
Elagabalus was aSyrian, named Bassianus,
but known by his title as priest of the sun-deity, NO.57.—iR*BIAK.

which was worshiped at Emesa under that name.

He was an Oriental in habits, tastes, and train¬ Philip and Alexander the Great—in all over
ing. and had no sympathy for Roman laws, dis¬ 20,000 pieces, of from $10 to $50 each in value.
cipline, or its religion. His reign was cut short
by the mob, hia successor being Alexander Sev-
erus. his cousin.

No. 88.—CYRKmrTS, PREFECT OP STRIA.

The coin of Cyrenius (Quirinus) recalls the

Caius Messius Quintus Trajan Decius was m e n t i o n o f t h e c e n s u s m ade for Cmsar Augustus
urged to accept the throne of Rome much in Luke (ii. 2), when “all the world ”was taxed,
against his inclination. Under bis rule the about the time of the birth of Jesus. The por¬
Goths first made their appearance in the empire trait shows acharacter in accord with the ac¬
as enemies. Decius entered the field against counts given by historians of the cruel and in-
them, leaving Valerian in Rome to rule with liuman exactions of the tax-gatherers of that
the title of Censor. He was the first of all the time. He was so detested that the Senate of
Roman emperors to fall in battle with the enemy. Rome refused him the honors of apublic fune¬
The coins struck in Jerusalem with his head and
ral, although requested by the emperor Tiberius,
titles were honorary, as it is not recorded that he Herod Archelaus (69 and 28) was ruler in Pal¬
ever visited the city. His wife, Herennia .Strus- estine when, it is supposed, Paul was “at the foot
cilla, is honored on the coin with the title Au- of Gamaliel,” Antipas governed Galilee and
Perma, and Philip 29) Trachonitis, Auranitia.

m r ; No. 59.~ABCHELAU9.

Ko. 66,—*TRVSCDS (249-251 A.».). and Batamea. When Archelaus was banished,
Judsea, etc. became aRoman province; Copo-
gusta (the venerable), and with afine bust-portrait, nius was procurator when Cyrenius was prefect;
set in acrescent moon in reference to her purity he was succeeded by Ambivius, 10 a. d., and An-
of character. The figure on the other side of niu3 Rufus, 13 a, d. ;then Valerius Gratus, 14, and
the coin is of the goddess Modesty, and is also
in honor of the queen. These religious honors
were decreed by the Senate, and have been the
means of perpetuating the memory of the noble
woman in the absence of other records.
The caliph Omar captured Jerusalem 637 A. D.,
and struck coins in honor of the event, one of a No. 60.—AHBIVlirS.

long series, during over 400 years, being given

here. Their inscriptions are always in mono¬ Pontius Pilate, 25; Marcellus, 36; Marullus, 37 j
gram, often artistically constructed. The soil in and in 88 Agrippa I. was made governor of Ju-
530 H I S T O R I C A L I L L U S T R AT I O N S O F A N C I E N T C O I N S A N D G E M S .

daa until 44; then Cuspius Fadus, Tiberius 4-5 A. D.: and he was followed by Quirinus (Oy-
Alexander, 47, Felix, 62, and Festua, 60, Annas, renius; No, 58).
62, Albinus, 62; and the last ole was Gessius
Flonis, in A. D. 65, who was the great cause of
t h e fi r s t r e v o l t .

The general policy of Au^stus as to tie gov¬

ernment of Judtea wsis, as advised by Msecenas, to
continue the prefect in office three or five years.
Augustus died 14 A, D., after areign of fifty-seven
years, at the age of seventy-seven, and was suc¬
ceeded by his adopted son, Tiberius, son of his
wife Livia, who was aless active and more luxu¬ No. 63.—OITT OF ASTIOCH.
rious ruler, and who adopted anewline of policy,
which was to change tie rulers of provinces as The coin of Damascus is supposed to refer to
seldom as possible, so as to avoid plundering the the fountains or rivers that water its gardens in
people by new and hungry officia s. In areign
of twetity-two years he changed the procurator
of Judiea only once. The first procurator under
Tiberius was Valerius Gratus, in whose time
Joseph, also called Caiaphas, was made high

No. 61—DAHASCCS.

KO. 61.—AtWIUfi BUPUB.

the Greek word peqai. The device is an emblem
)riest. After ruling eleven years he made way of the city, awoman holding fruit and ahorn of
or Pontius Pilate, in the seventh year of whose plenty, seated in acourt surrounded by amarket,
rule (33 a. d., April 2d) the Gospel narrative atemple with astatue of adeity above, the suo
makes Jesus of Nazareth appear before him for and moon on either side. The head is of Julia
t r i a l b e f o r e c r u c i fi x i o n . R e c e n t d i s c o v e r i e s h a v e Aquila Severa, wife of the emperor Elagabalus.
enabled the studentto follow the entire history of
that age from one ruler to another, with nearly
every detail supplied from antiquities.
Paul was anative of Tarsus, which was a
metropolis, and had afamous idol-shrine (as
shown here, and more distinctly on No. 13).
These idol-shrines are scattered throughout Phm-
No. 65.—ABETAB.

Aretas was the title of the rulers of the Naha-

theans of Arabia, who built Petra and many
other cities iittle known. There were several
kings with this title, one of whom is here called
“Bacchius the Jew,” and on the other side of
. — T A B S U S .
the coin is the name of aRoman general, Plautus.
The head is an emblem of the city of Petra. (See
nicia, and are now tumbling into ruins. Hera is No. 143.)
standing on alion, holding emblems in each On coin 66 we read, “Tiberius Claudius Csesar
hand, aconical object each side of the lion, and Augustus ”around agrain-measure; and on the
an eagle on the apex; garlands decorate the other side, “Elected Consul the second timi
front and sides. The inscription is “(Money) of High Priest, Tribunal Power, Emperor," around
King Antiochus the Benefactor.” Some of the 8.C.,fordecreedbytheSenate(o/Eome);dated
coins of Tarsus have afigure of awoman as an 41-42 A. D. This was once supposed to have been
emblem of the city, and of another for the river
Cydnus, on which the famous Cleopatra made a
magnificent display in entering the city. (See
coin of Tarsus in Dictionary, p. 200.)
The coin of Antioch has an emblem of the
river Orontes beneath the feet of awoman per¬
sonifying the city, the inscription reading, “Of
Antioch the Metropolis.” This city was found¬ No. 66.—com OF ClAODIOS.
ed by Seleucus I,, 800 b, c. (See Dictionary,
). 18.) The coinage includes many of the Greek struck to commemorate the great famine in Syria,
tings and Roman governors of Syria. We have relieved by Claudius.
coins ofthe Roman governors—P. Q. Varus, dated Josephus says the great famine occurred under
B. 0. 7-6, and Yolusius Saturninus, prefect from the procurators Fadus and Tiberius Alexander,
 H I B T O K I C A L I L L U S T E AT I O N S O F A N C I E N T C O I N S A N D G E M S , 531

44 to 48 A. D. It was the custom of the Jews in
all countries to send money to Jerusalem to re-
lieye the distress of their brethren there. The
custom is in full force now.
This Nicocles, king of Salamis, Cyprus, also on
the coin “Of the Paphians,” was son of Evagoras
here, bears the image of the goddess Diana, a
stag, and other religious emblems, with the in¬
scription, “Of Diana of Perga.” (See Peroa in
the Dictionaky.) Diana is named on this coin
Artemis.
The coin of Iconiuni, shown here, is inscribed
“Nero Ctesar Augustus” around ahead of the
young Nero; and on the reverse, '' Poppaa Au-
;usta of the Claud-Iconiaiis,” around aseated
igure of Popptea, wife of Nero. Icoaium was

No. 67.—KICOCLBS, KISO OF SALAMIS.

r., and ruled about 375 B. c. Isocrates, the orator ONieWN

of Athena, made aflattering eulogy on his life
and deeds. The proconsul of Cyp r u s m e n t i o n - No. 70,—ICONiUM.
e d i n A c t s x i i i . 7 w a s s u c c e e d e d by tlie one
named on the coin in the Dictionary, p. 55, made aRoman colony by Claudius, and named
whose inscription is “(Money) of the Cyprians, Claudia. (See Iconium in the Dictionary.)
Xenophon siws it was acity in Phrygia, as in
his history of tlie Expedition of Cyrus he says,
“he came to Iconium, the last city of Phrygia,”
but Cicero, Strabo, and otlier ancients say it was
in Pamphylia. It is avery ancient place, for
Xenophon wrote about 360 u. c.

N o . 6 8 . — PA P H O S m C T P s t r s .

(Cypnis, Diet, p. 85.)

under Cominius Proclus, Proconsul, The head

is of the emperor Claudius. The coin of Paphos 7 ^ 5 7
N o . 7 1 . — AT TA L I A .
refers to atemple of Venus, now in ruins. The
temple-ruins at Paphos have not yet b e e n exam-
The coin of Attalia is of the emperor Commo-
inea; but another temple to Venus—also called dus (180-192 A. D.), who required his subjects to
Aphrodite and Astarte—was exhumed atGolgos, salute him as Hercules the god. The place was
near the centre of the island, when 1000 marble
originally called Corcyrus, and Attains II. Phil-
statues came to light, some colossal, others life- adelphus (see Nos. 127, 128), king of Pergamus,
size, and many smaller. These are now in the n d d r a a n o w t o w n a n d b u i l t a w a l l a r o u n d t h e
Metropolitan Museum, New York. Pausanios whole, giving it bis name.
says in his ancient history that Agapenor, agen¬ The coin of Troas is of Alexander Sevenia,
era! of the Greeks under Agamemnon, return¬ emperor of Rome, 222-237 A. D. Tlie city was
ing after the close of the siege of Troy, was founded by Antigonus (No. 135), and named by
wrecked on the coast of Cyprus, landed, and built him Anti^nia, but enlai^ed by Lysimachus, who
the town of Paphos and its temple to Venus, named it Antigonia Troas. It became aRoman
which was much later in time than the one at
Golgos. The people of the island at that time
are said to have numbered seven millions.

T R O A S .

colony under Augustus, and had many immunities

and privileges. The port was artificial, with two
No. 69.—PXSOA IV PA M P m r U A . basins, outer and inner, and it was an ii^ortant
commercial centre for many centuries. The an¬
Mark, the cousin of Barnabas, Paul’s com¬ tiquities found by Dr. Schliemann in his search
panion, left them at Perga, wliose coin, shown for the Troy of Homer indicate great wealth and
532 H K TO R I C A L I L L U S T R AT I O N S O F A N C I E N T C O I N S A N D G E M S .

culture among the people in some early age. (See lous monster called Gorgon. The road from
coin of Troas in Dictionaky, p. 201.) Neapolia to Philippi leads over the river Zy-
ctes (break-pole), about which the Greeks tell
this legend: Proserpine was gathering flowers by
the river, when Pluto fell in love with her and

The island of Samothrace lies about halfway

between Troas and Macedonia; it is eight miles
long, six wide, and has lofty mountain-ranges,
the highest being 5250 feet. From the top, or
even high np on the sides, of the mountains of Mo. 76.—XBAPDLIS, HACBDOSU.
this island one can see the plains of Troy, as is
said in HomePs Hiad. This is avery interest' took her into his chariot, the pole of which broke
ing confirmation of the accuracy of Homer as to as he tried to cross the river. The whole coun¬
geography and minute ohservalion. try is poetically dotted with similar legends and
Macedonia under the Roman rule was divided n a m e s .

into four districts for safety against ageneral re¬ The coin of Philippi shows that it was aRo¬
bellion, 167 A. D. Acoin of the first division is man colony, the inscription being, "Tiberius
Claudius Crnsar Augustus, High Priest, Tribunal
Power, Emperor,” around bust, and “Colony of
Julia Augusta of Philippi ”around statues of
Julius Ccesar and Augustus, standing on aped¬
^l estal inscribed “The Deified Augustus.” The
city was first called Crenides, or Fountains, after¬
ward Datum; but when Philip, father of Alex-
* H *

Mo. 74.—UACEDONIAf 8ECORS l^lVISlOTf.

(M8C. L, DlcmklSd.)

0 0)age 189 in the DICTIONARY; one of the sec- 7 A V C

d(74) is here; none is known of the third;
O D

but of the fourth there are several, besides this No 77.—PHILIPPL

one, No. 75, which bears the raarK of the em¬
peror’s legate (leq). The chief cities were— ander the Great, fortified it, he named it after
himself. The gold-mines of the vicinity were
very productive, yielding amillion ayear. The
famous battle between Octavius (afterward Au-
is) and Antony (No. 18) on one side, and
rutus and Cassius on tlie other, was fought
hero 36 b. c. The remains of the earthworks
used on that day can be traced now for long
distances, and there are remains of atriumphm
arch near the modern city. (For Thyatira in
Asia, where Lydia, found by Paul at Philippi,
resided, see coin No. 123.)
No, 7S.—hacedosia under bohah bulb.

Amphipolis, capital of the 1st district; Thessa-

lonica, of the 2d; Pella, of the 3d; and Heraclea,
of the 4tb. The peoples of the several districts
were kept wholly distinct, not even being allow¬
ed to marry those of another or have any deal-
inp in houses or lands. The proconsul over the K o . 7 8 . — B S O T D B AT M n U P M .
whole country resided at Thessalonica; the Ro¬
man roads were excellent thronghout the coun- The coin of Brutus commemorates his victory
t r y, uniting the capitals. The chief seaport at Philippi, showing trophies.
eastward was Neapolis, the coin of which bears The acouiging of Pau and Silas at Philippi is
an archaic head of Diana with apeculiar style illustrated by this scene (No. 79) from an ancient
of hair-dressing, and the letters in Greek NEOP, gem, which leaves no doubt of the Roman man¬
for Neapolis; on the reverse ahead of the fabu- ner. Livy (viii. 32) and Aulus Geliius (x. 8)
 H I S T O R I C A L I L L U S T R AT I O N S O F A N C I E N T C O I N S A N D G E M S . 533

describe tbe Roman manner of doggine in the the court of Antigonus Gonatus many years,
public square or forum on the naked bodf. where he wrote tbe astronomical Greelc poem,

P.
I J
i h
I,

Ij,

Ho. 79.—rLoooDto WscuooL,

Philippi was then the capital of the province, Ho. SI.—TUB POET ABATOB (800-2S0 B. C.).
instead of Amphipolis ^see under 75], and had
the “Italian right,” which included exemption called “Phenomena,” from which Paul quoted
from martial law and its hastv punishments, and in Acts xvii. 28, on which Hipparchus wrote a
from certain taxes, and also being favored with commentar> and of which Cicero made aI^atin
peculiar privileges. The Roman citizen, or any version. (5vid said, "Aratus will always be as¬
other person having the ”Italian right,” could sociated witli the sun and moon in the minds of
not be condemned and punished without atrial, men, for his excellent qualities.”
and be also bad the right of appeal. The scour¬
ing was done in the public square of the city h c -
fore the assembled people. Some were tied to a

post; others were stripped and had their bands

tied behind the back.

On the coin of Thessalonica, we find “Caius

(Caligula), son of Augustus,” around the por¬
trait of Caius, and “Of the Thcssalonians”
(money) around ahead of Augustus. Caius
was an adopted son. He was one of the as¬
sessors when Archeians and Herod Antipas and Menander, the Greek tragic poet, was the
Philip were heard before Augustus prior to tbe originator of the New Comedy, ana had the high¬
death of Herod the Great. (Jos. Ant. ivii. 9, 6; est reputation, being eulogized by Julius Cssar,
s e e T h e s s a l o n i c a i n t h e D i c t i o n a r y. ) Plutarch, and other ancients. Paul quoted from
The poetical allusions of Paul are cited as evi¬
dence of his acquaintance with, and keen relish
for, their beauties. For instance, in his address
to the Athenians there is an allusion to the poems
of the Cilician poet Aratus in this line:
'' For 1V6 are also his ofispring” (Aets xrii. 2S);
and when he rebukes the Cretans, he quotes from
their own writer, Epimenides:
"The Cretans
Are alwaje lisre, evil beoeU, slow helliet ”(Tit. i, 12)
and for the Corinthians he selects aline from the
comedy of “Thais,” aword of the excellent writer
Menander:

"Evil communicatioQfl corrupt good maonere."

his comedy of Thais in 1Cor. xiii. 83. The por¬
The poet Aratus was aCilician, born at Soli, traits of Socrates and Plato are from an ancient
and afellow countryman with Paul. He was at gem now in the possession of Mr. John Taylor
 534 H I S TO R I C A L I L L U S T R AT I O N S O P A N C I E N T C O I N S A N D G E M S .

Jobnston of New York City. They are intro¬ (No. 87), is dated about the time assigned to
duced here because Socrates was accused of vio¬ Paul’s visit. We learn from the coins that there
lating the laws by corrupting youth, and by were many temples to Diana and other deities
acknowledging strange gods not sanctioned by (117)—one of Apollo at the head of the port;
the laws—accusations made against Paul. (On one opposite the great theatre; another of Diana
the subject of the accusations against Paul see near the theatre. One of the Diana temples has
Acts xxiii. and xvii. 22.} four columns; another has columns all around
The coin of Athens (84) is of the age of Peri¬
cles, 470 B. c. The purity of ^e silver and gold
of the coinage of Athens after Solon’s reform

— g P H i a i m

it; athird (the great temple), eight columns in

N o . M . — AT H I K 8 .
made the type useful as late as the time of Alex¬
ander, who changed the standard in weight, and
then new and better designs were adopted. The
head is of Minerva, and the owl was sacred to
that goddess; athe for Athens.
The coin of Cenchrea, the port of Corinth, is
of the date of 138 A. D. or later, and shows a
head of the emperor Antoninus Pius, the
cessor of Hadrian in that
front (114). The theatre was the largest struc¬
ture ever built by the Greeks, and would hold
50,000 spectators. In this were displayed the
)ublic games by the Asiarcb—running, wrest¬
ing, feats of strength, boxing, horse-racing,
gladiatorial contests, and fights with wild beasts
(1 Cor. XV. 83); one of the Tatter is presented on
the coin No. 88. (See 1Cor. ix, 24, 26.) The
emperor Claudius died during the time Paul
was at Ephesus, 54 A. d.
The inscription on coin No. 87 is “Nero Cseaar,”
s u e - around aportrait of the emperor on one side,
The reverse and on the other, “Of the Ephesians Neocori,
Aichmocles Aviola, Proconsul," around atemple
of Diana, on eact side of which are eph in
Greek letters, The neokoros was aconductor
of the public-worship; we have no such officer

f w m
«S?i32sa'i
No. 85.—CKNCHREA, PORT OF COBINTH.
Na 88.—BEOULUS,
has aplan of the port, where acircular row of
warehouses end in an office, or perhaps atemple, now. The city also had the privilege of build¬
on either side, and in the centre stands astatue
of Neptune, while ships in full sail are in the ing atemple in honor of the reigning emperor;
and on coin No. 117 the four temples suggest
harbor, with the initials of Colonia Laus Julia that one or more may have been of that class.
Corinthos.”
The inscriptions on the coins of Colossse show
There are perhaps more coins of different that the name of the city was written differently
types of Ephesus than of any other ancient in most ancient times. The place is now entirely
city. The political and religious characteristics deserted, while Xenophon says (Anab. ii. 2) it
of the city and of the age are illustrated on was agreat, populous, and flourishing city; and
them, which have many allusions to the Diana- Pliny says (v. 41) it was one of the most eele-
worship, and bear the names and official titles

Ho. 90.—COLOSSiS.

brated towns in Phrygia. Laodicea and Hier-

of various public officers referred to in the New apolis were near, and were included in the circuit
Te s t a m e n t . T h e o n e w i t h t h e h e a d o f N e r o of labors of the apostle and his assistants (CoL
 H I S T O R I C A L I L L U S T R AT I O N S O P A N C I E N T C O I N S A N D G E M S . 535

Iv. 13). These three towns were all in the valley thing-piece or half acent; two mites were equal
of the river Meander, within acircuit of fifteen t o o n e o f t h e s e .
miles. Hierapolis is included among the illus¬ Earthquakes have recently caused agreat loss
trious cities of Asia by Tacitus. It has been of life and adestruction of many houses in the
shaken by earthquakes in successive ages, but is cities and villages of Chios (now called Scio).
still afine city, called by the Turks Pambook The island is 32 uiiles Umg by 8to 18 miles
Kal&sai. The hot springs near are the resort of wide. Its fertility and the excellent quality of
invalids and curiosity-hunters, who examine the its wine, mastic, figs, and other products nave
deposits of lime from tlie waters, which have been the theme of writers in all ages. This was
formed vast masses in fantastic shapes. Among ono of tho seven places that claimed the honor
the ruins of the ancient city the theatre and the of Homer's nativity, the other six being Smyrna,
gymnasium are the most noted. The Stoic phil¬ Rhodes, Colophon, Salamis, Athens, and Argos.
osopher Epictetus was anative of Hierapolis, They show asepulclirc in Chios which is ua led
where ho was sold in his youth os aslave to a Homer’s, near Ime ruins of an aneient temple to
freedman of the emperor Nero; which became Apollo.
the means of his good fortune, for he was taken
to Rome, where he found means of gaining an
education and his freedom.

;iiieiipniii

Ko, 94.—9AUOS.

Samos was tho capital of an island of the same

name. We read on the coin No. 94, “Hegesianax,
of the Samians,” above ahead and shoulders of
an OX; the head of alion is without inscription
On coin No. 91 there is afront of aprovision- This is avery ancient place, and mentioned in
market, called in Latin macellttm (mac on the earliest history.
the coin), which is interesting in connection with
the text of 1Cor. x. 25. The legend is, “Nero
Claudius, Ctesar Augustus Germanicus, Tribunal
Power, Emperor, Father of the Country,” around
a bust-portrait of Nero on one side, and on the

other, "'Provision-Market of Augustus, (struck

by) Decree of tho Senate.”
■The emperors supplied the poor people of Rome ! U I L E T U S .

under Augustus, to the number of 200,000, with

grain for bread. This free gift continued in prac¬ The coin of Miletus has ahead of Apollo
tice until the time of Alexander Severus, 222 A.D., bound with awroatli of laurel, and on the re¬
when it was abolished. verse alion looking back at astar, with the
The island of Chios Is named in Acta (xx. 15) monogram of Miletus and the name of Theo-
as on Paul’s route to Judaa, aud coins Nos. 92, dorua, who was achief magistrate.
03 are from it. On the larger one we read.

M a l K i f t M

The island of Cos was called the garden of

“Under the Archonship of Quintus Valerius the .ffigean Sea. It was mentioned in the book
Primus, of the Chians, around an amphora of Maccabees (1 Macc. xv. 23) and in Josephus
(wine-bottle), and three asses around and oelow (Ant. xiv. 7, 2)jn connection with the war with
asphinx. Three asses were equal to six cents. Mithridates. Herod the Great conferred many
favors on the Jews in Cos.
For coin of Rhodes, see Dictionary. It has
ahead of Apollo radiated os the sun on one side,
and “Amynias (a magistrate) of the Rhodians”
Ko. 93.—CHIOS.
on the other, around an opening rose.
Patara was the port of Xanthus, the capital of
On the smaller we read, “Chios .^ischines,” on Lycia, and stood eight miles east of the^ellow
either side of awater-bottle. This was tho far- (xanthus) River, It is now aruin, and its port
536 HISTOEICAL ILLTISTRATION8 OF ANCIENT COINS AND OEMS,
ifi filled up with sand. On the coin ahead of
Apollo in alaiuel-wreath ia on one side, and a
N o . 9 7 . — PATA R A .
(Rhodes, Diet,, p.232.)
head of Diana on the other, with the words "Of
the Patareans.” Euins of atheatre, baths, and a
triple arch which was once acity-gate mark the
site.
Lycia was south of Asia, and had its Lysiarchs
as Asia had its Asiarchs. It was apart of the
Persian dominions before Alexander (Herodotus king of Crete; the Cretans deified her and built
vii. 91, 92), then under the Greek kings to the shrines for her worship.
time the Eomans took it from Antiochus. It is
mentioned in 1Macc. xv. 23, and was made a
Roman province under Claudius. On the coin
is ahead of Apollo and alyre, with "Of the
Lyciaiis, Year 8.”
Acre was acity of Phmnicia, and was invested
by the Romans with the privileges of acolony,
^ . *>fhera being extant. Otesias wrote ahistory of
(Claudius) Cffisar, High Priest, Consul Persia in twenty-three books.
4th time, Emperor 18th year” (47A. D.), around
aportrait, and '■ The Deified Claudius, Ptolem
Claadian Colony, Citizens Saved,” around two
oxen and driver, with four standards of the le¬
gions—6, 9, 10.11.
The coin of Adramyttium reads, “Antinoua the
Bacchus,” around portrait of Antinous (who r._ w a s
deified in the reign of Hadrian), and “Dedicated
by Egesias of the Adramyttians,” around afig¬
ure of Ceres. This place was settled in the time
of CrcBSUS by tlie Lydians, 690 B. c.
On the com of Sidon wo find ahead of aking
or emperor without name, and agroup of the
No. 101.—SIDOK.
fabled Europa and the bull, with the word.s "Of
the Sidonians,” This myth of Europa was re-
corded on many coins of dilferent nations, (See
Sidon in the Dictionary.) The name Europe
-“the west” when applied to the country,
m e a n s
but it means on this coin adeified daughter of
Agenor, king of Pheentda, of whom it is I'ahled
that Jupiter was enamored, and she became the
mother of the heroes Minos, Sarpedon, and Ehad-
araanthus, and after that married Asterius, the
No. 10!.—tMTDDS.
Cnidns was known to the Jews in the second
century b. c. (1 Macc. xv. 23), and was passed by
Paul (Acts xxvii.7). It must have been of great
importance and magnificence. It was formerly
on an island of the same name, but is now con¬
nected with the mainland by acauseway. The
coin presents ahead of Venus with many orna¬
ments, and alion’s head, with Ethbolo, the name
of_a madstrate. This place has been named
Triopia, Pegnsia, and Stadia, because founded
by Triopas. The chief deity worshiped there
was Venus, whose temple was famed for its mar¬
ble statue of that goddess, the work of Praxiteles,
The mathematician Eudoxus, the philosopher
Agatharcides, tlie historian Theopompus, and
the physician Ctesias were natives of Cnidus.
It is now amass of ruins. The historian Thco-
pompus is quoted by several ancient authors,
and IS favoraoly compared with Thucydides and
Herodotus, but was more satirical and illiberal.
His works are lost, only the passages quoted by
 H I S T O R I C A L I L L U S T R AT I O N S O F A N C I E N T C O I N S A N D G E M S . 537

Crete is rich in the early mythology of the anet, bound with awreath of olive; earring,
Greelm; Cnossus was its chief city, and Gortyna with pendants and necklace; four dolphins swim
around the head in the same direction, ditToriog

second. (See Dictionary.) The famous Laby¬

rinth is presented on this coin and on No. 142. No. 106.—BYEACCS*.
The head of Diana has an ornamented cap, and
she has earrings and necklace of pearls or hol¬ from the one below; on the other side was the
low mid beads; the word is “Of the Kiios- chariot and four horses similar to that on the
B i a n s . The Cretans are named among those n e x t c o i n .
who witnessed the gift of tongues (Acts ii.
11). The strange fables of the Gnostics were
received on the island. Anatural cave is
shown to travelers near Gortyna as the orig¬
inal Labyrinth; it has many rooms and pas¬
sages, with stalactites, and may have sug¬
gested the poetic idea which the ancient
poet crystal ized in the tale of Theseus and
t h e M i n o t a u r.
Gaulos is asmall island near Malta. The
coin is Pbcenician, and is described: Head
of the governor of the island, with acadu-
ceus in token of his good conduct in office;
on the reverse awreath of laurel around a
vase, and the letters for alal, in Fhccni-
clan letters. Coin No. 107 is of Hicro of Syracuse, 470 B. c.,
The coin of Malta was struck by the Greeks, and bears ahead of the goddess Arcthusa, with
and presents abead of the Egyptian goddess earring, necklace, band, and hair in anet; four
Isis with mystic head-dress and crown, ahead dolphins swim around, two meeting before the
of barley, and the words “Of the Maltese;” on face, indicating, as is supposed, that the island on
the reverse afigure of the god Osiris, winged, which the fountain of Arethusa is located was
there united to the mainland by acauseway,
built after the former coin was struck. The
chariot and four horses commemorate victories
won by King Hiero in the Olympic Games, which
were celebrated by the poet Pindar in his Odes.
Besides Pindar, his court was frequented by
.^chyluB, Simonides, and Epicharmus—all well-
known authors of Greek literature. Hiero was
agenerous patron of the arts and sciences.
This portrait of King Hiero on No. 108 is the
crowned with the serpent, and holding the em¬ oldest-known portrait on any coin, and is dated
480 B. c.
blems (if power in either hand. The knowledge
and use o fthe Egyptian gods extended to Rome Nero was made emperor through the manage¬
also in later times. ment of his mother, Agrippina, wife of Claudius,
in 54 A. D., when he was seventeen years old.
The portrait of the voung man appears beard¬
less on many coins (see 70), and nis advancing
years can be traceu to the last (in 68 A. D.) on
various specimens, No. 91 or 111 marking the
greatestage,He
is own hand), wasnot
aged oldwhen
thirty-one. It he
isdied
said(by
his
chief passion was to sing with athin, shrill voice
to the sound of aguitar, altliough he had talents
i n painting, sculpture, and poetry. It is said that
No, 10S.—HKUTA (MALTA).
h e became amonster of crime and cruelty. Sen¬
The (xiin of Syracuse (No. 106) is of Gelon, eca, one of his advisers in state affairs, was the
485-478 B. C., and presents the head of agirl, moat elegant scholar of the age. He instituted
hair waved in front, one lock hanging over the games, called Juvenilia, in honor of his first
ear, the rest braided and folded or gathered in beard. Coin No. 110 is inscribed, “Nero Clau-
538 H I S TO E I O A L I L L U S T R AT I O N S O F A N C I E N T C O I N S A N D G E M S .

ditis, Ctesar Augustus Germanieus,” around n The Seven Chueohes of Asia (Rev, i. 4).
portrait with aradiated crown; on the reverse, Of Patinos there are no coins.
Freighted with (or b7) Augustus,” around a Of the cities of the seven churches in Asia,
some are aheap of ruins, and others, like
»Ephesus, have neen lost, and only recent
ly restored by the explorer's shovel. The
'vX city was orisinally named Smyrna (Strabo
^ ^ xiv.1,4). The Diiina-worshipwaspeculiar-
ly Oriental, and included magic, charms,
amulets, Bootlisaying, and pretended mir¬
\ acles. The image of Diana in the great
temple was of immense height, carved in
ebony,ivory,andgold,andprobablyform-
wed like those on the coins. The moon was
symbolized behind the head and shoulders;
the signs of the Zodiac were carved on
grain-ship, in reference to the supplies obtained the drapery of the breast, and animals or mon¬
from Africa for the people of Rome. strous torms were distributer! over the drapery
of the lower limbs; in each hand was atri-

No. 109.—RSBO <KD8IClAfl).

Coin No. 109 has this legend: “Nero Claudius,

Ci^r Augustus Germanieus, High Priest, Tri¬
bunal Power, Emperor, Father of the Country
around ayouthful head of the emperor; and t
the other side afigure of Nero playing on alyre
or cithara.
dent. It was asserted that the image fell
from heaven (or Jupiter) complete, as is also
said of the Eaaba Stone in Mecca. Diana was
worshiped in three characters —as the moon
(Luna) in the heavens, Diana on earth, and
H^te in Hades. One month was named Arte¬
misia from the annual festival in honor of the
goddess (called Artemis), the record of which in
adecree, engraved on amarble slab, was found
t t near the temple, corroborating the text of Acta
xix. 55. During the month of revels various
o n
scenes were enacted in which the gods were rep¬
resented: aman as Jupiter the May King, who

No. lU.—xpnBSUS.

Coin No, 111 is inscribed, '‘Nero Claudius, was appointed by the emperor or his legate; one
Csaar Augustus Germanieus, Tribunal Power, as Apollo, and another as Mercury. The Jupiter
Father of the Country, Emperor;” and on the wore arobe glittering with gold, white as snow,
reverse, ‘Peace in the earth and on the sea, the and acrown of caruncles, pearls, and other
temple of Jaons closed,” around afront of the precious stones (Malala, lib. xii.). Ephesus was
temple of Janus hung with agarland over the the great market of the region, buyers and sellers
door, the letters SCon either side for “Decree flocking there in great numbers; thus religion,
of the Senate.” business, and pleasure combined to make the fee-
 H I S T O R I C A L I L L U S T R AT I O N S O F A N C I E N T C O I N S A N D O E M S , 539

tival-month asuccess. It was in that month that fine Greek model. No. 117 is acoin bearing the
Paul’s visit was timed. The expenses of the fronts of four temples, in one of which stands
games were paid, all or apart, hy the Asiarch an image of Diana, the others having efligies of
(see Asiahch in the Dictionaey), who super¬ the emperors. The Apollo (118) was the male
intended the exhibition. The great image was god, the sun, as the Diana was the female, the
moon, and both are represented with bow and
arrow. This Apollo is from the original marble
in the Vatican, Ilome; the Diana below, achariot
and two horses driven by the goddess, inside a
i s , 'ft.*
v\mh' ,OBl
'555.
! E P B E S U 9 .

copied in small sizes for use in private families,

shops, etc., and for travelers.

On coin No. 115 are heads of Auj g u stus and

Livia joined, and on the reverse .the legend,
No, ]19i—DIANA.

C i ^
circle formed by aserpent with its
mouth, the ancient symbol of eternity,

"Aristion llenophantus, Recorder of the Ephe¬

sians," around astag, the emblem of Diana of
r -

m
but honorably, and it enjoyed the proud title,
“The Ornament of Asia.” The most popular
1
Sn
deity of the ancient city was the god Bacchus;
t
other gods were Apollo, Diana, the Nemesis, the
father of the gods Zeus), the mother of the gods
(Hera), the city of Rome as Roma, and peculiar-

N o . 11 8 . — A p o u o ,
ly, Dionysus, who was fabled to die by violence
Ephesus. No. 116 presents the image of Diana and be resuscitated every year. It had alarge
the huntress, with bow, quiver, and astag, from a public library and amuseum, dedicated to Ho-
540 H I S TO R I C A L I L L U S T R AT I O N S O F A N C I E N T C O I N S A N D G E M S .

mer, who was claimed as acountryman, an onies which were among the results of tie par¬
Odeum, and other public buildings, including tition of Persia by the successors of Alexander
ahall of justice, where appeals from oth^r cities the Great. It had been acity from remote times,
were heard under the Roman laws. It is now a
called Pelopla, Semiramis, and Euhippia, after
citjr filled with ruins built into modern wails, various rulers in different ages, and under the
which include many fragments of sculptures ana Persian rule from the time of Cyrus the Great,
other works of art. Herodotus described astatue 646 B. C. Avery curious superstition is said to
which was near the city, cut on the face of arock, have been introduced there oy the Jews in the
seren feet high, Egyptian in style, with this in¬ worship of the sibyl Sambatlia. (See Rev. iL
scription across the breast: conquered this 20-24.)
c o u n t ry by the might of mv arms.” (See Dan.
xi.) This city was founded by Alexander the
Great after the battle of Granicna.
Pergamus, the third church in the list, was in
acity which was the capital of adistrict of the
Mme name. The city was founded before the Tro¬
janwar,whenPergamos,sonofPyrrhus,depos^

Sardis was the fifth in the list, and the capital

of ancient Lydia, which Homer called SIceonia,
the “Queen of Asia,” whose earliest king was
Candaules, 716 b. c., and the last Crcesus, 560-
546 B. C. The golden sands of the Pactolus fur¬
nished metal (electrum) for the money of that
age, which assisted in developing the manufac¬
Sing Arius there. Philetairus founded the race tures and trade of the city. (&e in the Diction¬
of Attalian kings of Pergamus, 280 B. c.; Eu- ary.) Two massive columns (6 feet 6inches
menes, his nephew, succeeded him, 262 b. c. thick and 40 feet high) of the once magnificent
temple of Cyhele remain among aheap of ruins.
Eumenes II. was rewarded for services to the
Romans by the addition to his kingdom of It was of the same age as the temple of Zeus in
Mysia, Lydia, and Phrygia; he founded a
library that became the rival of (bat at Alex¬
andria. Attains III. (133 B. c.) gave his king¬
dom to the Roman people and ended the mon¬
archy of Pergamus.

'(SW WJPI
No. I26.—SABM8.

N o . 1 2 S . — i n C R O AT T I I YAT I B A . ,3^ina and of Hera in Samoa. An earthquake

in tho time of Tiberius very much damaged t h e
city, when its tribute to Rome was remitted for
Thyatira was mentioned fourth in the Apoc¬
alypse. (See in the Dictionary.) The coins five years. Its theatre was nearly 400 feet in
bear the heads of Apollo (Tyrimnas), Hercules, diameter, and the stadium adjoining it was 1000
Athene, Roma, Cyhele, and the reigning empe¬ feet long. The ancient name of the city was
rors. The remains of antiquity are numerous, Hydd, under the rule of Omphale:, "awife
~ of Her-
cules. The modern name is Sart IEalessi, but the
hue ruinous, such as fragments of sculptures and
inscribed stones giving an account of the various place is deserted; only heaps of ruins remain of
labor-guilds of that age. (Acts xvi. 14.) the once famous city, which was full of temples,
theatres, factories, and commodious dwellings,
of stone.

Philadelphia was acity on the border of Lydia

and Phrygia, on the slopes of Mount Tmolns and
on the banks of the Cogamus River.
 H I S TO R I C A L I L L U S T R AT I O N S O F A N C I E N T C O I N S A N D G E M S . 541

Philadelphia was the sixth in the list of the populous

oils of thi
churches in Asia. The city was founded by
Attains II., called Pliiladelplms, 140 B. c., as a Denislu.
mart for the &mous wine-district celebrated by

No. 128.—ATTAtm It. pniLAtuiLPllua (lSS-133 B. c.;.

Virgil; and the coins of that period have ahead

of Bacchus or the figure of aBacchante. Xerxes
passed near the site of the city, and Herodotus
speaks of the sorghum as in successful cultiva¬
tion then (485-466 B. c.). The valley of the Her-
mus is one of the most extensive and fruitful in
Asia. Ttie coins of the later rulers are not very
numerous. Attalus II. on coin No. 128 is repre-
No. 181,—T-IOOICRA.
Places mentioned in the Account of the
Day of Pentecost, Acts ii. 9-11.
The Parthian kingdom was founded about 250
B.C. by Arsaces, aScythian, and it extended over
alarge part of Asia. The Parthians were never
wholly subdued by the Romans, their last king,
Artabanua IV., being killed by the Persians 226
A. D. The Parthians captured many Roman

No. 129.—tAOOICEA mASIA,

No, 182.—ARSACES, PARTIIIA,
seated more or less ideally ailor the likeness of
the progenitor of the dynasty of Pergamus (No. standards in battle, which were returned after
122), whose descendant he was. asolemn treaty amid great rejoicing in Rome
under Augustus, who struck several medals in
commemoration of the event. The coin No. 132
is of Arsaces IX., Mithridates II., who was the
^/J! fi r s t t o m a k e h i s n a t i o n k n o w n t o t h e R o m a n s
;
under Sulla, 92 b. c.
A ,
0 Mesopotamia appears first in history as acoun¬
Z try inhabited by many iudependent tribes, as
Arabia is now, then as a
empire, and after that J>art
i v i d eof
dthe
bAssyrian
etween the

31®
A A a a i B S M n

No. ISO.—LAODICBA.

The mins of Laodirca are on seven hills, and N o . 1 3 3 . — U E S O P O TA H I A .

comprise astadium, three theatres (one 450 feet in
(For Judiea, see No. 42.)
diameter), agymnasium, bridges, aqueducts, etc.
The earliest name was Diospolis (city of Jupiter);
after that, Rlioas, which was then the largest city Medes and Babylonians. C^ras added it to
in Phrygia; and finally Antiochus nameu it after Persia, and Alexander made it asatrapy under
his sister, Laodice. The aqueducts are construct¬ bis mie; it fell, after his death, to one of his
ed with aknowledge of hydraulics equal to ours, generals, Seleucus I., and to the Parthians, B. c.
the theatres have scats numbered nmi lettered, 160. Trajan made it aRoman province a. d. 115.
and the place abounds in evidences of ahigh Cappadocia was founded by Pharnaces744B. c.;
state of civilization. This city under the Roman conquered by Perdiccas of Macedonia 322. The
rule was aplace of importance for its trade and Romans first encouraged the formation of cities
manufactures, lu the Christian ago it was a The kiug Ariaratbes mentioned in 1Macc. xv. 22
542 H I S T O E I O A L I L L U S T R AT I O N S O F A N C I E N T C O I N S A N D G E M S .

Iconium and Coloase were in Phrygia. Jose¬

phus says Antiochus the Great (No. 5) first in¬
troduced Jews to Phrygia about 200 B. C. (Ant.
xii. 3, 4). Acts xiii. 14; xiv. 1,19.
Pamphylia is mentioned by Herodotus (vii.
91, 92) as one of the leaser states. In Paul’s
time it was aRoman province, enlarged under

Augustus, but died at Rome A. d. 17, when the

country was made aRoman province, under Ti¬
berius.

Claudius by Lycia and apart of Pisidia. Myra

was the port where Paul changed ships on the
way to Rome. It contains many relics of dif¬
ferent ages: tombs with Lycian inscriptions, a
theatre of the Greek age, aByzantine church,
and later remains. The Orthodox Greeks have a
Pontus was originally apart of Cappadocia, legendthatSt. Nicolas was born at Patara, buried
near the Pontus Euxinus, and made an inde¬
pendent nation by Artabazus, under Darius of
Persia, 487 B.C. Mithridatea VI. (No. 10) con- &
quered Serbia. Bosphorus, Colchis, and Cap-
padocia. ^he Kingdom ended in the death of
Mithridates, 68 b. c., and it became aRoman
province under the emperors. Polemo was
made king of Pontus by Antony, whom he at-
tended in his expedition against Parthia. His
son, whose head appears on this coin, was coo- N
firmed on the throne by Claudius,
Asia as aprovince dates from B. c. 133 (see
Coin No. 122); before that it had been from the
time of Alexander under the
Seleucid kings, until it be- / at Myra, and his bones now rest, having been
came aRoman province. The /< moved to St. Petershuj^ recently. (See No. 69.)
The Egypt of the Bible, so far as the coins
Greeks and Persians contend- ■“i present it, dates from Alexander the Great, 332
ed for centuries for suprem- / B. c. (No. 1). The Ptolemies continued from
acy in Asia until Alexander’s ^(' 823 (see Dictionary) to Cleopatra, 30 B. c.,
time, since when it was under
the Seleucid kings (except when it became aRoman province. Hadrian
spent the greater part of his reign in journeys
Pergamus, which was mveu No. !36.~SBLEDCVS L
to Romans by will 133 throughout the provinces of his empire, display¬
ing liberality, political wisdom, and love of the
B. C.), until it became aRoman province 15 A.D., fine arts. On this coin appears the iuscription,
under Tiberius.
“Hadrian Augustus, Consul 3d time, Father
Phrygia was made apart of the kingdom of of the Country,” around head of the emperor;
Anti^nus Cyclops after the death of Alexan¬ and an emblem of the Nile—a strong man sur¬
der, 323 B. C. It was made aRoman province rounded bj] boys, representing the districts of
47 B. c. Phrygia was avague term, including a
Egypt, Sphinx and Crocodile, with SCfor De¬
cree of the Senate.

lAEOZ
^r<«or

No. 140.—CTBSKI, nt LIBYA.

laige territory, from which portions were added Cyrenaica comprised five cities and their
to several Roman provinces at different times. outlying districts (see Diotionabt), was col-
 COINS, MONEY AND WEIGHTS OF THE BIBLE. 543

onized by the Greeks as early as 600 b. c., and the Cretan labyrinth and fed on young men and
was named by Arist«us after his mother. After maids, supplied by Athens yearly, until Tlieseus
Alexander, it became adependency of Egypt. (a king of Athens killed the monster by the
The coin presents ahead oi Jupiter A m m o n o n help of Ariadne, daughter of Minos, king of
one side, and on the other the sacred ailphion
plant, now extinct. The Romans receiTed it as
alegacy from Apion, son of Ptolemy Phyacon,
97 B. 0. It is now adesert.
This coin (141) is of the Roman pei lie, and
represents ayoung man with astaff an a h o r n

Crete. Theseus was next to Hercules in sue*

cess, killing the Minotaur, vanquishing the Cen¬
taurs, but was finally chained to ahuge rock in
Hades by Pluto for attempting the rescue of
Proserpine. (See No. 108.)
The Aretas of Petra, king of the Nabathcans,
was in alliance with the Greek kings of Syria,
and inscribed his friendship on his coins, as on

of plenty. The people owned large districts in

the provinces in the time of the emperors, and
the taxes were derived for ages entirely from the No. 143.—ARABIA.
countries subject to Romo outside of Italy. At a
one time, as Pliny says, six Roman proprietors t....w.
h i s : Aretas, lover of the Greeks.” Ho must
owned half the land in Africa outside of Egypty have employed Greek architects in Petra, for the
and Augiistus owned all I^ypt. remains of the city, cut in the solid rock, are of
The Minotaur was fabled to have been shut in their style. (See No. 65.)

Coins, Money and Weights of the Bible.

B Y F. W. M A D D E N , M . R . A . S .

General Remarks,—Ancient money was of tii. 45, seq.), the possessing houses and fields (L0T
two kinds, uncoined and coined. By uncoined may zxvii. 14, seq.l, provisions {I>ut. ii. 6, 28; xiv. 26),
be iindeislood pieces not issued under an authority, all fines for offences (Exod. zxi., xxii.), tlic coniribu-
tiiough they may 'hare borne some stamp or impress tions to the Temple (Exod. xxx. 13; xxxvjii. 26),
of their value, ycoined may be understood ingots, the sacrifice of animals (Lev. v. 15), the reilemption
of which the weight and fineness are certified by the of the first-born (Num. iii. 47-60; xviiL 15), were
integrity of designs impressed upon the surfaces of estimated and regulated by money value. It is prob¬
the metal (Prof. Jevons, ,p. 57). able that afixed weight was assifmed to single pieces,
T h e fi r s t m e n t i o n i n t l i e B i b l ee, after the Flood, of so as to mske them suitable for the various articles
uncoined money is when Abraham came up out of
fueseuted
in
trade.
Thesystem
&ypt “very rich in cattle, in riirer, and in guld" requent mention is made of the balance and theof
weighing
(though
(Gen. xiii. 2; comp. Gen. xxiv. 35). Though this weighing of money, Exod. xxii. 17; Lev. xix. 36;
a n y t h i n g m o r e t b a n “ b u l - Dent. XXV. 13, 15; 2Sam. xviii. 12; lKingsxx.39;
[lassagc
does
not
imply
ion,” yet we soon find anotice of the use of money Jer. xzxii. 9, 10; Prov. xi. 1, etc.) is not likely to
(Heb. si/wr) as the have been applied to every individual piece. In the
frieepaidforaslave(Gen.xvii.
13j. The first actiia transaction of commerce is the laige totM 0603,650 half-shekels accumulated by the
purchase by Abraham of the cave of Machpelah for contributions of each Israelite (Exod. xzxviii. 26),
400 shekels of silver, current [money] with the mer¬ each indwiduai holj-thtkti could hardly have been
chant (Gen. xxiii. 16); and silver as amedium of weighed. Money was somelimes put into achest,
commerce appears to have been in general use among which when full was emptied by the high priest, ana
the nations of the Philistines (Gen. xx. 16; Judg. the money was bound up in bags, and then iM, per¬
xvi. 5,18; xvii. 2, seq,), the Midiaoices (Gen. xxzvii. haps being weighed in the bags (2 Kings xii. 9, 10;
28), and the Syrians (2 Kings v. 5,23). By the laws comp. 2Cfiron. xiiv. 8-11). That there were pieces
of Moses, men and cattle (Lev. xxviL 3, seq.; Num. of different denomiiiations is evident from the pas-
544 COINS, MONEY AND WEIGHTS OF THE BIBLE.

in Ezod. zxx. 13, where the KaU-ihekd i s t o be of prosperity for Judsea—“Silver was in Jerusalem
pud as the atonement-money, and "tne rich s h a l l not as stones; it was nothing accounted of in the days of
give mor^ and the poor shall not give Hm” (Exod. Solomon ”(I Kings x. 21, 27; 2Chron. ix. 20, 27):
XXX. 16). The third pari of the oheket is mentioned still, it is certain that there were noreoi coins—namely,
in Persian times (Neh. i. 32), and the fourth part pieces struck under an authority—before the Exile.
must have been an actual piece, for it was all the til- On the other hand, the Hebrews, as Ihave shown,
ixr that the servant of .Saul had to pay the seer (1 must have employed pieces of adefinite weight; but
Sam, ix. 8, 9). Iron and lead bars of constant form the excavations in Puestine have never brougliC to
and weight circulated in Egypt; in Greece, bars of light an example, any more than the excavations in
iron; in Italy, bars of copper; mBritain, in the time E^pt, As^ria and Babylonia. It may, liowever,
ofJuliusC^r,batsofcopperandiron;andfrom be observed that when the pieces of silver were col¬
the earliest times gold and silver in the same shape lected for the treasury they were melud down before
were employed in general tratSc in the East. This reissue. It is recorded (2 Kings xxii. 9; comp. 2
explains the mention of awedge (Heb. lonjw)o 'f Chron. xxxiv. 17) that Sliaphan the scribe came to
gold found by Achan at Jericho (Josh. vii. 21) t s e c
King Josiah, and said, "Thy servants have gathered
Thimt under Weights], as well as the difierent pay¬ together (Heb. melted) the money that was found in
ments which are mentioned in the O. T., and which the house;” and the same plan was also followed by
presuppose with certainty the currency of single the Persian king Darius (b. c. 521-4B5), who melted
pieces of metal according to weight. tlie gold and silver into earthen vessels, which when
It is also probable that asystem of "jewel cur¬ full were broken o^ leaving the mefal in amass,
rency ”or “nog-money ”was in vogue. The case of from which pieces were broken off as necessity
Rebekali, to whom the servant of Abraham gave “a retired.
golden ear-ring of half ashekel weight, and two The oldest coins extant are certain electrum staters
bracelets for her hands of ten shekels weight ”((^n. of Lydia, probably about B. o. 720, which, issued on
jxiy. 22), proves that the ancient Hebrews made different standard^s, continued in circulation tiU the
their jewels of aspecific weight, so as to know the time of Crtesus, who^ on his accession in B. c. 568,
value of these ornaments in employing them for reorganized (he Lydian coinage, abolished electruin,
money. That tlie Egyptians kept (iieir bullion in and issued instead pieces of gold and silver. Before
Jewels is evident from their monuments, wiiere they the introduction of coined money into Greece, there
are represented weighing rings of gold and silver, J >

waa acurrency of obdUkai, “spits” or “skewers,

and is further illualraled by the fact of tlie Israelites probably of iron or copper, six of which made a
having at their exodus from h^pt borrowed ''jewels handful (draehme), and which were of aconsiderable
[vessels] of silver and jewels [vessels] of gold” s i z e . T h e fi r s t G r e e k s i l v e r c o i n s w e r e s t n i c k a t
(Kdi keteph, Kdi aolioh), and “spoiled the yp- JE^na in b. c. 670-660,
tians” {Exod. lii. 35, 38; comp. Exod. ill. 23;' *1. The earliest coins mentioned in the Bible are the
2). So too it would appear that the money used by coins called drama, b. c. 538 [Dram], It is sup-
the children of Jacob, when they went to purchase
com in Egypt, was an annular currency (Geii. xlii. EDsed bysome
alf-sbefecls werethattheJewish
introduced silver
under shekels
Ezra, aboutand
B. c.
85). Their money is described os “bundles of 458 [Shekel] ;but it is more probable lliat they
tDone
n
;y,” and when returned to them was found to be were issued under Simon Maccabieus, B. c. 139 (I
of ['full] weight” (Gen. xliii. 21). It was there¬ Macc. XV. 6), and copper coins were struck by the
fore of aform capable of being lied up, wliich Asmoniean and Herodian family,
receives corroboration from tlie passage in Deute¬ The N. T. history falls within the reigns of Augus¬
ronomy (xiv. 24-26), where directions are given as tus, Tiberius, Caligula, Claudius, and Nero, but only
to the payment of the tithes to the sunotiiary: "Then Augustus (Luke li. 1), Tiberius (Luke iii. 1), and
shall tlou turn it into money, and 4md up the money Claudius (Acte xi. 28; xviii. 2), are mentioned; but
in thy hand, and shale go unto the place which the Nero is alluded to in the Acts from chapter xxv. to
Lord thy God shall choose.” The account of the the end, and in Phil, iv. 22. Coins of all these
sale of Joseph to the Midianites affords another emperors would therefore be in circulation.
instance of tne employment of jewel ornaments as The following list embraces all the denominations
amedium of exchange (Gen. zxxvii. 28), as we of money mentioned in tlie Old and New Testa¬
gather from the account in Numbers (xxxi. 50, 61) ments:
of tlie spoiling of the Midianites, that they carried Agorah. Piece of Silver,
their whole wealth in the forms of chains, bracelets, liekuh (F.xod. xxxviii. 26). Literally “ahalf,"
ear-ring^ and tablets. The friends of Job gave him, “half ashekel,” about 33cto. Extant half-shekels
in addition to “a piece of money” [KEaiTAH], “an weigh about 110 grains. [Half aShekel and
ear-ring of gold (nssem soAui, LXX. tetradr^mon S h e k e l . ]
chruoou kai aiemou—telrodrachm of uncoined gold, Brass [Money], (1) In the O. T. 1 . a paesage m
Job xlii. 11). Now had these ear-rings of gold not Ezekiel (xvi. 36, Heb. neehosheth, L X 5 G CkAkot,
been intended as representing money, all Che friends Vulgate <es, A. V. has been supposed to
of the patriarch would not have given him the refer to ftnw money, but with no probability, as this
same article, and that in conjunction with apiece of w a s t h e l a t e s t m e t a l i n t r o d n e e a i n t o G r e e c e f o r
silver.
money. The Hebrew word probably means some¬
From these siatementa, it is evident, firstly, that if thing worthless, like ^base metal” (comp. Jer. vi
the Hebrews became learned in “all the wisdom of 28; Ezek. zxii. 18). (2) OiaOcoa, pecunia (Matt. z.
the F^ptians” (Acts vii. 22; comp. 1Kings iv. 30). 9). _The brass coins current in Palestine in the N. T.
they diu not learn from thom the use of money; and period consisted of Roman copper and Greek impe¬
secondly. Chat nowhere in the Pentateuch is there any rial coins, of the coins of Alexander Jannseus, of the
mention of money that was coined. Nor do the pas¬ Herodian family, and of the procurators of Judiea.
sages in jeshua, Judges, and Job imply an actual See Farthing and Mite.
coinage, any more than the “piece of silver ”[Aoo- Daric, See Pram,
rahJ mentioned at the time of Samuel (1 Sam. ii. Denarius. See Penny.
36). The reigns of David and Solomon were on en Didrachm. See Sh^ and 3Vi5tite-mon^.
 COINS, MONEY AND WEIGHTS OF THE BIBLE. 545

Drachm, Droehmi, drachma (2 Macc. iv. 19; that tho writer, who in all probability whs Ezra,
X. 20; xii. 43; Tobit v. 14). It Uof various wciglils, wished to ex(>ress in language intellig i b l o t o h i a
ac«onling to tiie use of the ditlerent talents. The readers the value of the gold subscribed,,and there-
draclims here mentioned are of the Attic talent, which fore translated the terms employed in his documents,
b e c a m e a l m o s t u n i v e r s a l o n A l e x a n d e r ’ s s u c c e s s i o n whatever they were, into terms that were in use in
(b. a338), and weighed about 67.2 grains. In Inter bis own day (SpeaMer’t Com., vol. iii., p. 271).
times (about B. c. 27), the drachm weigiied only 61.3 t'arihhiff. This word occurs four times in the
;mins, and thus became very nearly equal to the A. V. of the N. T. Two nainCM of coins are rendered
Soman denariut [Pens^, the average weight of by it. (1) Atcaritm (Matt, x, 29; Luke xii. 6), the
whicli was 60 grains. The earliest Attic drachm G r e e k n a m e o f t l i e R o m a n o s o r n s u r t u s . P r o m t h e
contained about of the weight of alloy, and fact that the Vulgate substitutes tlie word dipondius
there remain 66.1 grains of silver to bo valued. A (= two asses) fur the tiro ossana of the Greek text, it
dollar of the UnitM States weighs 371.26 grains of is more than probable that asingle coin is intended
^re silver. The earliest Attic drachm was tliercfore by this latter expression—an idea fully borne out by
of adollar, or alittle less than 18 cents. The the cop|ier coins of Chios, on wliich are inscribed the
later Attic drachm, deducting ^of the weight for words ossurion, aetaria dad or daS, and ossan'a trio.
alloy, was worth
t o
of adollar; hence its value
S l . l f t
The (Marion of tlie N. T. must be sought for among
would be about 16 cents, which was also the value the Greek im|icrial coins, and the second brass coins
of Antioch in Syria seem to fiimLsli us with probable
of the Boman denartus. But these values, of course, specimens. One of these coins, with the counter¬
changed with the value of silver. See Piece of Sii- mark GAD (in Greek letters), proves that it was
rer and Penny. lawfully current in Gadare of Decapolis. These
D r a m . T h e t r a n s l a t i o n i n t h e A . V. o f t h e H e ¬ coins, from (lie time of Augustus, consist of two
brew words Adorifcimand Dariemon (Ezra ii. 09; viii. series—(a) with Greek legend^ and having the name
ii; Neh. vii. 7Ct-72; 1Chron. xxix. 7). Though of the town and the date of the era of Antioch; and
there arc several opinions concerning (he origin of (6) with the name of the emperor in Latin, and on the
these words, it is agreed that by (liem agold coin or reverse the letters S. C. {Serusiuc eonnilo). ASier the
tlaier—the Persian daric—is intended. The origin reign of Vespasian (a. d. 79) the two sets beoome
of the term has been sought in the name of Darius amalgamated, and form one series. The second brass
the Mede, but on no sure grounds, or of that of coins of these series average in weight 143 grains,
Duius, son of Hyslaspes. In consequence of (he and are specimens of tlie as, wliich, at 10 to the
type of the coins being "an archer" (by which name denariue [Penny], would be equivalent toljc.of our
—lotolai—theyweresometimescallecl),somehave money. (2) Koranic* (Matt. v. 26; Mark xii. 42),
thought that the Hebrew words were derived from orou^rans,thefourthpartoftheRomanas,orig¬
daiaie, “to bend tho bow;” whilst others suggest a inally equal to the ehaliaue, weighing 67.2 grains.
connection with tlie Persian words dathtan, “to have, The copper currency of Palestine iu the time of
to hold, to possess,” or dara, “a king,” wliich latter Augustus and Tiberius consisted partly of Roman
would be alikely derivation, as the figure represented anil Jewish coins and partly of Grteco-Roman or
is not any particular king, but (he king of Persia in Greek inqicrial. In consequence of the reduction
ageneral sense. Though (he passages in Ezra and of the weight of the as, the ouadrans became reduced
N e h e m i a h w o u l d s e e m to sh o w th a t co i n s o f si mi l a r to just half the wciglit, or 33.6 grains, and the Ro¬
name were current during the reigns of Cyrus, Cam- man coins and small copper coins of the Herodian
byses, and Darius Hyslaspes, it is aquestion if llie family of tills weight represent the farthing of the
coin called “daric ”is intended by those mcnliuneil N. T. The as being etiuivalent, as we have shown
during the reign of Cyrus, n. c. 530 (Ezr.a ii. 09). above, to 1} cent, tne quadrant would be equal to
The daric proper was not in circulation till the reign about Iof an American cent. According to St
of Darius, son of HystasfMS (n. c. 521-485), who Mark, “two mites make afarthing;" but on this
issued anew coinage of pure gold, though the actual question see MUe.
name of daric ttaier was not in vogue till the time of P'ourth Part of aShekel. Rebah (1 Sam.
his successor, Xerxes (n. c. 485-465); and tlio drams ix. 8), about 16 cents. [Shekel.]
mentioned under the reign of his son, Artaxerxes Oerah (Eiod. xxi. 13; Lev. xxvii. 25; Num.
Longimamis (Ezra viii, 27; Neh. vii. 72), aro cer¬ iii. 47; xviii. 16; Ezek. xlv. 1^. Tho twentieth part
tainly the coins called darict, which at this period of ashekel, about 3cents. [Shbkei,.]
extensively circulated in I’ersia, It is probnb eIhiit Oolit [Money]. (1) There is no positive mention
the slaters of Creesus, king of Lydia, continued in of tlie use of gold money among tho Hebrews (sec Isa.
circulation from after tlie capture of Sardis in u. c. xlvi. 6; Job xxviii. 15) [Pime op Gold; Shekel],
654 to the time when Darius reformed the coinage; tliough gold constituted part of tlie wealth of Abra-
and if so, the Lydi.an staters would be those alliKled liam (Gen. xiii. 2), if we exclude the “600 shekels
to during the reign of Cyrus. Tlie ordinary Persian of gold ”paid by £>avid for the threshing-fioor and
darfe is a(liick gold pigce, bearing (lie figure nf a oxen (1 Cliron. xxi. 25; comp. 2Sam. xxiv. 2A
king kneeling, Iiolding in left hand bow and in “shekels of silver”), and it was generally employed
n'jfi aspear or adagger (comp. Ezek. xxxix. 3; Isa. for personal ornaments and for objects in connection
Ixvi. 19), and has an average weight of 130 grains. with the Temple (2 Chron. iii. 9, eta). (2) Oirutot,
Agold dollar of the United States contains 25.8 ounim (Matt, x. 9; James v. 3); Chration, aumm
grains, or 23.22 grains, less the alloy. Reckoning (Acts iii. 6: XX. 33; 1Pet. i. 18). The gold coinage
the daric to contain 124.6 grains of pure gold, its current in Palestine in the N. T. period was the Ro¬
v a l u e w o u l d t h e r e f o r e b e a b o u t fi v e d o l l a r s a n d man imperial aureus, which passed for 25 denarii,
thirty cents, which value fluctuated with the and was worth about (4.00.
value of gold. Double darict, weighing about Half aShekel (Exod. zxx. 13, 15), about 33
260 grains —but rare —and perhaps half-darics, cents. [Bkkah; ShekelJ
weighing sixty grains, are also in existence. With Ke«eph. Sm Money, ^ter and Sdverlir^.
reference to the mention of dronu, at the time of Kesltah. See Pi^ of Money and Piece of
David (1 Chron. xxix. 7), it must be remembered S i l c e r.
546 COINS, MONEY AND WEIGHTS OF THE BIBLE.
Mite (Mark xii. 42; Luke xii. 69; ixi. 2). The
rendering of tho Greek word leptori, which was a
small Greek copper coin of the obol, weigliing
33.6 grains, and hence half of the original chaJkous
or (fuodrans. St. Mark states “two mites, which is thekcl and pondo), and was aterm applied by the
afartliing;” but he probably meant “two small Greeks to coins of gold, of electrum, and of silver.
pieces of money,’' the smallest pieces then extant, The name was applied first to tho didrachm (two
and the words "which is aquadrans” have been drachms), and then to the tetradraclira (four drachms).
added to show that the quadrans, weighing about 33.6 During the first and second centuries, the silver cur¬
grains, was then the smallest piece struck. The mite rency of Palestine consisted of tctradrachras of An¬
alluded to was aJewish coim for the Jews were not
any but Jewish money into tlie
ferraittedto
bring
loly Place, and for this cause money -changers
[Money-Chai.-gers] stood at the entrance to the
Temple in order to give Jewish money in exchange
for foreign ;and it is probable that the small coins
of Alexander Jannajus, ranging in weight from 30
grains to 15 grains, are the pieces in question. Their
value would be about Jof an American cent. If,
however, the pieces of 15 grains are the half of
those of 30, and not examples of the same coin of
light weight, then two would equal aqjiadrans, and
their value would be of an American cent. But
this conjecture is by no means sure.
MoneyM (1) In the 0. T. the general expression
is Keseph. (2) In the N. T. money is rendered as fol¬
lows:—(a) Argurion, pecania, “silver” (Malt. xxv.
18, 27; xxviii. 12, 15, Mark xiv. 11 ;Luke ix. 3;
xix. 15, 23; xxii. 5; Acts vij. 16 [argentum]; viii.
20 [pecunfa]. In Matt. xxvi. 9, the phrase is “much
[money]”). (5) CTotios, trs, “brass” (Mark vi. 8;
xii.41). (c) CAremo, “athinglhatone iisesorneeds,'
prelium (Acts iv. 37; peeunia, viii. 18, 20; xxiv. 261. to about 64 cents in value. [Piece of Silver,
(d) Kerma, “anything cut small,” cbs (John ii. 15).
[Silver and MouEY-CHANGERfi.]
Penny, Bmarion, denarius (JIatL xviii. 28; xx.
2,9,10,13; xxii. 19; Mark vi. 37; xii. 15; xiv.5;
Luke vii. 41; x. 35; ix. 24; John vi. 7; xii. 5;
Rev. vi. 6). Its standard weight in the reign of
Augustus, and to the time of Kero, was 60 grains.
Deducting of the weight for alloy, there remain
58 grs. of pure silver, and as the dollar of the United
States contains 871.25 grains of pure silver, we have
e «
or about 16 cents. In the time of Nero the weight
was redneed to 52.5; and applying to this the same
method of reckoning, the penny of Nero’s time would
Sual
theabout
silver 14cents.There
currency isnodoubt
in Palestine that
during most
the N. T.
period consisted of denarii, and “apenny ”was the
tribute-money payable by the Jews to the Roman
emperor [Tribute (money), 2.] “A penny" was
the day’s pay for alaborer in Palestine at tfie time
of our Lord (Matt. ix. 2, 9, 10,13; comp. Tobit v.
13), as it was the pay of afield laborer in the Middle
Ages; and the term denarius is Still preserved InEng-
lii £s.d. [Drachm and Piece of Silver, 2.]
Piece of Gold. This phrase occurs only once
In the O. T., in the passage respecting Naaman the
Syrian (2 Kings v. 5). In several other passages of
asimilar kind in connection witli gold, the A. V.
supplies the word “shekels” [Shekel]; and as a
similar expression is found in connection with silver,
and as there is not much doubt that aweight is in¬
tended, the word understood in this passage would
also probably be “shekels.”
Piece of Money. (1) Kesitdh (Gea xxxiii.
19; “piece of silver,” Josh. xxiv. 32; Job xlii. 11).
Prom the translation by tlie LXX. of “lambs,” it has
been assumed that tlie kesilah was acoin bearing the
impression of alamb or asheen, but the coins so
frequently quoted as examples belong probably to
Uyprus, and were not struck till after b. c. 450. The
real meaning of hesilah is “aportion,” and it was in
all probability apiece of rough silver of fixed weight
(2) Stater (Matt, xvii.27). The word stater means acoin
of acertain weight, and hence astandard (comp.
tioch on Orontes, of Tj[re, etc., and of Roman deneaii
of aquarter their weight The Attic tetradrachm
was called stater, as the standard coin of tlie systet^
and no other staler was current in Palestine at this
time. The great cities of Syria and Phoenicia either
ceased to strike letradrachms, or debased their coin¬
age before tlie close of tlie first century a. d. Antioch
continued to atrike letradrachms to the third century,
b u t gradually depreciated them, t l i e c o m m e n c e m e n t
o f w'hich cannot be determined. It was carried so
far as to destroy the correspondence of the staler to
four denarii by the time of Hadrian (a. d. 117).
Other cities, if they issued staters towards the close
of the first century, struck them of such base metal
as to render their separation from copper money im¬
possible. On this evidence, the Gospel is of the first
century. The tetradrachm of Antioch {staler) is a
specimen of the'
Sl Peter in the Jiece
of
money”
that
wasfoimd
by
ih’s mouth (Matt zvii. 27). It
represents the tax for two persons—for our Lord and
for Rl Peter [Tribute (Money), 1]. It is equivalent
in weight to the shekel, averaging 220 grains, and
2-]
Piece of Silver. This phrase occurs in the A.
V. of both iheO. T. and N. T. (1) The word “pieces”
has been supplied in the A. V. for aword understood
in the Hebrew. The rendering is always “a thou¬
sand,” or the like “of silver" (Gen. xx. 16; xxxvii.
28; xlv. 22; Judg. ix. 4; xvi. 5; 2Kings vi. 25;
Song of Solomon viii. 11; Hosea iii. 2; Zech. zi. »
13). In similar passages, the word “shekels” occurs
in the Hebrew [Shekel], and there is so doubt that
this is the word understood in all these cases. There
are, however, some exceptional passages where a
word equivalent to “piece” or“pieces” is found in
tlie Hebrew. The first occurs in 1Sam. ii. 36, Aqorah
kesepii, “piece of silver," and the agorah may be the
same as the gerah (q..a.). Both are translated in the
LXX. by oio/oe. Thiesecond is in Ps. Ixviii. 30 {Heb.
32), Ralsee AesepA, “pieces of silver" (LXX. [IzvU.
80] arqurion), and the word rale from ralsals, “to
break in pieces,” must mean afragment or piece
broken off The third, the kesUah, to which Inave
already alluded [Piece or Money, 1]. (2) Two
words are rcnderM in the N. T. by “piece of silver.”
(a) J>raehml, drachma (Luke xv. 8), and here correct¬
ly rendered, as tlie Attic drachm was at the time of
St Luke equivalent to the Roman denarius [Dracmm;
Penny]. This accounts for the remark of Josephus
{Anliq. ill. 8, 2), who says that "the shekelt i m e
the
equalled four Attic drachms,” for in his '
drachm and denarius were almost equal to the quarter
of ashekel [Shekel]. Value about 16 cents. (6)
Argurim, argenteus, denarius. This word occurs in
two passage'—(A) the account of the betrayal of our
Ixird for “thirty pieces of silver” (Matt xivL 15;
xxvu. 3, 5, 6, 9). These have usually been consid.
ered to be denari^ but on no sufficient ground. The
{larallelpassage
ited “thirty [piras]in
Zechariab (xi.12,
of silver;” but 13)istrans¬
which should
doubtless be read, “thirty shekels of silver,” whilst It
is observable that "thirty sAeAelt of silver” was the
 COINS, MONEY AND WEIGHTS OF THE BIBLE. 547

price of blood to be paid in the case of aservant ac¬ □lusl moan Cho double darics, weighing about 260
cidentally killed (Exod. xxi. 32), The passage may grains. The gold shekel was worth about flO. None
therefore be explained as "tliirty sAeAels of silver”— have ever been discovered. (See General Remarla.\
not current shekels, but tetradrachms of tbe Attic FiheeD shekels of silver, each weigfiing about 224
standard of the Greek cities of Syria and Phtenicia.
These tetradrachms were common at the time of our frains,
were
equal
in
v^ue
Taltnl under Wkights], The divisions of the
Lord, and of them the lUUer was aspecimen [Piece shekel mentioned in the O. T. are the half (bekah),
to
one
shekel
of
gold
OF Money, 2]. In the A. V. of St, Matthew the the third part, the fourth part (reJaA) and the
is ascribed to Jeremiah instead of to Zech- twentieth part [gerah), g. r. In the reign of Ar-
ariah. fany suggestions have been made on this taxerxes Longimanus (b. C- 458) aspecial commis¬
question, but it may be observed that the Syriac ver¬ sion was granted to Ezra *' to do what seems good
sion omits the proper name, and merely says “the with tlie rest of the silver and the gold ”(Ezra vii.
prophet;" hence acopyist might have inserted the 18); and it has been 8uggc.sted that this was virtually
wrong name. (B) The price of tiie conjuring books permission to the Jews to coin money; and the silver
that were burnt (Acts xix. 19), The Vulgate has shekels extant, dated of the years 1to 5, and the half¬
accurately renders the phrase jtnani, as there is no shekels of the years 1to 4, weighing nboiit 220 and
doubt that these coins ace intended. [Money and 110 grains respectively, are considered to be of this
S i l v e r. ] period. As regards the "shekels of silver” mention¬
J*OUnd. Mna (Luke xix. 13-25)—money of ac¬ ed in Nehemiah (v. 15; comp. x. 32), these may per¬
count, At this time the Attic talent obtained in Pal¬ haps refer to the silver coin circulating in the Per¬
estine. Sixty mince went to the talent (j. v.). The sian kingdom called tigloi, of which 20 went Co one
“pound” contained 100 drachms. The drachm of gold danc, and weighing 84 grains, hut having no
the Gospel period being equivalent to about 16 cents, connection with the n'lUos (weighing about 220 grains),
the value of the pound would be 16 dollars. The excepting in name. These coins are, like the darits,
Greek name mnd was probably derived from the impressed with the figure of an archer [Dram]. In
Hebrew maneh {a. o. under Weights). the ^ear b. c. 139, Aiitiochus VII. (Siaetes) granted
liutz. See Piece o/ Silver. special permission to Simon Maccabsiis to coin money
Rebah, See Fourth Part of aShekel. uUh Ais otTO itamp (I Macc. xv. 6), and the silver
S h e k e l . Aw o r d s i g n i f y i n g “ w e i g h t , " a n d a l s o shekels and halMliekels most probably belong to
the name of acoin, either silver or copper, It only Simon, ami perhaps tliQ cooper pieces (J shekel, i
occurs in the O. T., where it signifies the 'weight of shekel, and ^ofshekel),dated in the fourth year; but
certain objects, or where it is employed for apiece lliere is great uncertainty as to the latter.
o f s i l v e r o f fi x e d v a l u e . T h e w o r d “ s h e k e l ” o c c u r s
The Asmon^n dynasty continued to issue acopper
in the Hebrew and the A. V. in the following pas¬ coinage, gradually showing Greek tendencies, to the
sages: Gen. xxiii. 15, 16; Exod, xxi, 22; xxx. 13, time of Antigonus, the last p rince of the Asmomean
15; xixviii. 24-26; Lev. v. 15; xxvii. 3-7; Num. dynasty, (b, c. 40-37), and the mtmcroiis coinage
iii. 47. 50; vii. 13, 19, 25, 31, 37, 43, 49, 55, 61, 67, of Alexander Jannieiis (b. c. 105-78) doubtless cir¬
73,79,85, 86; xviii. 16; Josh. vii. 2L; 1Sam. ix. culated even to N. T- times [Mite]. The Idumnan
8; xvii. 5, 7; 2Sam. xiv. 26; xxi. 16; xxiv. 24; 2 princes, commencing with Herod I. (sumamed the
Kings vii. 1; xv. 20; 1Chron. xxi. 25 (gold shek¬ Great), continued aeojiner coinage with only Greek
els); 2Chron. Hi. 9(gold shekels); Neh. v. 15; x. legends, which circulate in Judeea (as well as apro-
3 2 ; J e r. x x x i i . 9 ; E z e k . l v. 1 0 ; x l v. l 2 ; A m o s v i i i . curatiirial coinage, A. D. 6-59) till the death of Agrip-
5, It is supplied i n t h e A . V. i n c o n n e c t i o n w i t h
i n D e u t . xxii. 19, 29; Judg. xvii. 2-4,
“ s i l v e r ”
pa II. (Acts XXV. 13; xxvi. 2, seg.) in A. d. 100.
10; The national coinage, consisting of silver shekels and
2Sam. xviii. 11, 12; 1Kings x. 29; 2Chron. i. 17; ishekels, as well as of copper, with old Hebrew in¬
and in connection with “gold” in Gen. xxiv. 22; scriptions, was revived tluring the first revolt (May,
Num. vii. li 20, 26, 32, 38, 44, 50, 56, 62, 68, 74, 80, A. D. 66-^ptember, A. D. 70j, and during the sec¬
86; Judg. viii. 26; 1Kings x. 16; 2Chron. ix. 15, ond under Bar-cochab (a. d. 132-a. d. 135), at
16 [see Mcmeh under Weights]. Three kinds of which time many of the Jewish ^shekels were struck
shekels appear to be mentioned—(1) the shekel, (2) over Roman denan'i.
(he shekel of the sanctuary, and (3) the shekel of Che
king’s weight. The “shekel of ilie sanctuary,” or Silver [Money], (1) Kaeph in O. T. (j. r.); (2)
in N. T. arjuro^ argentnm (Matt. x. 9; James v. 3),
“holy shekel,” aterm generally appli.'lied
.. .! to the silver
. .
or argvriim, argentum (Acts iii, 6; xx. 33; 1Pet. i.
shekel, but once to tlie gold (Exod. xxxviii.
x 24), was
18). The silver coins current in Palestine in N. T.
probably the normal weight, and was kept by the period consisted of the tetradrachms and drachms of
priests. The “shekel of the king” was connected the Attic standi, and of the Roman denariue.
with the Assyrio-Babylonian maneA of the king, as [Money, 1and 2, and Piece of f5ii,VER, 2.]
marked on the monuments from Nineveh \Tidenl un-
Silverling. Eeteph (Isa. vii. 23). The word
d e r We i g h t s ] . T h e L X X . t r a n s l a t e t h e d e n o m i n a -
tions in silverny didraehmon and tUdoe. The shekel tilverUng occurs in Tyndale’s version of Acts xix. 19,
as extant correspoods in weight to the tetradrachm and in Coverdale’s of Judg. ix. 4; xvi. 5. The Ger¬
or didrachm of the early Phcenician talent in use in man sUberling is found in Luther’s version (Bd>U
the cities of Phoenicia under Persian rule. It U Word-Bo^). The same word is also used in Cran-
probable that the Alexandrian Jews adopted the term mer and Tyndale for the money stolen by Micah
“didrachra” as the common name of the coin which (Judg. xvii. 2,3)—“iheleuen hundredth tyluerlgnge’’
was equal in weight to the shekel. The value of tlie {Bi^ Edtteator, vol. iv., p. 210).
silver shekel is aMut 64 ct& The gold shekel, as de¬ Slater.
8eeP£eceo/Jfon<y,^and
2H5ttte-m<^,l.
rived from apassage in Joeephus, must have weighed Sum [ofMoney]. (1) Eephalaion (Actsxxii.28),
about 253 grains [see Found under Weights], avery t. e. in classical authors capital as opposed to interest
little lower than the 60th of the Assyrian mina in or income (cp. "principal,” Lev. vi.5; Num.v.7).
gold, which weight 260 grains; and when he says In Mk. xii. 15 epiitphaicuon, “poll-tax,” ia_used in
in another passage (Antia. iii. 8. 10; comp. Num. the place of the oioinaiy word ketuot. [[ T b i b u t *
vin 14) that ten gold shekels equally ten darics, he (Money), 2.] Suit of Mokey. (2) Tune arguriou,
 548 COINS, MONEY AND WEIGHTS OF THE BIBLE.

in Judsa at this time, on which is simply the legend

Eretium
M o n e t . ] argenli
(Actsvii.16),i.e,priceinsilver. Aatsaros—of Cssar. [Penny.]
Talent, TatarUon, taUrdum, asum, not acoin. Twentieth Part of the Shekel; about 3Je.
See Geroft and Shekd.
(1) In O. T. the rendering of the Hebr^ kiaxLT [see
T a l e n i u n d e r W e i o i i t s ]; (2) in N. T._ this word
occurs—(o) in tlie parab le of ^e unmerciful servant The two following terms bear direct relation to
(Matt. Tviii. 23-25); and (ft) in th« parable of the money, and are worthy of illustration:
talents (Matt. xxv. 14-30). At this time the Attic ■ Money-Changers. Three distinct terms are
talent obtained in Puiestine; 60 tm'na and 6000 employed in the N. T. to express this class—(I) IVo-
draAma went to the talent. It was consequentij pesifra, numulariue, A. V. “exchanger” (Matt. xxv.
worth about $970. [Pound.] 27), from frapeso, “atable,” aword employed for the
Third Part of the Shekel (Neh. x. 32), “tables” (men«s) of the money-cliangere in Matt
a b o u t 2 1 c . S e e S h e i e l a n d Tr i b u t e xxi. 12; Mark xi. 15; John ii. 15, and for the
“bank” (m«nsa) in Luke xix. 23. Trawrites was
Tribute [Money]. (1) TIte taered tribute, di¬ the Oleary name for the banker at Alnens. His
drachma (Matt. xvii. it). The sacred tribute or pay¬ principal octnipation was that of changing money at
ment of the “atonement-money” was half ashekel an agio. He was aprivate banker, like the ai^entom
(Exod. XXX. 13, 16), and was originally levied on at Rome, who must be distinguished from the m e n -

every male of twenty years old and above when the sarii or meneularii and the numtiforii, who were pub-
Israelites were first numbered. In the reign of Jo- iic bankers appointed by the state on various emer¬
ash the same sum was demanded for the repair of gencies, the latter of whom seem to have been perma¬
the Temple (2 Chron. xxiv. 4-14). After the return nently employed. Hence the Vulgate has rendered
from the Captivity, the annual payment “for the their name in ail cases correctly. As the Greek word
service of the house of God ”was one-third of the irapedteo is from trapaa, “atable,” so our English
shekel (o. «.), and was voluntarily contributed (Neh. word “banker” (French, banguier) is derived from
X. 32). The amount of tribute was again restored to the French bane, “a bencli,” on which the person sat
the half-shekel (7. v.), which the .lews when dis- to do his business. (2) KoUubistes, numularius, A. V.
petsed tliroughout the world continued to pay to¬ “money-changer” (Matt. xxi. 12; Mark xi’. 16);
ward the Temple. It is to tliis tribute that St. A.V.“’‘changer”(Johnii.16),fromloHubosorkol-
Matthew refers, and the stater found in the fisii’s lubon, sometimes designated ns “the changing of
mouth was an Attic tetradrachm, and at this time money,” or “rate of exchange,” sometimes as “a
small coin” or “a kind of money.” Apassage in
Sual
any toasliekel[Piece
commentators, ofMoney;
both ancient Shekel].
and modem, have Theophrastus shows us that the koUubos must liave
entirely missed the meaning of this miracle by in¬ been asilver piece ranging between the lepton [Mite]
terpreting the payment as acivil one. That it was and the Johol, and therefore 4of an ohol, weighing
the sacred tribute is plain from our Lord's reason for about 1.4 grains. It would thus be the silver eguiva-
exemption; "Of whom do the kings of the earth lent of the cholkcnis, whicli was the copper 4of nn
take custom or tribute ?of their own cliildren or of ohol. (3) Kermatislee, numularius; A. V. “chsnger
strangers?" (Matt. xvii. 25, 26), and further, from of money” (John ii. 14), from aGreek word signify¬
His reason for payment, “lest we should oflend ing “to cut small,” which is from Aemia, “money,"
them,” which shows that the Jews mllingly paid the John ii. 15 [Money]. Money-changing was callM
tribute; indeed, it was not enforced by taw even in kermatwnos. No coin was called by this name. The
the earliest times, being in this respect unlike the civil money-changers, of which perhaps the “goldaiuilhs”
tribute. (2) The civil tribute, nomiema lou kemou, who repaired the vessels or the Temple (Neh. ill. 8)
iauoi, pharos (Matt. xxii. 17, 19; Mark xii. 14; are prototypes, sat in the courts of the Temple on the
Luke XX. 22; xxiii. 2). This was atax paid to the 25th of Niz^ for the purpose of exchanging foreign
Roman emperor, and was doubtless established when
money for Jewish, as the Temple (ax could only m
Jud«a became aRoman province. The sum paid paid in this latter coin. They also seem to have
annually is not known; but after (he capture of acted as bankers, money being placed in their hands
Jerusalem and destraction of the Temple, Vespasian for the purpose of increasing it, and on which in¬
ordered ilie Jews, in whatever country they might terest was paid (Malt. xxv. 27; Luke xix. 23).
be, (0 pay (he sum of tun drachma to (he temple of Though the syslem of “lending ’was not altogether
Jupiter Capitolinus, as they had previously paid to objected to in the 0. T. (Exom xxii. 25; Lev. xxv.
the Temple at Jerusalem. Under Domitian the tax 36, 37; Deut. xxiii. 19, 20; Prov. vi. 1; Ps. xv.6;
was enforced with great aaverily, hut upon the ac¬ Jer. XV. 10; Ezek. xxii. 12; xviil. 13, etc.), yet after
cession of Nerva it was abolislied. Numismatic the Captivity the Jews were compelled to leave off
records establish this fact; coins are extant with the usury (Neh. v. 11, 12), whilst in the N. T. period it
legend, Fisci Judaici calumnia svblata (comp, eyco- was sanctioned, provided it was done “hoping for
pianlio—false accusation—Luke xix. 8). Aft^ the nothing again” (Luke vi 36; comp. Matt. v. 42).
revolt of Bar-cocliab, Hadrian renewed the tax, and The system, however, pursued by the money-elianger*
in the reign of Alexander Severus (a. d. 226) the in the Temple must have been avicious one, as is
Jews continued Wpay the didrachm. This civil apparent from our Lord’s denunciation of tlieir Jo¬
tribute was paid in acnam. Show me the tribute- in^ (Matt, xxi 13; Mark xi. 17; Luke xix. 46;
money; and they brought unto Him apenny" (Matt, comp. Isa. Ivi 7; Jer. vii 11).
xxii. 19; comp. Mark xii. 15; Luke xx. 24). “And Treasury or Treasure. This term is used in
He saith unto them. Whose is this image and super- t h e A . V. o f t h e N . T. a s t h e t r a n s l a t i o n o f t h r e e
Bcrmtion? They say unto Him, Ctpsar’s.” The title different words—(1) Gas^hulakion (Mark xii. 41,
of Cieear is common to all the Roman emperors, and 43; Luke xxi. 1; John viii. 20), from gcaa, "atreas¬
the name of Tiberius, who was the Cteaar alluded to, ure,” and phvlasso, “to keep.” The word gaxa (Heb.
is abbreviated on the coins, TI., while the title C.E- poTisa), which occurs in this sense in Acta viii. 27, is
8AB is at length. The answer may further be illus¬ employed frequently in the O. T. for “treasures” or
trated by the small brass coins issued under the pro¬ “treasure-house” (Ezra v. 17; vi. 1; vii 20; Esth.
curators Coponiue, Ambivius, and Rufus, circulating iii. 9; iv. 7; £sek. xxvii 24; 1Chron. zxviii. 11).
 COINS, MONEY AND WEIGHTS OF THE BIBLE. 549

It is not aHebrew word, but probably aPersian. and money, sometimes called steUer—standard—and
The term gatophulakion or gazophylaciyim occurs in equivalent to the Latin word libra or as, the unit of
various passages of tlie Maccabees, and the Vuigate weiglit among the Romans. Josephus says that tlie
uses it as the term for the “chest” (Heb. arun, LaX. Hebrew moneA of gold eoiialled 2J Utrai. The libra
kiiiiloi) in wliich Jchoiada coilcct^ tlie money for or Roman pound =5056 grains, consequently 2}
the repairs of the Temple [see Omeral iScmaris], Roman pounds =12,647 grains; and as Inc Ilelirew
The treasury-chamber amjears to iiave been aplace gold sh«el was tlie fiftieth part of the monsA, it
where people came to ofier tlieir charity-money for must have weighed about 263 grains [fihefeel under
the repairs and other uses of the Temple, and con¬ MoneyJ. The word litra occurs in the N. T. in
sisted of 13 brazen chests (Heb. trumpets, because John xii. 3and xix. 30.
the mouths were wide at the top and narrow below), Shekel. Aword signifying “weight,” according
which stood in the outer court of the women. (2) to which numerous objects were wcij^ied, especially
Korbanas, corboiM (Matt, xxvii. 6), the sacred treas- the metals. The passage in Ezek. xlv. 12 is confus¬
nre of the Jews, and explained in Mark vii. 11 as a ing, and cannot be satisfactorily explained, but it
gift (doron), and by Josephus as “a gift to God.” must be remembered that it is prophetical. 50 or 60
AbrJon in the 0. T. is principally employed for un¬ shekels equalled amaneA [Maxeh; Pound], 3600
bloody sacrifices” (comp. Lev. ii. 1, 4, 6, 6). Doron or 3000 shekels equalled atalent [Talent], Sm
in the N. T. principal^ means “gifts in general” Shekel under Money.
(Matt. ii. 11), “sacrificiafgifts” (Matt. v.23,24; Heb. Talent. Kikkar, properly “acircle" or “globe;
V. 1; xi. 4), ‘‘gifts of God to man” (Ephea. ii. 8), hence kuklos, circus. Tlie largest Hebrew weiglit for
“of man to man” (Rev. xi. 10); but it is also usm metals. Firet occura in Exod. xxv. 39, "a talent of
of gifts to the “treasury” (Luke ixi. 1), and in one pure gold.” It is also specially spoken of as “talent
case appears to mean the “treasury itself” (Luke of silver" (2 Kings V. 22), “talent of lead” (Zech.
xxi. 4). {Z) Themuros, iJiaaurus. (a) As the "treas¬ V. 7), “talent ofbi
r a s s
(Exod. zxxviii. 29), and
ure-house” (Matt. ii. 11; xiii. 52); (6) as the “treas- “talent of iron” (1 Chron. xxix. 7). Atalent of
nre” (Matt vi. 19, 20; xii. 35; xiii. 44; xix. 21; silver bound up in abag, and one ciiange of garment,
Mark i. 21; Luke vi. 45; xii. 33; xviii. 22; 2Cor. were about as much as one man could carry (2 Kings
iv. 7; CoL ii. 3: Heb. xi. 26), The word is used in V. 23), and weigliing was probably avoided by iiicsealed
t h e I J C X . a s I n e t r a n s l a t i o n o f t h e H e b r e w o t s a r,
s t o r e - h o u s e f o r bags containing acertain weiglit of silver. The He¬
U

meaning either “treasures of God, brew talent was derived from Assyria and Babylonia.
com, treasury for gold and silver," etc. (Deut Of the talents current in these countries, the lieavy
xxviii. 12; xxxii. 34; IChron. xxvii. 27; Josh. vL or Assyrian talent passed through Mesopotamia and
19; 1Kings vU. 51, etc.). Syria to the Phoenician coast-towns, and to Palestine,
wiierc we find it in use among Che Israelites. In
Nineveh, as well as in Palestine, besides the weights
talent of the king of 3600 sixtieths of the maneA for
W E I G H T S .
valuing precious metals, aspecial reckoning was made
The following weights are mentioned in the Bible: by talents of 3000 gold and silver units; hut wlien it
Bekah (Gen. xxiv. 22), “half,” “half ashekel." was fouud convenient to reckon 3000 shekels instead
This word occurs only in the Pentateuch. See Belah of 3600 to the talent is not known, nor when adevia¬
n i d e r M o n e y. tion was made from the sexagesimal division of the
O e r a h . P r o p e r l y a “ g r a i n ” o r bean,” the maneA, and it was limited to 50 instead of to 60 units.
t t

smallest silver weight, I'gth part of the shekel. See The sum-total of the taxes to the sanctnair paid by
(rcroA under Money and Shekel. the people is stated to be (Exod. zxxviii. ^) 1()0
Litra. See Pound. talents, 1775 shekels, to which 603,550 men each con¬
Maneli (LXX. mnd; Vulgate, mfna). “A por¬ tributed ahalf shekel, so that, according to this, 3000
tion or part;” A. V. “pound,” sometimes called sta¬ shekels are reckoned to the talent; and as the talent is
ler—standard; aword owing its origin to Babylon, always divided into 60 maneAs, 20 sliekels went to the
and which, as the weight was employed by the Egyp¬ man^,- which is corroborated from the fact that the
tians, Phcenicians, Hebrews, and GreeKS, has the taxes for persons of various age and sex commence
same meaning in the language of ail these nations. at amaximum point of 60 shekels (Lev. xxvii, 3,
The Weight of the golden targets msde by Solomon 16), and that Aclian found awedge of gold of Just 50
for the Temple is stated to have been 300 [shekeW shekels’ weight, and not 60 (Joeh. vii. 21). [Sm
of gold each (2 Chron. iz. 16), whilst in the paralle Oeneral Remarks.'} i f
passage the amount of gold employed for each shield The shekels of the weight talent “of the king
IS given as three pounds {manehs, 1Kings x. 17). It the gold talent are identical, the latter talent n
would thus appear that the mancA of gold was equal been formed from the former, which appears to have
to 100 shekel^ but it must be observe that in (he been used for weighing other materials than (he met¬
Clironicles the Hebrew is “300 of gold,” the word als (“king's weight," 2Sam. ziv. 26). [ShekblJ]
sAeAcls being supplied in theA. V.; and it has The weight of 9“lioly ”silver alickels (224.7976X9)
C O D -

eequently own suggested by some that the Chronicles thus equals 8sixteenths of the “weight” ntancA
was written in the Macedonian period, and (hat con¬ (262.9165X8)> uiil the value of 15 “holy” silver
sequently one should reckon what is here meant as shekels equals that of 1gold shekel—19.70. Some,
“100 drocAms to the nuinrA,” as in use among tlie however, have taken the silver talent as wcigliiug
Greeks. The passage, liowevcr. is obscure, and in 660,000 grains [114j^; lbs, troy], and, on the basis of
any case the ca culatiou of 100 stiekels to the moncAthe shekel beingequivalent toOlcents, equal to |I218^
is not likely. Thai in Ezekiel (xlv. 12) relative to and the gold talent (with ashekel of about 132
the maneA is also difficult of explanation [Shekel; grains) as weighing double the silver, 1,320,000
Tai.knt]. The woni maneA further occurs in Ezra grains [229j( troy],and equalling, at $20 an
ii. 69; Neb. vii. 71, 72; comp. 1Esdras v. 45. ounce, ^3,350 (Smith, Students O. T.Iiiet.). As to
Pound. (1) Mnd, mine (1 Macc. xiv. 24; xv. the copper talent, which is supposed by some to have
18). Here large sums are weighed by this standard, had ashekel of four times the weight of the gold
and it refers to the Attic talent. (2) Litra, aword shekelj though only 1500 to the talent, and therefore
used by the Greeks of Sicily in their system of weights equalling 792,000 grains, it is impossible to speak
 REMARKABLE MOUNTAINS AND TnT.T,S MENTIONED
IN THE BIBLE,
A R a A K G E D G E O G R A P H I C A L LY F R O M N . TO a

t—N. E. oflha Promtaed Land—*. «. beyond tbe Euphnle*. IL—Within the Land of Promise. m.—Within the
lAod of Poese8eloD..^E. of the Jordan.—W. of the Jordan, In three principal groupe (Dent, Of
xxzir. 2): (1)
NaphUH'(2)of Epbnlm; (3)of Judab. IV.~a of tbe Land of Promiae and Poaaeaalon.
Mektios. I fl X S . C O C l t T B T. WUT ItBliAnUBLK. MoDEBn Kami.
L Gen. Till. A Ararat (— Armenia Amounuln-diatrlcl between tbe The range of Jebel Judi
Jer. II. 27. AraratlA (the ceo- Black Sea and tbe Caapian, aof the —{tradition),—or the cul-
SKiogaxLc o r A r m e - t r a l p r o r - C a u c a a u a M t a . , t h e w a t e r. e b e d o f t b e minatingdoublcpeak (rol>
37. n i a . o r To - i o c e o f ) . Arazea and of the Tigria and Eu- canlc) named Maaaia (Ar¬
Isa. iiirli. gannah].
38. pbratea—peopled by Togarmab, and menian), Agrl Dagb (Turk¬
lacnoua for ita horaea. ish), Kub-i-Kuh (nrslan),
Esek. UTli
Tbe reating'place of Hoab'a ark, etc. ir^WfL
14. T h e refuge of Sennacherib's sons.
I L 1Kings T. A Lebanon or Syrlv
Pa xzix. 8. LIbanua. Fur ila foreslaof oak, pine and cedar, Jebel Llban, 7800-10,000
which supplied timber for the Phce* ft.
l a a . x l T. A
Earn Hi. 7. nlclan shlna and the palaces and
temple of Parid and Soinmon. It
Josb. xiii. A
was never eonqnered by tbe H e -
brcwa Tbe land of Hiram (the king
and the artist) of Tyre and sldon.
Josh. xiiLA Lebanon, Do. The source of the AbaoL
Judith L7. '* towards Jebel Esb Sburky»tAe
Eul Mountain.
the eun-
Aremge, 6000 ft,
rising.”
K n m x z x i v, M o u n t H o r. Do. Anorlhtm landmark of the Prom¬ Awaits i d e n l i fi c a t i o n :
7,8. ised Land (perhaps asummit of Leb¬ but probably (Gerenfwj
anon). only an archaic form of
the Hebrew generic word
IIL Bol. Song for "mountain.”
Ir. 8, Hermon;or Do.
The great landmark and H. bound- Jebel Esb Sheykathe
E. of DeuL ilL 9.
SlrloQ fSl- (Palestine), arr of tno Hebrews, being agllslening chief; Jebel Esh ThelJ-
J . Ps. xxlx. 8, dooian),
Deut. It. 48. S b e n i r,
(Snonir —breaatplate) dome of nearly the snowy mountain,
9000 ft.
Judg. 111. 8. also prob¬ porennial snow. Famous for snow,
abundant dews and as tho sources of
1Chr. T. 23. ably ScDlr
(Amorlte), the Jordan and Pharpar. Probably
(dtanlsp) tbe aeons of the Transfigu¬
Sion K(Gk, ration.
for) Zion
(Hebrew),
liaal-ller-
m o o .

Eaek. xxrll. Daaban. Do.

AmountaliHllstrict N. of Gilead, The ran; of Jebel Hau-
A AumnltU.
ran, 400<^«I00 ft., and
E i e k . x x x l x
l A
Oaulaoilis.
Trachoiiltla
SrtE.ofoftbethokingdom ofOg,inthe
Land of Foasosaion. Fa¬ basin of r i s e r Ya r m u k

Josb. xlJi. mous for Its high bills and their oak (UleromaxX or plain of
Bataoea. foreata, for lie paature and cattle, the Hauran.
29-31.
Allotted to half tbe tribe ofUanaaMb
Luke m. I. with" half OUesd.”
Deut. in. lA

Gen. zxzL OUead (Oa- Syria (P»- Ah[]l<ouotrT between Bashan and Jehe! AJlun, to the H. of
28, 47-9. leed). nea). tbe Aroon, dlTlded by the Jabbok; ^ the Wady Zurka (Jabbok),
Deut. lli.
mous for ita downs, woods and park¬ and to tbe S. of it tho con¬
12-17.
like pastures, Ita balm, etc. Tbe S. spicuous range of Jebel Jl-
section (Slhon’s kingdom) was allotted iad, culminating In Jebel
to God and Reuben. Scene of Laban'e Oabn, 3780 ft.
compact wlib Jacob, Jephtbah's and
EJljah'a boms and the refuge of He¬
brew exllce,e.g. DsTid(2 Bern. ZTiLZi).
Hnm. zxrii. Abarlm, Iba
Syria The whole upland E. of Jordan™
12-
Dent-zxxli.
Plagab, o r Penes of the K. T.. but cepeciaJly the ahand
m t i oNebo
D . " I n await
Moab,
Mebo (- E. weJIofihe Jordan Valley andb^ opposite JerlchA"
4 9 ; z x x l T. head). Sen facing Jericho; of which "the Pis-
L
Sh"waearidge
Heated from
to the god wboae
Nebo, peak.
Uceea took
hie first and last view of tbe Land of
Promise.

Gen. xIt. A Selr of tbe Arable Pe- T b e m o u o t a t n ^ I n r i c t o f t b e C e To - Jeb&l to the K. and &h
Dent. U. 12. Horitee, trsee (f. e. dwellers (HoriteaorTroglodytcs)^ii- Sbermh to the Rof tbe
and later of Petri). poeaeeeed by Eeao (Edom), on the Kof Wady DAhey (brook Z»
E d o m , tbe Arabab or "plain." red).
At. 2000 ft.
Nam. XX. 22, kfonnt Hor. D o .
The prominent peak of the range of J e b e l K e b l - H a r fi n ( ™
23,28. Edom on lie Eborder, and tbe aecond “tbe Mountain of the
halting-place of tbe Hebrewe on their Prophet Aaron ”). cioee
final Journeyt round Edom) to Canaan. abore Petra.
There Aaron died. 4360 ft.

561
 R E M A R K A B L E M O U N TA I N S A N D H I L L S M E N T I O N E D I N T H E B I B L E .

MlvMTIOia. N a u e . C o u n t r y. Why ItEUARKABLR. Modern Name.

Jo»h. yL 17. l l a U k . fSyria Tbe S. IJiolt of JoBbua’a couqueats. A w a i t s I d e n t i fi c a t i o n :

Josb. xil. 7. " s o u t h u p t o S o l r. "
W. of J08h,ilx.22. Ta b o r. Syria (Pal¬ Awooded cone, abound-isark be¬ ^ebel-lfl-TOr.
J . .ludR. It, 6. estine), tween Iseacbai and Zebulun, near 2000 ft.
Judg. Till. p l a i n o f Kazareth; Uarak'a bead-quartere
19,19. Esdradlon (against oisora); bere Zobab and
—e. Jea- Zaimuona murdorol Gideon’s broth-
reel. r e n .

Judg. rli. I. M o r o h . D o . Hence Gideon attacked the Mldlan- JeboI-Ed-Duhy(orDabi),

l u s . DlsUnguish the 6ak (A. V. or ’’ Little liermon,’’ of Je¬
plain") of Moroh. rome, 1800 n.
t S a m . x x i i . QllbOA
1.
D o . Sceno of tbo Ifcbrews* defeat by Jebcl Faku’A
Ibo PblUstlpes, of JonaCban’a deatn 1700 ft.
a n d S a u l ’s s u i c i d e .
Isa. xxxiii. Carmel "by Syria (Pal- For the "excellency” (<. e., above Mar eras (= EliseOs
9. the sea-’’ eetine). (he rest of W. Palcstlpe) of Us ever- eisba). More rarely E u r -
Isa. xxxr. 2. mcl.
Hie. rU. 14. trcesandluxuriantcopse-wood;
ireen
or the reformation begun (bere by 1700 0.
Jer. xirl. 18. Elijah, and as the residence of EliabA
1 K i n . x r i i l .
19.

2 E i n p 11 .
2S; iv. 25.
1Kings xri. Samarla, or Syria, rale Site of Omri'a ca^dtal, Samaria, and Sebasliyeb.
24,32. Shemer. of S -b1 e. - of Ahab’s great temple to Baal; twice 1550 a
1Kin. XX. 1. cbem. Ineabctually beslegra by the Syrians,
2Kin. rl.24 and taken after three years’ siege by
2 K i n . x r i i l . S b a l m a n e s o r.
9,10.
D e u U x L 2 fi - Ebal and'Do.,"beside Apair of mountain-ranges flanking Jebcl Sulemlyeh.
80.
Q e r l i l m t h e p l a i n the ralley of Shechem, on wbicli Clo¬ E . — 2 9 8 6 a
John Ir. 20. o f M o r o h " ses bode Israel "ptd the curse and G . — 2 8 5 5 a
-) Sho¬ blessing ”reapectlrcly. Gerisini, the
ehorn. later sacred ‘'mountain’’ of the Sa¬
J u d g . l r. 7 . maritans.
Judg, XX. i. Ulspah, or Do., b i l l - ’The most commanding mountain KebySamwil, SOOOa (or
ISam. X. 17.
Idtzpob.* country near Jerusalem, the central place of Mt. Scopus.—Grow).
na xr. 22. of ^ D - assembly of tho Hebrews *, and later,
Jamln, tbe N. outpost of the kmgdom of
Judab.
ISa. xxi. 1. Nob. D o . Sceno of tiie massacre of the priests ?Bet Kuba, which orer-
1Sa. xxa 1.
by Doeg tbe Edomite, by Saul's order. l o o k s J e r u s a l e m f r o m t h e
Neh. il. 32,
N.—{PorUr.)
tsa. X. 32.
2Chtoo, ill. Moriah. Do., Jeru- Site of Solomon’a temple, but prob¬
1 o n l y. aalem.
ably Rd las tradilioD says it Is) the
’’ one of tho mountains’’ in ’’ tbo land
of Moriah ’’ wbero Isaac was olfered
(Gen. xxll. 2).
2 8 a . T. 7 - 9 . Zion. D o . Tho Acropolis of Jebus. later Jeru- Jerusalem.
uiem, taken by Juab and ro-fortlflcd 2650 ft.

by David, and called thereafter "tbo

city of David."
Z e e b . x i v. 4 . O l i v e s or The E. ascent from tbo ravioo em¬ J e h e l - E t - T fl r .
Do., facing
2 S o . X V. 3 0 . Olivet, or ("before’O braced Jerusalem toward Juriobo, by 2700 ft-
1Kin. xi. 7. Mount of Jerusalem which Davidiled from Absalom. The 2641 (Wilson, B. B.).
Ezek. xl. 23. Corrup¬ on E. site of Solomon's Idolatrous temples,
Mark xiil.8. t i o n . and of tho triumphal progress, agony
2 K l n . x x i U , and betrayal of Christ.
13.
IKin. xl. 7.
r v . Ex. xlx. 1, S i n a L Arabia, Placo of Israel's encampment for Jehel Musa, 7.376 ft. (the
11, elc. ten months of tho first year after lower part of tho lloreb
L e v. Ti l . 3 8 . leaving Egypt, and of tho delivery o f rouge); Bsa Biifsafeb (tbe
Deut. KxxlU t b e L a w. sncclnl peak, 1500 ft, above
2. t(io plain whero the Wadies
Judg. V. 5. Esh-Sheikh and Er-Kdhah
Neh. lx. 13.
meet).
Pa. Ixvlii. 8.
G a l . i v, 2 5 .
Ex. lit. 1. Horeb," tho D o . Whore Moses and Elijah, In exile Jebel Tllr =tho rock.
1Kl. xix, 8.
Deut. I. 6.
Mount
God.”
of (to save their lives), canio Into God's Seo Rlnai,

Dout. Iv. 15.

Immedlato prosenco: Muses hearing Tho highest peak in the
Deut. ivill.
out of the burning bush, and Elijali pimlusuia is Um Sbaumer,
after "the convulsion of nature ”1110 9300 ft.
16. etlil sm all vo ice .
Ps. cvl. 19.
E x . x x x l v. 4 .

!OlbcAh ^hi I, aud Ulrneh *s till!, which la nlHo a<< watch-tower" er "beacon," tro tcrma apblleS Icvarloua localltlea E. and W, cf
Jordan, and eaiieclally Ireqaeot Is tho land »r OouJainlD. Qlbflah ot naajtailo or of Raul la, nrobsblj. TWatt al Pul. Iho onlv oonaolouona
ocaV N. of Jamaalem, NobT RaawlleserpWl. .i r. . vr-!
N. a—As to tbo boishtof tbeaa mououilos. etc., aiitborltlea dJObr eo srosUv that Itia boro atated trrrosltnslelr. rather to ludJooto thak
ratoUvoaltvatlob than tbalrabaoluta hel|bi abflva the lea-IOTOI.

562
 RIVERS AND WATERS OF SCRIPTURE.
A B A K,-A . B . ,Vo!uX
. Aban
J aAh B
. M
B oOd eKr .n n a N
m eo w
Aba- the Wady Zerka. Atributary
Bias. Ariver of Sraa, whose waters were pre- of Jordan on oast side. Boundary between Am-
terred to those of Jordan for healing purposes mon and Moab. Scene of Jacob’s wreatllne In
by Naaman. 2K. 6:12. It Was one of the chan- prayer. Gen. 32:22; Deut. 2:37: 3-18- Josh l2-
neis of the mam stream Barada, and was made to 2;Judg.ll:13 ’

iffi fl o w s s o u t h w a i ^ ; o j ^ eDead
ABNOJT Now the Wady Moiib It is atribu-
i ^ nSea.
t oIt'iso
^ aswift, narrow,
To f fiyei;
to“?f tL D^a^d slaS thi‘East.‘ UfoS | ^
the bounda^ between the Moabites and Amor- 8am 10-n ^
5 ^ ^ ^
ites, Num. a: 13-15; Judg. 11:18. Scene of a \ , „
great victory for the Israelites on their way to - In the !! “brook of Kanah.” A
Canaan. Asubsequent boundary between Israel boundary stream between Ephraim and Manas-
and Moab. Josh. 12: ^Jufe. 11:13. J o s h . 16:8; 17:9.
BESOE. Now the Wady ^eriah, in south Ju- KIDEON. Now the Wady en-NUr. The brook
dab, near Zifclag, where David’s fainting soldiers ravine between Jerusalem and Olivet. Scene
remained while the rest marched on, 1Sam. 30: ?f Adonijah’s rebellion, and of the burning of
9,10,21. i d o l s and of the grove which Joslah found erected
CEDEOH. See Kidron. i h t h e h o u s e o f t h e L o r d . C r o s s e d b y C h r i s t a n d
CHRBAB. Now Nahr Malcha. Ariver of bis Apostles on the night of betrayal. 2Sam.
Chaldea, and scene of Ezekiel’s visions during 2 K . 2 3 ; 6 ; 2 C h r. 2 9 : 1 8 . S p e l l e d O e d r o n
his captivity in Babylon. Ezek. 1:3: 8:16, 23. inJohnl8:l.
CHSEITH. Supposedly one of the western EI8B0N. Now Nahr Mukutta. The brook or
tributaries of Jordan. Notes the place where wady which drains the valley of Esdraelon.
Elijah was fed by ravens. IK. 17:6. Scene of Sisera’s defeat by Barak, and ofElUah’s
CHINNKEETH, Sea of. Old name of the inland execution of the priests of Baal. Judg. 4-7, 1 3 ;
sea known as I^eGennesarclh, orSeaof Gall- 6:21; iK. 18:40. Spelled Kison in Pa 83:9.
^®f-. ®"cient city MEBOM, Waters of. NowLHuleh. The lake,
wbichstoodonornear Its shores. Num.34:ll; oreipansion ofthewatora of Jordan, above the
Deut. 3:17; Josh. 13:27; 19:35. See Qalilbe, Sea of Galilee. Scene of Joshua’s viotoriee over
Sea OF. the Canaanitiah kings. Josh. 11 : 6 - 7

tiSdii^kS=^ »e^
BOYP^
Arish. Biver
Asouthwest of. ofNow
boundary the wady
the Promised or Hihor
Am 8-8- brook El-fosh“fllid’of\i^*t!“
“block” ?rEbpV’'Gom
is-s-
“Svk blLeT’’l dhr. l“6; ‘-^hM 0®^;’»
R^’IK. 8:66; 1^27:12. In A. V., Isa. 27:12, "river of Cush,” etc.
„»L'^*G«diaAwadyorb^knearas^^*^thVe"<?L?L®^e^eT generally
branch of

S-e*^for^iS*”f^C4n^
Deut. ‘ Barada,
Num. 13:22-27 made to flow
;32:9; northwestern throw*
part of the residential
thecityof^amascua Like
u11 Pli bA A I ^- «, . .th© AbATiA} it ]oA68 ltd wftt^rs io thd l^ddidow

One of the boundaries of Eden, Gen. 2:14: 16:18. n« <! >. cr..= t.
Avague eastern limit of Promised land, £)eut.l:
7: 11:24; Josh.l:4; lChr.5:9. Limit of Da- Harilah, aland of go dMd precious
Tid’s conquests, 2Sam. 8:3; 1Chr. 18:3 Baby- the Indus o r

ion was mtuated on its banka Jer. 13:2-7; 48: ^

2-10: 51: ffi, 61.S A L T SEA. The Dead Sea, or Bahr Lut (Lot’s
6AT.TT.KK Sea ft/ That expansion of the waters ..^bOvvu to classical writers as Lake As-
of the Jordan called anciently the sea of Chin- P., V*®®;. *be Jordan. No
nerethorChinneroth. Chujitbrbth. Call^ A b o u t 1 3 0 0 f e e t b e l o w t h e l e v e l o f t h e
“Lake of Gennesaret,” Luke 6:1: “Sea of Ti- Mediterranean. Called “Sea of the Plain” in
berias,” John; “the sea,” Mat. Dent.4:49; 2K. 14:25; "Salt Sea.” Deut.3:17:
OEinrESAE^, Lake of. Sea of Galilee is so = " I b « ‘
called in Luke 5:1, after the name of the district L *
lyiim to the northwest of it. o f S i d d i m , ” G e n . 1 4 : 8 ; “ S o d o m i t l s h S e a , ” 1
OmON. Second river of Eden, Gen. 2:13. It Esdras6:7.
coi^assed Ethiopia, or, in R. V., Cush. 8 E A O F T H E F L A I F. S e e S a u t S e a .
OBEAI SEA. The Mediterranean Sea, Nnm. TI3EEIA8, Bea of. Sea of Galilee is so called
Josh, 1:4; 9:1; 16:12,47; Ezek. 47:16, in John 6:1, after the name of the city'IlbertBS,
19jM. o n its western shore.
HIDDEKEL. Third river of Eden. Now gen- ZABED. NowEl-Hesi. Abrookorwad sei
erally associated with the Tigris. Gen. 2:14. rating Moab from Edom, Num. 21:12. \ itten
Scene of one of Daniel’s visions, Dan. 10:4. ZeredinDeut.2:13,14.
553
 ZOOLOGY IN THE BIBLE.
I .

BIBLE MAMMALIA.
»
AHTELOFS, The B. V. introduces “antelope familiar in all the waters of the NUe, and may
into the text of Deut. 14:5 instead of “wild have extended to the marshes of Palestine.
11
ox,” and into Isa. 61:20 instead of “wild hull. Job’s description of the hippopotamus corres¬
The T,tt refer the Hebrew teo to the Oryx, which ponds with the size, habits and chase of it as de¬
is the Greek word for the antelope or gazelle of picted on Egyptian monuments. See Bible HI.I
Egypt and Libya. The species that brat suits O . T. , p . 6 3 1 .
the above texts is the bealrix, found in BOAR. The wild boar is common in the sedgy
southern Persia and Arabia. It is quite the coun¬ fastnesses of the Jordan valley, end when driven
terpart of the A&ican oryx or antelope in size, out by high water proves destructive to fields,
speed and habit, but its horns are nearly straight vineymds and gardens. Pa. 80:13.
and very prominent. BBIL, BUILOCE. Terms applied somewhat
APE. Imported into Palestine from the same generally to animals of the bovine kind, as in Fs.
countries which supplied ivory and peacocks, 1 ^: 12. Oxen in Gen. 12: 6; bullock in Isa. 45:
K . 1 0 : 2 2 ; 2 C h r. 9 : 2 1 . A p e s a t e p i c t u r e d o n 25; cow in Ezek. 4: IB. The “wild ox” of Deut.
Egyptian monuments mid represented in Assyrian 14:6 and “wild buU” of Isa. 61:20 become
( I

scidptures. a n t e l o p e ” i n t h e R . V. S e e A n t e l o p e . S e e
ABS. Ahighly-prized beast for saddle and bur¬ Bible Uf., O. T., p. 124.
den in the East from the earliest times, being pic¬ CAMEL. The Arabian, or one-humped, camel
tured on Assyrian and Egyptian monuments. generally meant. Used from most remote times,
Five different Hebrew words serve to designate and throughout the East, for desert travel ana
it in the Bible. The white ass was deemed a traffic. Asource of wealth, Gen. 12:16; Judg.
fitting palfrey for kings, priests and notables. 7:12; 3Chr. 14:16; Job 1:8; Isa. 30 ;6. Flesh
Gen. 22:3: 1Chr. 27 :80: Job 1:3; Zeeh. 9:9; a p r o h i b i te d fo o d , th o u g h i ts mi l k w ss u s e d ,
Mat. 21:1-9. See Bible lU., O. T., p. L e v. 11 : 4 . H a i r u s e d f o r c l o t h i n g , 2 K . 1 : 8 ;
ASS, Wild. Two Hebrew words, pere and arod, Zech. 13:4; Mat. 8:4. Figuratively for some¬
appear to discriminate between the wild ass of thing beyond human power, Mat. 19:24; 23:
Syria and Arabia. Job 39:5-8 jJer. 2:24; 14:6. 34. Tbe Bactrlan, or two-humped camel, Is
The wild ass is fleet, gregarious and hard to represented on Arayrian monuments. It was
t a m e . not known to western Asia. See Bible Ills., O. T. f
BAStlEB. Badgers are native to Arabia and pp. 606, 814.
Palestine, and are small, sly, burrowii^ animals, CAT. Mentioned only in Baruch 6:22, It was
hard to catch. Their skins are mentioned in Ex. doubtless known to the Hebrews, as it was
25; 5; 36; 7as for tent-coverings, and in Ezek. held sacred by the Egyptians, and was mummi¬
16:10 as for shora. As either of these uses was fied and entombed the same as human beings.
unlikely, if not impossible, the E. V. translates CATTLE, Domestic bovine animals, as oxen,
the origin^, tachash, as “sealskinsj’’ and mar¬ cows, bulls, calves: also any live stock. The
ginally suggests “or porpoise.” The Arabic main source of wealth among pastoral peoples.
word, tucoeh, is used to designate seals, dol¬ Bovine cattle were used for hauling, plowing,
phins, porpoises, di^ongs, and similar aquatic threshing, sacrifices and food. In the north of
anim^, whose skins are adapted for coverings P a l e s t i n e c a t t l e g r e w l a r g e r t h a n i n t h e m a r i t i m e
and shoes. plains and east of Jordan. Gen, 13:2; Ex, 12:
BAT. Bats abound in Palestine, in caves, tem¬ 29; 34:19; Num. 20:19; 32:16; Job 1:3; Ps.50:
ples, quarries and rocks. Though classed as an 10. See Bible Bl., O. T., p. 159.
unclean fowl in Lev. 11:19; Deut. 14; 18; it is a CHAMELEON. Aroecira of lizard, arborlal
t r u e m a m m a l o f t h e m o u s e s p e c i e s . A s y m b o l in habit. The R. VT so renders the Hebrew
of desolate loneliness, Isa. 2; 20. See Bible lU. f tinskemeth in place of “mole” in the text of
O. T., p. 760. L e v. 11 : 3 0 .
BEAB. The Syrian bear, found in tbe forests CHAMOIS. Afood animal mentioned in Deut
of Galilee and Lebanon, is very like the brown 14:5. The chamois is native only to the moun¬
bear of Europe in size and habit. Its color is tains of central Europe. The Hebrew original,
s o m e w h a t l i g h t e r . 29am. 17 :8; 2K. 2:24; ProT. eemer, implies aleaping animal, and must refer
17:12. See Bible m., O. T., p. 367. to some of the species of wild sheep, goata or
BEAST, Wild. Three Hebrew words refer to o t h e r a n i m a l f a m i l i a r t o t h e a n c i e n t H e b r e w s .
wild animals, or beasts, in general. Gen. 1:28; Three have been suggested as meeting tbe re¬
Ps. 50:11; Isa. 13; 21. quirements of the text—the ibex, the mid sheep
BEHEMOTH. The A. V. margin of Job 40:16, or monfflon of tbe Arabian desert, and the wUd
suggests “elephant,” while that of the R. V. goat of Syria. See Bible Dl., O. T., p. 226.
suggests “hippopotamus.” The Hebrew origi¬ CONEY. Hyrax Syriacue, or rook badger, in the
nal, behemah, si^iifiee a“great beast,” but it is R. V. margin of Lev. 11:6; Deut. 14:7; Ps.104:
applied also to the hippopotamus, in aspecific 18; Frov. 39:26. Asmell, timid animal some¬
sense. Though the genus is Afric^ it was once what resembling the rabbit in size, color and
554
 BIBLE MAMMALIA. 555

babit, but so different In structure as to be
classed as another order of mammals. See Bible
m., O. T.,
SEES. ^128.
efallow deer la mentioned in Deut.
14:6 as afood animal, and in 1E. 4:23 as one
of the provisions for Solomon's table. While it
is reasonably certain that the fallow, or dappled,
offered on the Day of Atonement, over which
the priest confessed the sins of Israel, and then
let it escape to the wilderness, Lev. 16:7-26. iSm
Bible nis., O. T., pp. 1S5,183.
GOAT, Wild. It is agreed that the Cajrra fteden
or Sinaitic ibex is the animal meant by the He¬
brew original. The ibex is common in the m o u n -

deer was found in Palestine, it is generally agreed tains of Palestine. It is of light fawn color, with
that the Hebrew original, yachmur, refers to the long curved horns, and its flesh is highly prized
Rubaiis bueelaphae, “wild-cow,” of Arabia, the f o r f o o d . I t i s t h e “ r o e " o f P r o v. 6 : 1 9 . A n ¬
Arabic name oT which Is yachmur. It is of the other word, akko, is translated “wild goat” in
size of the red deer, bos anniform ruddy color, Deut.l4:5. See Bible IIL, O. T., p. 226.
and tail tipped with block. Its face islen^by (C
OEirraomn). The Hebrew original implies
like acow's, and its boms are light and slightly one girt about the loins,” as awrestler. The
curved. Its flesh was consideretTthe most savory A. V. margin of Prov. 30:31 sumests '‘horse, I t

of all desert game. The name “huballs” has and the R. V. “war horse.” %is last would
been transferred to the roebuck of northern seem to be asuitable rendering, though the Per-
Galilee and the Lebanon ranges, and in the R. V. rian greyhound may have been known to Solo¬
of the texts above mentioned the word roebuck mon. It is pictured on the Aasyrian sculptures
takes the place of fallow deer. in chasing the gazelle.
DOG. The dog is frequently mentioned in the HARE. The bare, amebelh in Hebrew, was a
Bible, and mostly with contempt. It seems to forbidden food to the Iraelites. Lev. 11:6: Deut.
have been of very common breed, and used as a 14:7. It was wrongly supposed to chew the cud.
guard for flocks, house watch and street scaven¬
Two kinds of hare are found in Palestine. One,
ger. Ex. 11:7; Deut. 23:18; 1Bam. 17:43; 2 Ijepus Svriacus, inhabits the north and resembles f

Sara. 9:8; 1K. 14:11; Job 80:1; Ps. 22:16-20; the Enmish hare. The other, Lepus ^gypticue,
Isa. 66:1^ Mat. 7:6; Rov. 22:16. is found in Judea and along the Jordan. It re¬
DBAGOH. The Hebrew tan, pi. iannitm trans¬ sembles the American rabbit. Tho T.tv render
lated “dragon,” or “dragons,” In tho A. V. texts the word “hedgehog. i f

of Job 30 :29; Ps. 44; 19; Isa. 31:13; Jor. 9:11; EABT. Is mentioned as food allowed by the
Mic. 1:8, is rendered “jackals” in the R. V. Mosaic law, Deut. 12:16; 14:6, and as furnish¬
See Jackal. ing provision for Solomon’s table, 1K. 4:23.
DBOMEDART, Tho post camel of the East The Hebrew, ayual, clearly implies adeer of
{Camelua dromedariue). usually the one-humped some kind, possibly the red deer, now extinct in
species, os distin^isned from tho Bactrian Palestine. The v^ey of Amalon (Ajalon) was
camel (Ozmetus baetrianue), or two-humped the “place of deer or stags.” Its traits are fre¬
s p e c i e s . 1 E . 4 : 2 8 ; I s a . 6 0 : 0 ; J e r, 2 : 2 3 ; M l c . l : quently referred to—panting after water, Ps. 42:
13. See Bible la, 0. T., p, 606. 1; leaping nimbly, I^ 36:6; beautilUl in form,
ELEPHAUT. The Hebrew efepA r a e o n a an ox. S. of S. 2:9; Seetncas, 2Sam. 2:8; tender
Elephant not mentioned in canonical books of love, Prov. 6:19; fear of thunder, Ps. M:9;
Bible and is not apart of Syrian fauna. But in concealment of young. Job 39:1. In Qen. 49:21
the Books of Maccabees th^ are mentionedE las it Is made asymbol of Naphtall. See Bible 111,
U

part of the flghting force of Antiochus. e - O. T., p. 664.

pbant's teeth ”is suggested ss an A. V. marginal HEDGEHOG. This is the T.t-t- rendering of or-
reading for “ivory ”in 1E. 10:22; 2Chr. 9:21. n e b e f h i n L e v. 11 : 6 f o r h a r e . I t i s a l s o a t . y v
See Bible 111., N. i',
p. —
222. rendering of kippod, which in the A. V. of Isa.
EWE. See Sheep.
1 4 : 2 3 ; 3 4 : 11 ; Z e p h . 2 : 1 4 i s t r a n s l a t e d “ b i t ¬
FA L L O W D E E E . S e e D e e r. tern,” and in the R. V. “porcupine, T h e
I )

F E B E E T. A n u n c l e a n d o m e s t i c a t e d a n i m a l o f hedgehog and porcupine are both common to

the weasel family, nsed for catching rats. But
t h e R . V. o f L e v. 9 : 3 0 r e n d e r s t h e H e b r e w
be cor-
andkah as “^cko,” which is thought to
rect, since the root of andkah means to click,
and the ^ecko, common to Palestine, is ali^d
which gives forth aclicking sound. Moreover,
the teirt seems to call for an animal of the
creeping kind.
FOX. In the N. T., where fox is mentioned,
the animal is that we understand by the name,
Luke 9:68. On the contrary, tbe Hebrew,
ehuat, implies the “jackal,” os suggested in the
R. V. ma^n of Judg, 16:4; Fs, &: 10. Only in
S. of S. 2:6; Ezek. 13:4 Is the word sAual trans¬
lated “foxes” without question.
GAZELLE. The word Is Introduced Into the R.
V. text of Deut. 14:6 and 1E. 4:23 in place of
roebuck. The gazelle abounds in Palestine. It
Is the smallest of the antelope family, gregarious,
of fawn color, with white belly, and dork stripes
down its face. Noted for Its noauty, fleotness,
timidity and affection.
G O AT, S e v e r a l H e b r e w w o r d s a r e u s e d t o
designsto tho goat (Capra Mreue) and its kinds,
“he goat,” “she goat,” “kid,” “loading goat,’’
etc. The ^at was an Important part of the
wealth of ^e pastoral East, It flimlshcd both
food and clothing, while its skin was used for
wine, oil and water bottles. There were many
varieties, wild and tame. Geo. 27:9; 1Sam. 24:
2; Job38:1. The "scapegoat” was one of two
Palestine.
H I E D . F e m a l e o f t h e h a r t o r r e d d e e r. G e n .
49:21; Ps. 28:9; Prov. 6:19.
H I P P O P O TA M U S , S e e B e h e m o t h .
HOSSE. The horse was not afavorite animal
among early Hebrews, being forbidden to the
klng^ at least the horses of Egypt, Deut. 17:
16. 'They were not used as beasts of burden,
but chiefly in war. David and Solomon brought
c a v a l r y a n d c h a r i o t s i n t o u s e i n t i m e o f w a r.
Only once is the horse mentioned In connection
with agriculture, Isa. 28; 28. .See Bible 111., O. T.,
p. 616.
HTEFA. The Ltt rendering of teabua in Jer,
12:9, the “speckled bird ”of the A . V . a n d R
V. &bolim in 1Sam. 13:18, means “valley of
hyenas.” 'The hyena was, and is, common to
Syria, living in eaves, prowling in the night, and
feeding on carrion and bones.
JACKAL, The R. V. suggests “Jackals” as the
proper rendering of skual in Judg. 16:4; Ps.
63:10, Instead of “foxes.” Tho Jackal (Cania
aureus) was common in Palestine. They herd In
packs and make night hideous with their howls.
See Bible IlL, O. T., p. 770.
K I D . Yo u n g g o a t . A n o ff e r i n g , N u m . 7 : 1 2 -
82. Afavorite meat, Qen. 38:17; 1Sam. 16:20.
See Bible Dl., O. T., p. 118.
LAMB, Young oHhesheepI o r goat. Favorite
-.criflees. Ex. 29 :38-41; Nin m . 28; 9-29. See
Bible Dl., O. T., p. 167.
556 BIBLE MAMMALIA.

liEOPABD. This fierce, spotted beast of the SATTOB Isa. 18 ;21; 34:14. Literally “hairy
oat species must have been familiar to the He- ones." The mythical creatures, half man and
brew writers who so aptly sdlude to its color, half f^oat, that inhabited woods and waste places,
cunning and ferocity. It gave name to Beth- SHEEP. An important animal among Hebrews
Nimrah, “thehomeofleopards,”caatof Jordan, and amain source of wealth. The common
and the name isstlUpreservedin the Arabic Beit- sheep of Syria and Palestine were of the broad-
Neim’r. It is said that leopards may stiU be tailed variety, though in the mountainous por-
found in Moab and on Carmel. The cheetah, or tions aehort-wooled breed existed, similar to the
a n
hunting leopard, is also found eastof Jordan. It modern merino. Shepherd’s occupation
is trained for hunting deer or antelope. Jer. 13: honored one, Gen. 4:2; Ex. 3:1; 1Sam. 1 6 :
23: Dan. 7:6; 8. of 3. 4:8. See Bible DL, O. T., H; Job 42:12, though odious to the Egyptians,
p. 826.S h e e p were used largely in s a c r i fi c e s . Lambs
LIOH. The lion was formerly well known to were slain for feasts and to entertain guests.
aU countries east of the Mediterranean. It is Ewe's milk wss valued for drink, seething and
represented by several Hebrew words, and finds curds. 'Wool formed an important article of
freauent mention in the Bible, not only as to its clothing. Sheep-shearing time was ajubilee,
r e mcharacterietics, but in asymbolic^ way. It Ex. 20 :24; Lev. 9:8; 1Sam. 26:^ Sheep
is now rarely found west of the Euphrates. Gen. were paid as tribute, 2K. 8:4, Sheep and
49:9; Jndg. 14:8, 6; 1Sam. 17:34-36; Job 4: shepherd employed much figuratively, 2Chr.
10; Dan. 6:16-M. See Bible Bis., O.T., pp. 307, 18:16: Ps, 119:176: Mat. 9:86: John 10:11;
426,688,769.959. > f*’ > Heb. l8:20. See Bible Ills., O.pp. 348, 482,
MOLE. The mole is not found in Palestine. 701, 808, 927.
Tinehemeth translated “mole ”in Lev. 11:30, is ,
r e n d e r e d “ c h a m e l e o n ” i n t b e R . V. I n I s a . 2 ; 2 0 . for food, Lev.
Thehog
11:7; WM14:8.
Deut. pronounc^uncles
Pnesls and
Arabians abstained from the meat for dietetic
the Hebrew ehaphor^eroth, translated “mole,’’ reasons. Swine-kceping adegrading busineaer
is thongbt to refer to the mole rat, atailless, Lnke 16:16, yet swine were kept, Mat. 6:321
burrowing aniirnt] of silver-gray color, llviM — o n

roots and very destructive in gardens. See Bli b l e To cast “pearls before swine” was to waste
See
m., O. T., p. 760. truth on those who despised it, Mat 7:6.
MOUSE. The Hebrew ochbar is regarded as Bible 111., N. T., p. 101.
ageneric name including rata, mice and the TTH1C0B5. Ambulous animal pictured as hav¬
small rodents, all of which abounded in Pales¬ ing one hom on its forehead and the body of a
horse. The Hebrew reem, translated “unicorn ”
tine and were very destructive. Lev. 11:29; 1
Sam. 6:4; Isa. 46:17. in the A. V. of Num. 23 :22 ;24:8; Deut. 33:17;
Job89:9; Ps. 22:21; 29:6; Isa. 34:7, does not
MULE. Not used by the Hebrews prior to refer to the one-horned creature of fable, but
David’s time, when, with the horse, it supplanted
evidently to atwo-homed animal of strength
the ass as the hea^ of royalty. Mules of asu¬ and ferocity, os is plain from Dent. 33:17. The
perior breed are represented on the Assyrian B. V. inserts “wild ox ”in all of the above texts,
monuments. 2Sam. 13:29; 1E. 1; 33; 2Cb. 9: with amarginal suggestion of “antelope ”in the
24. The Hebrew yemen, translated “mules” 44
in texts of Num. 23:ffi; 24:8; Dent. 33:17, and Job
the A. 'V. of Gen. 36:M, Urendered w a r m 39:9. From t h e similarity of the Aswman rimt*
springs ”in the R. V. to the Hebrew reem, they are taken to refer to
OX. The Hebrew original, bafcar, is of generic the same animal. The Assyrian rimu was the
dgnificance, and in modified forms embraces the Boa primigenue of naturalists, the aurooh of the
bovine species. The ox of Palestine was asmall, ancient Germana and the urua of Cssar, which
ahsggy creature, both long and short-homed. be describes as of great strength and speed, with
Used for food, Deut. 14:4; plowing, Deut. 22; immense size of horn, and sparing neither man
10; threshing, Dent. 26; 4; draught, Num. 7: nor beast when they have caught sight of them.
3; burden, 1Chr. 12; 40; sacrifices, 1E. 1:9. The species is now extinct, but the caverns of
See Bible Ills., O. T., pp. 238, 722, 929. Lebanon reveal bonee, taken to be those of the
FOBCBPIHE. See Hedoehoo. anroch, or wild ox, above described, Its chase is
represented on Assyrian monuments. See Bible
F'FGABO. The Hebrew diahem, translated III;, O. T., p. 261.
“pygaig ”in Deut. 14:6, Is probably the anie- W^SEI. The Hebrew choled is translated
U^e addax. The Greek of the Lxx has pygargoe, “ w e a s e l ” I n L e v. 11 : 2 9 . S o m e r e f e r I t t o t h e
meaning “white ramped.” There were several 4 4

mole,1 s o m e t o t h e
1 > 4 4

mole-rat,” some to the

44 n
species of whlte-rumped antelope common to polecat The two la^ as well as the weasel,
the Saharah^Eg^t and Arabia, moat of them of are found In Palestine. There does not seem to
l a r g e s i z e , w i t h l o n g , t w i s t e d h o r n s a n d fl a t t e n e d be any good reason for disputing the A. 'V. and
hoofe, BO as to resist the sand. R. V. rendering.
BAM Male of the sheep, or of any of the W O L F. T h e w o l f [ C a n i a l u p u s ) i s f o u n d
o v i n e s p e c i e s . I t w a s t h e p r e s c r i b e d s a c r i fi c e f o r throughout the northern hemisphere, and infests
the trespass oSering, for new moon and Day of the hills and valleys of Palestine. It is every¬
Atonement, The fat of its tail was part of the where known as the foe of sheep and dread of
peace offering. Its dyed skins were highly es¬ shepherds, and pictured as an emblem of ferocity
teemed. Oen. 16; 9; 22 :13; Ex, 25 :6; Lev. 6:6,
a n Qbloodthirstiness. Syrian wolves are lawer
E O E , B O E B B O K . I n t h e R , V. o f 2 S a m , 2 : 1 8 and lighter in color than those of Europe. Ow¬
a n d 1 C h r. 1 2 ; 8 t h e w o r d “ r o e . ” a s a t r a n s l a ¬ ing to the milder climate and greater ease of ob-
ning food, they are not mgarious as in ex¬
tion of taebi, is retained. In the cezta of S. of S. treme northern countries, but sally forth at night
2:17; 8:14 the word “roe” is retained, with singly to seize their prey. Awolf typed the
the marginal suggestion of “gazelle,” wnile in rapacity of Benjamin, Gen, 49 :27; cruelty of
the texts of Deut. 14 ;6and IE, 4:2!3 the word
44 Israel’s oppression, Ezek. 22 :27: destruction of
roebuck” becomes "gazelle,” The consensus the wicked, Jer. 6:6; iniquity of false prophecy
of iminion is that the Oazella dorcaa is meant. and shepherdhood, Mat. 7:l6; 10:16; John 10:
See Gazbllb. See also Bible lU., O. T., p. 224. 12; Aots20:29. SssBibleDl., O. T., p. 819.
 P^RT II.

BIRDS OF THE BIBLE.

BITTERH. Abird of the heron tribe, solitary EAGLE. This ia the translation of the Hebrew
in its habits, frequent in the marshes of Syria and neaher in the A. V. and R. V. of the O. T., and of
tho Tigris, and noted for tho bellowing noise of the the Greek aetos in the N. T. But in the R. V.
( 4

male in spring-time. Though the habits of the margins of Lev. 11: 13 and Dout. 14:12 ;reat
bird conform closely to the requirements of vulture” is suggcBtod, undin margins of Mic, : 1 6 :»
the texts of Isa. 14:21; 34:11; Zepn. 2:14, the R. Mat. 24 :28; Luke 17:37 “vulture” la suggested!
V. translates tho Hebrew word kippoa, In the The ogrccmcnt ia nearly unanimous that the bird
above texts, as “porcupine,” that being the trans¬ meant by the above originals is the Qypa fulvtu,
lation or suggestion in tho Lxx and Vulgate. o r
griffin vulture, aeon everywhere in the East.
COCK. Male of tlie Oallua ferrugineus, East This is the bird meant by the Arabic nisa'r, wliioh
India jungle fowl, probably the original of the word is the same as the Hebrew nether. The
Onllus dometUcua, or common domestic fowl. griffin vulture does not catch its food, but feeds
n carcasaea, by preference fresh ones. By its
Though domestic fowls are but once alluded to in o

the O. T., and as aprovision for Solomon’s table, size, flight and atatoliness it is associated with the
1K. 4:23, In N. T. times they were as common lordly and noble throughout the East. Pro¬
a s t h e y a r e n o w. T h e c r o w i n g o f t h e c o c k , nounced unclean, Lev. 11:18; Deut. 14:12: noted
in Mat.26:34: Mark 14:30; Lukeffi:34,indicated for height and rapidity of night, Prov. 23:5; 2
the third waKh of the night, from midnight to Sam. 1:23; Job 9:28; Deut. %:49; Jer. 4:13;
daylight, g'eat
COSMORAirr. Alarge, greedy water bird, pro¬ ent. age,
&:U,Ps.103:6;
12; laa. core ofyoung.
40:31; nockliigEx.
to 19:4;
prey,
nounced unclean in Lev. 11:17; Dent. 14:17. It Mic. 1:16; Mat. 24 :28; Luke 17:37. See Bible
is found on all the coasts, lakes and rivers of Pal¬ nis.. O. pp. G29, 900.
estine. In tho texts of Isa. 34:11; Zepb. 2:14, FAICOIL K. V. translation of Hebrew ayyah
another Hebrew word, kaalh, is rendered “cor¬ in Job 28:7, instead of A. V. “vulture.” i m e

morant” in the A. V. with the marginal suggestion word rendered “kite” in Lev. 11:14; Deut. 14:13.
of “pelican.” In the R. V. of these two texts Falcon may mean any falconine bird, os the
kestrel, duck-hawk, sparrow-hawk, buzzard,
the word “pelican ”is inserted instead of cormo¬
rant. See Bible 111., 0. T., p. 686. kite, or common hawk. It is also the diurnal
CBARE. Alarge, long-necked, horon-like bird, bird of prey used by falconers in hunting, and
of gr^ plumage, noisy on the wing, and noted noted for its keen eyesight and swift flight.
FOWLS. “Fowls of the air” in O. T. usually
for migratory observance of times and seasons.
Vast flocks Of them pass over Palestine in March, implies alimitation to the larger iiirds, os eagles
returning southward In October. The Hebrew and vultures, though tho Hebrew original for
opur, translated “crane ”in A. V. of Isa, 38:14; fowl embraces biros in general, Gen. 1:20. The
Jer. 8:7, is translated “swallow "in tho R. V.; Greek original provides the domestio limitation,
while tho Hebreweoos, translated “swallow” in Luke 12:24. The “fatted fowl” of 1K. 4:23
the same A. V. text, Is rendered “crane” in the would seem to indicate that Solomon had intro¬
R. V., tlius making acomplete transposition of duced from India others of the domestic fowls,
the words. See Bible 111., O. T., p. 795. besides peacocks, though there is no positive
CUCKOO. Though two species of cuckoo are ovidenoo that tho Hebrews reared poultry before
common to Pnleatine,itl8ngrcod thatthesftochqph the captivity.
of Lev. 11:16; Deut. 14:16, translated “cuckoo” OIEE EAGLE. An unclean lilrd of prey, Lev.
in the A
.. V., is properly rendered “i& e a m e w ” in 11:18; Deut. 14; 17. Tho R. V. renders the He¬
t h e R . V .The
seamow (Larua camta)I i d s g e n e r a l brew racAamas“vulturo” in the above texts, and
inserts “gier eagle” for “oesifrago.” Since the
name for the diiTerent species of gull (sea-gull)
which swarm in the waters of Palestine. Arabic name for the Egyptian vulture, or “Pha¬
DO'TC, The dove and pigeon belong to the fam¬ raoh’s hen,” is identical with tho Hebrew racham,
there can be hut little doubt that this bird, familiar
ily of Columba, of all parte of the world, though
most abundant in the East. The Old-World rock- to the entire East, is the one meant.
dove (Columba liria) is the original of the dom¬ OLEDE. An unclean bird mentioned in Deut.
estic higeon, of which there are many breeds. 14:13. The Hebrew ra’ah moans tho “far-seer.
The Hebrew iionaA is pigeon or dove, while for- The modern glede, or “glider.” is the European
jfonaA is turtle-dove. Pigeon and dove are so kite. But the term is also applied to the buzzard,
closely allied, and mentioned so frequently to¬ and this may be the bird meont by ra’aA. Three
gether in the Bible, that adescription of one will species of buzzard are found in Palestine, the
answer for tho other. They were the only birds most common being alarge kind, resembling a
used for sacrifleos under the law. Four species of s m a l l e a g l e .
G R I F F I K - V U LT U R E . S e s E A O M .
pigeon and three of dove are found in Palestine, HAWS. The Hebrew net* is of generic signin-
the former being domesticated and very plenti-
ful, the latter migratory and overspread]i n g t h e oance, embracing the falcon family, at least the
wooded sections in spring-time. The y w e r e i n smaller membem, as tho kestrel, merlin and pere¬
request os offerinjgs by tho poor, Gen. 16:9; Lev. grine, all of which are found in Palestine. Lev.
5:7; 12:6-8; Luke 2:24; symbol of innocence. 11:16; Deut. 14:16; Job 39 :26.
Mat. 10:16; harbinger of God, Gen. ^emblem HES. Female of the GaHus dometlieue, com¬
of Holy Spirit, Mat. 3:16, See Bible Ills,, O, T., mon in Palestine during the N. T. period. Mat.
pp. 13,119,816. 23 :37; Luke 13:34. See Cook.
557
558 BIRDS OF THE BIBLE.

E E B O K . A . V. a n d B . V. t r a n s l a t i o n o f H e b r e w 14; 18 was pronounced unclean. The “owl ”of

aTiaphah in Lev. 11:19; Dent. 14:13; but the lea. 34: 11, for which the R. V. au^esta “bit¬
R . V. suggests “Ibis” in margin of Lev. 11; 19. tern,” has the same Hebrew original as the above
Many varieties of heron exist mthe swamps and texts, bat in Isa, 34:15 the original of “great
marsny places of Palestine, some of which are owl” is Wppoa. which the R. V. renders “arrow
m i g r a c o r y ; b u t t h e c o m m o n , o r b n ff - b a c h e d , Bnake.*^ It utnoiu ht that the Bubo ascalmhut,
h e r o n r e m a i n s t h r o u g h o u t t h e y e a r. A n o t h e r or eagle owl, abird common to Eg^t and Pales¬
common variety, the Ardea cinerea, may be fre- tine, answers best to the intent of the original
quently seen with cattle in the p^ure^ associated word yanehupA, and that kippoz is more surely a
with purple ibises. .See Bible tU., O. T., p. 513. bird, perhaps of the owl species, than asnake,
HOOPOE. ,Ses IiAfwiNO. s m e e
contextsneaksof it as “laying,” “hatch¬
IBIS. Suggested in R. V. margin of Lev. 11: ing,” and “gathering under shadow.” See Bible
19 instead of “heron.” The Ibis is awadi:^ BT, O. T., p. 770.
bird, with cylindrical bill, bent downward. It OWL, Screech. The Hebrew liUth is rendered
14

feeds on reptiles, fish, etc. The sacred ibis of the screech owl ”in the A. V. of Isa. 34:14, and
Egyptians was white, except the ornamental “ n i g h t m o n s t e r ” i n t h e B . V, T h e r a b b i s r e f e r
plumes over the hind quarters, the bUl, feet and {{iitn to aghoul or night spectre, fabled os carry¬
nahed head, which were black, ing off children. As the text seems to imply a
KITE. Abird of the hawk species. Pro¬ bird of gloomy, nocturnal habit, it has been sag-
nounced unclean in lev. 11:14; Deuf! 14:13. The gested that theSyrian hooting owl, found through-
same Hebrew original, ayyah, is translated “vul¬ o u t w e s t e r n Asia, is the one that beat suppQes
ture ”in A. V. ^Job 28:7, and “fhJeon ”in R. t h e s e n s e ,
V. Three species of kite are found in Palestine, OWL, Little. Translation of the Hebrew cos in
of which the red kite and black migratory kite Lev. 11:17; Deut. 14:18, where it is an unclean
are the most common. The European kite and bird. Same word translated “owl ”(owl of the
glede are Identical, desert) inPa.l02:6, The little owl, Athenesjlaita:,
LAPWING. The Hebrew dttfcipofA is rendered is by fhr the most numerous species in Palestine,
“lapwing” in A. V. otLev, 11; 19, and “hoopoe and is found In nearly all countries, It was tJie
in the R. V. The Coptic and Syriac names fr o r bird of wisdom of the Greeks, and was stamped
on Athenian coins,
hoopoe are Identical with the Hebrew dukipaih.
The hoopoe is common in the East, and is noted O W L , H o r n e d . I n t h e t e x t s o f L e v. 11 : 1 8 ;
for its beautiftil shape and plumage. The Arabs Deut. 14:16, where the A. V. has swan,” the R.
call it the “doctor bird.” V. has “homed owl,” as abetter rendering of the
N I G H T- H AW K . T h e t r a n s l a t i o n o f t a c h m a s i n Hebrew tinahemeth. The only owl which zoo-
Lev. 11:18, though the R. V. suggests the uncer- Ic^cally warrants the title “homed” is the
tainty of it. Some suggest the nightj 'goat- :Virginian eared owl (Bubo Vtrpfnianus) common
ar or

sucker as the bird meant, but the Lxx an dvul- to North America.
PARTRIDGE. Two varieties of partridge a r e

Sstereferittoofthe
ve species owl.
owl Asthere
common to are nolessfour
Palestine, thanof found in Palestine—one in the Jordan valley and
which are identified by other Hebrew names, wilderness stretches to the south, the other mthe
the word taehmae may mean the bom or screech hi'lla of the northern section, They are much
owl found tbronghout Palestine. hunted by Arabs for their flesh and eggs. The
OSPREY. Awidely-distributed pandionoidbird desert, or southern, partridge is smiQler than
of prey, dark-brown above, with nead, neck and onrs, while the northern is nearly as large as a
lower parts mostly white. It preys upon fish, pheasant. 1Sam. 26 :20; Jer. 17:11.
w h i c h i t c a t c h e s i n i t s t a l o n s . I t s fi e s h w a s f o r ¬ PEACOCK. Peacocks, along with ivory and
bidden food. Lev. 11:13; Dent. 14:12. ap^ were imported by Solomon in ships of Tar-
O S B I P R A G E . T h e u n c l e a n b i r d o f L e v. 11 : 1 3 : enish. The original word for peacock bnot He¬
Deut. 14:12, which the R. V. calls “gier eagle.” brew, but Tamil, lokei, which Is sUU the word for
The Hebrew p«r« and English “ossiffage” mean feacock inOylon
“ b r e a k e r, ” o r b o n e - b r e a k e r. T h e b i r d i s t h e E. 10:22; 2Chr.and onthe
9:21. ThecoastsofMalabar.
peacock of A. V.
lammer-geler or great bearded vulture Oypaetus J o b 3 9 : 1 3 b e c o m e s “ o s t r i c h ” I n B . V. S e e B i b l e
harbatus of the lofty mountains of southern HL, O. T.,p . 5 2 6 .
PELICAN, The Hebrew kaath is translated
Europe, Asia and AfWea. It forms aconnecting
link oeiween the eagles and vultures, and meas¬ «

pelican ”in A. V. of Lev. 11:18; Deut. 14; 17;

ures about ten feet In expanse of wing. The top 102:6, and “cormorant ”in Isa. 24; 11; Zeph.
of its head is white, bounded with black, the 2:14. The R. V. rendering is “pelican” i n a l l
beard black, the nook and under parts tawny, texts. Avoracious water bird, large and strong-
and the upper grayish-black. It feeds on both hilled. The original word means “vomiter^’
carrion and living prey, and is said to have from the habit of the bird In storing bill
great quan-
and dis-
the habit of carrying bones to agreat height and titles of fish in the pouch under its
dropping them on rocks to obtain pieces small gorging them as food for its young. From the
enough to swallow. red appearance of its bill it was said to be feeding
OSTRICH. Three similar Hebrew words are in its young with its blood, and this error has been
the A. V. variously rendered “ostrich,” Lam. 4 perpetuated in the Christian church by making
3; “owl,” Lev. 11:16; Deut. 14:15; Job 30:29 the pelican the emblem of ^irituol care, even to
Isa. 13:a: 34:18; 43 :20: Jer. 50 :89; Mie. 1:8 the extent of life’s blood. Two species of pelican
“peacock,” Job 89:13. In all of these passages spend the winter in Palestine and migrate north¬
t h e R . V. u s e s t h e w o r d “ o s t r i c h ” a s t h e p r o p e r ward in summer. Pelicans grow to aheight of
translation. The ostrich is the Struthio camelue f o u r o r fi v e f e e t a n d h a v e a n e x p a n s e o f w i n g o f
of naturalists, the largest of living birds, found ten to twelve feet. They Inhabit dense marshes
formerly in the Arabian deserts, but now limited and lonely sea wastes and subsist entirely o n fl s h .
to AMca. It Is unable to fly, bnt runs with the S e e B i b l e l l L , O . T. , p . 6 8 5 .
s| dof ahorse. Chase of It Upictured on the PIGEON. See DovB.
lyrian sculptures. Allusions to it in Job show QUAIL. The Old-World perdicine bird of the
t b a ithe author was familiar with its plumage and Cotumix or other related genus, having aven
habits. The Hebrew types it as the “daughter short tail, limited flight and gibgarious habit,
o f ness.” It is tlie “cornel bird” of the .The variety Cofuj-ntzcotumir, common to north-
Arabs and Greeks. See Bible 111., O. T., p. 628. ern AfHca and the Arabian peninsula, is believed
OWL, Great, As will be seen under the title to be the quail of Scripture. The annual migra-
Obtbich, many A. V. texts containing the word tions of the quail northward in spring-time, their
“owl,” contain, in the R. V., the word “ostrich” exhaustive flights across the narrow arms of the
instead. The “great owl” of Lev, II: X7; Dent. Red Sea, their sudden appearance In coontiess
 BIRDS OF
munbeis In the Arabian desert, where they afford
awelcome food, I quite comport with their ap¬
pearance to the Hebrews in the wildernese, as
mentioned in Ex. 16:13; Num. 11 ;31,82; Ps.106:
10. Their trail through Palestine is in the line of
the Arabah and the Jordan valley. See Bible 111.,
O. T.^p. 8,-
85.
B AV B i r.
First bird doBnitely mentioned in the
Bible, Gen. 8:7. Flesh prohibited food, l^ev.
11:16. Type of the Lord’s care for his creatures,
IE. 17:6; Its glossy, dark plumage alluded to
in 3. of 3.6:11. The Hebrew ore6 (Corpue corax)
is the common raven of the northern hemisphere,
of which eight varieties are found in Palestine.
It is alarge, omnlverous, crow-like corvine, with
the feathers of its throat elongated. It Is noted
for its inteUigence when tamed. The American
form of raven (Coroue carnivora) is now regarded
as asub-species of the Cortnia corax. See Bible
429.
The Hebrew txippor Is ageneric
term, embracing all small birds, or “twitterers,”
and is generally rendered by“bird” or“fowl.”
Only twice in the O. T. is it rendered “sparrow,”
Pb. 84:3; 102:7. In N. T. the reference is di¬
rectly to the sparrow species, used as acheap
food. Matt. 10:29; Luke 11:6, 7. The house
sparrow abounds in all the towns and coasts of
Palestine, as do hundreds of species of tree and
field birds falling under the generic title txippor.
The allusion in Fs. 102:7 is thought to be to the
thrush, asolitary bird with apeculiarly plaintive
note. See Bible Hi., N. T., p. 48.
STOBK. Alarge wading bird, very plentiful in
Palestine at cetwn seasons, g^gaiious, migra¬
tory, nesting in trees and mins, and noted for
tenderness to its young. It ^qucntly attains a
height of four feet, anif is of white plumage, with Kits. See also Bible IIL, O. T., p. 128.
THE BIBLE. 559
red legs and bill, and glossy black wings. Its
food consists of 5sh, frogs and reptiles. It was
forbidden food. Lev. 11:19; Deut. 14:18; Ps.
104:17; Jor. 8:7; Zech. 6:9. Ablack stork fa
also found in Palestine, but it Is less ftequent and
far more wary than the white, or common stork.
The stork is one of the few birds which has no
note. See Bible III., O. T., p. 829.
S WA L L O W. Tr a n s l a t i o n o f t h e H e b r e w d e r u r
in Ps. M; 3: Prov. 26:2. Another word, Ha, la
translated‘‘swallow” in Isa. 38:14; Jcr.8:7. It
is thought by some that sis would be better
rendered by ''swift,” which, though aspecies of
swallow, is purely migratory, and has aharsh,
shrill ciy, not unlike that of t h e c r a n e . T h e r e
are many species of swallow in Palestine, most
of them migratory. They have in general the
habits we ol^rve in the common swallow, as of
bnlldlng under eaves of houses, beneath tem^e
cornices and porticoes, and in the sides of cliiK,
and rapidly circling about their homes in search
oftheir aerial food? See Bible HL, O. T., p. 796.
S WA B . T h e H e b r e w l i n s h e m e C h , r e n d e r e d
( t
swan” in the A. V. of Lev. 11:18; Deut 14:16
is translated “homed owl ”in the same texts of
the R. V. The swan is very rarely seen in Pal¬
estine ;and, as suggested under the title Owl
(Homed), the existence of that bird there would
be next to zoolc^colly impossible. The Ltt
render the word “porphyrio” and “ibis.” The
former Is the water-hen, common to Egypt; the
latter was alarge wading bird once found in lower
Nile regions, and held sacred by the Egyptians.
See Ibis and Owl (Homed).
TUBTLE DOTE. See DOVE.
T DI TD BE. S ee E aol b, F al con , Gis b E agl e,
 ! PA - RT
FISHES, REPTILES, INSECTS.
ADSEB. In Hebrew there are no less than
eight words used to designate snakes. They are
not to be taken as indicating snakes of acertain
kind, for there is no evidence that Hebrew knqwl-
ed^ admitted of reptilian classes and distinc¬
tions. The best that can be done toward ascer¬
taining kinds Eluded to, or meanL is to consider
the OTOBSion and environment ot the mention,
and to conclude accordingly. The first mention
of adder is In Oen. 49:17 in connection with the
tribe of Dan, “an adder in the path, that hiteth
the hotse-heele.” Here the original is ettephiphan,
and the A. V. suggests marginally “arrow snake,”
and the R. V. “homed snake.” In Ps. 58:4 the
Hebrew petken is translated “adder,” and the A.
V. margin suggests “asp.” In Ps. 140:8 the He¬
b r e w o c s f t u b i s r e n d e r e d “ a d d e r. ” I n P r o v. 2 3 :
32 the Hebrew Uiiph’oni is translated “adder,
and the A. V. marnn suggests “cockatrice,” and
t h e R . V. m a r g i n “ b a s i l i s k . ” O f t h e a b o v e
originals pethen Ts generic, meaning any snake.
The other three imply avenomous snake, and
may refer to both the horned viper (Pipero cer¬
astes) and sand vipor (Eohis cannata), i^ioh are
common to the desert districts within and about
Palestine. They are short, thick snakes, which
bask in the hot sun, coiling themselves in con¬
venient boUowa, awaiting the approach of their
Erey,
mbs and nothesitating
of passing toleapat
mon and animals. theSerpent.
See feetor
A N T . Palestine is the habitat of agreat var
rlety of ants, which there, as elsewhere, feed
alike on animal and vegetable matte^ and sur¬ CORAL. The red coral of commerce is found
pass most other insects In instinct and industry, in the rockybottomsof the Mediterranean, The
P r o v. 6 ; ^ 3 0 : 2 6 .
A S F. T h i s i s a t r a n s l a t i o n o f t h e H e b r e w
pethm In Isa. 11:8, and asu^estlon in maran
of Ps. 68: A4s vethen is generic, the snake
meant most be len to conjecture; out the asp
proper is ahooded, venomous snake, the African
cobra (Naja htye), commonly assumed to have
caused Cleopatra’s death. A^ embraces also the
European viper (Ptperavuiparis) or other venom¬
ous se^nt. See Serpent.
B A S I L I B E . T h e B . V. r e n d e r i n g o f t h e H e b r e w
ieiph’oni in Isa. 11:8: 14:29; W:6j Jer.8:17,
instead of cockatrice. From Isa. 69:6 something
less general than peltten and more deadly is
meant. Both cockatrice and basilisk signi^ a
fabulous creature hatched by acock from ser¬
pent’s eggs, with four legs and acock’s comb.
The above original is translated “adder" in
Prov. 23 :32, and in the R. V. margins of several
of the above texts there are suggestions of “ad¬
der.” See Adder and Serpent.
BEE. Honey bees and honey abounded in Mio. 1:8, is no doubt correctly rendered “jack¬
Palestine. The “banded bee,” wnich is the chief
honey-producing bee of Palestine, Is somewhat
smaller than the European or American honey monster,” “great whale,” etc,, the allusion being
bee. It Is most prolific of honey in its wild state, to some huge creature, usually aquatic, of In¬
and its home may be found in hollow trees and definite shape. In Oen. 1:21 sea monsters In
amid crevices of rocks. Hon^ entered largely gener^ -are meant. In Ex. 7:9-12: Deut. 32:88
into the ordinary diet of the Hebrews, was sig¬ kind of aserpent is implied. In Ezek. 29:8
n i fi c a n t o f t h e a b u n d a n c e o f C a n a a n , a n d b e c a m e
an article of export to other countries. Gen. 43:
U; Ex. 8:8,17; Deut. 1:44; 1K. 14:8; Ps, 81:
16: Isa. 7; 16,18; Mat. 3: A
BEETLE, The A. V. translation of oharpot in
Lev. 11:22, but “cricket” in the B. V., with t h e
marginal note that the text and context calls for
560
III.
f t
a r e
four kinds of locusts or _
not certainly known.” Beetles of many varieties
are found in Palestine In neat plenlitude, bnt
since they have not “le« above its feet to leap
with,” it is quite clear that some Insect akin to
the locust or erassh^per suits the sense better.
CAUXEBWOilU. The cankerworm is avariety
of caterpillar. The Hebrew, yelek, translated
“cankerworm”in Joell: 4:2: 25: Nahum 8:16,
16, is rendered “caterpillar” in the A. V. of Ps.
105 :34; Jer. 61:14,27, but “cankerworm ”in the
B. V. The R. V. margin of Joel 1:4 suggests,
“Probably different kinds of locusts, or locusts
in different stages of growth.” The original
seems to imply some insect pest destructive to
l e a v e s a n d g r a s s . S e e L o c t r s T.
CATEBPILLAB. Caterpillar is the larvte of the
butterfly. The Hebrew chosil, translated “oater-
p 0 1 a r ” i n l K . 8 ; 3 7 ; 2 C h r. 6 : 2 8 : P s . 7 8 : 4 6 ; I s a .
33:4; Joel 1:4, would seem rather to imply a
locust in some stage of its destructive growth, a a
suggested in R. v. margin of Joel 1:4. Bee
L O C T S T.
CEAHELEOH. Aspecies of lizard, of arborlal
or climbing habit, It is made arendering of the
Hebrew Unshemieth in place of “mole ”in the B.
V. t e x t o f L e v. 11 :
COCEATBICE. The Original, teiph’oni, is trans¬
lated “adder” in Prov. SS: 32, and “cockatrice”
inthe A. V. of Isa. 11:8: 14 :29 :69 :6; Jer. 8:17;
but “basilisk” in the B. V. See BAaii.iSK, Ad-
DEB, Sehpbkt.
black coral is found in the Red Sea. Coral is the
skeleton or bard stmctare of marine zoophytes,
and it assnmes many fantastic forms whUe in pro¬
c e s s o f C To w t h . I t w a s m u c h u s e d b y H e b r e w s
for beads and ornaments, and even ranked among
the precious stones. Job 28:18; Ezek. 27:16.
CRICEET. R. V. rendering of chargol in Lev.
11 :2^instead of A. V. “beetle.” SeeBEEThB.
CBIMSON, Scarlet. The Hebrew tola, gener^ly
rendered “crimson” or “scarlet,” is literally the
crimson worm ”(Coccus iitcts) which attaches
itself to the Syrian holm na-k It is similar to the
cochineal insect, which yields adeeper and more
expensive dye. It is dark red, of the size of a
cherry pit, and when dried shrivels to the size of
awheat grain. It once bud extensive use in
Palestine aa adye, but has been largely super¬
seded by foreign d^ e a .
DRAGON. The Hebrew bin. pi. tannim, trans¬
lated “dragon” or “dragons,” In the A. v. texts
of Job 30:29; Ps. 44:19; Isa. 84:13: Jer. 9:11;
als” inthe R. Y. texts. Bnt the Hebrew tanTiin
is variably translated “dragon,” “ s e ; n t s e a
s o m e
I I
t h e great dragon ”might better read “oroco-
dile.”
FISH. Though some thlrty-three different ape*
cies of fish are found in the waters of Paleatme,
there are only two allusions in the Bible to a
specific Mud—that in Jonah 1:17) “agreat fish)’'
and in Mat. 12:40, to the same, under the name
 FISHES, REPTILES, INSECTS. 561

of “whale,” Greek fcafw, which last is really any
h u m fi s h o r s e a m o n s t e r. S c a l e l e s s fi s h w o r e f o r ¬
bidden food under the Mosaic law, Lev, 11:9-12.
Their worship was prohibited, Deut. 4:18. Fish-
inff was an important industry around the Sea of
Galilee. They were caught with nets, hooka and
to suck the blood of men and animals when
asleep,
L E V I AT H A N . T h i s H t h e H e b r e w w o r d w h i c h
stands for itself in Job 41:1; Ps. 74:14; 1M:28;
Isa. 27:1. The E. V. margin of Job 41:1 suggests
“crocodUe,” which is very clearly the i n -

Sirs, tended in Job 41:1; Ps. 74:14. The crocodile was

esJob 41:7; Hab.
of Jordan 1:16;
waters, the Luke
most o:&-7. The
important of
formerly found in the waters of the lower Nile,
which belong to the carp family, are quite similar and
to those in the Nile. The briny waters of the
mi^ have been fhmiliar to the Hebrews, m
D e a d S e a a r e f a t a l t o fl a h . least to the author of Job 41:1, who so faithfully
describes its size, strength, plated body and all-
FLEA. Picas arc apest in Palestine and through¬ devouring mouth. The reference in l6l: 26 is
out the East. The neats mentioned only twice in
Scripture, as an illustration of insignl^cence. 1 to any huge marine animal, and that in 1^ 27:1
Sam.24:14; 28 :20. to agreat serpent, as the python, often seen on
Egyptian monuments. In the A. V. text of Job
FLY. TwoHebrewwordsaretranBlated“fly, 3:8 the word “leviathan” ismaiginaliy suggested,
arob or oreb, in Ex. 8:21; Ps. 78 :46. In Ex. 8:21
the R.V. suggests marginally “mixture of noisome and fully adopted in the R. V. The probability is
that “crocodile ”was in the mind of the poet.
beasts.” Interpreters are not agreed whether a
particular fly is meant, or whether arob la LICE, Hebrew fcinnim, or lice, constituted the
embracing tne entire family of Egyptian pests, as third Egyptianjjlague, Ei.8:16-18; Ps. 105:31.
the fly, mosquito, sand-fly, gnat, etc. The other The R. V. margins sugg^t “sand fleas or flies,”
word IS sebub, Eccl. 10:1; Isa. 7:18. In the The translation of frinnim has given rise to vol¬
former text (Eccl. 10:1), though some poisonous umes of discussion. The pests meant arose from
fly, “fly of death,” seems to bo meant, the major¬ the dust, asource whence lice, fleas,and the in¬
ity opinion is that the common fly quite suits the numerable parasitic hosts of the East readily
conditions, since its presence in any numbers spring.
in an ointment would aoon cuuso it to stink. In LIZARD. The Hebrew letaak. lizard, is found
the latter text (Isa. 7:18) only once in the O. T., where iw flesh la apro¬
tlio reforonco is to the
variety and plentitudo of i'lies in Egypt; so abund¬ scribed food. Lev. 11: EW. In the R. V. margin is
ant and pestiferous in fact ns to symbolize the the statement as to “gecko,” “land orocodllo,”
destructive attacks of Egypt on Israel, Just as the “lizard ”and “sand lizard,” “words of uncertain
bee, in the same text, symbolizes the attacks meaning, but probably denoting four kinds of
m
ado by Assyria. The Lord will hiss for thorn lizards.” Lizards abound in Palestine, some forty
both—that is, call thorn to dclliilte account. species being known. The largest is the monitor
FROO. Thellebreworiginalforfrog i s o f A r a b i c lizard, fVequently attaining three or four feet in
extraction, and only occurs in tlio O . T. i n c o n - length. It is of two species—ons living on laud,
nection with the Egyptian plague. The Rana the other an amphibian. The more common
eaeulenta, edible frog, is found mabundance in lizards are found everywhere in wood, field and
both Egypt and Palestine. In Egypt the frog was waste, The family of skinks is peculiar to desert
held as asymbol of regeneration. Ex. 8:2; Ps.
78 :46; 106 :30. The frog of the N. T., batrafcos, Blaces.
ebrew They aretranslated
chomet, thoughtto“snail”
bemeant
in A.by
V.the
of
represents uncleannesa, Rev. 16:13. Lev. 11:30, and “sand lizard ”in R.V. The gecko,
O E C E O , T h e t r a n s l a t i o n o f a n a k a h i n t h e R , V. or wall lizard, also abounds. See Gecko. The
of Lev. 11:30 instead of “ferret.” The gecko is aptnipes rank as among the Inr^r species, and are
awall lizard found in Palestine and Egypt, and armed with formidable tails. They are supposed
noted for the peculiar clicking sound It gives to be represented by the Hebrew tiab, translated
4<

forth. See Ferret. tortoise” in the A. V. of Lev. 11:29, but “great

l i z a r d ” i n t h e R . V. T h e c h a m e l e o n i s f o u n d i n
GNAT. Greek konopi, gnat, or diminutive fly, is
one of the multitudinous pests of Egypt and Pal¬ the Jordan valley. It is the translation of the
e s t i n e . T h e U . V. o f M a t . 2 3 : 2 L w h i c h s t r a i n Hebrew tinshemeth in R. V. of Lev. 11: 80, instead
of “mole ”in the A. V. See Chasieleon.
out the gnat, is an allusion to the Jewish practice
of straining wine infested by gnats and similar LOCDST. Forty species of locust have been
small insects. From its smallness the gnat flir- i d e n t i fi e d in Palestine. The Bible abounds in
nishes astriking contrast with the bulky camel. passages referring to them by different names,
ORABSHOFF£b. An insect of the locust species, embracing the locust proper, beetle, cankerworm,
having the hind legs much developed, with stout caterpillar,Igrasshopper, bald locust, palmer-
and powerful legs for leaping. There are many worm, etc. usta consiitifted the eiglitb
varieties of the grasshopper in Palestine, and very t i a n p l a g u e . E x . 1 0 : 1 - W. T h e y a n d t h e i r
rightly described in Lev. 11:22 as having “legs were a permitted food to the Israelites, liv.
above their feet to leap withal upon the earth, ' n 11 : 2 2 .No less than nine Hebrew words, con¬
They were apermissive food under the Mo^c stituting ascries of perplexing originals, are sup¬
law. The Hebrew words, translated “grasshop¬ posed to referto the locust species, in some places
per” in the A. V. of Judg. 6: 6; 7:12: Job 39 :20; with vigorous and accurate descriptive energy,
ftequently with allusion to their annoying and
Jer. 48:23, are rendered “locust ”In R. V. of same
texts; and no comprohensive or satisfactory dis¬ destructive qualities. The Hebrew arbek, which
tinction can be drawn from tlio Hebrew between is taken to mean the true locust, Ex. i0:l-16,
the closely allied family of grosshqppors and begins adescription of the habits of the insect,»
locusts. See Locust. which modern Knowledge verifies. They hatch
HORNET. Hornets are common In Palestine, in swarms, move in clouds before the winds, and
larger than ours,uiid more persistent and danger¬ utterly destroy vegetation where they light.
ous in attack. They are mentioned three tiroes Deut.28 :38,42; 1K.8:87; Ps. 109 :23. Thesamo
in the O. T. as an agency by which God helped Hebrew original is translated “grasshopper ”in
the Israelites in the conquest of Canaan, Ex, A. V. of Judg- 6:6; 7:12; Job 39 :20; Jer, 40 :23.
23 :28; Deut. 7:20; Josh. 21:12, See Grasshopper.
HORSELEECH, Both tlie horseleech and med¬ I n L e v. 1 1 : 2 2 t h e H e b r e w s a l ’ a m I s r e n d e r e d
“bald locust. Tills is associated with the tnuca-
ical leech are common to Palestine. They are
found in stagnant waters and low, damp places. lU, aspecies of grasshopper having asmooth
The horseleech, Prov. 30:16, symbolizes insatiate head and inhabitating roeb.
greed, from its habit of fastening Itself to the Chargol is rendered “beetle” in the A. V. of
nostrils of animals when drinking, The R. V. Lev. 2[: 22, and "‘cricket” in the R. V. See
margin of above text suggests “vampire, a n
I I
Beetle and Cricket.
I f
animal both mythical and real, whose mission is Chagab la generally translated “grasshopper.
562 FISHES, REPTILES, INSECTS.

Lev. 11:22; Num. 18:38; Isa. 40:23, but in 2Ohr, Pethen, In Ps. 68; 4, is translated “adder,” and
7:13“loeusta." the A . V . ".margin snggrats" asp.” It is translated
( 4

Gosojn, rendered “palmerwonn ”in Joel 1:4; asp ”In Isa. 11:8. Addeb and Asp.
2; 25; Am. 4:9, is translated “caterpUIar” in tbe Snephiphon, in Gen. 49:17, is rendered “ad¬
Lxx and some other ancient versions. It is sup¬ der,” with an A. V, marmnal suggestion of “ar¬
posed to refer to the larva of locusts before de¬ row snake,” and an R. V. of ‘horned snake.”
See Addeb.
veloping wings, or to the larva of butterflies,
motu or other insects destructive to plants, Eph’eft is rendered “viper”in Job 20:16; Isa.
Yelek is translated “caterpillar” In A. V. of 3 0 :6; 69:5, and the viper {Vipera oepisj is men¬
Ps. 105 :34; Jer. 61:14,27, but “cankerworm ”In tioned in Acts 28:3.
R . V. ; a n d “ c a n k e r w o r m ” i n J o e l 1 : 4 : 2 : 2 6 ; XchsAub is found only in one passage, “ad¬
Nah. 3:15, 16. As the insect is described as der’s poison,” Ps. 140:3.
“ r o u g h ” l i k e a c a t e r p i l l a r, J e r. 6 1 : 2 7 , y e t a s Tziph’oni 18 translated “adder ”in Prov. 23 :32,
having vrings, Nah. 3:16, and as the original with an A. V. marginal suggestion of “cockar
implies “ahcker-np of grass,” the insect really trice ”and an R. V. suggestion of “basilisk. ”The
meant must be left to conjecture. same original is translated “cockatrice” in the
TzelaUal, rendered “locust” in both A. V. and A. V. ofisa. 11:8; 14:29; Hl:6; Jer. 8:17, and
R. V. of Dent. 28 :42, signifies a“tinkler,” or in the R. V. “basilik.” In both A. V. and RV.,
cymbah The reference may, therefore, well be however, there are marginal suggestions of “ad¬
to some chirping grasshopper, or to the cicada. der.” ^CocsATBicB, Basilisk, Addeb.
The locust it^lf and the cricket make astridulat- SERPENT, Fiery. The saraph, or fiery serpent,
ing sound. of Num. 21:6, 8; Deut.8:16, is generally asso¬
Oo6, translated “locust” In Isa. 33:4; “grass¬ ciated with the homed viper or sand viper of the
hopper” In A. V. of Am. 7:1, but “loouro” in R. desert (see Adder), “fiery” being an allusion te
V., and “CTasshopper ”in Nah. 3:17. The A. V. the burning sensation of their bite. The “fiery
margin of Am. 7:1 su^eets “green worm. flying serpent” of Isa. 14:29; 30:6is a^ure of
Chasil is always translated “caterpillar,” 1E. spee^ duplicated, in substance, in Jer. 8:16,17,
8 : 3 7 ; 2 C h r. 6 : 2 8 ; P s . 7 8 : 4 6 ; I s a . 8 3 : 4 : J o e l l : 4 ; the aliusioa being to furious visitation.
2:25. The R. V. margin of Joel 1:4 suggests:
I t
SNAKE. .Sse Sebfent.
i y

Probably different kinds of locnsts, or locuns in 8NA1L, The Hebrew cAomet,translated “bd^
different stages of growth.” The original signi¬ in the A. V. of Lev. 11:80, la rendered “sand
fies “aconsumer,” and as chosii is generally men¬ lizard” in the R. V., with the noted margin.
tioned together with locusts, the inference in the t
Words of uncertain meaning, but probably de¬
l

B. V. margin is plausible. noting four kinds of lizards.” The wordsAobltri

There can be no doubt about the iaentity of the rendered “snaO” in Ps. 68:8, refers to the com¬
insect in 34at. 3:4, where locusts constitute part mon snail, slog, or slime snake, of which many
of the food of John the Baptist: nor in Rev. 9:3, varieties abound in Palestine, and are not es¬
7, where they are anoxious horde. See Bible 111. y chewed as food.
0. T., p. 75. SPIDER. The Hebrew akkabith is translated
a
M O T H . The Hebrew ask is no doubt the finso, spider” in Job 8:14: Isa. 69:6, and no doubt
or clothes-moth, of which there are several spe¬ correctly, as the allusion to the fragility of its
cies, all destructive to fiir and woolen garments. web shows. Another Hebrew wor(h aemamith,
It is the larva of alemdopterous insect, but not 1s translated “spider ”in the A. V. of Prov. 30 :28,
atrue butterfly. The Bible makes frequent allu¬ but “lizard” in the R. V. If the latter, probably
sions to its destructiveness. Job 13:28; 27:18; the wail lizard or gecko. See T.tzabd, Gecko.
Ps. 39:11; Isa.60:9; Mat.6:19. The species of spider in Palestine are numbered
P A I M E R W O R M . S e e L o o D S T. by the hundred.
PEARLS. The pearl la the stony secretion of TORTOISE. The rendering of the Hebrew tzab
the pearl oyster, It is reckoned as agem, and Is in A. V, of Lev. 11:29. The R. V. has “great
highly prized for ornament. The A. V. “pearls” lizard,” and the Lxs “land crocodile.” It is gen¬
of Job 28:18 becomes “crystal” in the E. V., erally agreed that the A. V. rendering is &ulty,
which is abetter rendering of the original, In though the land tortoise is found everywhere in
N. T. pearl becomes afrequent source of met¬ Foiestine. Awater species also exists in the
aphor. Mat. 13; 46; 1Tim. 2:9; Rev. 17; 4; 21:21. streams and marshes.
PURPLE. Avaluable dye, and acolor significant VA M P I R E . S e e H o r s e l e e c h .
of royalty. The art of obtaining and using the VIPER, Atranslation of eph’eh in Job 20:16;
dye was aTyrian secret, now lost. But tradition Isa. SO: 6; 69:6. The original seems to imply a
baa it that It was an exudation from aspecies of hissing, venomous serpent, as the common viper
whelk, or mollusk, found on the Phmnicfan coast. or adder, the horned viper of the cerastes genua,
Trade In purple was an extensive one, wherever and the Indian vipers. Asymbol of deceit and
PhcBnician ships went. Judg. 8:26; Luke 16:19; destruction, Mat. 3:7; 12:%; 23:33; Luke3:7.
Acts 16:14. WHALE. The Hebrew tannin, “great whales
n

S C A R L E T. £ > s s C R I M S O N . of A. V. Gen. 1:21, is more correctly rendered

i i
SCORPION. The Hebrew agrab, scorpion. Is great sea monsters” In the B. V., the orimnal
found in Palestine, and several different varieties
Implying amonster of some kind. In Ex. 7:9-
exist. The scorpion belongs to the spider faml^, 12 ;t)eui. 82 :83 the word is rendered serpent, and
but resembles the lobster. Its sting is psinml inEzek. 29:3 great dragon. See Dragon. The
and often fatal, Deut. 8:15; 1E. 12; 11; 2Chr. fcatos, or “wl^e,” of Mat. 13:40 is equato any
10:11,14; Ezek, 2;8; Luke 10:19; 11:13; Rev. huge fish or sea monster. The true whale is not
9:3_,i,10, found in the Mediterranean, and is avery rare
BERFENT. More than thirty different kinds of visitor in the Red Sea,
n

serpents are common to Palestine, at least six of WORM, The Hebrew SOS, translated “worm
which are venomous and dangerous to man and In Isa. 51; 8, is generally referred to the moth in
beasts. The seven or eight Hebrew words used its larval state. Two other Hebrew words, rim-
to designate snakes are translated Indiwrimi- maK and tole’ah, are used many times in the O.
nately, so that it is impossible to distinguish with T., and are apparently synonyms, both referring
accuracy the specific kind of serpent or snake to the things embraced in the English word
m e a n t . ( S e e r e m a r k s u n d e r A d d e r. ) worm. If there be any distinction, rimmah re¬
Ifaehask is rendered serpent in Ps. 68:4j Prov. fers the oftener to larval products dependent on
SO: 19, and no particniar species is denoted. putrid matter, while tole'ah lefeis to mrval exi
Tannin is rendered serpent in Ex. 7:9,10, but ence dependent on vegetation for food. The
In other places “dragon,’’ and in Job 7:13, A. V. helplessness of the worm affords f^nres in Job
“ w h a l e , ’’ R V, “ s e a m o n s t e r. ” S m D r a g o n . 26:6; Ps.22:6; Isa. 41:14.
 V E G E TA B L E KINGDOM
IN THE BIBLE.
< (
A C A C I A . T h e R . V. r e n d e i i n i r o f shittim ”in
BOX TREE. This Is the Buxu* Umgi/oliua, or
Ex. 25:10-13; 26:15,28, and of ^‘Bhittah” Id laa. long-leaved box, which ranks as aforest tree in
11:19. Tho acacia ^wa in the valleys about the the Lebanon mountains, Isa. 41:19; 60:13. In
Dead Sea and in the desert southward, to tho the R. V. of Ezek. 27:8 the benches of Tyrian
height of flitccn or twenty feet, and produces a Bbip>s are said to be “of ivory inlaid with box¬
hara, jgrained wood, which was used in making w o o d f r o m t h e I s l e s o f K i t t i m . ”
the tabernacle ihrniiure. BRAMBLE, BRIAR, THISTLE, THORR. Nine
A L O V H . A L H U O . F o r m e r i n 2 C h r. 2 : 8 : 9 : 1 0 , Hebrew and three Greek words in Scripturo are
11; latter in 1K, 10:11,12, Supposably tno red translated into these titles, without reference to
sandal wood of India. tJscd for temple furniture any particular plant, but with reference to t h e
and musical instruments. See Bible Ills., O. T. jagged, spiny flora peculiar to Palestine and
pp. 420,421. desert surroundings. Gen. 3:18. Figurative for
ALMORD. Tree native to Palestine. Grows desolation^ Prov. 24:31: Isa. 5:6; Hos. 2:6;
both wild and cultivated. Resembles the peach providential visitation, Num. 33;M; Judg. 2:8;
in height, form, blossom and fhiit. Blossoms be¬ 2Cor. 12:7; hindrance, Prov. 16:19; troubles,
fore it leaves. Covering of fruit downy and suc¬ Prov. 22; 5; derision and punishment, as “crown
culent. Chiefly valuable for its nut. Gon. 43:11; of thorns,” Mat. 27 :29.
BRIER. See Bramble.
Ex^25;33;
7 4 8Num.
. 17:8;Jcr.1:11.SeeBible111., BROOM. The broom family embraces awide
Probably tho or fragrant wood of variety of shrubs, grasses and canes. The word
an Indian tree called ‘‘eagle tree” (Aqutiaria is made to take the place of “juniper ”in R, V.
ocatlociui). It was used ns one of the ingredients of Job 30:4, and is suggested in margin of 1K.
of spices and pcrflimcs, Ps. 46:8; Prov.7:17; S. 19:4; Ps.l20:4.
M

of S. 4:14j John 19:39. Tho “lign (toeod) aloes BULBUSH. Six Hebrew words are translated
of Num. ^: 6is evidently some native tree. See somewhat indiscriminatc]y“rush” or “bulrush. t f

Bible ni., O. T., p. 193.
AUOHuU. Suggested in R.V. marglin a s
stitute for “splce^' in Rev. 18:13. N o t
what plant is meant.
ARISE. Aplant of the parsley family produc¬
ing an aromatic seed used in cookery and medi¬
cine, and with which tithes were paid. Mat.
23 :23. The R. V. margin suggests “dill” as the
plantmeant. See Bible 111., N. T., p. 36.
APPLE. The Hebrew tapbuocA applies to both
the apple tree and ftiilt. The tree grows in Pal¬
estine, but the fruit is inferior. I^me a
to many places in Palestine, as in Josh. W: 1 7 :
IS: 34,etc. Fruit alluded to in Prov. 28:11; 3. or
S. 2:6; 7:8. Tree mentioned in S. of S. 2:3;
8:6; Joell:12. For figurative tiso see Prov. 7:2;
Zecm2:8; Ps.l7:8; Lam.2:lB. For“DeadBea
apple” see Bible III., O. T., p. 24.
ABH. The ash does not grow in Palestine. The
T.tt translate the Hebrew oren os pitue, pine or
fi r . I n t h e R . V. It is also rendered
The consensus of (minion is that the papyrus
asub-
known Eilantismeant.Itformerlygrewluxuriantlyon
he lower Nile, and still grows in the waters of
Lake Merom, upon Jordan. The R. V. Introduces
“.papvms ”into the text of Isa. 18:2, and suggests
it in 1.2:3; Joh8:U. See Bible III., O.T., p.
775.
BUSH. As used of the “burning bush,” sup-
posaWy the thorny acacia of the Arabian penin¬
sula. Ex. 3; 2-6. Alocality is referred to in Deut
83:16; Mark. 12; 26; Luke 20 :37.
lied CALAMUS. Aspice used os an ingredient of
the anointing oil. Ex. 30 :23. It was imported
and sold in Tyrian markets, Ezek. 27:19. Usuall
identified with the lemon grass or sweet flag i.
India. “Sweet cane” in Ira, 43 :34; Jer. 6: M.
CAHPHIRE, The gum of the camphor tree,
But in R. V. of S. of 8. 1:14; 4:18, “henna” is
substituted, Henna is asmall shrub bearing
clusters of white, fragrant flowers, and famous
“nr tree. }
" }

as the source of the cosmetic used to stain lips,

Isa. 44:14. nails and hands.
BALM. The balm of Gilead, or Mecca balsam, _CARE, Sweet. Tho R. V. margin of Isa. 43: M;
exudes an agreeable balsamic resin, which was -jr. 6:20 suggests “(mlarous,” which see.
highly prized in tho East as an unguent and cos¬ CAPER-bSET. In K. V. of Eccl. 12:6 “capor-
metic, as the crushed leaves were Tor their odor. berry” is inserted for “desire, a n d “ d e s i r e ”
Gen. 37; 26; 43: II; Jcr. 8; 22; 46:11; Erok. 27:17, earned into the margin, The caper is an abun¬
See Bible ill,, 0. T., p. 48. dant shrub in Palestine, found on walls and rocks.
BARLEY, Much cultivated by the Hebrews, The bud, preserved in vinegar, is afovorlte con¬
Ei.9:31: Lev.27:16; Deut.8:8; !Ruth2:7. Used diment.
for bread, eyjecially among tho poor, Judg, 7:13; CAROB TREE. In R. V. of Luke 16; 16 “pods
2K. 4:42; John 6:9-13; and for cattle feed, 1K. of the carob tree” is inserted for“husks.” The
4:28, Barley harvest preceded wheat harvest, caroh, or locust, grows In Mediterranean coun¬
Ruth 1:22; 2:28 :28am. 21:9,10. tries, producing long, brown pods contninliyj
BAY TREE. The Hebrew origrinal, esraeft, does pulpy see(is, nutritious for animals. Tho pods
a r e s o m e t i m e s c a l l e d l o c u s t b e a n s a n d S t . J o nn 't o
not refer to any particular tree, as to the laurel,
asCTeen
some tree
suppose, hut is best truncated as in R. V., bread, from the erroneous notion that John the
u
in Its native soil. Pb. 87:85. Baptist used them for food, .See Bible 111., N. T.
BDELLIUM. Agum resin of the Balsamoden- p. 101.
d r o n A / r i c a n u m ( A i We a n b d e l l i u m ) ; a n d t h i s
CASSIA. An ingredient of the anointing oil,
may be meant In Gen. 2:12; Num. 11:7, where a Ex. 30:24. The R. V. suggests “costus,” on Indian
precious stone is seemingly referred to. plant, whose aromatic root is used as an Ingredient
BEAR. The common bean {FabawlearU) w a s of incense. In Ezek. 27:19 cassia Is mentioned

much cultivated in Palestine, and used both u.

as a as an article of Syrian commerce. In Pa. 46:8
vegetable and flour. 2Sam,l7:28; Ezek.4:9. the plant is unidentifled.
563
564 V E G E TA B L E KINGDOM IN THE BIBLE.

CEDAB. In the Pentateuch, Lev. 14; 4, the as “oak ”or teil tree. R. V. of Hoe. 4:13 has
cedar was probably the aromatic Juniper. Else- “terebinth.”
where it is the cedar of Lebanon, the glory of the FIG. The fig (Mcus canca) is common in
Palestinian forests, and the symbol of grandeur, Palestine and frequentW mentioned in Scripture,
might, loftiness and expansion. It produces aThe fruit is ahollow, fleshy receptacle oontaln-
hard, durable, fragrant wood, prized for building ing minute flowers lining its cavity. It appears
purposes. 1K. 7:2: Pa. 92; 12; 8. of S. 6:15; in February, amonth or six weeks before the
Isa, 2:13; Bzek, H. See Bible lUs., O. T., pp. leaves, and when the latter appear the ftult is
410, 647. ripe. The common and sycamore fi g s are the
CHESTFUT TREE. In the B. V. text of Gen. two leading varieties of Palestine. Deut. 8:8;
a r e
30 :37; Ezek. 31:8 “plane tree” is inserted, with 1K.4:2B; Isa. 34:4; Mat. 21:19. Pressedfl
universal consent. The plane tre% sycamore, or mentioned In 1Sam. 25:18. See Bible 111. I , T. ,
buttonwood, grows vigorously in Palestine near p. 408.
streams. FIB. Atree of the pine f a m i l y. In the Lxx
CINRAltOH. Inner bark of the cinnamon tree, the original, berosA isrendered “pme,” “cypress”
native of Ceylon. Aningredient of the anointing and “juniper.” The R. V, marginally suggests
oli,Ei.30:&; aperfume, Prov. 7:17; artioleof “cypresB.” Several species of fir exist in Pal-
commerce, Rev. 18:13. estine. The wood is hard, and was used for mak-
CITEON. Boughs of goodly trees,” in Lev. ing musical instruments, 2Sam. 6:6; in building
23 :40, is made to read by the Ilabbis, “fruit of the temple, 1K. 6; 8; S. of 8.1:17. Often men-
the citron trees.” The citron was anative of In- tioned In connection with the cedar asaohoice
dia, but became the most common of the orange and goodly tree, Isa. 37; 24; 60:13.
tribe in Palestine. It is used by the Rabbis In FITCHEB. Fitch is an old form for vetch,
celebrating the Feast of the Tabernacles. Pitches, or vetch^ r^resent two Hebrew words,
COCKLE. Doubtless some weed of the Arum meaning in Isa. 26:^27 black cummin, and in
feroily is meant in Job 31:40, but just which la Ezek. 4:9 spelt, which see. 1 )
n o t k n o w n . T h e s a m e o r i g i n a l i s t r a n s l a t e d F L A G . T h e t w o H e b r e w w o r d s t r a n s l a t e d “ fl a g
41

wild grapes ”in Isa. 5:2,4. In A. V. and R. V. do not refer to particular plants, but to water
margins “noisome weeds” is suggested. plantsingeneral, as rushes, reeds, sea and meadow
COFHEB. The Hebrew word for oamphire or weeds.etc. Ex. 2:3-6; Job8:11; laa. 19: 6. See
henna is introduced into the R. V. margin of 8. Bible 111., O. T., p. 606.
of S. 1:14. F L A K . Earliest material known to have been
COEIANDEE ICoriandrumsativum). Cultivated manuftctured into clothing. Grown and used
in Egypt and Palestine for its aromatic seeds, largely in Egypt, Canaan and throughout the
which were used for flavoring bread and sauces. Ea^ In spun and woven form it is called linen.
The plant is of the parsley ^niiy. Ex. 16:31; Gen. 41:42; Ex. 9:31; Josh. 2:6; Isa. 19:9; 42:3;
Num. 11; 7. See Bible lU., G. T., p. 85.
> Hoe. 2:9; Mat. 12:20. Spinning and weaving of
COBS. In Bible sense, grain of every kind, ex- linen was afemale indnstry of honor, Prov. 81:13,
cept maize, or Indian com, and perhaps oats. 19,24
The American revisers suggest “grain ”in every FBAITKI1TCE1I8E. An ingredient of the holy
case. Eleven different H3irew words are used lncense,Ei. 30:34, 36.Anoffering of sweet savor,
in the Bible for com. They cover barley, mUlet, Lev. 2:2. Ayellowish gum of some tree which
wheat, rye, spelt, etc., and apply to com in va- cannot now be identified, but probably indigenous
rious stages of cultivation, threshing and prepa- toArabia,Jer.6:20. The Hebrew ori^nals clearly
ration for food. Corn supplies many figures of distinguish between “frankincense’’ and
K,ech inScripture.
Qt. 11:14; Gen.Mat
2Chr. 2:16; 41:22;Ex.See
12:1. 9:32;cense/’
Bible latter.the formerbeing
Ex.30:7,9; anIngredient
Lev. 10:12,13; ofthe
Rev.8:3. See
nL, O. T., p. 017. Bible IlL, O. T. , p. 489.
C0STIJ8. See Cassia- O A L B A i n m . Agum-resin of yellowish color,
COXTOH. Not mentioned in Abut the R. an,j pungent; disagreeable odor when burning.
V. inserts it maiginal^ in Bsth. 1:6; Isa. 19:9, it was an ingredient of the holy incense. Ex.
as it was cultivated in Egypt and India and woven 30; 34. Modem galbanum is medicinal, and a
into fabrics. product of the Ferula g a l b a n i fi u a .
CBOOGS. TheR.V.marginofS. of 8.2:1 BO^ flar.T. TheHehrewroeftis“gall,”Dent29:18:
geats “antumn croons” asasnbstltute for “rose.” 32:32; Job 16:13, etc., but Is also twice translated
CIJCTIMBEB. This was largely cultlTated “poison,” also “hemlock.” It is often mentioned
in Egypt and Palestine, and much prized aa a wormwood, and may mean any bitter herbi
food. Nnm.U:5; Isa.l:8. J e r. 9 : 1 6 ; H o e . 1 0 : 4 ; A m o s 6 : 1 2 . P r o b a b l y m y r r h
CUMMIH. An nmbelllferons plant ^duclng is meant in Mat. ^: 34; Mark 16:23.
aromatic seeds used as acondiment. The seeds GABLIC Abulbous plant similar to the onion
were threshed out with arod, Isa. 28 :26, and ^nd leek Longed after by the Hebrews in the
tithable, Mat. 23 :23. See Bible llL, N. T., p. 36. wildemeas, Num. 11:6. Grows both cultivated
CTFBES8, Though the cj^iress is common to and wild in Palestine,
the uplands of Palestine, and produces ahard 60PEEB. The unknown wood used in the
wood,
u
the R. V. of Isa. 44:14 introduces the building of Noah’s Ark. Gen. 6:14
holm tree” as the tree meant by the Hebrew nniiBn The gourd that protected Jonah was
tirvah. The holm oak is an eveigreen, resemb- evidently of the cUmbing variety. It grows rap-
ling holly. idly in the East, and often perishes quickly under
DABKEL. Introduced into the R. V. margin insect attack. It belongs to alarge family, cov-
of Mat. 13; 25 for the word “tares.” ering the melon, pumpl^, squash, oalabaw, etc.
DESIBE. See Capeb-Bebht; also Bible IlL, Jonah4;6-10. THeR.V. maransureestsPaJmo
O. Tj, p. 748. C h r i s l i , o r c a s t o r - o U p l a n t . T h e w i l d g o u r d o f 2
DILL. SeeAMlsE. E. 4; 39, grows in Palestine, but the bitter apple,
DOVE’S ODIIQ. Eaten as alast resort in time or bitter cucumber, aground fruit resembling an
of famine, 2E. 6:25. The thought that aplant orange and known as colocynth, is thought to bs
is meant is not now contended for by criOos. the variety meant. The “vine of Sodom,” Deut.
EEONY. The hard, heavy, dark wood of the 32: ^may be the same plant. As suggested in
l>yospyroe variety, growing in the East Indies, the B. V. margin of 1K. 6:18, the carved cedar
and nsed for furniture, instruments and oma- knops of Solomon’s Temple may have been faab-
ments. Ezek. 27; 15- ioned after the fruit of the colocynth vine. See
E L H . E l m n o t f o n n d i n P a l e s t i n e . S a m e B i b l e H l ^ O . T. , p . 9 ( e .
original, elah, translated, other than in Hos> 4:18, GBAPE. iSseVlKS, and Bible DL, 0. T., p. ITS.
 V E G E TA B L E KINGDOM
GRASS, Tbe Hebrew deahe moans the grass of
pasture, Gen. 1:12; the word yerefc, in Num. is had over the flower mentioned as “lily” in
22:4, means herbage in general; too word chatsir,
in Isa.35:7, mcansgromforhay. Thogross lands
of Palestine are confined to the valle}^ and low¬ of 8. 2:1,2; 6:13; Mat. 6:
lands. The uplands furnish only scanty gr^ng.
Graas hoe alargo figurative use, Fs. 90:6,0; Iso.
40:6,8; Jas. 1:10,11; 1Pet. 1:24. LOVE APPLES. Sugg^ted in R. V. margin of
OBOvE. The Hebrew word eshel, translated G e n . 3 0 : 1 4 a s a r e a d i n g f o r m a n d r a k e s . I n
“grove” In Gen. 21:33, Is rendered “tamarisk
tree” in the R. V. The other Hebrew word,
ilsheraO,translated “grove”in Deut. 19:21; 1K.
18:19; 2K, 13: ^remains untranslated in R. V.,
as meaning an idol of that name.
H A T , The translation of Hebrew chattir, mean¬
ing grass for hay or fodder. Ps. 72:6; Prov.
27:2S; Isa. 15:6. SeeQBASS.
HA^EL, Rendered “almond” in R. V. of Gen.
30 :37, the Hebrew luz being Identical with the
Arabic name of the almond tree.
H E AT H . H o h e a t h i n P a l e a U n e . T h e H e b r e w
a r a r i s i d e n t i c a l w i t h t h e A r a b i c f o r j u n i o r,
which in the desert is but astunted shrub. The
R. V. margin of Jer. 17:6; 48:6 suggests “tam¬
arisk. ”
HEmOCK. The plant grows in Palestine, but
is not thought to be the one alluded to in tbo
1 )
Bible. The Hebrew rosh, translated “hemlock
in Hos. 10:4, is “gall” in Dcut. 29:18, in both in¬
stances some bitter, poisonous herb being meant.
I n t h e R . V. o f A m . 8 : 1 2 t h e w o r d “ w o r m w o o d ”
h a s b e e n reiy
ve properly s u b s t i t u t e d f o r h e m l o c k .
H E N N A .. S e c C a m p h i r e .
HEBB, Various Hebrew words are applied to
herbs, each being herbs os opposite to grass;
yarafc being cultivated herbs; orolh herbs for
food, thou^ the latter, whoso root is “light, I I
Is translated os “sunshine” in Isa. 18:4. and
“light ”is suggested for same word in Isa. 26; 19.
Bitter herbs, as lettuce, endive, chicory, nettles,
etc. [Were eaten with the Paschal lamli, Ex. 12:8.
< <
HlrSKS, As in R. V. margin of Luke 15:18,
the pods of the carob tree.” See Carob Tree.
HYSSOP. An unidentified plant furnisliing the
twim used In the Mosaic purification and socrl-
ficim rites; thought by some to have been a
speciesof marioram (Origanummant); by others
the capei^busn. Some suggest the name of any
common article in the form of abrush or broom.
Ex. 12:22; Lev. 14:4,6, 61; 1K.4:33; John 19:
29. See Bible HI., O. T., p. 409.
JUNIPER. Not the evergreen, but the desert
broom-shrub, growing to aheight of ten feet. It
is capable of affording shelter to travelers, 1H.
19:4, Aand charcoal may bo made of its large
root^ Fs. 120:4. The R. V. of Job %: 4t^ts
the roots of the broom os edible, or, in the mar¬
gin, as aBoarce of warmth. See Bible 111., O. T.,
p. 434.
SHOPS, The R. V. marginal reading of 1K.
6:18, is “gourds,” as if the knope were carved
after the fashion of this fruit.
LABANTTM. The Hebrew lot is translated
“myrrh” in Gen. 4 3 : 11 . In the former
instance, the substitnte “ladannm ”is suggested,
as the equivalent of the Arabic ladan, anagrani
resinous gum ol the Oistus, or rock rose, of which
there are many varieties in Palestine.
LEEKS, The Hebrew chatrir ally ren*
dered “grass,” is translated “) Id Num.
> 1
11:5. Leeks are allied to onion and garlic, and
were afavorite vegetable among Egyptians and
Hebrews.
LENTILS, Lentils are the small, dark, lens-like
seeds of the Ervum lenAa vetch plant cultivated
throughout ^iie East. The seeds are still ni^e
into pottage S‘. in the days of Jacob, Gen, 25 :30.
T h e fl o u r o f t ' l o s e e d s a l s o m a k e s a n u t r i t i o u s
food. 28am. 17:28. Sue Bible 111., O. T., p. 32.
LION ALOES. See Aloes.
LILY. The white lily is anative of Palestine,
So are many other flowers of garden and field
that may snswor to^be Hebrew ihvehan, or
IN THE BIBLE. 565
even the Greek krinon. Hence much controversy
Scripture. Whatever it may have Imen, It has
proved asource of rich im 1K.7:19; 8.
e12:27. Sec
Bible 111., N. T., n. 12.
1 0 C U 8 T. Carob Thee.
America “love apple ”applies only to the primi¬
tive tomato.
HALLOWS. The Jew’s-mallow is an Asiatic
plantusedinSyriaandEgyptasapot-herb. Bat
since the root of the Hebrew m<u[u<ich implies
saltness, the R. V. of Job 30:4 translates it “salt¬
wort,” amaritime plant, succulent, bluisb-greeD,
brittle, bnshy, prickly, and common to both
hemispheres.
H A L O B AT H B 0 5 . Suggested as areading for
BethCT, in the R. V. margin of 8. of 8. 2:17.
Melobathron is aleaf or ^ice of Eastern origin,
used in connection with oU or wine as aperfume
or medicine.
UAKBRAKE, Anarcotic plant, resembling rhu¬
barb, bearing ayellow, aromatic fruit about the
size of aplum. It is common throughout Pal¬
estine. especially in deserted fields, and bos been
long famed for its virtues in love incantations.
Gen. 30:14-lo; S. of 8. 7:13. The R. V. margin-
“love apples.” See Bible IlL, O. T.,
all^Buggest
l U H K A . O f fi c i n a l m a n n a i s t h e d r i e d , s w e e t
Juice of the tamarisk, manna ash, and other
shrubs. This origin docs not associate it with the
manrhu, "Whatisit?”—or miraculous bread sub¬
stitute sent to the wandering Israelites—which
was small and round like coriander seed, white,
and with ataste like wafer and honey. Ex. 16:
14-38; Num. 11; 7-9; Dent. 8:3; Josh. 6:12.
UASTIC. Suggested in R. V, ma^ n o f Gen.
37; 2 5 f o r “ b u l n i / ’ G u m m a s t i c i s a We s t Indian
tree of the myrrh variety.
MELON, hleloiis of many varieties were afa¬
vorite fruit in Egypt and Palestine, as they are
to-day in most countries with ahot, dry summer.
Num. 11 : 6 .
MILLET. Here agrass. Abroad acereal, rank¬
ing with wheat, barley, beans and lentils, as a
food. It is abristly-spiked grass with smaU,
roundish, straw-colored seeds. I(s cultivation in
extends back to the earliest times. Ezek.
MINT. An aromatic herb. Several species grow
In Palestine. Hebrews ate it with their meat.
One of the bitter herbs of the Paschal feast. The
PbarlKes tithed it, while they neglected more
important things. Mat. 23:23; Luka 11:42.
MtJIBEBBY. For the Hebrew toco, rendered
mulberry” in 2Sam. 6:23,24; 1Chr. 14:14, the
( I
It. V. mamn suggesta “balsam tree; ”but in Ps.
81:6 “vauey of Baca” is made to read “valley
of Weeping.” As the poplar is acharacteristic
of the valleys and water-courses of Palestine, it
has been suggested by critics that “poplar” be
read in all of the above texts. The tme black
mulberry is meant in N. T. by the Greek eycamine.
Luke 17:6.
M U S TA R D . N o d o u b t t h e a n n u a l h e r b f r o m
which the seeds used as acondiment are obtained,
it grows laiger in the East than in colder latitudes.
Mat. 13:31,32; 17:20; Mark4:31,32; Luke 17:6.
MYBBH. Agum resin obtained from asmall,
thorny Arabian tree, the BaUamodendTonmyrrha,
it was used as an ingredient of the holy anoint¬
ing oil, Ex. 30:23; as adomestic perftime, with
“floes, cassia and cinnamon,” Prov. 7:17; mthe
purification of women, Esth. 2:12; andasa burial
spice, John 19:89. The R. V. suggests todonum
inGen.37 :25. Bible HI., O. T., p. 55.
MYRTLE. Asmall, bushy tree, native of Pfl-
estine, whose flowers, darfc^een leaves and ber¬
ries were much used by Hebrews for perfume,
ornament and spicery. Still used In synagogues
566 V E G E TA B L E KINGDOM IN THE BIBLE.

on Feast of Tabernacles. Neh. 8:16; Isa. 41: IB; blood-red flowers and globnlar froit, containing
K:13; Zech. 1:8-11. numerous seeds, each enclosed In area, iulcy pulp
HABD. Bee Spikbhabd. ft’om which arefreshing drink was maae. Num.
HETTLEb. The word himmoah, translated 18:23; Deut. 8:8; S. of S. 4:8; 6:7; 8:2. jSee
“nettles ”in Isa. 34:13, is supposed io mean the Bible I11..0. T,,p. 113.
common stinring nettle, four varieties of which POFLAB, Three species of poplar grow i n P o l ¬
are found in Palestine. The word cKarul, trans¬ a n d
estine—the white p^lar, the black poplar
lated “nettle ”in Job SO: 7; Prov. 24; 8, and Zeph. Euphrates poplar. Hbs. 1:13. The R.V. suggests
2:9, seems to apply better to weeds In general. “storai tree ”as the proper rendering of lumeti
in Qen. 80 :37. See Mui-bbr&t.
The B. V. margin suggests “wild vetches.”
HIOELLA 8A T I V A . T h i s b o t a n i c a l n a m e o f PTIIiBE. Pulse is inserted after the word
u
“ b l a c k c u m m i n ” h a s b e e n I n t r o d u c e d i n t o B . V. parched ”in 28am. 17:28, and, it may be, cor¬
margin of 28:25 as asubstitute for “fitches” rectly. Zeroim, translated “pulse” in Dan. 1:
in the text. 12-16, means grain or seeds of any kind, asimple
HITTS, ^oz, translated “nuts ”in 9. of S. 6:11, food being implied.
Is supposed to refer to the walnut, which is native P U B S I A I R . T h e l LV. o f J o b 6 : 6 s u g g e s t s “ t h e
to the higher parts of Palestine. The botnim of juice of purslain” as areading for “the white of
Gen. 43: Uis supposed to be the Arabic pistachio an egg,” Purslain is common in Palestine in
nut, cultivated in Pidestine for its edible fruit. damp places, and is aprostrate annual, flesW
The B. V. mar^nsuggests “pistachio nut.” herb, u^ as apot-herb. It is insipid, and afit
OAX, Two Hebrew words, allah and el, are illnstration of takeleasneae.
translated “oak” in the Bible. As there are nine HEED, Usnal translation of the Hebrew kaneh,
m>ecies of oak in Palestine, most of them noted and may refer to any one of the many tali rushes
for mrth and enanse, but not for height, it is im¬ and graaeee common to shallow and semi-tropical
possible to fix the species meant in any particular waters. TheGreek Axiiamos, or reed of the N.T.,
’8
toA. The o^ at Mamre, famed as ‘‘Abraham has the same general meaning, Source of fre-
O ^ , ” w a s t h e Ouercus peeudo-cocctfera, an ever¬ guent metaphor. 2E. 18:21; J<m
green tree like toe holm oak. Gen. 36:6; Jndg. Ezek.29:6; Mat. 11:7; 12:20; 27 40:24; Isa. 19:6;
:28.
6:11,19: 2Sam. 18:8-14. The word at, translated HIE, BYE. Bye is agrain of cold countries, and
»oak ”mIsa. 1:29, refers, as is generally agreed, not cultivated in Egypt, Paleetine or Syria. The
to the teil tree, or terebinth. ‘The R. V. margin
sn^ests “terebinth” in ail of the above refer¬ A. V., therefore, suggetrts “spelt,” for the He¬
brew cuagemethAn the margins of Ex. 9:32; Is&
e n c e s ,

on, TBEE, The Hebrew ete ehemen, rendered 28; 26. In the R. V. the word “spelt” has been
introduced Into the text in both of the above in¬
oil tree ”in Isa. 11:19, is rendered “olive tree stances.
in the A. V. of 1K. 6:23, and “olive wood ”in
the B. V. The same original is also rendered found BOBE. The rose is rare in Palestine b^ng
only in the Lebanon mountains. The root
“pine branches” in Neh. 8:16, and in the R. V.
“wild olive.” In the B. V. margin of Isa. 41:19 of the Heorew chabaUeleth, rendered “rose” in
the word “oleaster” is suggested, which is doubt¬ S. of S. 2:1; Isa. 36:1 sigrufles “a bulb; ”and
less the tree meant, as it grows brofiisely in Pal¬ some bulbous plant, as the lilyi n a r c i s s o B o r e r a *
as the one meant
estine, producing asmaU miit from which oil is cus, must therefore be looked to
extract^. The B. V. suggests marginally “the autumn cro¬
cus.”
OLEASTEB See OlL Tbhb.
OLIVE The olive is common to Palestine. It EVE. Ashrubby plant, two to three feet high,
much resembles the apple tree in size and shape with divided leaves and small, yeUowish flowers.
and bears aplum-Ube fruit, prized f o r I t s o i l . The leaves emit apowerful, fetid odor, due tothe
Qen. 8:11; Deut. 8:8; Job 2f:ll. O l i v e w o o d presence of volatile oil. It was cultivated for its
was used in building and furnishing the temple,
s u
pposed medicinal propertiee, and was tdthable.
L uike 11:42.
I K . 8 ; 2 3 , 3 1 - 3 3 . B i b l e I l l s . , O . T. , p p . 2 1 8 , BUBH. See Bulrush and Reed.
237, 609.
OHIOH. Asingle-bulbed plant cultivated ex¬ 8AFFB0H. Acommon plant In Palestine. It
tensively In Egypt, and hignly prized os afood. i s a p u r p l e - fl o w e r e d c r o c u s , b l o o m i n g i n t h e
Num. if: 6. autumn, Its yellow stamens and style yield an
ONYCHA, One of the ingredients of the sacred aromatic odor. It is used in cooking, as aflavo>
confection. Ex. 30:34. Some think it was burnt ing and coloring, and is eaten raw. S. of S. 4; 14.
B A L T W O E T. S e e M a l l o w s .
sea shell, but as aspice is clearly implied by the SAHDABAC. See Thtine Wood.
text, the gum ladannm has been suggested, that S H I T TA H T B E E . S e e A C A O I A .
being the word used In the Arabic version of the
O . T. 8HITTIM WOOD. In B. V. of Ex. 25:10-13; 28:
PALM. The date palm (Pkesnix dactuK/era) 16, 26; 27:1, the rendering is “acacia wood,” ie.
once grew generally and vigorously in FaJestiue, wood of the sbittah tree. See Aoaoia. Shittlm,
Its tall stem, frequently rising to aheight of eighty whence the spies were sent forth to Jericho,
feet, and tipped with feathery foliage, was asym¬ Josh. 2:1; 8:1, was called Abel-Shittim, “meadow
of acacias.”
bol of elegance and grace. The fruit grows in
bunches clustered about the bases of the leaves. i t
SODOM, VIHE 07. In Deut, 32:82 this vine bore
Ex. 16:27; Deut. 34:3; Judg. 1:16; 1K.6:32; grapes of gaU,” It has been associated with
t h eeolocyntn, see Gourd, and also with the Sol-
3. of 8. 7:7. See Bible III., 0. T., p. 683.
PA L M A CHBISn. See GOVsn. anum soncium, “thorny potato.'
PAHHA6. The Lxx makes it “cassia,” the Vul¬ BPELT, Rendering of cueeemeth in the B. V.
gate “balsam,” the ^riac “millet,” the R. V. text of Ex. 9:82; Isa. 28; 26, instead of Bie. See
margin of Ezek. 27:17 “perhaps akind of con¬ Bis. Spelt is the cereal (TnHeum ^elta) inter¬
fection.” It is impossible to tell what it was. mediate between wheat and barley, but usualfr
PAPYBTJB. See Bulrush, and Bible lU., O. T, J considered ahard, grained variety of wheat. It
p. 776. was the chief cer^ of ancient Egypt, being I

PIHE TREE, The Hebrew Udhar is twice ren¬ probably the rye of the time of Moses, Greece
dered “pine tree" in Isa. 41; 19; 60:13. The B. and the Roman Empire. It is still cultivated in
V. snggwte “plane tre^” which is probably c o r » southern Europe.
reet. See Bible 111., O.'T., p. 816. SFICEBY. Spice-bearing trees not indlgenons
P I S TA C H I O . S e e N u t s . to Palestine. For “spicery” in Qen. 87:25 the
PLANE TBEE. See CHttsTHTJT and Pthe Tree. B. V. suggests marginally “gnm tcagacantih” a
resin of the milk vetch, which abounds in AlsIs.
POMEOBAHATE. Alof^stralghtrstemmedtree, u
native of Persia, Syria, Egypt and Arabia, with Storax ”is also suggested.
 V E G E TA B L E KINGDOM IN THE BIBLE. 567

8FIZXITAS1). Aplant of the valerian family, oak,” except in Hos. 4:18, where It Is wrongly
rendered “elm.” In Isa. 6; 13 and Hoe. 4:13 the
^win^ in tbe Himalayas, whoso odoriferous
roots yielded the costly Bpikenard, or nard, of R . V. i n t r o d u c e s “ t e r e b i n t h ” i n s t e a d o f t e i l t r e e .
Scripture. S, of S. 1:12; 4:13; Alars 14:3; John In the other texts it suggests “terebinth ”mar-
12 ginaUy. See Bible lU., O. T., p. 763.
:3. The R. V, morpin of Mark 14:3; John 12:3
Bunests “pistic nard,'’ the word “pistic ”being, TEBEBIBTH. Introduced into the R. V. texts
t f

perha|», alocal name, taken by some to mean of Isa. 6:13; Hos. 4:13 instead of “teil tree
‘‘genuine,” ^others ‘‘liquid." and “elm,” and suggested in other te:^ as the
8 TA C T Z . T h e H e b r e w n a t a p h U t r a n s l a t e d or "oak.” The tere-
"stacto ”in Ex. 30 :24. It means a“drop,” and Eroper
i n t h i s rendering
a s m a l l t r eof
e eta*
with
1

leaves resembling the

is BO translated in Job 38 :27. It is not Known
precisely what was meant by “stacte,” but the
agreement is that it was agum or spice, The R.
V. margin suggests <y)o-i>a6amum,‘‘juice of the b r a n c h i n g . C a l l e d a l s o t u r p e n t i n e t r e e . S e e
balsam, but many insist that" storaz ”is jueant, Bible 111., O. T., p. 768.
which is the gum of the storax tree, having the THISTLE. See Bramble.
odor of vanilla, and formerly used as amedicine.
STOBAX. iSee Stactte,
STCASHKE, The black mulberry (AfOT^ni^aj, 18:12, supposed to be wood of the sandarao tree,
indigenous to Asiatic countries, and now culti¬
vated everywhere. The white mulberry also
grows in Falestino. Luke 17:6,
SYCAUOBE. Amedium-sized, bushy tree
Sycomorus) of Syria and Egypt, allied to the com¬
mon fig, Its abundance of small fruit is still used
in Egypt for food, and its light, soft, though dur¬
able, wood was used for mummy cases, 1E. 10:
27; IChr.27;28; Pa.78:47: Am.7'I4; Luke 19:4.
It should not be confounded with tbe American
sycamore, or buttonwood, nor with the English
^camore-maple, which belong to the plane-tree
family. See Bible Ilia., O. T.,p.988, N.T., p. 107.
TA M A B I B K . I n t r o d u c e d i n t o t h e R . V. t e x t o f
Gen. 21:33 in the place of “grove, a n d i n t o t h e ual union, John 16:1-6. See Bllne Hi., O. T. > P -
text of 1Sam. 22:8 in the pl^e of “ t r e e . ” S e v - 4 0 8 .
eral species of tamarisk ore found in Palestine
and Arabia, tbe most common in tbe latter sec¬
tion being the TamarUk nuinnt/era, growing fi-om
five to ten feet high, with featheiy branchy im-
brecated leaves, white or pink flowers. Wh e n
ash, but smaller. It grows in southern Palestine,
where it takes the ^oco of tbe oak, being con¬
f o u n d e d w i t h i t A o m t h e r e s e m b l a n c e 1 :n i t s
THOBH. See Bramble.
T H T I H E W O O D , A w o o d m e n t i o n e d i n R e v.
which is native to north Africa, of the pine
family, yielding the pale-yellow gum sandarac,
and adork, hard, ihigraiit wood, called alerce,
susceptible of ahigh polish and used in ornamen¬
tal work.
TETCHES. See Fitches and Nettles.
TINE. Afavorite Oriental plant of many va^
rieties and cultivated from the earliest times for
fruit, wine, etc. Source of fVequent Scripture
m e t a p h o r. G e n . 9 : 2 0 ; N u m . l 3 : r a ; D e u t . £ B ; 3 2 .
Emblem of felicity, 1K. 4:26: Israel compared
to “wild grapes,” Isa. 6:2; “strange vine,” Jer.
2-21; “empty vine,” Hos. 2:1: symbol of spirit¬
W H E AT. C u l t i v a t e d a s t h e c h i e f f o o d c r o p
throughout Egypt, Palestine and hlesopotamia.
G e n . 3 0 : 1 4 ; 4 1 : f fi ; P s . 8 1 : 1 6 ; M a t . l 3 : 8 . W h e a t -
harvest (April to June) marked adivision of the
year. Toe double-headed variety of E t i s

punctured, it exhudes amucilaginous still raised there. &e Bible III., 0. T., p.
WILLOW. Ei
which, on hardening, is gathered bv tbe
and made into cakes called “manna.- fhtspeciesofwillowareknown
to Palestine, am t w o d i f f e r e n t H e b r e w w o r d s a r e
TABES. The R. V. margin of Mat. 13: 2S sug¬ translated willow, which fact leads some to sup-
gests “darnel.” Bearded darnel, Lolium tumu~
i^fum, is anoxious weed, once supposed to be Sose
ered thatoneofthewhich
“oleander,” wordsflourishes
couldbebetter ren-
abundantly
poisonous. Common darnel is another species along the water courses.
of the genus Lolium, It is sometimes called ray WOBMWOOD. Abitter plant, bearing much-
o r egross, and is sown for gross or hay. d i v i d e d l e a v e s a n d n u m e r o u s s m a l l fl o w e r s . F i v e
II TB£2. Old name of the European lime species are found in Paleatine. Often used In
or linden. Toil tree occurs on^ ins o the text of %ripture in connection with gall, to denote what
Isa. 6:13, whore the Hebrew elan Is translated. is offensive and nauseous. Deut. 29:18; Prov.
In other texts the same original is translated 6 : 4 ; J e r. 9 : 1 6 ; 2 3 : 1 6 ; L o m . 8 : 1 6 ; A m . 6 : 7 .
 BIBLE MINERALS,
M E TA L S AND PRECIOUS STONES.

ASAHAHT. The Hebrew origin^, shamir, is
translated “adamant” is Ezek. 3:9; Zech. 7:12,
and “diamond” in Jer. 17:1. Some very hard
substance, as steel or corundum, is meant, but
precisely what is not known.
AG&TE. Avariety of quartz (crystallized silica)
in which the colors are in bands or groups, The
ornamente, Gen. 24; 22; money, temple furniture
and utensils. Ex. 38:34^; 1K. 7:48-^0; emblem
of purity and nobility. Job 23:10: Lam. 4:1. Ob¬
tained chiefly from Ophir, Job M:16; Parvaim,
2 C h r. 3 : 6 ; s h e b a a n d l l a a m a h , E z e k . 2 7 : 2 2 .
lEOS. The Hebrew barzel may not always b e
correctly translated “iron,” but the metal i w a s

Hebrew original, sftefto, is also translated “ame¬ early known among Semitic nations, Gen. 4; 22.
thyst.” and the Hebrew k a d k o d i s a l s o t r a n s l a t e d Prepared in furnaces, 1K. 8:51; used for tools,
U
ate. > >
It was the second stone in third row Deut. 27: 5; weapons, 1Sam. 17:7; implements,
of high priest's breastplate. Ex. 28: 19; 39:12; 2Sara. 12:31; war chariots, Josh. 17:16, etc.
Isa.64:l2; Ezek. 27:16. JACIHTH. The Greek hyakinthos was probably
ALABASTER. White or delicately tinted and
the sapphire, as suggested in R. V. margin, Mod¬
flne-grainod gypsum, used for making vases, stat¬
ern Jacinth Is zircon, avari-colored gem of great
uettes and omamenfal boxes. Mat.^: 7; Mark hardness. Rev. 9; 17; 21: 20.
14; 3; Luke 7:37. JASPER. Acolored quartz. Last stone in high
AJilBER. Afossil gum, hard, brittle, translucent, priest’s breastplate, and first in New Jerusalem
yellow. The elefctron of the Greeks. The He¬ foundation. Ex. 28 :20; Rev.21:I9.
brew chaamal, translated agate,” is supposed to
U

L E A D . E a r l y k n o w n , i m pl o r t e d a n d u s e d v a -
refer to the yellow metaI k n o w n as eUctrum.
riously by Hebrews. Ex. 15:10; Num.31:22; Job
Ezek. 1:4, 2^ 8:2. 1 9) : 2 4 : E z e k . 2 7 : 1 2 .
AMETHYST. Apurplish quartz, ranking as a L I G D B E , I n R . V. “ J a c i n t h , ” a n d i n R . V.
gem. Third stone in third row of high prig's marg^in amber." First stone in third row of
breastplate. Ex. 28:19. Stone in foundation of high priest’s breastplate. Ex. 28:19; 39:12.
the New Jerusalem, Rev. 21:20.
BERYL, An alaminum silicate of various col¬ MARBLE. Acalcium or magnesium carbonate,
of various colors. But in Scripture any white or
ors. Ranks as agem when white. First stone in shining atone may be meant. 1E. 7:9-12; Esth.
fourth row of hi Apriest’s breastplate. Ex. 28:20. 1:8; Rev. 18:12.
BDELLIUM, Agem, perhaps pearl or amber,
Gen.2:12; Num. 11:7. HITRE. Modem nitre is the saltpetre of com¬
merce. The Hebrew nether was carbonate of
B I T D M E R . A n y m i x t u r e o f h y d r o c a r b o n s, a s
Found on shores of Dead soda. Prov. 28 :20. In R. V., Jer. 2:22, “lye.
naphtha and asphalt. OITYX. Aveined and shelled quartz, of agate
Sea and in Euphrates valley.
BRASS, An alloy of copper and zinc. The He¬ variety. R, V. margin suggests “beryl.” Ex.28:
brew necosAeth, translatea “brass,” is generally 9 ; l C h r. 2 9 : 2 .
accepted as moaning “copper,” or the aOoy or ROCKS. Clay, dust, earth, flint, stone, sand,
C O 'tin known as bronze. Gen. 4:22; Deut. etc., occur often in the Bible, and are used in their
8 : Judg. 18:21. ordinary sense.
RDBV^, Aruddy, valuable gem. The Hebrew
BBIMStOKE. Sulphur, Gen. 19:24. Ofibequent original, peninim, is thought to mean “coral,” or
fi^ratlveuse,JobiS;15;Ps.11:6;Isa.34:9;Rev. “pearl,’’ Job 28:18; Prov. 3:16.
CARBUHCLE. Anciently, any atone of fiery in SALT. Abundant in Palestine. Used with food,
sacrifleal offerings, and nves rise to many em¬
color, especially red J!sa. 64:12. Astone in high blems and figures of speech.
triest’s
ionbreastplate,
should Ex.
28:17,
where
the
bo transTa-
“emerald.” SAPPHIRE. Ablue variety of corundum. Sec¬
C H A L C E D O N Y. A m a n y - c o l o r e d p r e c i o u s s t o n e ond stone in second rowof high priest's breasts
of the agate variety. Rev, 21:19. Slate,Ex.24:10; 28:18. Afoundationstoneof
CHRYSOLITE. The yeUow topaz is evidently ew Jerusalem, Rev. 21:19.
meant. Rev. 21: 20. SARDINE, SARDIUS. The sard or carnelian, a
CHBYSOPRASUS, The chrysoprase, an apple- blood-red or flesh-colored atone, first in first row
green variety of chalcedony. R e v . 2 1 : 2 0 . of high priest’s breastplate. Ex. 28:17; Rev. 4:3.
CLAY. Much used by Heorews for bouses, pot¬ SARDONYX. Aprecious stone combining the
tery, brick-making, sealing, tablets, etc. sard and onyx varieties, whence its name, Rev.
21:20.
COPPER. Suppossbly t h e “brass”ofthe Bible,
Copper was well known to tians and Israel- SILVER. Known from earliest times, and much
ites, being inujorted from Arabia and Cyprus. used byAHebrews
ments. fter ca
for money^ vessels and
S u
oma-
Lar^ly used for temple vessels, ornaments, mir¬ iptivity used for coins,
rors, helmets, spears, etc. f r o m A r a b i a a n id T a r s h i s h . G e n . 1 3 : 2 ;
DIAMOND. Pure crystallized carbon. Third 44:2; 2Chr. 9:14,21; Job 28:1; Mat. 26:15; Acta
19:24.
stone in second row of high priest’s breastplate.
SULPHUR. See Brimstone.
Ex. 28:18, The Hebrew gahalon is supposed to
be mistranslated “diamond.” The R. V. suggests TIN. Early known to Hebrews, and probably
“sardonyx,” Otherssuggest “onyx, alabaster,
n < 4
used in the making of bronze, Num. 31:22. R. v.
i f

o r “ fi l l e r. ” margin suggests “alloy in Isa. 1: 25. Imported

EMeRALD. abright-green varieta of beryl. f r o m Ta r s h i s h , E z e k . 2 7 ; 1 2 .
The emerald of Ex. 28:18; 39:1; Ezek. 27:16; TOPAZ. Avariously-hued gem, corresponding
28:13; Rev. 4:3: 21:19, is supposably the car¬ to modern chrysolite. Ex. 28 :17; Job 28 :19;
R e v. 2 1 : 2 0 .
buncle afiery rod garnet.
O O L D . I n O . T. s i x d i f f e r e n t H e b r e w w o r d s a r e
VERMILION. Abright-red pigment, much used
translated “gold,” showing an early knowledgeby Hebrews for painting of beams and ceilings,
and extensive use of it, Gen. 2: U. Used lor Jer. 22:14; Ezek. 23 »14.
568
 BIBLE MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS.
UTISIC, Vooal knd Is9trnm<nt&l. Music, vocal
and instrumental, formed an important part of
the fest^ and rclipous services of the Hebrews.
It even entered into private social olTaira, Ocn.
Sl:27; Juder, 11:34; 5:1; 29:9. It was one
of the eariioat expressions of joj^ Ex. 15:21, and
was accompanied with dancing, ^Sam. 6:16, and
with clamping of lianda, espociaily in tbo chorus,
Pb. 47; 1. In public rejoicing it was apopular
feature, 1Sam. 18:6. The annual pilgrimages to
Jerusalem were enlivened by music. Isa. 30; 29.
M u s i c a l s o f o u n d a p l a c e i n m a r t i a l a i r a i r a , 2 C h r.
20:21. But it was in religious service that Hebrew
music reached ita widest use and greatest pe r f e c -
tioD, In accordance with David’s plans for per¬
fecting sacred choristry, the sons of Asaph, He-
man and Jeduthun were set apart for the musical
services, and they and their brethren that were
instructed in the songs of the Lord numbered two
hundred and eighty. They were divided, like
the priests, into twenty-four courses, 1Chr. 25.
Of the thir^-eightL thousand Levites four thou-
s a n d pralsed the
ord with instruments. Each
course or class had one hundred and fifty-four
musicians and three leaders, and all were under
t h e general direction of Asaph and his brethren.
T h i s9regal direction of sacred music was kept up
during the reigns of David and Solomon, the erec¬
tion of tbo Temple giving to it its fullest effect.
Under succeeding kings it fell into partial disuse,
and, of course, was largely discontinued during
the captivity. Yet the musical spirit of t h e H e -
brews survived even this cruel blow, and w e fi n d
that among the captives that returned to the
Holy Land with Ezra there were two hundred
musicians , E z . 2 : 6 5 .
U UBBBI ICCU A
U L I KI RSSTTBB U
UUU EEFFI S
I S. . I n s t r u m e n t s o f
music are among the earliest recorded inven¬
tions, Ocn. 4:21. The earliest kinds were the
tabret, cymbal and pipe: or, since there Is great
olwunty about the Hebrew words denoting
musical instruments, abettor division would be
into stringed Instruments, blowing Instruments,
and such os gave sound by being struck. These
were the germs of all others.
C0E5ET, Generally accepted as nearly identi¬
cal with the Hebrew sbopnar, usually rendered
trumpet.” The difference, if any, would be
that the comet had less flare, at the open end,
than the trumpet. It was used in concert with
regular instruments on festal and religious occo'
sions, as well as for signals, 1Chr. 16:23. The
cornet of Dan. 3:6 was the Assyrian trumpet,
straight and longer than the Egyptian. See Bible
III., O. T., p. 84.
cYMBAL. Cymbals were of two kinds. The
“loud cymbals” consisted of two metal plates,
in either hand, which were struck together. The
high-sounding cymbals” consisted of two larger strings; the barbitaa, or many-stringed harp: t ''h e
4 4
la^, one In each hand, which were struck to¬ Ii/re^Acenix, or Phmnician lyre; the dufcl
gether. Cymbals were used in the temple wor¬ and pipe,
ship, for military purposes, and in accompaniment T A B E ^ . T h e rendering of the Hebrew toph
i n A . V. o f 1 S a m . 1 8 : 6 . I n t h e R . V. t h e w o r d
to songs and dances. lChr.l3:8; 16:6; Ps.l50:
6 ; I C o r. 1 3 : 1 .
DUlCmEE. Dan. 3:6. In the Greek of the
Lxx, tumphonia, symphony. In Luther's Bible,
“lute.” In the A. V. margin, “singing” or
“symphony.” In the R. V. margin, “bagpipe.”
Rabbinic scholars and alarge school ot Bible
critics incline to the suggestion made in tlio R. V.
margin. Peasants in northwestern Asia still use
a
bagpipe, called by aname very similar to the
Hebrew nimpkonioft. It has no resemblance to
the modern dulcimer, which is astringed in¬
strument.
FLUTE. Asuggested
iggested reading reading forfor pipepipe in 1K.
i c a l iinstrument
1:40, and amusical n s t r u m e n t mentioned
m e n t i o n e d among
others in Dan. 3:6-16, where it is generally re¬
ferred to the tyrinx, apipe or s^em
c m of
0 1 nines
pip in Isa. 14:11; Am. 6:23; 6:5, bat “lute ”in the R.
much1vogue
vogue among
smong ancients. In the third cen- V. of Isa. 6:12. Supposably astringed instru¬
ancients. Tn
tury B.
B. C.
C. the
the tynnx
tyrinx had
had asas many
many asas ton pipes, ment resembling the psaltery in make, tone and
ton pipes,
ani in older sculptures it is represented with u s e . S e e P b a l t e b y .
569
seven or eight. It was blown iihe pipes of the
or instrument blown at
firesent
he side, day.
was The
the flute,
Qreek _photinx,
while the flute
blown at the end, like the modem clarionet, was
so ancient that the Egyptians, in attributing I i.t t..o
Osiris, intimated that its origin was lost man¬
t i q u i t y.
H A B P.
l This is the translation of the Hebrew
fcinnor in Oen. 4; 21: 81:27; 1Sam. 10:23; Job
21:12; 30:31; Ps. IK:2: Isa. 6:12. It was the
harp in its most ancient form, being atriangular
lyre with eight or nine strings. The word nebel,
translated “harp” in 1Sara. 10:6; Neh. 12:27;
Ps. 33:2; 67:8; 92:3; 160:3; Isa. 6;12, Usup¬
posed to mean the harp in an improved Phceiii-
cian form, still triangular, but with one of its
aides rounded, and with ten strings. The same
word is sometimes rendered “psaltery,” “lute”
and “viol.” The word osor,translated “harp ' l i
in Ps. 33:2, and “psaltery” in Ps. 144:9, is sup¬
posed to be anmaller instrument of Assyrian
origin—the “instrument of ten strings. " T h e
harp was pre-eminently the instrument of the
Jews, and wax played with both fingers and
plectrum. .See Bible Ills., O. T., pp. 84,348, 606.
mTE, Rendering of the Hebrew neoel inE, V.
of laa, 6:12. The lute was an instrument of the
guitar family. Whether the word nebel, so fre¬
quently rendered otherwise, is here properly
translated “lut^” is an open question.
OBOAH. In den. 4:21 the Hebrew original
seems to imply all wind instruments. It is gen¬
erally accepted that apipe or perforated wind in¬
strument is meant. Job 21:12; 30:31; Ps. 150:4.
The R. V. has “pipe ”in all of the above texts.
PIPE. Translation of Hebrew chalii in 1Sam.
10:5; 1K. 1:40; Isa. 6:12 :30:29; Jer. 48 :38.
In A. V. margin of IK. 1:40 flute is suggested.
The pipe was the principal perforated wind in¬
strument among Hebrews. It was made of reed,
copper, bronze, etc., and was played on all occa¬
sions—in tbo choir, at feasts, weddings, and even
at ftineral^ Mat. 9:23. See Flute.
PSALTERY. Atranslation of nebel in several
t e x t s , but
I “lute” in Isa. 6:12, and “viol” in Iso.
14: ll;^Am. 6:23; 6:6. Another word, peson-
terin, is translated “psaltery
^nx-.v^ry ”iH Dso. 3:0,10,16,
Some critics insist that only the harp is intended.
Others, and perhaps the laigeet nomber, accept
v i o l a s t h e i n s t r u m e n t i n t e n d r a . It was aguitar-
shaped instrument, with six strings. The psal-
tenes of David wore made of cypress, 2Sam. 6:6,
those of Solomon of algum, 2Chr, 9:11.
SACEBUT. asackbutisawindinstmment,tbe
trombone, hut the Chaldee «o66eca, of Dan. 3:6,
7,10, 16, is associated with the Greek snmbufce,
which was the name of several instrumonts, as
the trtpon, or small triangular harp, with four
m e r
is rendered “timbrel,” as in both A. V. and R. V.
o f E x . 1 6 : 2 6 ; J u d g . 11 : 3 4 ; P s . 6 8 . 2 5 . S e e
TiJfBBEL.
TIMBEEL. The rendering of Hebrew toph
throughout the R. V. Timbrel or tabret was no
doubt an instrument resembling the modern tam¬
bourine. It was ployed principally by w o m e n as
an accompaniment to too song and dia n c e . E x .
1 6 : 2 0 ; J u t o 11 : 8 4 ; l S a m . I 8 : 6 ; P s . 6 8 : 2 6 . S e e
Bible 111., O. T., p. 614.
T E U M P E T. A w i n d i n s t r u m e n t w i t h a fl a r i n g
mouth,niade of horn or metal, curved or straight,
and differing but little in the uses to which it was
a p p l i e d f r o m t h e c o r n o t . E x . l 9 : 1 6 . S e e C O B N K T.
VIOL. Atranslation of the Hebrew nebel in
 570 THE JEWISH CALENDAR.

CORS^MHDING DaTBS for TuRFB YrASS.

JnrtsH CAtzKSAS.
(Id the Sacred Order of the Months.)
A.M. 5623. A.M. 562). A.M. 5625.
A.D. 1803. A.D. 1664. A.s. 18S5.

I. ABIBorNISAN. April
Mar, 21 Apr. 7 Mar. 28 1. New Mood.
Apr. 4,5,10,11- Apr. 21,22,27.28 Apr. 11,12.17.18 15.16,21,22. Passovsr Days, I, 2,7, last.
Apr. 19 80. New Moon.

I I , J YA R ( Yi a h ) . M a y.
Apr. 20 .. May 7. Apr. 27. 1, New Moon.
Apr. 29.—.. . . M a y 2 1 . May H. 1 0 . D e a t h of Dtjah (Lr^ B’Omer). Ftui.
May 1 12.

May 17 28. Death of Samuel. Fail,

May 19 80. New Mood.

111. SIVAN. June.

May 19 ljune 6 May 26 1. New Moon.
May 24,25. June 10,11. May 81, June 1. 6,7. Puntbcost or Scbuoth.
Judo 17 80. New Moon.

I V. T H A M M U Z . J u l y.
June 18. S une 2S. 1. New Moon,
Jnly 8. July 21 uly 11. 17. T^ng of Jerusalem by Titus, Fait.
V. A B . A u g u s t .
uly 17 Aue. S July 24. 1. New Moon.
9. Deeireution of Temple. Faat.

I uly 26 Aug. U Aug. 1.

15. Tubah. LittU Festival.
uly 31
.ug. 15 30. New Mooon.

VI. ELUL. September.

Aug. 16. Sept. 2. Aug. 23. 1. New Moon.
Aug. 22. 7. Dedication of Walb by Nehemiah. Feast.
Sept. 1, 17. Expulsion of the Greeks.

A.M. 5624. A.M. 5625. A.M. 5623.

Beginning of Civil Year.
A.s. 1863-4. A.D. 186).^. A.D. 1865-6.

V I I . T I S R I . O c t o b e r.

Sept. 14,15 Oct. 1,2. Sept. 21,22 1,2. New Year and New Moon.
Sept. 16 Oct. 3 Smc 24 3. Deathof Gedallah. Fast.
Sept. 23 Oct. 10 Sept. SO 10. Kipur. Day op Atokembkt. Fast,
Sept. 28.29. Oct. 15.16 Oct. 6.6 15,16. Feast op Tabrrkaclbs,
Oct. I 18. Hosanna Rabba.
Oct. 4 oct!"‘ii"r.l!!;!!; 2L. Feast of Branches or of Palms.
Oct. 6 Oct. 22 Oct. 12 22, End of Feast of Tabernacles.
Oci. 6 Oor. 23 Oct. 13 23. Feast of the Law.

VIII. CHESVAN(Marchesvan). November.

Oct. 14. Oct. 81. Oct. 21. 1. New Moon.

IX. CHISLEU, December.

N o v. 1 2 . N o v. 8 0 . N o v, 1 9 . 1. New Moon.
Dec. 6. Dec. 24. Dec. 18. 2 5 . H a n u c a . D c d i c a d o n o f Te m p l e .

X . T H E B E T. J a n u a r y.
D e c . 11 . Dec. SO Dec. 19. 1, New Mood.

I 1865.
Dee. 30. 'Jan. 8 Dec. 28. 10. Siege of Jerusalem. Fast.

1864 X I . S E B AT. F e b r u a r y.
1866
1. New Moon.
Jan. 9 Jan. 28. Jan. 17
XII. ADAR. March.

1. New Moon.
Feb. 8, Feb. 27.
Feb. 21, 14. Lictia Purim.
XII,* V E A D A R iflmercalary). Latter part
of Marc hand beginning of April.
Mat. 9 1. New Moon.
Mar. 21 Mar. 9 IS. Feast of Esther.
Mar. 22,23 Mar. 12,18. 14,15. Feast of Purim and Shiisham Purim.
Apr. C Last Day of the year.
bIXM.—The Jewish year Con taineSSt deye.nr 12 Irmatlons of the moon: bnl Inacyeleonsyeareenln-
toTctluymostbO'eadarllsaeven tUaeelntrodacedtotindetchaaTertceletigthonbeyeaineniiycatnBt,